Skip to main content

Full text of "Pembrokeshire history and genealogy Gazateer"

See other formats 


Pembrokeshire Historical 

Gazetteer 



(c)BHJ Hughes 



Table of Contents 

Abercastle (Abercastell) 7 

Abercych 7 

Abereiddi 7 

Abermawr (Jottings) 8 

Ambleston (Jottings) 8 

Amroth (Jottings) 11 

Angle_&_Bangeston (Jottings) 16 

Bayvil (OS 102406) 36 

Begelly 37 

Blackpool Mill 39 

Bletherston 43 

Boncath 43 

Bosheston (Jottings ) 44 

Boulston 108 

Brawdy 109 

Bridell (OS 177421) Ill 

Broadhaven (OS 860135) 112 

Burton Parish (OS 985956) 112 

Caerbwdi 119 

Caldey (Island) 119 

Camrose (927198) 121 

Capel Colman St Colman Colman 122 

Carew 123 

CarnMeini 149 

Carreg Samson 846334 149 

CarregWastad 927406 149 

Carswell 149 

CastellCoch 150 

Castellan 150 

Castle Flemish 007267 150 

Castlebythe (Castle-Bigh/Castle-Beith). (Castle-Bigh/Castle-Beith) 150 

Castlemartin 915983 Jottings 151 

Cilgerran 191431 170 

Cilgwyn 172 

Cilrhedyn - St Teilo's 173 

Clarbeston 173 

Cylch-Bychan Cylch-Gwaelod-Y-Wlad Cylch-Mawr 174 

Clydey (Clydai) 251355 175 

Coedcanlas 176 

Cosheston — Jottings 177 

CreswellQuay 188 

Crinow 189 

Croesgoch (829303) 189 

Cronware - Crunwere/Cmnwear 189 

Crymych 193 

Cwm-yr-Eglwys (020400) see also Dinas 193 

Dale (810058) 194 



Dinas 012389 195 

Druidston Haven 862170 (south of Nolton Haven) 196 

Dugledu Cantref 197 

Fishguard (Aberwaun) (958370) 197 

Fhmston 198 

Freshwater East (885990) 199 

Freshwater West (885994) 199 

Freystrop 200 

Goodwick (945382) 200 

Granston (SM 896341) 200 

Gumfreston 201 

Haroldstone 207 

Haroldston West 210 

Hasguard St Peter 211 

Haverfordwest (955155) 211 

Hayscastle (896257) 232 

Henry's Moat (045275) 233 

Herbranstone (871076) 234 

Hodgeston (030993) 235 

Hook (978115) 241 

Hoyle's Mouth 241 

Hubberston 241 

Hundleton 242 

Jameston — Mission Room- See Manorbier 242 

Jefferston (SN 090065) 243 

Johnston (933105) 244 

Jordanston (918324) 245 

Kilgetty (125073) 245 

Lambston 245 

Lampeter Velfry (SN 153144) 246 

Lamphey 248 

Landshipping 020112 266 

Lawrenny 017069 267 

Letterston (Treletert) 940297 270 

Little Haven (856128) 271 

Little Newcastle 271 

Llandeilo Llwydarth SN 099269 273 

Llandeilo 273 

Llandeloy 274 

Llanfair Nantygof 275 

Llandissilio St Tyssilio (SN 120218) 275 

Llanfair Nant Gwyn 164376 276 

Llanfallteg - West St Mallteg (SN 147193) 277 

Llanfihangel Penbedw - St Michael's (SN 208395) 277 

Llanfyrnach (220312) 278 

Llangan (See also - Whitland) 278 

Llangolman 279 

Llangwm (Lang Heim) 990093 280 

Llanhowel (818274) 285 

Llanllawer (Llanhawer) (987360) 287 



Llanreithan St Reithan SM 865284 287 

Llanrhian (819314) 288 

Llanstinan (954339) 289 

Llantood 155419 291 

Llantyd 291 

Llanvyrnach 291 

Llanwnda 933395 292 

Llanycefn - Dedication unknown (SN 097237) 294 

Llanychaer (992345) 294 

Llanychlwydog St David [alt spell Llanychllwydog] 295 

Llawhaden (070174) 295 

Llysyfran (040244) 301 

Loveston (084085) 301 

Ludchurch (141109) 302 

Lydstep (087983) 303 

Maenclochog (083274) [Jottings] 304 

Manorbier (066978)Booklet first published 1996 © B H J Hughes 305 

Manordeifi (229432) 325 

Manorowen (935364) 326 

Marloes (785075) 327 

Martletwy St Marcellus (SN 035106) 328 

Mathry (880320) 329 

Meline 330 

Milford Haven (The Haven) 331 

Milford Haven (The Town) (905060) — parts about Pille Priory and Nelson published as a 

booklet 1997 333 

Milford — HMS Prize — WWl 342 

Milton -see Carew. 347 

Minwear 040130 347 

Monkton --Booklet first published 1996 ISBN 1 898687 05 6 © B H J Hughes 348 

Monington 373 

Morfil (036307) 373 

Mounton dedication unknown (SN 094119) 374 

Moylgrove (Trewyddel) (117447) 374 

Mynachlogddu (145305) 375 

Narberth (110147) 376 

Nash St Mary [Jottings originally made for Mrs Gibby at Nash who always provided a very 

welcome cup of tea after I had taken the Service there.] 378 

Nevern (08340 1) (I spent many happy hours here in the caravan) 383 

Newcastle Emlyn 390 

Newgale (850220) 391 

New Moat 391 

Newport (057392) 393 

Newton North (SM 066133) 396 

Neyland and Llanstadwell See Llanstadwell 396 

Nolton (867182) 396 

Nolton Haven 398 

Orielton 399 

Pant-Y-Phillip 411 

ParcYMeirw 998358 411 



Pembroke Dock (Jottings on the History of) (c) B H J Hughes 1998 411 

Pembroke DockWW2 Jottings compiled 1998 and 2009 536 

Pembroke (Documents and matters relating to the History of) (C) B. H.J.Hughes 1998 558 

Civil War. Pembrokeshire 608 

Pembroke Places of Religious Worship 624 

Penally 118991 667 

Pennar (c)B.H.J.Hughesl995 ISBN 1 898687 04 8 672 

Baptisms at St Patrick's Church Pennar, Pembroke Dock 1895 to 1934. ISBN 1 898687 11 

© B H J Hughes 691 

Penrieth 707 

Picton 010135 707 

Pontfaen 022341 708 

Porthgain 815325 709 

Prendergast 709 

Puncheston 710 

PwUcrochan 711 

Redberth 083043 714 

Reynaldston 714 

Rhoscrowther 905023 716 

Rickeston and Scotsborough 718 

Robeston West 885096 720 

Robeston Wathen 720 

Roch 720 

Rosebush 074293 722 

Rosemarket 953084 726 

Saundersfoot 728 

Scotsborough House (Jottings) 731 

Slebech 033140 731 

Solva (805245) 733 

Spittal (977230) 733 

St Brides (803109) 734 

ST DANIELS (Pembroke) © B.H.J.Hughes 1993 ISBN 1 898687 01 3 735 

St Davids (Jottings and notes) (SM753253) 745 

StDogmaels (165460) 751 

StDogwells (969280) 754 

StEdrins (894283) 755 

St Elvis (813241) 756 

St Florence (835012) 756 

St Govans (Chapel) 770 

St Ishmaels (835073) 770 

St Justinians (SM 723252) 771 

St Lawrence (SM 934276) 771 

St Nicholas 772 

StNons (SM 753443) 772 

St Petrox St Pedrog (SR 971976) 773 

St Twynnels St Gwynnog (SR 950976) 804 

Stackpole 984964 856 

Steynton (917007) 932 

Talbenny 844123 937 

Templeton (SN113115) 938 



Tenby (132004) 938 

Thorne 957 

Treffgarne (956236) 957 

Trefloyne Penally 958 

Trevine (840325) 958 

Upton 958 

Uzmaston 960 

Walton East 961 

Walton West (SM865128) 962 

Walwyns Castle 962 

Warren 963 

WestTarr 973 

West Williamston (035058) 973 

Whitchurch in Dewisland 973 

Whitechurch (152364) 974 

Wiston (SN 023180) 974 

Wolfscastle (948266) 975 

YERBESTON 975 



Abercastle (Abercastell) 

North Pembrokeshire port - cargos used to include grain, limestone, butter, honey coal, once a busy 

slate port, before the advent of Railways now only pleasure boats and fishing boats. Was known in 

old port books as Cwm Badau (valley of boats). Has an excellent example of a Lime Kiln and the 

remains of old warehouses, including a ruined grain store above the creek. 

Boat and shipbuilding was carried on. 

Suspected by Elizabeth I of piracy and smuggling. Probably quite rightly. Visited by the 

Commissioners to suppress Piracy in 1566, described by them as a small safe harbour. Thriving 

trade in 18th and 19C exporting to England, Ireland and the Continent. 

The island has signs of very early occupation. Near by is Longhouse farm on which Carreg Samson 

is located, a set of New Stone age cromlechau from approximately 3000 BC. 

The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

Abercastle: A coastal hamlet, at the end of a drowned valley from which schooners sailed carrying 

corn and other farm produce to the West Country and returned laden with merchandise that was sold 

at the local shop, aptly called "Bristol Trader". Limestone brought from south Pembrokeshire was 

used to build a water mill, storehouses and a tavern, and to burn in limekilns, one of which survives, 

before being spread on the land. 

Ynys y Castell may have been an early Christian site. Upon it is Bedd Bys Samson, "the grave of 

Samson's finger", the finger with which he lifted the capstone on to the upright pillars of Carreg 

Samson, the chambered tomb at Longhouse farm above the bay. The tomb is an outstanding 

example of a passage grave built by Neolithic people moving along this coast from about 2500BC. 

A quiet little bay with a sandy beach, good for bathing. 



Abercych 

The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

A village in the vale of Cuch, where Pwyll, prince of Dyfed, according to the Mabinogion, chased 
away the hounds of the king of Annwn, the Celtic Hades, and set his own upon the stag they were 
following. For this he did heavy penance by having to change place with that monarch for a year 
and a day. Long the home of wood-turners who, until recent times, pursued their art in a manner 
almost unchanged since the Early Iron Age. In the garden of the Nag's head inn the only coypu ever 
recorded in West Wales was killed in 1949. 



Abereiddi 

On north coast of St David's Peninsula. Old slate quarrying industry old workings flooded to create 

"Blue Pool" by the fishermen after the quarrymen left. The remains of the quarrymen's houses can 

still be seen. Mineral narrow gauge railway line used to run to Porthgain. 

18C Beacon on the headland to guide ships into the Harbour, lime kiln which was still in use in the 

1930's, at one end of beach Ty Powdwr (Gunpowder store) at the other. 

The PembrokeshireNational Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

A row of cottages, now much ruined, were the homes of industrious quarrymen who quarried slates 

that were taken by tramroad to Porth-Gain on the other side of the headland known 



as Barry Island whence St. Barri, of Finbarr, is said to have sailed to his island retreat . A quarry 
hollowed in the dark slate cliffs was converted into an anchorage by local fishermen and is not 
inappropriately referred to as "the Blue Lagoon". The hair pin graptolites Didymograptus bifidus 
are found in Ordovician shales of the Llanvirn series. Llanvirn is a farmhouse above the bay. The 
tower of Trwynycastell is a 19c navigation beacon. The beach is ideal for family picnics. 



Abermawr (Jottings) 

Stranded bay with shingle bank formed during the storm of 1859 when over 400 ships were lost 
including the Royal Charter. 

The remains of trees which are visible at low tide are part of a sunken forest, the lost land 
of Wales submerged about 5000BC. 

Was once to be the terminal for Isombard Kingdom Brunei's railway which was abandoned, traces 
of pier abutments and the bed of a railway may be still seen. 
Lime kiln. 

The Abermawr Cable Station. 

The First Cables were laid in 1862 by the Cable Ship Berwick. It was over 60 miles long and ran 
from Abermawr to Wexford. A second cable was laid in 1880 from Abermawr to Blackwater 
Ireland . There was a corrugated iron hut at Abermawr with benches for the telegraphs. It also had 
bunks as sleeping quarters for the operators. Messages were retransmitted from here to the London 
Office. During the first World War the station provided and important link with North America and 
so was guarded by a small number of soldiers. In the early twenties a storm damaged the cables and 
the site was abandoned. 



Ambleston (Jottings) 

Ambleston, Parish of 

According to Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments in Wales. 

Cromlechau at Pare y Uyn: About 300 yards SW of the farmhouse of Pare y Uyn and 800 yards SSE 

of a spot in the adjoining parish of St. Dogwells where another cromlech is known to have stood are 

the remains of at least one and probably two cromlechs. A capstone 7 foot by 5 foot, appears to rest 

upon two supports; these are partly covered by accumulated soil, but show a height of at least 2 ft. 

The capstone is aligned NE-SW 

In the hedge to the east and largely concealed by it, is what may have been the capstone of another 

cromlech, but failing examination with a spade it is impossible to say more about it. Both remain 

standing upon a slightly elevated platform of 180 ft. circumference - Visited 13th Oct. 1914. 

Earthworks at Castell Fleming - "Ad Vigesimum" 

This enclosure measuring 303 foot from E to W by 294 foot from N to S, occupies commanding 

ground 500 foot above sea level which slopes slightly to the south. The lines of the northern and 

southern banks are fairly traceable as is also the southern half of the western bank but the other half 

and most of the eastern side have disappeared. At no point does the bank rise above one foot. There 

are no indications of an outer ditch or trench. The enclosure, about two acres in extent, is traversed 

by a main road which divides it into two practically equal parts. The site has long been under 

cultivation, with the exception of a triangular plot immediately south of the road in the SE quarter. 

The superficial resemblance of the plan to that of a Roman station led Fenton and Hoare to identify 

it with the Ad Vigesimum of the "Itinerary" of Richard of Cirencester not at that time known to be a 

forgery. Fenton saw Roman brick and cement and heard of "a large flag that had been found near 



with some inscription on it perhaps a milhary" A writer in Arch. Camb. 1879 p 318 says that the 
"encampment" was then "full of Roman brick". 

Some trial trenches dug by Professor R C Bosanquet and Dr. R E M Wheeler in Dec. 1922 showed 
that the earth rampart and ditch were of Roman type and had enclosed at least one building of 
timber with slate roof and clay floor. These remains were exposed in the triangular plot mentioned 
above which had been preserved from the plough by piles of stone removed from adjoining ground 
and was covered with dense growth of bracken. Several pieces of flue tiles and bricks such as were 
used in hypocausts were found above the surface of a clay floor 2 1/2 inches thick. The part that 
was laid bare showed remains of two raised clay hearths and a posthole about 3 inches in diameter. 
The floor rested on a bedding of cobbles, and below this was an earlier occupation layer partly 
floored with clay resting on some 7 inches of fine gravel. A number of hexagonal roofing slates of 
characteristic Roman type were found on the upper clay floor and some fragments occurred in and 
below it. The minor finds included two bones and iron nail a fragment of glass and a dozen pieces 
of pottery of which five were "Samian". The pottery was found below the upper clay floor and 
points to the early part of the second century AD as the first occupation. 

(Fentons Tours i 333; Hoare Giraldus Cambrensis i cxlvi; Lewis Top Die Wales 1845 i 27; Arch. 
Camb. 1879 p 318; Haverfield Mil Aspects of Roman Wales 112 (in Trans Hon. Soc. 
Cymmrodorion 1908-9) 

NB. As to the name Castle or Castell Fleming or Flemish it may be suggested that the first word 
"castle" has been taken from the fortification which has been proved by the excavations of 
Professor Bosanquet and Dr Wheeler to have been a small Roman settlement. The second word 
"Flemish" or "Fleming" doubtless has reference to the race or family of the person into whose 
possession the "castle" may have passed and who may actually have used it as a defensive post in 
the days when the colony of Flemish introduced into the county by Henry I were obliged to make 
the position good by strenuous fighting. One of the leaders of the Flemish was a knight called Wiz 
or Wizo termed the Fleming. His chief residence was at Wizo's tun which soon became altered to 
Wiston where there is a fine castle mound. From Wiston it is evident that Wiz ruled directly or 
exercised suzerainty over a wide extent of country comprising much of the cantrefs of Dougleddau 
and Rhos. He was a patron of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John and it said by some authorities to 
have founded the house of that order at Slebech. It is certain that he or his son Walter endowed the 
knights with the tithes of several parishes one of them being Ambleston. 

Wallis Rath: This earthwork has a horse shoe appearance but it probably originated as an irregular 
square with considerably rounded corners. The northern bank has been cleared away The ground is 
fairly level both within the enclosure and around it. It has a diameter of about 80 ft. and the bank on 
the south side where it is seen at its best is from 3 to 4 ft. high with an exterior fall of about 5 ft to a 
shallow ditch. Within the enclosure are slight elevations as of foundations and the site may possibly 
have been that of a small moated dwelling. Immediately south of the earthwork is a farmhouse 
named Pen y castell - Visited 13 Oct 1914. 

Woodstock Ring: At the junction of four roads a few yards east of Woodstock schoolhouse is an 
enclosure of about 60 ft in diameter which is possibly the site of a small moated dwelling though 
there are at present no indications of a moat. A surrounding bank stands about 3 ft high. In the same 
field are the ruins of a small chapel and burial ground of Rinaston. The name "ring" is not common. 
Visited 13 Oct 1913. 

The Parish Church dedicated to St. Mary. 

Diocese and Archdeaconry of St David's; Rural deanery of Dungleddy 

This Church consists of Nave 42ft xl6 l/2ft chancel 30ft x 28ft and western tower 19 l/2ft xl8 1/2 
ft. In 1906 the nave and chancel were rebuilt on the original foundations none of the earlier features 
being retained. The tower is of two storeys the lower being vaulted. The stair-turret projects at the 
north east angle. The tower has a slight batter to within two feet of the ground. The battlements and 
low spire were repaired in 1779. The entrance to the church is through the tower. At a restoration 



about 1833 the original font with its circular shaft and square base were sold by public auction but 

in 1903 it was returned to he church. The bowl has an interior diameter of 18 inches. It is of the 

Norman type but is entirely unornamented. In the porch is a stone bowl which may have served as a 

stoup and at another time as a domestic mortar. It has four equidistant projecting lugs or handles. 

The church was probably among the Dungleddy deanery churches granted to the abbey of St. Peter 

Gloucester by a knight named Wiz the Fleming about the year 1114 (Hist Cart Mon S Petri Glous.; 

Rolls ed i 228, 262-6). A few years later these churches were transferred to the priory of Worcester 

and subsequently they are found attached to the Hospitallers of St. John at Slebech. Variants on the 

name are Amelostiston (1409) and Amlaston (1490) Visited 20 Apr 1920. 

Reynerston (locally Rinaston) Chapel: This was a small chapel of ease to the parish church which is 

now disused and become a ruin all that remains are the walls of a small chamber 30ft x 13 1/3 ft. 

There was a stone vaulted western porch 10ft x 9 1/2 ft probably with a room over. The walls of the 

building are from 3 to 4 ft high. A burial took place within the church in 1789 a few years before its 

abandonment. The ruins stand within the yard of Rinaston Farm in the centre of an enclosure 120ft 

xlOOft which is still known as "the graveyard". The walls of this enclosure have been cleared away 

so that the whole of the burial ground is without shelter or protection and trees grow freely upon 

and about the ruins. In a charter of 1230 the chapel is described as "capella de Ville Reineri". 

Visited 13 Oct 1914 

"Roman Road": The Ordnance sheets mark as Roman the road which bisects the Roman station at 

Castle Fleming. The road is an old one and was formerly a section of the parish boundary it has 

long been the principal line of communication with St David but exhibits no traces of Roman 

origin. 

Pare Castell 

Pare Carreg 

Greystone 

Pare Greystone 

Lower Greystone 

The names of these sites suggest an historical origin and where an archaeological discovery may at 

any time be made. 

Chapel: On a field at Woodstock called Pare Capel are the outlines (about 40ft x 20ft) of the 

foundations of a small building which may have been an early chapel. So far as the ruins can be 

aligned the building seems to have stood directly E - W and a slight depression suggests the 

existence of a north door. The surrounding area is locally called "the Burial Ground" but nothing is 

known nor does any tradition exist of interments having been met with at any time. 

Immediately NE of the site and practically adjoining it is the earthwork known as Woodstock Ring - 

Visited 13 Oct 1914 

Church Meadow: This is the name of a field on the farm of ScoUock West about 1 mile SE of the 

parish church. No tradition explains the name which indeed is not now in use. It may at an earlier 

time been part of the Glebe. Visited 13 Oct 1914 

ScoUock Cross: Here the word "cross" merely marks the meeting and crossing of roads. Visited 13 

Oct 1914. 

The old parish churches of South west Wales Mike Salter. 

Ambleston St. Mary SN001258 

The low 15C west tower with a vault and spire was repaired in 1779. The 13C nave and chancel 

were mostly rebuilt in 1906. There is a Norman Font. 

Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments (RCAM) 1925 

Church rebuilt on original foundations 1906 

Reynaston: This tiny 13c chapel in Ambleston Parish was abandoned cl800 and is now a ruin in a 

farmyard - there seems to have been a room over the vaulted west porch. 

Woodstock Chapel nearby was the first Methodist Chapel not to be consecrated by a Bishop. 



10 



Ambleston. St. Mary. - Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice is a vicarage, formerly in the presentation of the prior of the Knights of St. John of 

Jerusalem, to whom it was granted by Wizo and Walter his son, and Walter son of Walter, which 

grant was afterwards confirmed by Peter de Leia, Bishop of St. Davids, who succeeded to the see in 

1176. Wizo was a Fleming, and built and owned Wiston Castle in Pembrokeshire. - Anselm's 

Confirm. Charter. 

Amleston Vicaria:Ecclesia ibidem unde Johannes Yeim s viearius es coUacione Preceptoris de 

Slebeche tenet ibidem vicariam habens terciam pattern fructus et emolimentorum dicte ecclesie que 

valent comtnunibus annis iinj. Inde solut in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno viijd. Et 

remanet dare 7s. 4d. Inde decima 7s. lid. - Valor Eccl. 1535 

Under heading Livings Discharged: Ambleston alias Amleston V. (St. Mary). Ordinario quolibet 

tertio anno 8d. Habet tere. part, fruct. commun. any The Prince of Wales. Preceptor de Slebeche 

olim Propr. Clear yearly value 7. 30. King's Books, £3 19s. 4d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The grant of Ambleston by Wizo, his son, and grandson, to the Knights of St. John, mentioned 

above, comprised all the churches and chapels in their fee of Dungleddy, and among them were the 

chapels of Rinaston and Woodstock , in the parish of Ambleston. The former is described as 

Cappella de Villa Reineri. Anselm's Confirm. Charter. There is a chapel of ease called Rinnaston, 

distant from the parish church about a mile served by the Vicar. -Diocese Book of St. Davids for 

1715. 

The chapel of Rinaston was in ruins in 1904; only portions of the main walls then remained, and 

one of the walls was merely held together by the roots of a good-sized tree which had grown on the 

masonry. The chapel was a small edifice, and was situated at the northern end of the farmyard of 

Rinaston Farm; it consisted of a nave and chancel. Within the nave is a tomb with an inscription to 

the memory of David Morse of Reynaston, who died on 30 July, 1785 aged 67, and his wife Martha, 

who died on 11 Jan., 1789 aged 64. From this it would appear that the chapel was probably 

abandoned at the end of the 18th century. 

1906 30th June. A faculty was granted for the restoration Ambleston Church. 

Date Vicar 

1408 David Kellan. 

1409 Jan. 15. Lewis David vice David Kellan, resigned. 
1490 Jun. 15. John Glovers 

1534. John David. 

1535-6 John Yeims. 

1554 Dec. 19. Peter Lyde. 

1633 Nov. 16. David WiUiams. 

1675 Dec. 2 David Rice, vice David Williams, deceased. 

1716 Aug. 23. Samuel Phillips, vice David Rice, deceased. 

1730 Jan. 3. Thomas Phillips, vice Samuel Phillips deceased. 

1749 Aug 17. David Morris vice Thomas Phillips deceased 

1764 Nov. 19. James Evans, vice David Morris, deceased. 

1782 Jul. 31. Morgan Evans, vice James Evans, deceased. 

1822 May. 2. David Hughes Saunders, vice Morgan Evans, deceased. 

1824 Mar. 11. John Pugh vice David Hughes Saunders, deceased. 

1866 Feb. 3. Peter Phelps, vice John Pugh, deceased. 

1903 May. 23. Thomas Jones, vice Peter Phelps, deceased. 



Amroth (Jottings) 

A seaside village which suffers much front coastal erosion. It marks the point at which the Landsker 



11 



reaches Pembrokeshire's south coast 

The church, some way inland, was enlarged and rebuilt around 1856. 

Colby Lodge, built at the end of the 1700's was designed by John Nash and is located in a wooded 

valley rich with rhododendrons and hydrangeas. 

The village was called Earweare or Erewere up to mid 1800's. It has a Church School, vicarage and 

2 farms standing on a hill. 

The Church - originally Norman was granted to the Knights Hospitallers of Slebech in 1150 but 

some authorities claim that the original village Church may have been founded by Sir Elider de 

Stackpole The patron saint is St Elidyr reputed to have owned the wonderful horse Du Y Morvedd 

~ the black one of the Sea who made a great journey carrying 7 and a half people in its back. It was 

enlarged and rebuilt in 1856 the nave extended and south transept, vestry and porch added There are 

18c monuments in chancel. 

The original castle was a motte near the church on a site now called Castle Park ~ later a small 

stone castle was built near the sea. A much restored gateway is all that remains of this castle and on 

the site a modern house has been built. Castle was once owned by one of the Knights of Arnulf de 

Montgomery, whose daughter married Cadwgan ap Bleddyn and it is said Owen ap Cadwgan (son 

of Cadwgan) set forth from Amroth Castle to steal Nesta from Pembroke Castle. 

Area once had some coUeries and a small iron works it was very rich in anthracite and fossil ferns 

and club mosses have been found in the coal measures. 

Remains of sunken forest drowned about 5000BC can be seen at very low tide, some finds are on 

display in Tenby museum. The village is constantly threatened by the sea and over the years parts 

have been washed away. 

During the Second World War the area was used for rehearsal of the D-day landings. 

Amroth - St Elidyr The nave and chancel are probably of cl200 but the arch between them is 

Victorian. The nave has a pointed barrel-vault and a western extension of 1855 when a south porch 

was added. The north transeptal tower and north chapel are of cl500 and there are blocked arches 

from the chancel and south transept to form south chapel of the same date. There is a Norman font 

with leaves carved upon it. 

Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments. 

Parish of AMROTH. - Amongst the various documents contained in the collection known as The 

Book of Llan Dav* which were brought together in connection with the claim of Landaff to 

episcopal jurisdiction over all churches of Teiles[l] foundation, wherever situated are several lists 

of the churches thus claimed, the lists being unquestionably earlier date than the collection within 

which thev are preserved. The churches which fall into what may be termed the Teilo area of the 

later county of Pembroke are thus enumerated (p. 255): 

In [the deanery of] Penbro. Lann rath. Lann cronnguern cum tribus territoriis Amrath. Finis illarum 

o frut gurcant hit glan rath. Tref cam villa tantum sine ecclesia. Laithti Teliau super ripam Ritec, 

villam tantum juxta Penn Alunn. Menechi ar glann Ritec juxta Pen Alun. Pull arda juxta mainallr 

Pir, villa tantum. Luin Teliau, villa tantum. Eccluis guiniau ubi natus est sanctus Teliau. Porth 

medgenl villa tantum. Porth manach mainaur inamithiel. Din guennhaf in Lonion villa tantum. 

The first name, Llan rath, when taken with the particulars given in the next entry Amrath and hit 

glan lath, may be safely regarded as representing the modern Amroth much as by a diametrically 

opposite linguistic turn the Lonion of the document has become the modern lanions near Pembroke. 

The rath at Amroth is doubtless the mound, of which only faint traces exist, placed near the church 

and on ground called in the Tithe Schedule; Castle park" 

The territories Amrath are more particularly set forth in the original charter, which is also contained 

in the Book of Llan Dav. Here Aircol lauhir filio Tryfun rege Demetice grants to St. Teilo the three 

vills Trefearn Finis o uinyd garthon di blain nant Brat yr guairet hit in Ritec - Ex alia parte o uinyd 

garthon hit nant y clavorion bet (hit) in Ritec; Laith ty Teliau, o earn baclan di cil meiniauc bet (hit) 

in Ritec; Menechi, o tref eithinauc di nant hirotguidou bet in Ritec. Ex alia parte o tonou ( ) pencenn 



12 



(pencefn) di blain nant castellt cerran bet (hit) in Ritec. 

It will be noticed that the three vills are described in the charter as each extending hit in Ritec, that 
is as far as (or to) the Ritec; and in the list of churches Laith ty Teilo is said to be super rapam Ritec 
juxta Pen Alun, whilst Menechi is given as ar glan Ritec juxta Pen Alun. The Ritec is the stream that 
falls into the sea at Tenby, after a straight easterly course of about six miles from its source in the 
long ridge of open down extending from directly above Tenbv to Within half a mile of Pembroke. 
Along the summit of this open land runs a track known as the Ridgelway, the trackway being 
bordered by many monuments of antiquity. The course of the little stream is on the north side of the 
upland, but by a sharp bend round the corner of the ridge it reaches the sea a little to the south of the 
Ridgeway. Traced from its mouth, it is first found to form a boundary between the parishes of Tenby 
(St. Mary in Liberty) and Penally, next between Gumfreston and Penally, then between Penally and 
St. Florence, finally disappearing within the last-named parish at a point nearly a mile beyond its 
parish church. 

The first-named of the vills in the district round about (Am)Rath, Tref Cam, would appear to have 
been situated in the north-eastern corner of the parish of St. Florence, Where on the boundarv line 
between St. Florence and Gumfreston parishes is an outcrop of rock called Cam Rock and adjacent 
to it the Tithe Schedule of St Florence locates two Carn Meadows. The trev or township probably 
extended from the borders of the parish to the Ritec, a distance of a little over a mile. 
The name of the second vill is Llaethdy Teilo. Taken literally, this means Teilo's Dairy but seeing 
that Teilo like his rival David was probably the son of a Welsh chieftain, or, at lowest, of a Welsh 
free tribesman, and would accordingly be reared by foster-parents, the words may signify the trev of 
Teilo's fosterage. It is described as being upon the banks of Ritec, where, a few yards directly north 
of Carswell Farm, is a spot called in the Tithe; Schedule of Gumfreston; "The Palace," which term 
is possibly intended to represent the Welsh Llys, and to denote a habitation of dignity and repute 
Furthermore, a short mile to the south of the site just indicated, and on the slopes of the Ridgeway, 
the Tithe Schedule gives the name "Castle Gwyne" to the field immediately behind the faint 
remains of the ancient manor house of Trefloyne. Now, the old list of Teilo foundations mentions 
one of them as EcclUis gw iau, "where St. Teilo was born." Where is now no trace of either 
"eglwys" or "castle" but there can be little doubt that we are here in the immediate neighbourhood 
of Teilo's birthplace and upbringing, and possibly upon the scene of his earliest labours Menechi 
(Monks town). 

The third vill, extended from Tref eithinog (gorse vill) to the streamlet of Nant y Rhodwyddeu, 
thence to the Ritec; in other directions from Tonou Pencenn (read Pen ceun, the top of the ridge), to 
(or towards) Nant Castell Cerran, thence to the Ritec. Thus the three trevs had a common boundary 
in the brook Ritec, and were probably three patrimonies lying on the south or perhaps both sides of 
the stream, as and, taking Amroth as having been in the Welsh Church period a district of 
considerable importance and area, it would appear that the first-named of the trevs was situated to 
the north of the Ritec stream with its dependence on the little seaport of Amroth; Llaethdy Teilo 
formed the south part with Penally as its natural point of concentration and Tref y Myneich (Monks 
tun) came between them. 

Finally, attention should be drawn to the fact that whatever mav have been the relative importance 
of the church of Amroth during the Early Welsh peried and we have seen reason to believe that this 
was beyond question; it makes no appearance in the Taxatio of 1291. Tenby, Gumfreston and 
Begelly are entered all of them having probably been carved out of the earlier Amroth as a result of 
the Norse settlement, with (it may be) the addition of Carew; and it is possible that at this time the 
residue of Amroth as merged in the rising Scandinavian seaport of Tenby. It is also not named in the 
St. David's Survey of 1326. 

Longstone (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 35 N.E.; lat. 51 45' ]D", 07 long. 4 41' 10 "). 
This well-known monolith stands in a field to which it has given its name on the farm of King's 
Park House. It has a height of 6 feet from the ground level, and a breadth at the base of 3 5 feet. 



13 



declining to about one half at the top, and a depth of 13 inches. There are no traditions connected 

with the stone. Tithe Schedule, Ns. 380.-Visited, 25th April, 1915. 

Amroth Castie (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet. Pern. 36 s.\5r.; lat. 51 44 long. 4 39' 20"). 

On the field called "Castle Park" which adjoins the churchyard of the parish, is a small mound 

traditionally believed to be the site of Earwere (later Amroth) Castle. At a subsequent period it 

should appear that the mound gave a place to a small stone castle on a site about 500 yards to the 

south-east of the mound, of which practically nothing now remains beyond a much-restored 

gateway that may date from the early 14th century. This dwelling probably developed into a 

residence "of the castellated style of architecture "(Fenton, Tours); and in the last century this in 

turn gave way to the present modern dwelling.). Visited, ;19th May, 1915 

The Parish Church (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 85 N.E.) Ded: St. Elidyr.+ ; Diocese and 

archdeaconry of St. Davids; rural deanery of Narberth. The parish church of Amroth was rebuilt in 

1855, according to an inscription on the bell frame, or, more accurately stated, was enlarged, the 

nave being lengthened by 26 feet. It was also restored in 1899. It now consists of nave (58- feet by 

322 feet), chancel (21 feet by 152 feet), north aisle to chancel, known as Amroth Castle Chapel (230 

feet by 132 feet), south transept (17 feet by 184 feet), tower on north side (18 feet by 172 feet 

externally), and south porch. 

The ground chamber of the tower, south transept, and the eastern half of the nave have plain 

vaulting. The pointed chancel arch has replaced the "depressed and rude" arch seen by Sir Stephen 

Glynne in 1845. All the windows are modern with the exception of that in the ground floor of the 

tower, which is a two-light with trefoiled heads In the south side of the older portion of the nave is a 

blocked off doorway having a pointed arch. The tower is of three storeys, the lowest opening to the 

nave; it has a projecting stair-turret rising to the battlements and is it lighted by slits. The corbel 

table is massive and prominent. 

The font bowl, of the Casual Norman type, 22 inches square, and with slightly sloping sides, is 

decorated on each face with an unusual motive in relief which may be intended to represent a vine 

leaf and branch, repeated in reverse. In the south-east corner of the chapel is a plain piscine In the 

churchyard a fragment of the stern of a tall cross still stands upon its original base. Visited, 19th 

May, 1915. 

Greystone Park (6 in. Ord. Surer, sheet, Pem. 35 N.E.; lat. 51c 44t 22Ns long. 4 41 8). 

There is no appearance or tradition of a grey stone on this site, and the field name is probably 

compounded of Gray's or Grey's-tun. Tithe Schedules N -901. 

Church Park (6 in. Ord. Sur sheet, Pem. 35 N.E.;). 

Probably in former times a part of the parochial glebe. Tithe Schedule, - 903. Visited, 23rd April, 

191a 

Flints. 

The parish of Amroth has as its southern boundary the Bristol Channel, and along a considerable 

stretch of the shore the sea has been encroaching upon the land for untold ages. At very low tides 

the remains of a submerged forest are visible. Bones of comparatively recent animals, wild ox and 

stag and flint objects in various stages of development and stages of workmanship have been found 

~ They are all of the Neolithic period. 

Amroth St.Elidyr - Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This church was granted to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem about the year 1150, by William 

Horrizon, by the permission of William de Narberth. the grant included the church of Amtrud 

[Amroth] with 50 acres of sanctuary land and two carucates of land. - Anselm's Confirm. Charter. 

Amteth Vicaria. Vicaria et coUatione preceptoris de Slebeche unde Rieus Kikert est vicarius. Et 

valet gleba hujus vicarie per annum iiijli. Inde sel archidiacono pro sinodalibus et procurationibus 

quolibet anno sviijd. Et remanet clare 78s. 6d. Inde deeima 7s. gd. - Valor Eccs. 

Under heading "Livings Discharged":- Amroth V. (St. Elider or Eliere) Archidiac. quolibet anno IS. 

6d Val. in gleb. &c. Praeceptor Slebech Propr., Richard Fowley, 1741. John Poyer, Esq., 1782. Clear 



14 



yearly value, 9- King's Books, £3 18s. 6d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

1899 25th January. A faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church, and on 8 March, 
1902, a faculty was granted for the removal of a cottage belonging to the benefice. 
Vicars 

1332 Philip de Crickhowel. 
1332- Nicholas Walwayn. 
1535/6- Rice Kikert. 
1622. Jan. 17. Edward Phillipps. 
1690. Nov 4. Ludovic Goz. 
1698. Oct. 4. Howell WiUiams. 

1741. Apr. 18. Thomas Williams vice Howell Williams, deceased. 
1782. Oct. 1. Benjamin Twyning, vice Thomas Williams, deceased. 
1807. May. 19. John Evans, vice Benjamin Twyning, deceased. 
1825. Feb. 15. William Harries, vice John Evans, deceased. 
1847. Sep. 17. Richard Lewis, M.A., vice William Harries, deceased. 
1851. May 21 William Davies Phillips, vice Richard Lewis, resigned. 
1886. Jul. 16. Thomas David, B.A., vice William Davies Phillips, deceased. 
1891 Oct. 2. James Evans Jones, B.A., vice Thomas David instituted to Llanddewi Velfrey. 
1905 Oct 16 William Francis Davies B.A. vice James Evans Jones instituted to Llangan 
Carmarthenshire 

A Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis 1849. 

AMROATH (AMBROTH, or AMROTH), a parish, in the union and hundred of Narberth, county of 
Pembroke, South Wales, 7 miles (S. E.) from Narberth; containing 779 inhabitants. This parish is 
situated on the western shore of Carmarthen bay. It abounds with coal of a peculiarly fine quality, 
which, burning without smoke or any offensive smell, is much in request for drying malt and hops; 
for this purpose, considerable quantities are shipped from a place called Wiseman's Bridge, in 
vessels of fifty or sixty tons burthen, for Bristol, and other places on the banks of the Severn. This 
part of the bay is celebrated for salmon, cod, and flat-fish, which are taken in abundance, for the 
supply of the market at Tenby, five miles distant. Iron-ore was obtained in the parish, during the 
existence of the Penbrey Iron Company; but the operations have been suspended since the stoppage 
of their works. The living is a discharged vicarage, rated in the King's books at £3. 18. 6d., and 
endowed with £600 royal bounty and £600 parliamentary grant; net income, £112; patron and 
impropriator, Charles Poyer Callen, Esq. 

The church, dedicated to St. Elidyr, is an ancient structure in the early style of English architecture, 
with a lofty square embattled tower, and is well fitted up. A school, for the gratuitous instruction of 
an unlimited number of children of both sexes, was endowed in 1789 by D. Rees, Esq., of the city 
of London, who gave 20 per annum to the parish, of which 5, according to the will of the testator, 
are distributed among the most deserving of the poor, and the remainder appropriated to the 
maintenance of the school, in which are at present about seventy five children. The endowment 
amounts to £666. 13. 4. three per cent, consols, vested in respectable trustees; the present school- 
room was erected by the parish, in 1832. 

A Sunday school, which is supported by subscription, is attended by about fifty children, nearly all 
of whom participate in the benefits of the day school. 

In the vicinity of Amroath are several elegant seats, of which two are within the parish. Of these, 
Amroath Castle, originally either the residence of Cadwgan ab Bleddyn, Prince of Powys, or the site 
of his palace, and subsequently the seat of the family of Elliot, at which period it was called Fare 
Weare, has been modernised into a marine castellated mansion. It was at this place, according to 
some writers, that Cadwgan ab Bleddyn gave a sumptuous banquet to the neighbouring chiefs, 
among whom was Gerald de Windsor, lord of Carew, with his wife Nest, whom the son of Cadwgan 
afterwards carried off by force from Carew Castle, as is noticed in the account of that place. 



15 



Colby Lodge is situated in a highly romantic dell, opening at one extremity towards the sea; it 
commands a fine sea view, and is enriched in other parts with scenery pleasingly varied, forming a 
beautiful and sequestered retreat. 

[1] * in the Life of St. Teilo included in the Book of Llan Dav, the saint is said to have been known 
also as Eliud, and it is certain that all the Pembrokeshire churches dedicated to Elidyr lie within the 
district covered bv Teilo s activities. It is doubtful whether St. Elidyr ever existed and it is probable 
that the name is due to a scribe who finished off the form Elid with a nourish which was taken by a 
later copyist as the ordinary contraction for -er or or. At a still later date he appears in medieval 
genealogy as Sir Elidore, a knight of the holy sepulchre, and the stock-parent of a long line of 
Pembrokeshire families. 



Angle_&_Bangeston (Jottings) 

A single street village near sea level at western end of the Castlemartin peninsular 

There is evidence of pre Norman strip fields still existing behind each freehold as they have since 

approx. 800 AD village. Flat topped houses and colonnaded Globe Hotel reflected, it is alleged the 

participation of Colonel Richard Myerhouse in the South African Wars. The last remains of five old 

sailing vessels are slowly rotting away on the beach one of which was the schooner Progress 

reputedly the fastest ship in her day on the cod run to Newfoundland another the 45 two masted 

ketch Mary Jane the last ship to be built in Jacob's Pill. 

First records using the name date from 12 century and it was sometimes recorded as Nangle. 

Earthworks and Monuments according to The Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments (RCAM) 

The Devil's Quoit, or Newton Cromlech: This structure stands on the stretch of sand known as 

Newton or Broom Burrows; at high tides the sea reaches the stones. One, possibly two, of the 

supporters has fallen so that the fine capstone, 12 feet in length, is borne one end by a single stone. 

Fenton (Tour, 405) speaks of the structure as having probably been covered, but there is now no 

trace of a possible mound. About forty paces to the East is a prostrate monolith which may have had 

some connection with the cromlech. 

Castles Bay or Skomer Neck Camp: (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 38 SE. lat. 510 40 22 ", long 50 7 

0). 

What must have been an unusually interesting earthwork has in recent years been much disturbed 

through various causes, military, agricultural and natural. Fortunately it was examined at the end of 

the 19th century by Lieut. Colonel W. LI. Morgan, R.E., an ex-Commissioner, who has written of it: 

A bank and ditch, 200 feet long from cliff to cliff, cuts off an area of about half an acre from the 

mainland opposite to Sheep Island. The width from cliff to cliff is afterwards reduced to 100 feet 

and a deep natural gully, 60 feet wide, cuts off the rest of the promontory, about two acres in extent 

(defended by steep cliffs) from the first-named area. The smaller area might either have been the 

bailey of the larger enclosure, or possibly the gully was used as a ditch to protect it from the sea. 

Probably the first is the correct solution, as Fenton (Tour, 404), quoting from George Owen's (1602) 

that the remnant of a tower stood in this further enclosure in the time of Queen Elizabeth, and that 

the tradition is that this was a place of retreat for the new Norman settlers to save themselves from 

the natives. The rampart mentioned above is 6 feet high (or rather was, for it has mostly been 

destroyed by the erection of a War Office building) across the tongue, with 8 feet fall to a ditch 5 

feet wide, the ground rising to the front. The entrance is near the east end. 

The surface of the larger area or promontory is dotted with depressions, which, in the absence of 

spade examination, have every appearance of hut circles. Some of these might profitably be 

excavated. 

West Pickard Camp: (This name does not appear on any map or document till the 1842 tithe 

assessments). (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 38 SE.; lat. 510 40 ", long. 50 5 2). 

16 



This promontory camp is situated midway between West and East Pickard Bays. Although much 

damaged from exposure enough remains to show it to have been of horse-shoe shape, and to have 

measured 220 feet by 160 feet. To the west the defence is formed by the naturally steep cliffs; to the 

north and east a bank rises some 8 feet from the enclosed area, falling externally 15 feet to a ditch of 

an average depth of 3 feet. The entrance was at the south-east angle. Any footpath which may have 

led down to the sea has disappeared through falls of the cliff. Visited, 8th June, 1922. 

Roman finds - Nov. -94 - 

At Angle - Roman silver coin (value £12) AD79 on Mirehouse land - understand it was given to 

Mirehouse. 

Note: Finders Grandfather found 6 Roman coins West Angle beach many years ago. 

Also 4 hammered coins between Angle and Freshwater West. 

Historic Buildings. 

Castie: (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 38 NE.; lat. 510 41 5 ", long. 50 5 16 "). 

Separated at high tide from the church and churchyard are the remains of a moated dwelling which 

has been frequently termed a "Fortified Rectory" upon part of the ruins a Small house has been 

built which is called "Castle Farm," (first recorded in 1729) and by this name the site is locally 

known. 

On plan the site gives a square enclosure, protected on its north and west sides by a well-preserved 

wet moat, on the south by an inlet of the sea, and on the east originally by the third side of the moat, 

which, however, has been here filled-in to form a road At the south-west corner stands the shell of a 

tower of the "peel " type 15 feet square, and some 80 feet high. This is the part of the structure 

which is illustrated and described in Arch. Camb. (1868, ITI, xiv, 77) as a "Fortified Rectory." The 

north-east angle was protected by another and possibly similar tower, of which the vaulted 

undercroft still survives in use as a cartshed. The south-west tower is of four stories, the lowest 

vaulted; all the floors have fallen, as has also the saddle-back roof. The first floor was reached by a 

flight of forty-seven steps. 

The three upper storeys have fireplaces, that in the middle chamber being placed across an angle. In 

the ground floor chamber is an opening, probably intended provide access to the cellar beneath; in 

the wall outside are corbels which may have carried a hoisting arrangement; all of which point to 

smuggling activities at possibly a late date. A prominent feature on the four sides of the exterior is a 

row of large corbels which possible supported a wooden galleys entered by a doorway still traceable 

at the head of the stair. The moat is stone-faced and in good preservation, the water being supplied 

by a small stream. 

Immediately adjoining the filled-in side of the moat are the remains of an outbuilding with oven and 

circular chimney on square base, probably an addition, when about the end of the 17th century an 

inn called the "Castle Inn" occupied the enclosure. Over the entrance to this ruined dwelling is a 

stone bearing a human face in high relief. This is known locally as the Gerald stone (Gerald de 

Barri Giraldus Cambrensis, vicar of Angle c. AD 1200). The stone is probably the terminal of a 

hood-moulding from an earlier house on the site. 

A Jacobean glass bottle found in the moat is preserved in the Museum of Carmarthenshire 

Antiquarian Society. 

In the adjoining field is a fine columbarium, with domed roof and several rows of nest 

holes.Visited, 8th June, 1922. 

East Block-house: On the cliff overlooking Rat Island, about three-quarters of a mile west North 

Studdock farm-house, are the poor ruins of a Block House which, according to George Owen, was 

erected temp. Henry VIII.* The term East distinguish it from a somewhat similar building (now 

destroyed) which was known as the West Block House, in Dale parish. It is described in the Pem. 

Arch. Survey (p. 88) "24 feet from north to south by 13 feet from east to west. It was divided into 

two unequal chambers, each lighted by two windows looking east and west. The walls seem 

originally to have been about 15 feet high, but much has fallen, some recently. There seems to have 



17 



been an enclosure on the north side, and a second building little distance off to the south-east, which 
was 22 feet by 9." Since this report the remains have deteriorated considerably. - Visited 8th June 
1922 

Ruined Almshouse: To the immediate south of houses in the village of Angle, are the remains of a 
building marked "Castle" on the 6 in. Ordnance survey sheet. Of this once massive structure all 
now standing are three sides of a square walled enclosure heavily overgrown with ivy. It seems but 
little changed since the year 1868, when it was described and illustrated in Archaeologia 
Cambrensis (III, xiv, 76). It appears to have been a building, 90 feet by 13 feet, of two storeys in 
height. The west side, containing the entrance, has disappeared. The upper floor was lighted by two 
or three large windows; a fireplace and a cupboard with stone shelf by it side can also be traced. In 
the absence of clear indications the building may be put down as of late 15th or early 16th century 
date. Visited, 8th June, 1992 

NOTE. The building goes by various names. Fenton (Tour, 402) quotes a letter from Canon Lewis 
of St. Davids to Browne Willis, dated 12th January, 1719: "There is at Angle yet standing entire, an 
old square building said to have been a nunnery." Of a nunnery at Angle, however history is silent, 
nor do the remains point to such an establishment. "The Old Rectory " is another name locally 
used, in common with that given to the building on the north of the church. Whatever its original 
purpose, there can be little doubt that it is the building thus alluded to in the MS. Diocese Book of 
1715, preserved in the Diocesan Registry, Camarthen - "There is ... a ruined almshouse at Angle 
and £30 left by the will of Griffith Dawes, Esq. of Barneston [Bangeston] near 40 years since, but 
no part thereof is yet paid by his administrators towards the repair thereof." 
Bangeston. 
According to RCAM. 

The mere "shell of a mansion" seen by Fenton (Tour, 404} has practically vanished, and in its 
grounds immediately to the north-east now stands a coast-guard station. The site of what was once 
the fishpond is easily found. Visited, 8th June 1922. 

The earliest record of the Benegers of Bangeston appears to be in 1172, when a branch of the 
family took part with Strongbow in the Irish Invasion. There is an Irish saying that anything very 
astounding beats Banagher. Could that have arisen from any feats performed by the Benegers? One 
Ralph Beneger of Bangeston rebuilt PwUcrochan Church in 1342. It contains two inscriptions 
recording his name, and an effigy of him in his canonical habit, as Rector. 
Griffith Dawes of Bangeston is the next owner of whom we hear, though how it became his does 
not appear, possibly by marriage with a Beneger heiress. He was the son of Henry Dawes, by 
Lettice, daughter of William Walters of Roch (her brother s daughter, the famous Lucy Walters, 
went to France and there met Charles II., by whom she became the mother of the ill-fated Duke of 
Monmouth). Henry Dawes was the son of Griffith Dawes, whose widow Joan, daughter of Richard 
Fletcher, married Henry White of Henllan, near PwUcrochan (now a ruin), who was Sheriff in 1592. 
Griffith was the son of Nicholas Dawes, by Katherine Butler of Johnston. Griffith Dawes of 
Bangeston was Sheriff in 1665. His only daughter and heiress, Ann, married Griffith White, son of 
Henry White of Henllan, who was Sheriff in 1658. The Whites were a very old Tenby family, and 
acquired Henllan through Jestina Eynon, daughter and heiress of John Eynon of Henllan, who 
married John White. One Griffith White of Henllan, three times Sheriff, was buried in 
Rhoscrowther Church in 1589. 

Henry, or Harry Dawes, father of Griffith Dawes of Bangeston, appears, according to Lewis Dwnn, 
to have lived at Castlemartin. This fits in with the theory that Bangeston came into the family by 
Griffith s marriage; but it is also possible that Henry lived at Castlemartin during his father's 
lifetime, if his father was at Bangeston. 

On June 16, 1686, Griffith Dawes of Bangeston, or, as it is put, of Banaston in the Parishe of 
Nangle, Esqre., Thomas Lort, of Eastmoor, Manorbier, and Francis Dawes of Pembroke, gent., with 
Devereux Hammond, James Lloyd and Francis Smith of Tenbie, gents., as representatives of Alice 



18 



Bowen of Gloucester spinster bought from Thomas WiUiams of St. Florence, for £290 10s., the land 
of Carswell (at St. Florence), then occupied by Richard Rowe, for the relief of the poor and aged of 
Tenbie. The farm, to this day, belongs half to the Trustees of the Tenby Charities, and half to the 
Rector and Churchwardens of St. Mary's, Tenby. 

Griffith Dawes of Bangeston, as before stated, had an only daughter, Ann, who married Griffith, son 
of Henry White of Henllan. Griffith died before his father, leaving an only child, Elizabeth, who 
thus inherited Bangeston from her grandfather. Griffith Dawes of Bangeston died January 16, 1692, 
aged seventy, his monument, with a small marble coat of arms bearing the three Daws was one of 
three monuments which were rescued from destruction when the south transept of Angle Church 
became ruinous, and was pulled down. They were replaced a few years ago, pieced together as far 
as broken fragments would allow, in the north transept. One of the other two is a plain grey marble 
tablet to Mrs. Elizabeth Pritchard, sister of Mrs. Alice Dawes (probably Griffith s wife), who died 
January 17, 1725, aged eighty-six; the other, a handsome marble monument surmounted by a coat 
of arms, to Brigadier General Thomas Ferrers, the third husband of Elizabeth White, granddaughter 
of Griffith Dawes of Bangeston, who died October 26, 1722. Elizabeth White married four times. 
First, Thomas Lort, son of Sampson Lort of Eastmoor, Manorbier (Sampson Lort, John Lort of 
Prickeston, and Sir Roger Lort of Stackpole were brothers; sons of Henry Lort of Stackpole, Sheriff 
in 1619). Grandfather Dawes is said to have disapproved of the match, and to have hurried across 
the fields from Bangeston to Angle Church to stop the wedding; but Thomas (a sailor) and the wily 
Elizabeth had got a chaplain with a special licence at the boat-house at the foot of Bangeston Hill, 
and so outwitted the irate old gentleman, crossing the Haven afterwards in a boat. Elizabeth s 
second husband was Richard, Viscount Bulkeley; then came Brigadier General Thomas Ferrers, to 
whom she erected the marble monument , on which she describes him as her truely mourned and 
dearly beloved husband. Lastly, she married John Hook, who was Sheriff in 1755, and who 
survived her. She left no children by any of her husbands, and John Hook therefore bequeathed 
Bangeston to his godson and namesake, John Hook Campbell, Lyon King at Arms; he was a 
grandson of Sir Alexander, who married Miss Lort of Stackpole, brother of Sir Plyse Campbell, and 
uncle of John, first. Baron Cawdor; he died in 1795. His son Matthew married. EUstacia, daughter 
of Francis Basset, of Heanton Court Devon, and had a son, also Matthew (who married Anne, 
daughter of William Adams of Holyland, and died without issue), and three daughters, coheiresses; 
of whom Eustacia married her cousin Sir George Campbell, G.C.B., brother of John, First Baron 
Cawdor; he died in 1821, leaving no issue. 

Matthew Campbell appears to have got into money difficulties which obliged him to sell 
Bangeston; the valuable lead roof was stripped off, and everything removed that could be turned 
into money, and the bare walls soon assumed the look of ruin and decay. This must have happened 
after 1789, as Richard Gough, in an Addendum to Camden, mentions Bangeston as then occupied, 
and Fenton in 1811 laments its ruined state and recalls its remembered hospitality, therefore the 
dismantling must have occurred some time between these two dates. Fenton also mentions its 
Norman founder; if this is correct he must have founded an older house than the ruin we now see, 
whose long, unfortified facade, large oblong windows and general sumptuous style point to much 
later and less troubled times, when the fear of the enemy was not constantly before men s eyes. The 
walled enclosure immediately in front of the house, now overgrown with trees, and a carpet of 
daffodils in spring, called the Bowling Green. There is a large kitchen garden with magnificently 
high walls, an artificial pond in the wood adjoining, and traces of an old watermill; also an avenue 
of beeches, leading away to the westward, still recalls the glories of the old house. 
Matthew Campbell was a great friend of Fenton s, and entertained him at his house in Pembroke on 
his Tour in 1811. 

Bangeston, with Hall, Angle, and the bulk of the Angle property, was bought in 1805 by John 
Mirehouse, Esq., from Lord Cawdor, and remains in his family to the present day. Bangeston being 
a ruin, Hall became the dwellinghouse, but at the time of purchase the family resided (as Lord 



19 



Cawdor's tenants) at Brownslade, and did not take up their residence at Hall until 1864. 

The Parish Church Ded.: St. Mary. 

The church consists of nave (50 feet by 20 feet), chancel (30 feet by 14 feet), north transept (192 

feet by 13 feet), west tower (19 feet by 16 feet) and a modern south porch. The tower opens to the 

nave by a pointed arch, it is of three storeys with a pointed barrel vault to the lowest and a domed 

roof to the belfry, the stones being further covered with tiles, a not uncommon feature of the church 

towers of South Pembrokeshire. The apex of this tiled dome is on a level with battlements, which, 

with the usual corbel table, crown the tower. 

In the southwest angle is a projecting turret with seventy-six stairs. A doorway to the west is 

blocked; above it is a modern window. The belfry has two square-headed lights. The font of the 

Norman cushion type, has been scraped and coloured. The nave north wall and the north transept 

are probably 13C, and the font is Norman. The 15C tower has a vaulted lowest stage and a dome 

roofed belfry. The nave south wall, the porch, chancel, and north chapel are all Victorian. 

The Church was heavily restored in 1853 by R. K. Penson but no actual account of the work done 

could be found. 

This benefice was formerly a rectory as well as a vicarage. The rectory was vested in the Priory of 

Pembroke, which was a cell to the Benedictine Abbey of St. Martin at Seyes in Normandy. In 

consequence of this, Pembroke Priory, during the wars between England and France, was constantly 

being seized by the King of England. Prior to 1461 the priory was taken into the king s hands, who 

granted it on 22 Dec, 1461, to the Abbey of St. Albans. Pat. Rolls. 

The church of Angle was assessed in 1291 at £8, the tenths payable to the King being 16s. - Taxatio. 

Ecclesia de Angulo Ecclesia parrochialis ibidem ex coUatione abbatis Sancti Albani unde 

Willielmus Benett est inde rector. Et habet ibidem rectoriam et glebam fructus et emolimenta ad 

reetoriam spectan que valent communibus annis xijli. Unde sol in quadam pensione priori de Pembr 

annuatim xxiijY iiijd. Et pro visita-tione ordin ari a quolibet tercio an Uo x iij d. Et in procur- 

acionibus et sinodalibus archidiaconi quolibet anno vg d Et remanet clare 10s lOd. Inde 

decima. Valor Eccl. 

Vicaria de Angulo:Ecclesia vel vicaria ibidem ex coUacione episcopi Menevensis unde Willielmus 

Yevans est vicarius et habet ibidem unam mansionem. Et valet in toto pro parte dicti vicarii per 

annum iiij". Inde sol pro procuracione quolibet anno xijd. Et remanet clare 7gs. Inde decima 7s. 

lid. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading Livings remaining in Charge : Angulo alias Angle alias Nangle R. (St. Mary). 

Pens Pri. Pembr. £1 3s. 4d. Vis. Ordinari. quolibet tertio anno is. id. Archidiac. quolibet anno s. gd. 

Abb. St. Albani olim Patr. The Prince of Wales. King's Books, £10 10s. Od., 100. Yearly tenths, £1 

Is. Od. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Under the heading Livings Discharged Angulo alias Angle V. (St. Mary). Pro. quolibet anno Is. 

Mans, eum part, decim. Rector Propr. Bishop of St. Davids. Clear yearly value, £26. King's Books, 

£3 19s. 2d. 

There is a ruinated chapel in which no divine service is performed, called St. Mary's, within half a 

mile of the parish church; a ruinated almshouse and £30 left by the will of Griffith Dawes Esq. of 

Barneston [Bangeston] near 40 years since, but no part thereof is yet paid by his administrators 

towards the repair thereof. Diocese Book for 1715. The site of this chapel is at Chapel Bay. 

On 10 Sept., 1853, the parish schoolroom of Angle was licensed for divine service during the 

restoration of the church. 

On 5 Aug. 1886, the vicarage of Angle was merged in the rectory by an Order in Council, whereby 

the sinecure Rectory was suppressed as from 10 April, 1885. 

Browne Willis in his list of churches (see Paroc Wall.) mentions a chantry dedicated to St. George 

as being dependent on Angle Church. This chantry is very probably the neat little building, 

described by Fenton as being in the north east corner of the cemetery at Angle, and built over a 

vault. 



20 



Rectors 

1200 Gerald de Barri 

1325 Mar 9 Thomas de Cotyngham. 

1325 Mar 21 Howell ap Gryffith. 

1383 William de Faryngton. 

1383 Jul 18 William Wright, vice William de Faryngton. 

1383 Sep 29 John Wayte. 

1405 Mar 21 John Ufford. 

1428 Henry Welles, 

1446 Dec 20 Res Philip, Bach.Decrees. 

1472 Apr 17 Alexander Kyng 

1486 Robert Smyth, vice Alexander Kyng, deceased 

1535-6 Wilham Benett. 

1554 John Griffith. 

1580 Richard Meredith. 

1591 Dec 22 John Farrar, M.A. 

1604 Griffith Vaughan. 

1621 Dec 21 Paul de la Ravier. 

1622 Apr 20 Francis White. 

1638 Aug 11 John Ganry de la ChampnoUe. 

1684 Jun 15 Joseph Wilkers. 

1702 Mar 18 John Shores. 

1714 Mar 5 Christopher Baines, M.A. vice John Shore, deceased. 

1719 Mar 4 Robert Eyre, M.A.,14 vice Christopher Baynes, deceased. 

1775 Jun 9 Thomas Mills Hoare, M.A vice Robert Eyre, deceased 

1783. May 23. Thomas Birt, vice Thomas Mills Hoare, deceased 

1815. Apr. 27. Frederick Henry Neve, M.A., vice Thomas Birt, deceased. 

1844. Jan. 19. William North, M.A.,18 vice Frederick Henry Neve, M.A., deceased. 

1876. Dec. 15. Charles Gresford Edmondes, vice William North, ceded. 

1896. Jan. 15. William Lloyd Harries, M.A.,17 vice Robert Weeks, deceased, who died on 19 Nov., 

1895, 

the vicarage having been merged in the rectory by order in Council 5 Aug., 1886, whereby the 

suppressed as sinecure rectory was from 10 April, 1885. 

1902 Nov 25 Edwin John Wolfe, vice William Lloyd Harries instituted to Llanbedr, Ys-tradyw. 

1907 Nov 2 William Garner, MA., 17 vice Irvin John Wolfe, resigned on 1st April, 1907. 

Vicars 

1402 John Kydde. 

1402 Sep. 23. Robert Salmon, vice John Rydde, exchanged. 

1422 Nov. 18. Henry Gayrstang. 

1424 Jan. 29. William Hodonet 

1441 John Baker 

1491 Mar. 23. Symon Pecoke, vice John Baker, resigned. 

1495 Nov. 25. William Cornysh. 

1534 Wilham Jeven 

1554 May 9. James Esmunde. 

1565 July 18. John Butler, vice James Esmonde, deceased. 

1661 Thomas Westbie, M.A. 

1662 Oct. 15 John Wonnacker. 

1667 Apr. 8 Thomas Price, vice John Wonnacker, resigned. 
1675 Mar 4 Richard Newton, BA.,10 P vice . . deceased. 



21 



1691 John Catlin. 

1703 Jan. 23. Charles WiUiams. 

1755 Jun. 25. John WiUiams, vice Charles Williams, deceased. 

1784 Dec. 18. John Higgon, BA., vice John Williams, deceased 

1787 May 3. David Davies, vice James Higgon, deceased. 

1804 Aug. 23 James Hicks, vice David Davids,resigned 

1817 Jan. 20. Thomas Dalton, 13 vice James Hicks, deceased. 

1859 Mar. 2. John Carne Pocock, vice Thomas Dalton, deceased. 

1868 Apr. 21. Robert Weeks, vice John Came Pocock, resigned 

Registers are held in the NLW 

baptism from 1784 

marriage from 1755 

burials from 1784 

The earliest Bishops transcripts 1685-7 

1851 Census of Religious Buildings 

Rev. Thomas Dalton (who was also vicar of Warren and Castlemartin) records that 
Average congregations: (12 months): morn. 100 to 160 + 42 to 45 scholars; aft. 100 to 160 + 42 to 
45 scholars. 

Remarks: The Parish of Angle comprises a Sinecure Rectory with a Good Glebe House & Garden, 
with three fourths of the tithes (Agricultural) leaving the Resident Vicar or Incumbent one fourth 
with 3 acres of Glebe. No habitable House of Residence without paying a high rent to the Proprietor 
and the performance of the whole duties of the Parish. The Population consists chiefly of Fishermen 
with their families including farm labourer's families employed by the Farmers in the 
neighbourhood or otherwise: Thomas Dalton. Vicar. 

Lewis: sinecure rectory and discharged vicarage; rectory rated at £10.. 10, of net annual value of 
£157 with glebe of 20 acres and a glebe-house; vicarage rated at £3 19s 2d, endowed with £600 
royal bounty, of gross annual value of £80: patron. Bishop of St. David's: one fourth of the tithes 
appropriated to the vicarage, and the remainder to the rectory. 
1 service in English. 

Incumbent: legally not resident. There are no non-conformist chapels; but according to the 1851 
census of Religious buildings Thomas Harris of Milford states 

I am a Baptist Home Missionary having not, as yet any chapel erected, therefore do preach in a 
cottage and in the open air. We have no Sabbath School for the want of a place to keep it in. I 
preach in Castlemartin hundred in ten or eleven different places week nights included - the average 
congregation: mornings 40 - 50, evenings 50 - 70. 

Chapel: In the burial ground north of the church is a small detached chapel (15 feet by 12 feet), 
beneath which is a chamber, probably an ossuary; both have plain vaults. 
The chapel, a little fisherman's chapel built in 1447 is entered by a western doorway with a plain 
pointed arch, and approached by steps, has at the east end a square-headed window of two trefoiled 
lights, and on the south a similar light. The stone altar is said (Arch. Camb., 1880, IV, xi, 842) to 
have come from St. Twinnell's church. In the south wall is a plain piscine. At the west end of the 
north wall is an empty tomb recession the floor opposite to it is a much-worn full length uninscribed 
effigy of an ecclesiastic, probably the one noted by Fenton (Tour, 401) as being then "in the 
churchyard almost covered with the shard". The undercroft has a plain vault entered from the east 
end by a pointed doorway, and is lighted by two small quatrefoils on the north and south sides. 
On the south side of the churchyard is a plain cross standing upon a calvary of three steps; it has 
been restored. 

Angle: St Mary Parish of Castlemartin "The Church has small fisherman's chapel above a crypt and 
with small stained glass window showing Christ walking on the waters." 
"Standing in the S/E Corner of Angle churchyard there is a little chapel 15 xl2 , now known as "the 



22 



Fisherman's Chapel". Dedicated originally to St. Anthony it replaced s a small single chamber over 

a vault built in 1447 by Edward de Shirburn. A tomb recess lies empty on one side, and a priest s 

effigy on the other. It was built by the Shirburn family as a chantry [a chapel where mass could be 

said for the departed]. Its vaulted undercroft was intended as an ossuary [a repository for bones]. [A 

similar chapel stands in the churchyard at Carew, and there are traces of others in the area. They 

make an interesting link with Northern Brittany s Parish Closes]. By the 16th century the chapel at 

Angle was known as the Chapel of St. George the Martyr. A will of about 1500 transfers 

endowments which had belonged to the Chapel of St Anthony, then recently washed away from the 

shore of West Angle Bay, to this Chapel (seats 14). 

St Mary's Chapel and Well: On the northern shore of the parish, at a point about half a mile north of 

the village of Angle, are sites called on the Ordnance sheets Chapel and Chapel Well, where stood a 

ruinated chapel in which no divine service is performed, called St. Mary's within half a mile of the 

parish church" (MS. Diocesan Book 1715). No trace of the building remains. It stood within a small 

circular enclosure formed by a bank which at the beginning of this century was about 2 feet 

high (Pem. Arch. Survey). This is now barely distinguishable, nor are there any signs of burials. The 

well has been covered and a pump introduced. It would appear that there was a road or track to this 

site as there are records dated 1595 and 1596 referring to St Mary s well road. 

St. Anthony's Chapel: On the shore of West Angle Bay about one mile west of Angle village is site 

called in the Tithe Schedule (No. 14) Old Church. This would appear to have been destroyed before 

the year 1500. In a field on the West side of Pill Bay can still be traced the site of a Church. The 

field is called Church Meadow and coffins and bones were said to have been found there. In 1997 

parts of a skeleton were revealed by a landslip and two boys were found to be using a skull as a 

football on the beach. Remains were removed to a museum. 

Ellen's Well: This is marked on the Ordnance sheet as being on the cliffs half a mile east of Chapel 

Bay It could not be traced, nor any information obtained about it. 

Globe Hotel: is first mentioned in records in 1871 when it was kept by George and Maria 

Griffiths. The present Georgian style Globe Hotel was converted from two houses in 1904 used as 

a military convalescent hospital in WWl and in WW2 military personnel were billeted there. 

Dates 

Broomhill 1272 

East Blockhouse 1578 

The Hall 1526 also referred to as the Court House 1602 

According to Francis Jones 

ANGLE, The Hall of. 

Fenton recorded a local legend that three co-heiresses decided each to build a residence at Angle: 

one built a castle, the other a very handsome building in the village, and the third built a mansion a 

little way out of the village, to the south-east called the Hall which appears in its day to have been 

very respectable and belonged till of late years to a family of the name of Kinner, a name that still 

exists in the village. The Kinners were engaged in trade and farming at Angle and Haverfordwest, 

and intermarried with families like the Voyles, and Walter of Roch. In 1587 Sir John Perrot was lord 

of the manor of Hall place in Nangle . The herald, Dwnn, in 1613 recorded the pedigree of William 

Kiner off the Hawl off Angel The family continued at the hall for nearly two more centuries; John 

Kinner was assessed at four hearths in the Hall in 1670; and William Kinner was mayor of 

Pembroke in 1703. The house is described in 1739 as The Hall alias Court House in Angle . In 1786 

William Kinner was owner-occupier of Hall lands while John Hook Campbell owned a part of the 

same lands. Early in the 19th century the Hall was purchased by John Mirehouse of Brownslades 

and became the main seat of that family. 

Notably an improving landlord and an enterprising farmer, the new owner was also a JP, and in 

1810 High Sheriff. He improved the Hall as a residence which his descendants through the female 

line still occupy. The Tithe Schedule 1841 describes John Mirehouse as owner of Hall Manor , with 



23 



George Thomas as farming tenant there, one of the fields being known as Kiners meadow. 

The estate eventually passed to R B Levett who had married a Mirehouse daughter and their son R 

W B Levett took the surname Mirehouse in 1864. R. W. B. Mirehouse of the Hall was High Sheriff 

in 1886 and owning an estate of 3,450 acres. 

HardingsHill 1522 

Hubberton (Overton,) 1582 

Middlehill 1272 

Studdock 1592 

West Pill 1595 

Old Windmill 1298 

Historic Events and Records. 

1170 April Henry II sailed from "The Nangle" on his expedition against Ireland with "Strongbow" 

3 Ships [some date it Oct. 18 1172] 

Gilbert de Angulo joined in the Pembrokeshire conquest of Ireland under Henry II., and was granted 

lands in Meath (hence the Nangles of West Meath to this day); he lost them by rebellion, was 

pardoned in 1307, and granted lands in Connaught, where his descendants took the name of 

MacHostilo, now Costello. 

1171. "Among the Norman French Knights of Pembrokeshire who took part in the descent upon 

Ireland was a Nangle or Angul. The family established itself near Navan in the county of Meath and 

founded a church at a place called Cannistown or Canonstown. One branch of these Irish "Angles" 

became known as "Costellos". (Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments County of Pembroke). 

1173 - 6. Gilbert and Jocelyn of Angle rewarded for their service in Ireland with estates in Meath, 

Ireland Gilbert with what later became known as the Barony of Morgallion, Jocelyn with Ardhronan 

and Naven. 

(The History of Pembrokeshire Rev. James Phillips 1909). 

1173 - 76 Gerald de Barri Geraldus Cambrensis held living of Angle 

1174 - 1175 not dated. Gir. Camb, De Rebus (R.S.), Vol. 1 p24. 

Gerald de Barri, seeing that almost throughout the diocese of St. Davids and especially in the region 
of Demetia and Keretia, by the lack of care of the prelates, neither tithes of wool nor cheese were 
given, went to Canterbury to which at that time, the church of St. Davids, like the whole of Wales, 
was subject to provincial law, and showed these defaults to Archbishop Richard, then primate of all 
England and legate, who sent him back to Wales as his legate, to amend these irregularities and 
others, which he should find there. The archbishop in his letters warned and enjoined all for the 
remission of sins, that those who had not formerly given these tithes, should give them. To those 
who were willing to give at his monition, he relaxed a third part of the penance enjoined, but the 
obstinate and those who refused to give, he ordered should be coerced strictly by ecclesiastical 
censure. All the Welsh forthwith obeyed these monitions and agreed to give those tithes, as did all 
others in the whole country, except the Flemings of Ros, and their accomplices, who would have 
been put under interdict for a long period, had not the sentence imposed been relaxed by the 
archbishop at the instance of Henry II to whom they went. 
1174 - 5 not dated: Gir. Camb. De Rebus (RS) Vol.1 p25. 

William Karquit, sheriff of the province (provincia) ordered his officers and apparitors to take eight 
yoke of oxen belonging to the priory of Penbroc, where Gerald de Barri was fulfilling his legation, 
and drive them to the castle. When required for the third time to restore the same, he utterly refused 
and even promised worse, Gerald sent word to him that unless he restored the oxen he would be 
placed immediately under sentence of excommunication, to which he replied that he would not dare 
to excommunicate the king s constable in his own castle. Gerald replied that when the sheriff heard 
all the bells of the whole monastery rung at triple intervals then he would know without doubt that 
he was being excommunicated. Immediately the messengers had returned, by authority of his 
legation, with candles lit, he solemnly gave the sentence of excommunication on him, in the 



24 



presence of the monks of that place, and many of the clergy of the country, and likewise caused all 

the bells to be sounded together, as was customary, to confirm the sentence or rather to announce 

the fact. On the morrow, the robber came to the castle of Lanwadein, before David, the diocesan 

bishop, and Gerald and his colleague. Master Michael, whom the archbishop had attached to him, 

who had gone there, restitution having been made and satisfaction given, when he was beaten with 

rods, he was to be absolved. 

(Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 1272 James Conway Davies Vol. 1). 

1175-6 not dated. The inhabitants of the cantref of Dugledu and those of Angle were recalled 

under the sentence of interdict. The latter, though dwelling in the province (provincia) of Penbroc, 

were Flemings, and like those of Ros and Dugledu had spent money to obtain the immunity, which 

they likewise wished to enjoy. 

1175-6 not dated. The parishioners of Angle, which was a church of Gerald, archdeacon of Brecon, 

and which was under interdict, and its parishioners excommunicated on account of their rebellion, 

sought the grace of absolution, with the leave and blessing of David the bishop of St David, with 

whom he was staying at Kerreu, Gerald set out to grant it. 

(Ger. Camb. De Rebus (R.S) Vol. 1 p29). 

1215. Irish grants to a Walter and Phillip de Angulo the grant to the latter being confirmed in 1232. 

1247. Richard de Angulo held of the earl a knight s fee at Angle; 

1278. Stephen, and Philip de Angulo granted various lands and demesnes in and about Angle, 

together with wreck of the sea, to Robert de Shirburn, with remainder in default of male issue to his 

daughter Joan, wife of Robert de Castro. The Golden Grove book (page 336) gives Philip de Angulo 

as marrying daughter and heir of Stephen de Angulo, and their daughter Isabel as marrying Robert 

Shirburn, the son of John Shirburn. 

John de Shirburn was Sheriff of Pembrokeshire. He possibly came here with the great Earl William 

de Valance, as the home of the Shirburns was in Lancashire. Robert, his son, was Sheriff in 1298, as 

we see in Philip de Angulo's Charter; the next was Walter, who was a Juror at Pembroke in 1327 

and 1331; after him came his son Nicholas, who received in 1340 from Lawrence Hastings, then 

Earl of Pembroke, a general pardon for offences committed, probably during the Earl s long 

minority. Nicholas died in 1350 (his wife s name was Margaret). His son John was a Juror at 

Pembroke in 1357, and did service to Sir William de Carew; he died in 1362, leaving a daughter, 

Alice, ten years old. 

1290 6th November. John de Scyrebur who witnessed the confirmation of a Charter by which 

Fishguard was given to the monks of St. Dogmaels - had a son Robert who was Sheriff of 

Pembroke in 1298. 

1298. This was the same Philip who granted that other charter to William de Rupe or Roch, which 

was found by Dr. Scott in the British Museum, and of which the following is a translation :- 

From British Museum Stone Charter, XXXII. 14. 

Know all, present and future, that I, Philip de Angulo, has given, granted, and by this my present 

Charter confirmed to William de Rupe (Roch) all my land which I have in the tenement of Angle, 

with appurtenances, together with the dowry of my mother, Isabel, when it shall occur, and a certain 

Island called Sepinilond (Sheep Island) and all my rents of Angle, as well of a windmill as of all my 

men, with suit of Court and services of the same, without any retention therefrom to me or my heirs. 

To have and to hold the aforesaid land, with the aforesaid rents, which is aforesaid, with the 

appurtenances, to the said William and his heirs or assigns from the lord in chief of the fee 

according to measurement, and as it is assigned to the said William by ancient fixed bounds and 

limits, freely, quietly, in peace, hereditary, for ever; in meadows, marshes, ways, paths, waters, 

pastures, turbaries, commons, wreck, in all easements, save only in forinsic (foreign) service in all 

things the lord in chief of the fee as is due therefrom and customary. 

But I, the aforesaid Philip, and my heirs and assigns, bind ourselves to warrant and acquit and 

defend forever against all men, the aforesaid land and appurtenances, together with the aforesaid 



25 



rents, to the said William and his heirs and assigns. And that this my gift and grant, and 

confirmation of my present Charter, may remain ratified and established in the future, I have 

strengthened this present deed with the impression of my seal. 

WITNESSES: 

John de Nenborth, (Narberth) Seneschal (Steward of Pembroke). 

Robert de Shyrburn Sheriff (Angle). 

Sir Nicholas de Karren (Warrens) 

Sir Gilbert de Rupe (Roch). 

Sir Richard de Stakepole. 

Sir John de Bary (Manorbier). 

Henry son of Henry (Fitzhenry) 

David de Rupe (Roch). 

David Wyliot (Orielton). 

David Malesent (Malefant, Upton). 

William de Creppings. 

John de Castro and many others, given at Angle on the Feast of the Purification of the Blessed 

Virgin in the year of Our Lord, 1298. 

In 1314 to 1375 we find Philip de Angulo and his son John holding a fee nominally of the Earl (it 

appears to have remained in their family notwithstanding the charter to William de Rupe in 1298), 

but the domain seems then to have passed to the Shirburns, who held it for two centuries; their 

dwelling, or castle, as also of the de Angulos, was that of which a small part still stands at the head 

of Angle creek, behind the church, and is still called Angle Castle. A square tower, showing three 

storeys, with windows and fireplaces, is all that now remains, but at a short distance there stands an 

old Norman Columbarium, or Pigeon-house, still in a wonderful state of preservation. This was 

supposed to indicate the dwelling of a Baron in Norman times, as none of less rank might keep 

pigeons. In Owen s time. Angle Bay ran out shoal, as it does now, saving neere the towne, where is 

good landing at all tymes of the tyde; we therefore can conclude that the de Angulos and Shirburns 

were able to bring their ships right up to their castle walls. 

John Cradock of Newton was also a Juror in 1327. Another John held lands in Castlemartin in 1347; 

he died in 1350, the same year as Nicholas de Shirburn, and Roger (Fenton says Robert), his son, 

then aged seventeen, married Margery de Shirbum, Nicholas s daughter, the day after her father's 

death. On the death of her brother John in 1362, leaving only Alice, aged ten, Margery may have 

inherited Angle; Fenton calls her a daughter and co-heiress (with John). Roger, or Robert Cradock, 

is buried at Angle, which makes it appear probable. He was called Lord of Newton in Roos (Roose, 

in Llanstadwell parish), his descendant. Sir Richard Cradock, married a daughter of Sir Thomas 

Perrott, and the heiress of Jestynton, and changed his name to Newton; he died in 1444, and is 

buried at Bristol; he was Lord Chief Justice of England. The family of Cradock, or Caradog, was 

descended from Prince Jestyn ap Owain ap Hywel Dda, who built Jestynton. 

Robert de Vale, Lord of Dale, had property in Angle, for in an old deed he grants lands In Angulo to 

Stephen the son of Alexander de Angulo; and de Shirburn may have succeeded to the property by 

marrying a daughter of Stephen. 

1324: The rent of assize of the ville of Angle at Michaelmas 18d; 

1331 April 27. Stratford. C. Inq. Misc., File 115 (13), (Cal p290. No 1185). 

Stratford 27 April 5 Edward III 2,27 pursuant to complaint of wrongful disseisin 

"Writ to Richard Simond, steward of the county of Pembroke 

"Inquisition Tuesday the feast of St. Barnabas, 5 Edward III 

Jurors: "Walter de Bromhilla," Stephen Rou, John Beneger, junior of Angle, Richard Harols, John 

Bron, Roger de Lony, Henry Beneger, John Dawe, John Eynon, William Robelyn, Walter de 

Schirborn, and William de Middilhille. 

1340 June 25 Pembroke. Add. Ch. 6027. 



26 



Special pardon by Laurence de Hastynges, Earl of Pembroke to Nicholas de Schirbourn of all 

homicides, robberies, etc. 

Witnesses, Stephen James, deputy of Guy de Bryan, our Steward of Pembroke, (seal 

repaired/pendant). 

1348 September 2 Westminster. I. P. M. Edward III, files 91 and 92 Lawrence de Hastynges. 

Writ directed to John SchoUe, escheator in co. Hereford and the March of Wales, Westminster, 2 

September, 22 Edward III (1348) 

Pembroke: Extent of the whole county made before John de ShoUe, Thursday, the feast of St 

Michael, in Monte Tumba, 22 Edward IV (1348). 

Jurors: John Perot, Thomas de Castro, John Cantrell, William Robelyn, William Parthecorn, 

Andrew Wyseman, Nicholas Shirborn, William Porthcrachan, John Beneger, Henery Beneger, John 

Robyn. 

1348 September 24. Pembroke. 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in Hereford and the adjacent March of 

Wales, 24 September, 22 Edward III Extent of all fees and advowsons of churches in the county of 

Pembroke, made at Pembroke on Thursday in the feast of St Michael de Monte Tumba, 22 Edward 

III. 

Jurors; John Cantrel, William Adam, William Robelyn, Thomas de Castro, Andrew Wysman, John 

Beneger, John Rou, John Robyn, William Parttrahan, John Hilton and Henry Beneger. 

Laurence de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, had in the county of Pembroke 251/2 knights fees and 

three carucates of land, viz.; 

Benegeriston, one tenth fee held by Willian Beneger and Joan his wife, of the right of the said Joan, 

worth yearly 26s 8d 

1353 June 6. Chancery Misc. Inquisition No 168. 

Writ dated 6 June Edward III, touching the knight s fees held by the late Laurence de Hastings, Earl 

of Pembroke. 

Inquisition at Pembroke 6 April 27 Edward III, before Thomas de Aston. 

Jurors: John Melyn, William Parthcorn, Thomas Castel, Richard ..rchard, John Wydelok, John 

Suteri, John Coke, David ap Llewelyn Vaughan, John Castel de fflemyneston, John Edward 

Castel, John Bisschop. 

Walter Scurlag held of the heir of Laurence Hastinges, late Earl of Pembroke, in free socage, 30a of 

land in Begeristoun, worth 5s yearly; also he held jointly with Margaret his wife at Kylkemoran the 

moiety of a knight s fee, worth 40s yearly; and the said Margaret his survivor, holds the said 

tenements for her life. And he held of John de Carrew, kt, 11/2 carucate of land at Martheltwist, 

worth yearly 1/2 mark; also he held of the heir of Laurence de Hastinges 70 acres in Coytrath 

conjointly with Margaret his wife, his survivor as above, worth yearly lis 8d. Also he held of the 

heir of the aforesaid Lawrence 30 acres of land by Welsh law (per legem Wallensicam) which lands 

owe no ward and marriage, worth yearly 5s. 

Nicholas de Shirbourn, on his death, held of the demesne of Pembroke 50s 4d of rent in 

Scurlageston, of which Margaret, his wife, held one third in dower. Also he held 21/2 carucates of 

land in Angle of the Earl of Gloucester conjointly with Margaret his wife who survived him and 

worth 100s yearly; John son of the said Nicholas, is his next heir, and was 18 years old on the death 

of his father. Also he held 12s rent in Angle of the Earl of Gloucester, of which the said Margaret 

receives one third by way of dower. His marriage is worth 20 marks. 

John Craddok, at his death (Monday after the Feast of the Assumption of Holy Mary, 24 Edward 

III) , held of the demesne of Pembroke, 6 bovates of land in Neuton, worth 20s yearly. Roger, his 

son, is next heir, age 17 years. The said Roger married the daughter of Nicholas Schirbourn, et 

disponsati fuerint in crastino post obitum patris. His marriage is worth 20s. 

1358. 1. P. M.., 5 Edw. Ill, 2, no 163. 

Sir William de Carew held of John Shirburn, by military service, ten messuages, five carucates and 



27 



three bovates of land at Angle. 

1366. Patent Roll, 40 Edward III, pt 1, m. 6 & 3. 

Inspeximus in favour of the earl of Pembroke etc. of the particulars of the partition temp, of the 

heritage of William Marshal, etc. : 

(a) Knights Fees in Pembroke 

1] Share of the Countess of Wareinne 

Nicholas fitz Martin 4 feesBayvil 

Richard Araud 1 fee 

Walter fitz Gilbert 1 fee 

Philip Bosher 1 fee 

Adam de Angulo 1 fee 

2] Share of John de Monte Canesio 

Walter of Hereford 3 fees 

William of Karru 5 fees 

David de Barrye 4 fees 

Gowelin ap Baron 1 fee 

Walter Benger and his cosharers 

participes 2 fees 

Adam fitz Henry Quarter part of a fee in Koffyn 

3] Share of the Earl of Gloucester 

John son of Philip 1 fee 

Richard of Angle 2 fees 

Ralph of Alton 1 fee 

Guy de Bryane 1 fee 

Simon de Bryane Half of a fee 

William de Hutone Half of a fee 

Alexander Robelyn One twentieth part of a fee 

4] Share of the heirs of De Fferrariis 

Philip of StackepoU 4 fees 

John de Villa Maur Half a fee 

William of Popetoun 1 fee 

Stephan Bauzan One and one half fees 

Richard Lupus One tenth of a fee 

Peter Watevill Half of a fee 

John Ffucer Quarter of a fee 

Richard de Briuly Quarter of a fee 

David de Interbergh Half of a fee 

Robert de Morton Half a fee 

Robert Streech Quarter of a fee 

William de Stokes One twentieth of a fee 

William Fflandrensis One fee 

Henry Tolye One fee 

David de Wudeworth Half of a fee 

Philip Luceyn Three loads of salt for quarter of a fee 

John de Gatesden Quarter of a fee 

Walter Chaucehoes 2s and tallage, scutage and allowance for one sixth part of a fee 

1376 28 May. Westminster Inq. A. O. D. File 389, 125. 

Writ, Westminster, 28 May, 50 Edward III (1376), following petition by the burgesses of Tenby 

requesting a grant of the privilege that they should be quit from toll throughout England, Ireland 

and Wales, as the burgesses of Pembroke, Haverfordwest, Carmarthen are, in respect of which they 



28 



now suffer seriously. 

Inquisition, before Thomas de Castro, steward and sheriff of Pembroke, Tuesday next after Feast of 

Apostles Peter and Paul, 50 Edward III. 

Jurors: Mathie Wougan, William Malesium, Richard Wyriot, Peter Perot, John Scarloge, Thomas 

Perot, William Benger, Phillip Estenere, John Lucas, Laurence BromhuUe, Philip Percivall, and 

William Whyte. 

Who say that it would not be to the damage and prejudice of the king to grant that the burgesses of 

the town of Tenby be quit of toll, murage, pannage, and passage, and all other customs as the 

burgesses of Pembroke etc. as above. 

1377. Richard II seized the priory of Pembroke at which time an extent of its possessions was taken. 

Extenta Prioratus de Pembrochia 1 Ric II 

Ecclesia pertin ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclesia de Castelmartyn ultra reprisas Valet per annum 1 marc 

Item dicunt quod Ecclessia sancti Nicholai cum duabus capell ultra reprisas 

Val xh 

Item dicunt quod Ecclesia sancti Michaelis valet per annum ultra reprisas xiij. vjsviijd 

Summa Valoris ecclesiarum iiijxx. vj. xiijs.iiijd. 
[Payment] 

Pensiones pertin. ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclesia de Angulo redd, per annum xxiijs ad term. Pasch.et santi Michaelis. 
Ecclesia de Porttraghan red. per annum ad eosdem term viijs 
Ecclesia de Tymbregh redd, per annum ad eodem term xiijs iiid 
Ecclesia de Tallagharn redd, per annum ad eosd. term xs 
Ecclesia de Sancti Cumano redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 
Ecclesia de Londchirch redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 
Ecclesia de Villa Galdfrido redd per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 
Ecclesia de sancto Ismael redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos js 
Ecclessia de Crynwer redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 

Summa Pensionum ixxjs 
[Portion] 

Portiones pertin ad dictum Prioratum 
Ecclesia de Wynnoci val per annum ixvjs viijd 
Ecclesia sancti Petroci val per annum xxvjs viijd 
Ecclesia de Costynton val per annum xs 
Ecclesia de Nassh val per annum xid 
Ecclesia de Carne val per annum xiijs 
Ecclesia de Pennaly val per annum xiijs iiijd 
Ecclesia de Sancti Florentii val per annum xijd 

Summa Portionum vj. xiijs. iiijd 
1378 March 3. Westminster Patent Roll, 1 Richard II pt 4 m 37 (Cal pl33). 
Commission to David Craddok and to Walter Mille, as justices for holding the Sessions in the 
County of Pembroke. 

1402. Guy etc. to Master John Kermerdyn, our official, greeting etc. Whereas our beloved sons in 
Christ Sirs John Kydde, vicar of ANGLE, and Robert Salmon, vicar of the parish church of ST. 
MICHAEL, PEMBROKE, intend, as they assert, to exchange such their benefices with one another 
and we are unable etc., we grant to you our power and authority etc. Dated at Lagharn, 23 
September, 1402, etc. 

1406 March 21st. Also on 21 March in the year abovesaid, at London, the same reverent father 
admitted Sir John Clifford to the parish church of Angle of our diocese, on the presentation of the 
most excellent prince etc., Henry king etc., patron for this turn by reason of the temporalities of the 



29 



priory of St. Nicholas, Pembroke, being in his hands by occasion of the war between himself and 

his adversaries the French; and him, etc., he instituted etc.,. 

1447. Nicholas de Carew held lands in Angle of Edward de Shirburn, "by military service and suit 

of Edwards Court at Nangle." This Edward founded the Chapel of St. Antony believed to be the 

small chapel behind the Church known as the Sailors Chapel or Fishermans Chapel. 

In the Minister Accounts Excheques T. Q. 20 - 411, Eliz. Schedule of Grants, Fines, Cartas, &c., 

relating to lands in the county of Pembroke, we find the following: 

Littora ballani Alicice Lacy de Angulo facta ad poven-dum Henncum Geffrey et Isabellum uxorem 

ejes de uno burgagio. ( B. in MS.) 

1487 17 March. On 17 March aforesaid at the manor of Lantfey one Sir Robert Smyth, chaplain 
was admitted to the parish church of Angle vacant by the death of Master Alexander Kyng, last 
rector there; on the presentation of William abbot of the exempt monastery of St. Alban the 
protomartyr of the English, of the diocese of Lincoln, true patron of the said church because of the 
priory of Pembroke. And he had letters etc. 

1488 12 February. Henry etc. to H. bishop of St. David s, greeting, we command you that you do 
not for any liberty omit to enter and cause to be levied for us of goods, benefices, and ecclesiastical 
possessions, of the underwritten churches in your diocese the sums written by parcels below, 
namely, 

of the church of Jeffreyston, 15s.; 
of the church of Tenby, 50s.; 
of the church of Carew, £6.; 
of the church of Lambston, 9s.; 
of the church of Stackpole Bosher, 24s.; 
of the church of Marioes, 44s.; 
of the church of Newmoat, 14s.; 
of the church of Steynton, 54s.; 
of the church of Cranston, 16s.; 
of the church of Fishguard, 24s: 
of the church of Maenclochog, 20s.; 
of the church of Roch, 10s.; 
of the church of St. Bride, 40s.; 
of the church of PwUcrochan, 30s.; 
of the church of Narberth, 48s.; 
of the church of Burton, 24s.; 
of the church of Angle, 24s.; 
of the church of Rhoscrowther, 40s.; 
of the church of Manorbier 40s.; 
of the church of St. Florence, 40s.; 
of the church of the town of Cosheston 44s.; 
of the church of Herbrandston, 20s.; 
of the church of Stackpole Elider, 40s.; 

of the tenth and moiety of a tenth granted to Sir Edward IV late king of England by the clergy of the 
province of Canterbury, in the fourteenth year of his reign in the archdeaconry of St. David s; and of 
the goods and chattels, lands and tenements of the prior of Haverford in your said diocese cause to 
be levied £9. lis. lid. One half-penny, one farthing, likewise due to us of the same tenth and 
moiety for his spiritualitys and temporalities: so that you have those pence at our Exchequer at 
Westminster on the morrow of the Ascension of the Lord to be paid to us there. And have there then 
this writ. Witness W. Hody, knight, at Westminster, 12 February in the third year of our reign. By 
the Creat Roll of the first year of Richard III, in Hereford, and By the barons. 
1491 23 March. On the 23rd day of the said month Sir Simon Pecoke, chaplain, was admitted by 



30 



the reverend etc. to the vicarage of Angle and instituted canonically in the same, then vacant by the 

resignation of Sir John Baker last vicar there: at the presentation of Sir Robert Smyth rector of the 

said church, true patron of the said vicarage. 

1495 25th November. On the 25th day of the said month the aforementioned lord (Lord Hugh 

bishop of St Davids in his manse of Bridewell, London) collated the perpetual vicarage of the parish 

church of St Mary, Angle then long-time vacant and in his collation for this turn by lapse, to 

brother William Cornyshe capacitated for this by papal authority. 

1500. Prerogative Register of Canterbury. 

In the will of 1500 of Richard Newton, a resident in the parish of Monkton, near Pembroke, he 

bequeaths "to the chapel of St. George the Martyr of Nangle four tenements in Haverfordwest and 

Pembroke, which lands of late appertained to the chapel of St. Anthony in the Nangle, and to the 

augmentation of the stipend of a priest always to sing for the souls of the founders of the chapel of 

St. Anthony, that is to say... Shelborn and his ancestors and for me and Elinor my late wife." He also 

directed that "the principal window in the chapel of St. George above the altar shall be renewed and 

barred with green bars, and that the history and life of St. George shall be pictured upon the glass". 

1517. Henry etc., to Edward, bishop of St. David's greetings. Whereas you and the rest of the 

prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury granted to us etc., for the preservation and defence 

of the famous realm and for other considerations moving you, two entire tenths of all benefices and 

ecclesiastical possessions of the province of Canterbury, taxed and not taxed and usually paying to a 

tenth, etc.. 

In the archdeaconry of St Davids the underwritten churches are excepted: 

In the deanery of Pembroke the underwritten churches are excepted: 

Angle 

Roscrowther 

Stackpole Elidor 

St Petrox 

Manorbier 

Penally 

Tenby 

Carew 

Cosheston 

Lawrenny 

Roberston 

Gumfreston 

Llisbraust 

Caldy 

St. Michaels Pembroke 

St. Nicholas Pembroke 

Nash 

Hodgeston 

Jeffreyston 

1563 Number of households - 54 

According to the Port Books names of some of those captaining boats (mainly in between six and 

twenty tons) operating out of Angle included: 

John Devereaux 

John & William Harris 

William Kynney 

James Morse 

John Robins 

Partick Savill 



31 



1566. According to the report of the Commission to suppress Piracy 

Angle is mentioned as one of the two biggest villages in the Haven - Could there have been a good 
reason why this attention was drawn to the Village. 

1595. George Owen writes in a MS. giving the course of the strata of coal and lime in 
Pembrokeshire: The second vayne of lymestone, and cheefest of the two, beginneth at the south of 
Milford haven, west of the Nangle, at a place called West Pill, where the one side of the Pill you 
shall perceive the lymestone, and the other a red stone; which kulde of redde stone . . . 
accompanieth the veine of lymestone almost throweout, as it were a cognisance of the lymestone 
being hott and fine, and therefore the redde stone is in coUer and substance like a stone burned with 
fire. This vayne . . . passeth estward. . . to Pater Church, Lanion, Lanfey, and to Williamstone by 
Carewe; and soe estward to St. Florens, and to the norther side of the towne of Tenby, where 
between it and the Windmills it also goeth to the sea, and . . . there it taketh water, and passing 
under the sea . . . sheweth itselfe right east of Tenby in the cliffes of Llanridean in Cower . . . about 
twenty miles from Tenby, all under salt water. 

1603. George Owen, writing of the islands round the coast of Pembrokeshire, says: Sheepe Hand, 
being neere the East side of Mylford at the entrance without the Blocke House, which is but a small 
temper because as I guesse, sheepe have onely accesse thereunto; for at lowe water it is drye, and 
therefore scarce deserveth the name an Isand and hath nothinge in yt worth the notinge. Further 
within the mouth of the havon on the same side, is the land called Ratt Hand, but of the inhabitants 
more comonlie called Thorne Hand; this is a prettie Hand but verie little, full of deepe Grasse, a 
muskett shotte from the mayne; this and the last before ys the land of Water Rees Esqre. 
Owen mentions Sheep Island elsewhere as Shippe, and that it is only accessible on foot after half 
ebb, and speaks of the remains of a tower, built on the narrow neck of land approaching the island, 
which served the country folk and their cattle as a refuge from the raids of the Welsh. This tower 
has now disappeared, but Fenton says it was standing in Elizabeth s time, and that it was the 
Norman settlers who used it; but the earthworks, which are still visible, point to Danish origin: 
probably the tower was added to these. There are also earthworks traceable above West Pickard Bay 
three-quarters of a mile to the east of Sheep Island. 

Speaking of notices to quit, George Owen says: And then was the old tenant at Mydsomer to 
remove out of the hall house. " Henry Owen in a note says: The farmer then was the old tenant at 
Midsummer to remove out of the old hall house." Henry Owen in a note says: The farmers houses 
as distinguished from the cottages, so used also in Galloway the chief house in the manor, was in 
many parts of England called the Hall House. In his list or Pembroke shire Manors, George Owen 
gives in Castle Martyn Hundred, Nangle, Hall place in Nangle, thus showing that there were two 
separate manors. In his notes Henry Owen says: "In Lansdowne MS. Sir John Perrott is said to 
have held the moiety of a manor, there styled that of "Nangle alias Halecorte" (does this mean the 
manor of Hall only not of Nangle?), and also lands of Studdock, in that parish Sir John Perrott also 
held land at Pennar, Wallaston, Lanbeath, East and West Popton Redhill, Shutlake, Moreston, the 
mill at Pemboke Ferry, Benton, also Linney and Frains Lake. In another list of the Manors in 
Elizabeth's reign GeorgeOwen gives: 
Castell Martyn Sr. Edward Herbert of Powis. (d 1594) 
Nangle Walter Rees, curia bidem. 
Halle Place in Nangle Perott. 
Stacpoole Stanley. 

Estington Perott. 

Henllan Whyte. 

It is curious that in so small a place there should be two manors, but such was evidently the case, 
and to this day the Squire's residence is always alluded to by the villagers as Hall, not the Hall. 
In Anno 19 of Henry VIII., the Collectors of the Tallage were diverse gentlemen and gentlewomen 
of the best accompt who owned lands in these Vynyes or Lord-ships ; those for Nangle were: 



32 



Thomas Perrott, armiger. 
Elizabeth Tankard, vidua 

1613. Lewis Dwnn in his Visitation mentions that in 1613 John Devereux, son of Patrick Devereux, 
gent., of Ireland, married Margaret, daughter of John Harries, of Hall, Nangle, and that Owen 
Margan, BA., was then its Rector. Patrick and Margaret Devereux had a son, John, and a daughter, 
Elizabeth, who married William Bangwm (Beneger?) of Castell Martyn Lewis Dwnn also speaks 
of William Kiner (rather Keener), eldest brother of John Kiner, alderman of Harffort, marrying 
Jowan Kembl off Angel. Their son William Kiner of the Hawl off Angel married Richard Rawd 
(probable Rowe) off Keel Martyn 

Fenton in his Tour in 1811 also speaks of Hall as belonging till of late years to a family called 
Kinnar. (The field behind the house still bears the name of Kenner s Meadow ). Among the twenty- 
four Common Councilmen, from whom the first Mayor of Haverfordwest (John Howell) was 
elected, occurs the name of John Kynner. 

Fenton mentions a tradition that three sisters, co-heiresses, built each a house in Nangle; one the 
Castle, one Hall, and one a building now called the Nunnery, probably also used at some time as 
such; but he gives no date, and there is no evidence that I can find in any other record to confirm the 
statement. 

1633. According to Cawdor MS 26/1000 the open fields to the South and West of Angle had not 
been enclosed. 
1786. John Campbell of Stackpole purchased the Bangeston estate. 

1794 circa. [St. Petrox] extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke 
, to William Stuart Bishop of St. David's 

"The state of the churches in my district is now become so decent and in tolerable order that it is 
unnecessary for me to trouble your lordship with particulars. I wish I had as good an account to give 
of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in most deplorable condition". 

1795 December 8. Holyland. ADAMS to John Campbell Esq. 

I thank you for your kind letter which I received yesterday and perfectly agree with you in opinion 
relative to the exportation of corn, the supplying the markets, and also that no language should be 
held to irritate mob, but unhappily great cause was given for alarm by Roch of Paskeston and 
Hervey of Angle buying up wheat to export. The report from the magistrates to the Duke of 
Portland s letter was that wheat is the shortest crop and that there is certainly not enough in the 
country for its consumption. If then the middling class are sufferers, will they not complain, and 
their complaints go a great way to irritate the lower orders of people who have most intercourse 
with them? 

The farmers had withheld from supplying the market for a fortnight to enhance the price (then too 
great), and notwithstanding every argument of policy and interest to them they would not be 
prevailed on until the people became tumultuous. Now they are justly alarmed, as are the corn 
factors. The farmers have promised a constant supply to the markets and the factors will not export. 
So far good is come from evil. You seem to think that party jealousies were the cause, but I do 
assure you I never saw all ranks, parties and classes of people so irritated (farmers and factors 
excepted) and all joining in the same language. The heat is now, thank God, allayed, and I trust no 
cause will be given to revive it, for then no one can pronounce what consequences will ensue. Your 
name has been glanced at as acting in contradiction to the spirit of 

resolutions you brought forward at the quarter sessions by letting Bangeston to Harvey. I told Mr. 
Mirehouse of it, and afterwards when it was reported he was concerned with Harvey I desired Mr 
Hand to tell him of it that he might justify himself: enclosed is his letter to me and my answer. 
Since Harvey has declared Mirehouse is not concerned, but you'll see by M's letter to 
me there was a plan which he says you were unacquainted with. I mention this as I am zealous for 
your honour and think I should not act right by you in not acquainting you with it. 
The Fencibles with Captain Ackland and the Yeomanry paraded on Saturday last and will again 



33 



next market day, so that I hope all will be quiet. But I repeat it depends on supplying the markets 

and no exportation. I hope Lady Caroline and the boys were well when you heard. 

Miss Adams joins me in every good wish for you all. 

Endorsed: Pray present my best respects to Mr. Greville when you see him. 

NLW. MS. 1352 B. ff, 310 14, 

1801. Number of families in Angle Parish = 72 

1805. John Mirehouse bought property of Angle from Lord Cawdor 

1810. There is a record of a Sailing ship being built at Angle, the only one which appears on the 

registers of the ports of Milford or Pembroke. It would have appeared to have been a vessel of 29 

tons. 

1823 22nd March. John Mirehouse died and buried in Angle Church. He was a great agriculturist 

and improved the output of the land in the area considerably - see Edward Law. 

According to the Census 1831 1841. There was a decrease in population in Angle parish of 74 from 

458 in 1831 to 388 in 1841. In 1841 there was 100 houses inhabited and 6 uninhabited. The 

population consisted of 160 males and 228 females. The decrease continued long term because the 

population in 1951 was recorded as 317. 

1834 Topographical Dictionary of Wales. 

ANGLE, or NANGLE, a parish in the hundred of CASTLEMARTIN, county of PEMBROKE, 

containing 458 inhabitants. 

This parish is situated at the south-western extremity of the county, and in an angle of Milford 

haven, Wording excellent anchorage for small vessels; from which circumstance it probably has 

obtained its name. Limestone of very excellent quality is found here in abundance, which, being 

susceptible of a fine polish, is formed into mantelpieces, and a considerable portion of it is burnt for 

manure. The female inhabitants are employed in platting straw for bonnets, hassocks, and matting, 

and, during the season, the men are occupied in dredging for oysters. The living consists of a 

sinecure rectory and a discharged vicarage, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. Davids, the 

former rated in the king's books at .10 10. and in the patronage of the Crown; and the latter rated 

at £5 19s. 2d. endowed with £400 royal bounty, and in the patronage of the Bishop of St. David s; 

two-thirds of the tithes are appropriated to the rectory, and one-third to the vicarage. The church is 

dedicated to St. Mary. A school for the gratuitous instruction of about twenty-five poor girls is 

entirely supported by Mrs Mirehouse of Brownslade in the parish of Castlemartin. 

Near the entrance of the haven are the remains of an ancient building, called the Block-House, of 

the origin or purpose of which there is no historical record: From its situation it appears to have 

been erected for the protection of the entrance, probably in the reign of Henry VIII., or Elizabeth; 

but, from the excellency of the masonry some tourists have ascribed to it a Roman origin. Near the 

church is a mansion called the Hall, the property of John Mirehouse, Esq., of Brownslade, to whom 

the whole parish belongs, and now in the occupation of a tenant. The average annual expenditure 

for the support of the poor is £229. 16s. 

According to "On the State of Education in Wales 1847". 

PARISH OF ANGLE. - on the 26th of December I visited the above parish, which is served by the 

same clergyman as Warren. He resides at Angle. There is a small school in the village kept by a 

person who is also a baker and keeps one or two cows. The school had been broken up for the 

Christmas holidays, and would not be open for the next three weeks. The master receives annually 

from the sinecure Rector, the Reverend W. North, Professor of Latin Literature at St. David's 

College, Lampeter, £5 for educating eight poor children of the Parish; and an additional £5 from 

Mrs. Mirehouse, the lady of the principal resident proprietor of the parish for educating 10 others. 

The inhabitants of the village are chiefly fishermen. The labourers who live in the parish are very 

poor. Wages are 8d. per day with food, or Is. on their own finding. Mr. Dalton informed me that 

there had not to his knowledge been any wrecking for the last four or five years. Wrecking was not 

confined to the labouring class, but extended also to the farmers, who would not scruple to take 



34 



possession of any articles which might be thrown ashore. 

The schoolroom was open-roofed, rendered, and in good repair. It was part of a dwelling-house. 

The schoolmaster's mother lived in the other part. The proprietor of the parish is paid £3. 10s. per 

annum for the house. There was a garden belonging to it. 

(In 1935 Angle - a report of county school inspections singled this school out as being the worst in 

the county as far as vulnerability to disease and epidemic because of primitive hygiene facilities.) 

1894 January. Loch Shell a ship with a cargo of whisky went down off Thorn Island, much was 

alleged to have been smuggled ashore by Angle residents. 

According to Mason writing in 1905: "On the night of the 30th January, 1894, a large merchant 

ship named the "Loch Shiel" laden chiefly with cases of Scotch whisky for Australia, on making the 

Haven for shelter, ran aground on the rocks at the back of Thorn Island, practically the northern 

boundary of West Angle Bay. On this occasion Mr. Mirehouse, of Angle, and the crew of the 

lifeboat, did some brave work in rescuing the crew of the unfortunate ship, which ultimately 

became a total wreck. The cargo and wreckage floated about the harbour for weeks after, the 

Salvage of which did not all find its way to the Receiver of Wrecks. 

Perhaps the following sidelights will demonstrate:- 

Some Cottages not very far from the scene underwent rapid internal alterations smooth walls freshly 

papered where cupboards appeared before. 

On an occasion of a villager's marriage at Dale, which took place shortly after the wreck, a yacht 

laden with a visiting party from Pembroke Dock, fired a salute from two cannon on board. Which, 

by the way, disturbed all the crows in the surrounding woods - not a few - which, if not very 

musical, added fresh interest to the event of the happy couple and procession returning from the 

church. The visitors from the yacht were duly invited to partake of supper on shore, and on sitting 

down to a well-provided table, each yachtsman faced a bottle of whisky - manufactured on the 

premises, no doubt. However, it tasted Scotch; and contributed to the making of much joy during 

the evening, finally rendering beds and blankets superfluous articles to the yachting guests that 

night. 

1904 Col. B. W. B. Mirehouse was local landlord. Angle Estate had belonged to the Mirehouse 

family since John Mirehouse, a Cambridge agricultural student came from Cumberland to farm at 

Brownslade. He was a schoolfellow and friend of Byron. Brownslade is now part of the 

Castlemartin tank range. 



35 



Bayvil (OS 102406 ) 

St. Andrew: circular churchyard containing tiny disused Georgian church - twin bellcote box pews 

and triple decker pulpit. 

(Acc/to A topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis. 1834.) 

BAYVILL, a parish in the hundred of KEMMES, 

County of Pembroke, South Wales, 3 miles (ENE) from Newport, containing 160 inhabitants. This 

small parish, which is situated in the northern part of the county, and within a short distance of the 

coast is intersected by a tributary stream, which rises to the north of the church, and falls into the 

river Nevern near its influx into the sea at Newport bay. The living is a discharged vicarage, 

consolidated with that of Moylgrove, in the archdeaconry of Cardigan, and diocese of St. David's, 

rated in the King's books at £5, and endowed with £800 royal bounty. The church is dedicated to St. 

Andrew. There is a place of worship for Independents. The poor are supported by an average annual 

assessment amounting to £24. 5. 

Bayvill - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

St. Andrew the Apostle. 

This benefice was appropriated to the Abbey of St. Dogmaels in Kemes, probably by Robert Martin, 

Lord of the Lordship Marcher of Kemes. 

It is evident, however, that there was formerly a rectory here, as in 1493 Hugh ap Thomas was 

presented to the Rectory of Bayvil by the Abbot of St. Dogmaels. - Episcopal Register. 

On the 7th May, 1691, Griffith Rice, curate of Ba5^il and Moylgrove, subscribed to the King's 

Supremacy. - (Watsons's Subscrip.) 

It would appear from this that Bayvil and Moylgrove parishes were probably at that time united, 

and continued so until 22 March, 1879, when they were disunited under an Order in Council. 

Bavyle. - Viearia ibidem es coUaeione abbatis Sancti Dogmaelis unde Johannes ... est vicarius 

valet communibus annis 60s. Inde decima 6s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under heading Living Discharged :Bayvill V. with Moylgrove (St. Andrew) Abb. St. Dogmael s 

Propr. The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £6 10s; £20 King's Books, £5. - (Bacon's Liber 

Regis.) 

In 1714 the living was sequestrated, and David Parry was then curate. - (Visitation Book.) 

Rectors 

1493 David Jevan. 

1493. Nov. 25. Hugh ap Thomas vice David Jevas, deceased. 

Vicars 

1535-6 John 

1691 Griffith Rice. 

1739. Aug. 1. Morgan Gwynne. 

1783. Mar. 21. Lewis Walters, vice Morgan Gwynne, deceased. 

1809. Jul. 21. Daniel Davies, B.D. vice Lewis Walters deceased. 

1846. Jan. 14. David Evan Morgan, vice Daniel Davies, D. D., deceased. 

1867. Jul. 26. Thomas Richardson, M.A., vice David Evan Morgan, deceased 

1879. Sep. 11. Isaac Hughes Jones, vice Thomas Richardson, resigned. 

1893. Oct. 30. John Owen Evans, vice Isaac Hughes Jones, who died on 12 June, 1893, 

1911. Oct. 30. Lewis Roderick, vice John Owen Evans, deceased, died on 26 March, 1911 



36 



Begelly 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names ~ P. Valentine Harris.) 

The old spelling is Bugeli, which may be a tribal name from the personal name Bugail (Welsh, 

Bugail, a shepherd) the Taxatio of 1291, however has Urgeby or Beg geby cum capel which 

suggests a Norse name Urb or Wrb. 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

The tall church tower commands a wide view over the surrounding countryside and was used as a 

watchtower even during WWII. A Norman castle mound was destroyed in 1941 so as to extend the 

churchyard. 

Augustus John spent some of his boyhood in the Big House and looked with envy upon the free 

living Gypsies of Kingsmoor Common below. 

The local collieries produced 50,000 tonnes of anthracite during the last century. 

(Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments 1925.) 

Church thoroughly restored 1886 when many interesting features were destroyed. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Slater.) 

The 14C north chapel has two arches to the chancel and one to the nave. The nave, chancel and 

small south transept with a squint are all probably 13C. The lofty vaulted west tower is probably 

16C but the battlements are later. 

Begelly St. Mary - (Glynne Welsh Churches 1847 p. 126.) 

Begelly has much the general character of the district. The plan is a west tower, nave and chancel 

with a north aisle ranging along the eastern portion only, and a small transeptal chapel and porch to 

the south. The chancel arch is pointed with mouldings In the north east angle is the rood - door and 

the steps remain. 

(RCAM. Pembroke 1921 No 36.) 

The edifice was thoroughly renovated in 1886 when several of the ancient features were swept 

away. The chancel arch is pointed, and on its western end are two cordels which supported the rood 

loft. 

Names associated with the Parish 

Davies Rev. James 1610 Begelly WWHR Voll P 307 father of Thomas Davies rector 

Gumfreston 

Morse John 1543 Begelye PR0223/423 Churchwarden 

Rowse Phillip 1543 Begwlye PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Begelly 

Burkeley Philipps Esquire 

The third son of the "Good Sir John" 4th Baronet and the younger brother of Sir Erasmus 5th 

Baronet and Sir John 6th Baronet. 

He married Philippa Adams of Holyland Pembroke. Although in the family traditions he was of 

minor importance, being a younger son, the whole future of the Picton Estate stems from him. He 

had no children from his marriage but after the death of his wife he was reputed to have adopted an 

illegitimate daughter by a woman named Maria Philippa Artemisia and gave the young girl the 

surname "Philipps". Her real name was Mary Philippa Artemisia. Bulkeley Philipps died in 1776 

and after his death she married James Child of Begelly and she herself had a daughter whom she 

named Maria Artemisia. She died in 1786. Her daughter Maria Artemistia, married the son of the 

Vicar of Roch and Nolton, the Rev. John Grant, who succeeded his father in these livings. The 

father, the old Vicar, had been mad for some years. 

This John Gant was said to have been the man who invented what was called the yard wheel for 

measuring distances and he was looked at askance in the Haverfordwest of that time running behind 

his peculiar wheel. 

Their son was named Richard Bulkeley Philipps Grant. This boy's father, the Rev. John Grant, in 

addition to inventing the measuring wheel gained a great deal of notoriety because of his 

37 



condemning those of his parishioners from Roch and Nokon who, whilst looting a wrecked ship 
containing a cargo of Gunpowder on Druidston Sands caused it to blow up, killing many and 
blinding others. He was said to have declared openly that it was an act of God punishing them for 
their wickedness. Maria Artemisia, upon the death of her first husband, the Rev. John Grant married 
as her second the Rev. Alexander Gwyther, the Vicar of Yardley in Worcestershire. By him she had 
a second son who later became the Rev. James Henry Alexander Gwyther, Vicar of St Mary's 
Church Haverfordwest. 

Richard Burkley Philipps Grant and his half brother, the Rev. James Henry Alexander Gwther, in 
turn, inherited the vast Picton castle estates, both changing their surnames to "Philipps", thus 
causing those of closer relationship to become disinherited. 
(Acc/to A topographical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis. 1834.) 

BEGELLY, a parish in the hundred of NARBERTH, county of Pembroke , South Wales , 5s miles 
(S by E.) from Narberth, on the road to Tenby, containing, with the chapelry of Williamston, which 
supports its own poor, 996 inhabitants. The substratum of the soil in this parish is coal, of excellent 
quality, and in great request for the drying of malt and hops by the proprietors of breweries and 
distilleries: it is chiefly procured by a company under Sir R. B. P. Philipps, Bart., and J. M. Childe, 
Esq., who are the chief proprietors of the soil, and receive one-sixth part, as their share of the 
produce: there are also some smaller proprietors, who exact one-fifth, and even one-fourth, part 
from those who work only on a limited scale. A railway has been commenced from the mines, 
leading over Kings Moor to Saundersfoot, in the parish of St. Issels, which is now in progress, and 
which, when completed, will greatly contribute to promote the interests of the surrounding 
neighbourhood. Iron-ore is also found, both above and below the strata of coal, and, during the 
existence of the Pembrey Iron Company, was procured in great quantities and with considerable 
benefit to the proprietors; but, since the stoppage of those works, the search for it has been 
discontinued. The shale which is found with the coal exhibits many interesting specimens of the 
fern and reed plants, and pyrites of iron have also been discovered. 

The living is a discharged rectory, in the arch deaconry and diocese of St. David's, rated in the king 
s books at £12. 19. 2., and in the patronage of Sir R. B. P. Philipps, Bart. The church is an ancient 
structure, in the early style of English architecture, with a lofty tower, and is pleasantly situated near 
Begelly Hall, by the trees surrounding which it is partly concealed. 

The chapel of Williamston is a rude structure without a tower, standing in the hamlet of that name. 
The parsonage-house is situated on part of a stratum of coal, which has been wrought all round it, 
and, if the excavation had been continued, it would have endangered the stability of the building. 
There is a place of worship for Calvinistic Methodists. Near the parsonage house are the remains of 
a cromlech, which has been thrown down; and in its vicinity is a tumulus supposed to have been 
raised to the memory of some unknown chieftain. The poor are maintained by an average annual 
expenditure amounting to £84 16s. 
Begelly - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This living is now a rectory with the chapelry of East Williamston annexed. No mention of the 
chapel of East Williamston occurs in the Valor Eccl., but George Owen writing in 1594, states that it 
was then dependent on Begelly. The same authority says that there was an-other chapel of ease 
under Begelly, called St. Thomas Chapel. Owen's Pem. The site of this chapel has now been lost. 
The Rev. Henry Phillips, Rector of Begelly who has recently made careful enquiry in the 
neighbourhood, says that he has failed to find any trace of a site bearing a name suggestive of a 
church or Chapel near the village called Thomas Chapel in the parish, but there is little doubt that 
the site must have been in or close to that village. 

Under the name of Urgelys Begelly Church with its chapel was assessed in 1291 at £12, the tenths 
payable to the King being 24s. - Taxatio. 

Bygley Rectoria.Ecclesia ibidem ex presentaaone predicti Johannis Wogan armigeri unde Johannes 
Tanke, clerieus, est rector habens matlsionelU. Et valet fructus hujusmodi beneficii x vjs viijd. Inde 



38 



sol in visita-cione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno. 13t Archid quolibet amo pro sinodalibus et 

plucurazaul us vjg iced. Et remanet clare £2 19S. lid. Inde decima 25S. lid. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading Livings Discharged Begeley, alias Bigelly R. Syn. and Prox. 6s. gd. John 

Wogan, Esq., 1535. Sir John Philips, Bart., 1700. Elizabeth Philips, widow, 1765;. Baron Milford, 

1779. Clear yearly value, £47 King's Books, £12 19s. 2d. Under the heading of Not in Charge 

Williamston Chapel to Begeley, Lord Milford. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

On 28 Oct., 1881, a piece of ground, added to Begelly churchyard, was consecrated. 

On 9 May, 1885, authority was granted for a removal of a cowhouse belonging to the rectory. 

On 8 July, 1886, a facility was granted fur the restoration of the parish church, a license having been 

issued on 11 June in the same year, for the celebration of divine service in the barn of the rectory 

during the restoration. 

On 6 June, 1891, authority was granted for the removal of an old barn belonging to the rectory. 

Described as Ecclesia Sancts aria de Castro Wiz, this church was granted bv Wizo, lord of Wiston, 

his son Walter, and Walter the son of the said Walter, to the Knights of St. John of 

Jerusalem. (Anselm's Confirm. Charter.) On the dissolution of the preceptory of Slebech, the 

advowson came into the hands of the Crown. 

Williamston East 

Under the heading "Not in Charge": Williamston Chapel to Begeley. Lord Milford. - (Bacon's Liber 

Regis.) 

Rectors 

1534 John Tank 

1557. Jan 4 Nicholas NicoUs, vice .... resigned 

1599. Aug. 7. Phillip Simons. 

1610. Oct 23 James Davies 

1650 George Owen 

John Davies 
1685. Apr. 24. William James 
1692. Sep. 13. William James 
1700. Dec. 6. John Griffith 

1721. Sept 4 Owen Phillips, M.A., vice John Griffith, deceased. 
1767. Apr 23 Edward Philipps, B.A., vice Owen Philipps M.A., deceased. 
1779. Dec. 2. William Philipps, M.A.,12 vice Edward Philipps, instituted to Lampeter Velfrey. 
1793. May 13. John WiUiams. 

1802. May 12. Thomas Seth Jones Thomas, vice John Williams, deceased. 
1839. Nov. 4 Richard Buckby, B.A. vice Thomas Seth Jones Thomas, deceased 
1884. Jun. 10. Frederick Ball, M.A..15 vice Richard Buckby, deceased, who died on 23 Feb., 1884. 
1892. Sep. 23. George Harries, vice Frederick Ball, resigned. 
1894. May 4. Frederick Ball, vice George Harris, resigned. 
1902. Feb. 26 Henry Phillip, vice Frederick Ball, instituted to Wolfhamcote, Dioc. of Worcester. 



Blackpool Mill 

(Acc/to Sir Francis Dashwood.) 

Blackpool Mill stands on the bank of the Eastern Cleddau which rises in the Prescelly mountains 
and runs down into Milford Haven past Blackpool. Recent research confirms that the bluestones at 
Stonehenge were cut from the Prescelly range in about 1700 BC and were hauled down the hills to 
Canaston bridge, about one mile from Blackpool, where they were launched on rafts for their 
voyage around the Milford Haven coast and then overland to Stonehenge, a distance of 135 miles as 
the crow flies. There were about 80 of these great stones, the largest weighing as much as 4 tons It 
has been estimated that 5,000 men must have been required over a period of several years for this 

39 



great undertaking. 

In early times Blackpool was part of the vast forest of Narberth in which special rights were 

established and maintained. It is recorded in 1357 that "8s. was yearlie received of 91 burgages and 

5 censuaries in the villages of Narbut, Templeton, Robertson, Caneston and Moylaston ... Id. for a 

certayne custom then caled virsilver and £4. lis. 3d. also for custome payd for lybertie of goings of 

cattle in the said forest" (Virsilver probably stands for fire-silver which was a payment made 

annually by tenants to the lord as a sort of hearth tax or chimney money probably to compensate the 

lord for the fuel taken in the forest for keeping the fires going). 

Later in 1581 Morgan Phillips had a lease for "pannage of hogs and wild honey in the forest of 

Narberth". The pigs lived in the woods feeding off the nuts and mast from the trees a practice still to 

be found in parts of Europe and occasionally in Britain. 

Much of the land in this area was a gift of local magnates to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem in 

the 11th century. This religious order of hospitallers had their commandery at Slebech, which is 

about a mile down from Blackpool and on the opposite bank. It was then one of the most important 

commanderies in Britain. Now all that remains of the buildings is the Knights Chapel which stands 

roofless, by the water s edge. 

Following the dissolution of the Monasteries by Henry VIII, the land of the hospitallers was sold by 

the Crown to Thomas and Roger Barlow in 1646. They had previously held it as tenants. The 

Barlows were rich Tudor magnates with powerful connections at Court. Slebech remained in their 

possession for over 200 years, eventually passing to Ann, the only daughter of George Barlow. Her 

husband died in 1766 and she married in 1773, John Symmons who subsequently sold the estate to 

William Knox. The latter may have bought the property in order to prospect for coal and silver; he 

carried out extensive mining trials at Minwear near Blackpool but failed to find any good seams. In 

1792 he sold the estate to Nathaniel Phillips through Mr. Christie, the founder of the 

famous London firm of auctioneers. 

Nathaniel was a wealthy plantation owner from Jamaica, shipping sugar and rum from his estates to 

England. At his death Slebech passed to his daughter, Mary Dorothea, who married in 1822 Charles 

Frederick, Baron de Rutzen, a Polish nobleman and a relative of Field Marshal Potemkin, the 

favourite of Catherine the Great of Russia. 

The estate now belongs to Sir Francis Dashwood Bart, of West Wycombe in Buckinghamshire. 

There is a reference to Blackpool itself in a lease by the Crown to John Watkins in 1555 of 

"Caniston Mills . . and all that pool called the Blackpool" at a rent of £7 0. 12 and an even earlier 

reference that "David Tew farmed the grist mill there called Canyston Mylne together with le Wayre 

(weir) and le Blake Pool at a rent of £10." It is interesting to note that Blackpool was otherwise 

called crooked poole in 1609. 

Before this both Canaston Mill and Blackpool belonged to Rhys ap Griffith who was convicted of 

high treason and forfeited his properties. Black pool was of value for the fishing, the weir and the 

ford for crossing the river. A deed of 1573 mentions 2 grist and 2 fulling mills in this area but it is 

not certain that there was a mill at Blackpool at that date. Another document dated 1587 refers to 

tolls of Caneston Mill for grinding. 

At the end of the 18th century, we find Nathaniel Phillips receiving lOshillings for every sloop and 

Sshillings for every lighter on account of navigation and wharfage for loading and discharging at 

Blackpool. 

THE FISHING. 

The river abounded in fish and the fishing was a valuable asset. In 1760 Robert Morgan leased the 

fishing rights from Canaston Bridge to Blackpool for £16 16s. Od. There was a weir built of piles 

filled with large stones and rubbish and with strong wattling in five or six tiers about a quarter of a 

mile upstream from Blackpool. It was rebuilt in about 1846 in solid stone. 

People used to come out on Sundays to watch the salmon jump the weir and it was not unusual in 

the 1850's. to see salmon of 7 lbs. or over and sewin of 2 to 3 lbs. go over the top. 



40 



The Mill lead was, a favourite place for catching fish and people used to fill their baskets with little 

salmon known as "shed". Near the weir there was a fish trap known as the "Slaughter" and as 

many as 40 or 60 sewin were caught at a time here. 

Not unnaturally, this abundance of fish encouraged poaching which was carried out extensively, but 

matters came to a head in 1830 then there was a violent clash at Blackpool between the Poachers 

and the men of Baron de Rutzen. The Baron had previously taken to court two Llewellyns who 

questioned the right of the Baroness to the fishing. Magistrates let them off with a warning against 

further poaching. 

Some time later the Baron was warned that poachers were planning to net the river on a centain 

night. So his Agent, William Currie, collected twenty men and they watched the river. In due course 

John & Isaac Llewellyn were spotted coming downstream in a coracle and netting the drawpool 

between Blackpool and the weir. Currie asked them to stop several times but they refused to take 

any notice. So two of Currie's men seized the coracles and pulled them ashore. 

One of Llewellyn's shouted Murder and immediately squibs were fired from the lime kiln and 

horns were sounded in the wood. 

As the coracles were being carried to the bridge, a large party of men, some armed with sticks, set 

upon Currie s men. In the ensuing fight six of Currie s men were beaten and two seriously injured. 

Currie himself only just escaped, pursued by several men. 

The Llewellyns were subsequently taken to Court where they pleaded guilty on the understanding 

that they would not be indicted providing the offense was not repeated. 

On another more recent occasion it was discovered that a grating had been ingeniously rigged up at 

the bottom of the opening of the lower waste water sluice of the Mill. When the fish hit the grating 

they fell back into a basket. Eventually, to put an end to this type of poaching, the gates of the Mill 

lead were blown up in 1954 and water power was replaced by electricity. 

There were ten flood gates altogether, one by the Mill, two further up called the Jackses, six more 

by *le weir and the "old sluice". At flood times, the sluice gate at the "slaughter" by the weir was 

opened first and the mill gate last. Today there is very little water in the mill lead and the fishing in 

the river is let to a local syndicate. 

THE IRON FORGE. 

At the beginning of the 16th century or possibly even earlier an iron forge was set up at Blackpool. 

The site was chosen because of the abundant local supply of timber and anthracite and good access 

to the sea. It was let in 1635 by the Barlows to George Mynns of Woodcote in Surrey and there are 

records of the sale of coal-pit timber at that time. 

In 1709 George Harcourt made a proposal to change the forge into a furnace but we hear no more of 

the ironworks until 1760 when it was let to an iron maker called Robert Morgan. With the death of 

John Morgan in 1805, the lease came to an end. His sons Charles and John wanted to continue and 

proposed to erect a pair of cylinders to blow three fires and to apply for an Act of Parliament to take 

off the duty on pit coal which they intended to use rather than charcoal. 

However, trade was poor and by March 1806 they had made little iron owing to the scarcity of 

charcoal and inadequate supplies of timber. The forge needed 6 to 700 loads of summer and winter 

wood. Furthermore, great advances were being made in ironmaking in Manchester and they were 

facing stiff competition. Coal had risen 300 per cent in price, the cost of labour and cordwood had 

also risen and the supply of the latter was less sure. It was difficult to keep the forge supplied owing 

to the uncertainty of navigation due to the tides. 

The Morgans refused to agree a higher rent and quit the forge in 1806 taking with them most of the 

equipment, the anvil block, the cast iron hammer wheel, the namer, beam, gudgeon and rings. Their 

lease for £52 12. 6d. had included the forge, shed, coke house, coke oven, stable, iron house, seven 

cottages, carpenter's shop, flood gates and locks. 

THE MILL. 

The iron forge was replaced in 1813 by the existing mill which was built by Nathaniel, the son of 



41 



Nathaniel Phillips He erected "a large grist mill and over that river a commodious and ornamental 
bridge which was so placed to unite two roads which had long existed." 
In 1833 the mill was insured for £1,300 at a premium of £14 18s. Od. as follows: 
Cornmill including grinding stones £700 
Machinery including water wheel £300 
Storehouses, stables and pigsties £100 
(adjoining but detached) 
Dwelling house and of offices near £200 

In 1842 John Butler became the tenant at a rent of £194. Two years later he was complaining of a 
broken beam and the need for a new pit and wheel. The wheel had broken as a result of a jar which 
occurred at every turn of the wheel and caused the beam to break. The following autumn the flood 
gates were destroyed by the Rebeccades, followers of Rebecca. This movement was responsible for 
destroying toll gates, weirs, etc., in protest against social and economic conditions during the period 
1839-1842. 

By the end of the 19th century the mill machinery was badly in need of repair and an estimate was 
prepared by the tenant Wyndham Pike in 1897 of the work involved. In 1901 the firm of Joseph J. 
Armfield of Ringwood in Hampshire was called in and produced a report with their 
recommendations. The water wheel was 15ft. in diameter and 1ft. 9ins. wide; it had four sets of 
wooden arms and cast iron arm bosses secured to an 8in. square wrought iron shaft. The wheel was 
past repair and was of a very old type which was very wasteful of water. The pit wheel was 9 feet in 
diameter. Both wheels were in a poor state with the teeth badly worn. 

There were four pairs of millstones working, two for barley, one for maize and one for wheat; some 
of the equipment including the stone spindles, the flytackle and the hoist needed replacing. The 
building itself was in very good repair. 

The fall of the water was 13ft 6ins when the tide was out and 3 to 4ft. when it was in. 
As a result of Armfield's recommendations, the mill was reequipped the same year with a 25in. 
double horizontal British Empire Turbine. This turbine would work at 32 hp. with a 13 foot fall and 
at 5 hp. with 4 foot fall. It would also work in tail water which the old wheel would not do. Owing 
to its high speed, the old heavy gearing would be replaced by high speed gearing which required 
less power and would greatly reduce wear and tear. 

Among the other new equipment that was supplied were four sets of millstone burstings, one set of 
3 self-emptying bins, a complete exhaust system and a single chain sack hoist. The cost was £604. 
Minor repairs were also carried out to the mill lead. 

G. W. Pike was granted a lease in 1903 but by 1913 he was in financial trouble. He had spent £123 
14s. 6d. on equipment which included a pair of millstones to replace one of the four original pairs 
which had split, a weighbridge, a cake crusher, a saw bench and corn rolls - the latter were required 
because customers were going elsewhere to get their oats rolled. Pike asked the Baron de Rutzen for 
help to re-equip and repair; in particular the flour machine, installed in about 1855 had broken 
down. 

In 1915, repairs were carried out to the mill lead and new hatches were installed. Additional 
equipment consisting of a Sour dressing plant with automatic feeder, stone metal scalper and 
centrifugal dressing machine, was also introduced by Joseph J. Armfield & Co. There were four 
pairs of stones for grinding wheat, one pair for grinding barley, one for shelling oats and one for the 
manufacture of pearl barley. The mill had a kiln. 

Pike reported that "wheatgrinding is the mainstay as oil engines and crushers for barley and oats are 
taking the place of country mills. Blackpool is the only mill for miles around for wheat grinding and 
making flour." 

Pike ran the mill successfully during the first World War and also derived an income from loading 
timber from the wharf. In 1919 he was earning 2d. a ton for 527 tons loaded. The same year he sank 
a new well at Blackpool 19ft.deep for which he charged £11 15s. Od. 



42 



Little change occurred in the working of the mill until the Second World War when some of the 
sieves were removed on orders from the Government to stop flour being illegally produced. The 
local farmers continued to patronize the mill although it was used more for storage than for 
grinding. With the introduction of electricity at the mill in 1954, the old machinery became 
redundant and the mill was used by the tenant, Mr. Williams, for grinding and storing corn. 
In 1968 the late Lady Victoria Dashwood embarked on a programme of restoration of Blackpool 
Mill which had been rebuilt in 1813 by her ancestor Nathaniel Phillips. The Mill was part of the 
Slebech Estate and had passed to her following the death of her father John, Baron de Rutzen, 
whilst serving with the Welsh Guards in Italy in 1944. Extensive repairs were made not only to the 
Mill itself but also to the corn milling machines, and the water powered turbine that drove it, and an 
attractive cafe was created at one end of the Mill. 



Bletherston 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

1326 Bletheriston "Blethry's tun." Perhaps from the personal name Blethery or Bledri on the old 

pilgrims route to St. Davids. 

13c church dedicated to St. Mary on suspected site of an old Celtic church dedicated to St. Elen the 

Welsh wife of the Roman Emperor Magnus Maximus. 

Contains a norman font with 5 sides and memorials to the Colby family. 

(Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments (1925).) 

Church thoroughly restored in 1886-9. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Slater.) 

There is an easter Sepulchre in the chancel north wall. Much of the walling may be 13c like the 

pentagonal font, but the west doorway and the south aisle with a doorway and three bay arcade are 

early 16C. 

Bletheston - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This vicarage was originally a chapelry and seems at a very early date to have been annexed to the 

Church of Llawhaden. On 12 Jan. 1887, a faculty was granted confirming the restoration of the 

parish church, and for completing the unfinished portions thereof. 

(South Wales by Wade 1913.) 

(Perhaps Bleddyn's ton) a parish in Pembrokeshire 4m east of Clarbeston Road. The church 

contains a pentagonal font - an unusual shape and a plain arcade of early origin. In the north wall of 

the chancel is a tomb lacking an effigy. 

(According to A Topographical Dictionary ofclass="Apple-converted-space" Wales by S. Lewis. 

1834.) 

BLETHERSTON, a parish in the hundred of Dun-Gleddy, county of Pembroke , South Wales , 7 

miles (NW by N) from Narberth, containing 300 inhabitants. The living is a consolidated vicarage 

with Llawhaden, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. David s. Several silver coins were found 

here about ten years ago, but they were immediately sold at Haverfordwest, and smelted; so that 

nothing is known of their date or history. There is an estate in this parish, called Langridge, which 

belongs to the Bishop of St. David s. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is 

£133. 16. 



Boncath 

(from Welsh word for Buzzard) 

43 



Former Railway village between Cardigan and Crymych. 

(The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

A village that grew when the Whitland and Taf Vale Railway was extended to Cardigan in 1885. 

Ffynnone nearby, was designed by John Nash in 1793 but the house was remodelled in 1904. 

Cilwendeg, now a home for the elderly is a Georgian house with a shell lined grotto, that was built 

on the proceeds of the last privately owned lighthouse in Britain, the Skerries, off Anglesey. (See 

Also Orielton ) 



Bosheston (Jottings ) 

A neat little village near the south coast of the Castlemartin Peninsula. 

The parish churchyard has a 14th century Cross bearing the head of Christ at the intersection. 

Nearby features of interest include the popular Bosherston Lily Ponds, St. Govan's Chapel, and the 

delightful Broad Haven (South) beach. 

Pre-History - Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments. 

STONE-AXE FOUND NEAR PEMBROKE. 

Described as a beautiful, finely ground and polished, stone-axe was found by Mr. William Jones, on 

the 4th October, 1929, in the earth at the entrance to a rabbits hole, in the east hedge 500 yards 

along the lane leading to Trevallen farm, from the junction of that lane and the road leading to St. 

Govan's (O. S. 6in. sheet Pemb. 43 S.W.), in the parish of Bosheston, 5 miles south of Pembroke. 

The axe is 6 ins. in length and 3 ins. in width above the cutting edge. The maximum thickness is 1 

1/2 ins. The cutting edge is crescent-shaped and in perfect condition. The butt-end, however, is not 

worked so perfectly. The stone is felsite, of a dull yellowish colour. 

The axe is at present at Bosherston, in the possession of the finder. A G. O. MATHIAS. 

Freyneslake Tumulus 

This is a ruined sepulchral mound on Bosherston Burrows immediately south of North Hill. In 1880 

it was carefully trenched, and found to be constructed of stones and sand, and to cover a Kist 

containing two skeletons. One of the skulls, now in the Tenby Museum, was described by the late 

Professor RoUeston as "the beautifully typical brachycaphalic skull of a young female". With it 

were pig, sheep or goat bones, white water-worn pebbles, and fragments of well-baked black ware 

(Laws, Little England, 29). The mound has a present height of 5 feet, and a base circumference of 

140 feet. Visited, 14th June, 1922. (RCAM.) 

Buckspool Down Fort 

A well-preserved promontory fortress south of Buckspool Down. The defences consist of a rampart 

and a shallow ditch about 200 feet in length thrown across a neck of land which falls on either side 

by inaccessible cliffs to the sea. The rampart rises some 6 feet from the level and drops 8 feet to the 

ditch; though somewhat weathered it is in good preservation. The entrance is from the north-east. - 

Visited, 14th June, 1922. (RCAM.) 

Fishpond Camp 

Fenton (Tour, p.419), referring to this camp states that, in one of the ditches of which, by a labourer 

raising a hedge; was dug up half a skeleton, the upper part with a sort of brazen ring on his breast, 

perhaps a rude broach. "This is doubtless the large earthwork, 400 feet long by 250 feet broad, 

known as the Fishpond. The defence to the east is by steep slopes, the fall to the west has been 

artificially sharped, while the exposed front to the north has two ramparts, the inner much denuded, 

the outer about 80 yards beyond, with the remains of a ditch. The entrance was in the north angle. 

The enclosed area is level and strewn with loose boulders. Lieut.-Colonel W Morgan, R.E., F.S.A. 

an ex-Commissioner, points out that; from beings situate on the sea this earthwork is generally 

described as a cliff castle, but the amount of protection it derives from it is but small. For this 

reason it is a very unlikely situation for the natives to select as a refuge, and a most suitable one for 

44 



invaders." - Visited, 14th June, 1922 (RCAM.) 
The Parish Church dedicated to St. Michael. 

Church late 13c Probably built on the site of an earlier church.This cruciform buildings known in 
1488 as the church of Stackpole Bosher" consists of chancel 21 1/2 feet by 13 feet, nave (32 1/2 feet 
by 18 feet), north transept (12 feet by 9 feet), west tower (16 feet square), and south porch. The 
Church was restored in 1855 when the Norman windows where replaced by the present Gothic style 
and much other restoration was done, including a new chancel arch and roof. 
In the south-east angle of the chancel are a plain double piscina and an aumby; in the south-west 
angle is a squint. On either side of the chancel arch are two corbels which supported the rood beam. 
The transepts and nave are vaulted, both transepts opening to the nave with plain pointed arches. 
The tower is of three storeys, and finished with battlements above a corbel table. At its south- 
eastern corner is an unlighted set of seventy-six stairs. A stone bench, which in the year 1850 ran 
round the tower, has been removed. The three floors are lighted by plain slits. The font has been 
scraped and altered; it was apparently of the square Norman type commonly found in the county. 
The Norman font has been lined with lead and provided with an oak lid. 
1872 three light stained glass window by Clayton and Bell depicting life of Christ dedicated to 
rector for 41yrs - were erected 

Two interesting effigies are illustrated and fully described in Arch. Camb. (1909 VI, ix,345). They 
appear to be of 14th-century date. The one is hidden by pews. One is of the Dowager Duchess of 
Buckingham the other one a Crusader. 

The south transept has a squint and contains a crudely made figure, whilst the north transept 
contains an effigy of a veiled lady with a dog at her feet. Both transepts have 14c ogival headed 
piscinae and pointed tunnel-vaults like that of the probably slightly earlier nave. There are corbels 
for a rood beam across the chancel arch but the arch itself has been renewed. The west tower has a 
round arched vault. 

The Church was extensively restored in 1855 along with the other Churches on his estate, by John 
Fredenck Campbell, first Earl of Cawdor, the local landowner at the time, then living at Stackpole 
Court. Its old high backed pews have disappeared and its Norman windows have been replaced by 
those of later Gothic design. The Cawdor arms may be seen in the tiling of the Chancel and 
Sanctuary floor. 
The East Window. 

This lovely window of nine lights, depicting the Annunciation, the Nativity, the Baptism, the Agony 
in the Garden, the Crucifixion, the Burial, the Resurrection, the Ascension and Pentecost, was 
erected in memory of the Rev. D. William Allen. Rector 1831-1872. 

The Diary of William's wife Frances, was discovered recently covering the period from 1832 to 
1865 it furnishes a fascinating picture of country clergy life in South Pembrokeshire in the early 
19th. century . 
The transept Windows. 

These four lights are erected in memory of another incumbent of Bosherston the Ven, David 
Edward WiUiams (1913-1920), who was Archdeacon of St. Davids (1900- 1920), and it is 
interesting to note the choice of lights. In the South Transept they depict St. Teilo, the Rector's 
favourite saint, and St. Govan, the local saint, surmounted by the Arms of Exeter College, Oxford, 
where the Rector was educated. The North Transept lights show St. Michael, the dedication of the 
Church, and St. David, the Diocesan patron saint, surmounted by the Arms of St. David and the 
Diocese of St. Davids. 
The Squint Window and the West Window. 

These were erected by a schoolmistress who taught for many years in the old Bosherston School 
(now the Church Hall). The Squint window depicts St. Nicholas as the patron saint of seafarers, and 
is in memory of Petty Officer George Evans; her husband, who was killed in the battle of Jutland. 
The West Window is a depiction of Jesus, The Resurrection and the Life, and was erected in 



45 



memory of her father. James Walter Davies of Pembroke Dock. 

Tombs. 

Under the North Transept window there is what is thought to be the tomb of a Dowager Duchess of 

Buckingham, an antecedent of the Duke of Norfolk The fact that she was a widow maybe gathered 

from the veil and cloak shown on the figure carved on the tomb. That she was of noble birth can be 

seen by the coronet on her head and the dog at her feet. Under the South Transept window there is a 

stone tomb surmounted by a figure depicting a Crusader. It is thought to have been carved in the 

14th century. 

War Memorial. 

On the North wall of the Church there are brass tablets commemorating the men of the Parish who 

lost their lives in the First World War and a coast guard killed on duty in the Second. 

Other Memorials. 

On the Nave walls are two stone tablets placed in memory of local families. Near the organ there is 

a framed vellum inscription stating that when electricity was installed in the Church in 1958 each 

light was dedicated in memory, of some local individual. The Church was rewired and new lighting 

installed in 1987 

The Church was completely re-roofed in 1991- 1992. 

Parish records exist from 

Baptisms 1670 

Marriages 1670 

Burials 1670 

There was no non-conformist Chapel in the parish. 

In 1851 the area of the parish was 1,566 acres with a population of 246 (129 m 117 f) and the 

average congregation was 60 in the morning and 35 in the evening. 

Churchyard Cross. 

This stands to the south of the church. From a base of three steps rises a plain octagonal shaft 56 

inches in height. At the intersection of the arms is a much-weathered face of the Saviour in high 

relief (Arch. Camb.. 861, III, vii, 218, ill.). It is probably of 14th-century date. Visited, 14th June, 

1929.(RCAM.) 

(Glynne, Notes (Arch. Camb., ]888, V, v, 124)). 

The Preaching Cross. 

Outside the Church erected on a two-tier throne there is an unusual Preaching Cross - unusual in 

that it has an unnaturally short upright, and that it has a face carved on the centre of the cross. It has 

been suggested that originally there was a full stone crucifix which was mutilated and partly 

destroyed, perhaps during the Reformation, and that local folk found the cross but being unable to 

find its stem, placed the cross on a simple upright of locally-hewn stone, and erected it to serve as a 

Preaching Cross. 

St. Govan's Chapel and Well. 

At a distance of one mile and a quarter south of the parish church and Concealed in a rocky gorge 

on the sea coast stands the small well-chapel of St Govan. The descent to it from Trevalen Downs is 

by a fight of fifty- two rude stone steps. The building is in a fairly good state of preservation. It 

consists of a single chamber 18 ft by 12 ft having a plain pointed vault covered externally with rude 

tiles. At the west end is a single empty bell-cote. The main entrance is to the north through a pointed 

doorway 60 inches high to the lintel and 30 inches broad. A second door in the north east angle six 

steps above the level of the interior gives access to a natural rock chamber of very small 

dimensions, whilst a third doorway in the south west angle leads to the well on the cliff a few yards 

below the chapel. At the east end of the main structure is a stone altar 72 in by 21 in by Sin with a 

height of 33 in. having above it a simple slit for light. A stone masonry bench runs along the north 

and south sides with a return in the south east corner to the altar. To the left of the main entrance on 

the wall is a square stoup in the south wall is an aumbry and between it and south east angle is an 



46 



opening 20 in by 12 in inside. Opposite to the main entrance is another hght. In the west wall under 

the bell-cote is also a narrow slit; below it the natural rock forms part of the walling. 

The present floor is of clay, which may possibly cover one of rough stone slabs, its level is three 

steps below the exterior at the north doorway, beneath the stoup is a small spring of fresh waters 

which is said never to flow over the floor of the chapel. The building may be of 13th-century date. 

The Well, which lies between the chapel and the sea, is protected by a plain hood of masonry; the 

entrance is to the north. The spring has been dry for some years past". 

Fenton 1810 notes that in it crippled patients bathe their limbs, many of whom come from the 

remotest parts of the principality to seek relief here and leave their crutches behind, a votive 

offering on the altar, as I perceived placed there when I last paid a visit to this hermitage. - Visited, 

14th June, 1929.(RCAM.) 

White Well. 

About 250 yards north of the parish church is a well concerning which no traditions of sanctity or of 

healing appear to have survived. Visited, 11th June 1922. (RCAM.) 

Education 1847: 

PARISH OF BOSHESTON. 

The two dame schools in this parish were not visited. The returns were kindly procured for me by 

the incumbent. The few children attending are sent as to a nursery rather than a school. The children 

in the parish attend generally the Earl of Cawdors school at Stackpole. 

HISTORICAL RECORDS. 

1604 Will of Phillip Gibb labourer of Bosheston - small portion of worldly goods which I leave 

behind me. 

1719 according to Stephen Lewis a canon of St David's writing to Browne Willis: John Campbell of 

Stackpole wainscotted ye chancel (of Bosheston Church) and otherwise adorned it, made new rails 

about ye altar gave a new set of communion plate, distributed a great number of Bibles and 

common prayer books to ye poorer sort (quoted by J T Evans - The Church Plate of Pembrokeshire 

1905). 

1794 circa [St Petrox] extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, 

to William Stuart Bishop of St David's. 

The state of the churches in my district is now become so decent and in tolerable order that it is 

unnecessary for me to trouble your lordship with particulars. I wish I had as good an account to give 
of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in most deplorable condition, next to it 
Mannerbier, St Twinnels and the vicarage at Stackpole want thorough repairs. 
List of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy: 
Lady Owen Orielton £1-1-0 

John Campbell, esq., Stackpole £5-0-0 

John Mirehouse, esq., Brownslade £1-1-0 
Revd. C. Prichard, St Petrox £1-1-0 

Revd. J. Bowen, Rosecrowther £1-1-0 

Revd. Mr. Buckridge Pulchroan £1-1-0 
Revd. G. Jones Hogheston £1-1-0 

Revd. J. Hughes Bosheston £1-1-0 

Revd. T. Wood Curate of Pembroke £0-10-6 
Revd. T. Hancock, Vicar of St Florence £0-10-6 
Revd. H. Wood, Curate of Bosheston £0-10-6 

It would appear that whilst Pembroke Parish which included St Michael's, St Mary's and St 
Nicholas had only a curate as resident clergy Bosheston had both a Rector and a Curate resident. 
(Church in Wales MS. AD/AET 120912 Pembrokeshire hfe 1572-1843.) 

1794 Acc/to Charles Hassell the Stackpole Court Estate which included Bosheston totalled 16,000 
acres. 



47 



Population 

1563 Number of households 21 

1801 Number of families 35 

Acc/to the Census records of 1831 and 1841 the population only increased by a very small amount. 

1831 ~ population 222 

1841 -- population 225 . 

There were 47 inhabited houses and 2 uninhabited, the population consisted of 118 males and 107 

females. 

Bosheston Mere. 

This is a very curious blow-hole on the cliffs near Stackpole, not far from St. Govan's Chapel, the 

quaint little hermitage nestling halfway down the great limestone cliffs and said to have been the 

final refuge of Sir Gawain, one of Arthur's Knights of the Round Table, who thus at the end of his 

life became Saint Gawain, or Govan. 

This blow-hole is connected underground with the sea-caves, and at certain states of wind and tide 

the sea, dashing into the caves and imprisoning the air, forces it up through the narrow passage and 

out through the blow-hole with a shrill and terrific sound, like a prolonged scream or whistle, the 

edges of the hole being polished like marble by the friction of small stones and earth, carried up by 

the rush of wind. The mere is said to play when the sound is heard, but this happens now more 

seldom than formerly, though persons now living have heard it frequently possibly some fall of rock 

may have obstructed, or partially obstructed, the passage. 

Camden, Britannia (page 640) alludes to it: 

Near Stackpole Bosher, otherwise Bosherston, upon the sea-side, is a pool or pit called-Bosherston- 

Mear; the depth whereof several that have sounded have not yet discovered. This pit bubbles and 

foams, and makes such a noise before stormy weather that it is heard above ten miles off. The banks 

are of no great circumference at the top, but broader downwards, and from the bottom there is a 

great breach towards the sea, which is about a furlong distant. But there is much more talked of this 

place than I shall trouble you with at present, because I take some relations of it for fabulous ... its 

noise is distinctly known from that of the sea, which also on these coasts often roars very loud. The 

opening of the blow-hole is round, and about of the size through which a man could with difficulty 

squeeze himself. The author has never heard the mere actually play, but has stood by when it gave 

an occasional deep, hollow groan; the Crush of wind through the hole was tremendous, and one 

seemed to hear it coming from a long way off before it actually rushed out, then for an interval all 

would be still then the groan again and then the wind. 

Bosheston St Michael - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This living is a rectory, and the patronage in 1514 the date of the earliest presentation of which there 

record was in lay hands. 

In 1594 the patronage was vested in Margaret Stanley (wife of Thomas Stanley, the second son of 

Edward, third Earl of Derby) daughter of Sir George Vernon of Haddon, as appendant to her manor 

of Stackpoole. - (Owen's Pem.) 

1291 Under the name of Stakepol Bosser this church was assessed at £8, the tenths payable to the 

King being 16s. - (Taxatio. (1291)). 

1535-6 Stackepole Bosher Rectoria. Ecclesia ibidem ex pre-sentacione domini ibidem unde 

Johannes Philippus clericus est rector et habet mansionem ibidem et glebam. Et valet fructus 

ejusdem per annum xijU. Inde 601 priori Pembr pro pensione ibidem debit vjs viij4. Item in 

visitacione ord inar ia et arch id ut in preceden [see St. Petrox] vjg viijd. Inde remanet clare £1 6s. 

8d. Inde deeima 22s. 8d. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading Livings remaining in charge: Stackpoole Bascher alias Bosherston alias 

Bosheston R. (St Michael). 

Pens. Pri. Pembr. 6s. 8d. Oldinar. and Archidiac. 6s. 8d. John Campbell, Esq., 1720, 1778. King's 

Books, £11 6s. 8d. Yearly tenths, £1 2s. 8d. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 



48 



On 2 March, 1889, a faculty was granted for the removal of a lime kiln belonging to this living. 

In this parish is the ancient Chapel of St. Govan. 

Rectors of Bosherston: 

1514 William Linge 

1514 Arthur Vernon 

1517 John Flynt 

1517 John Thomas 

1518 Lewis Reede 
1535 John Phillip 
1554 John Thomas 
1561 John Potterlon 
1561 Giles Sheares 
1618 Rice Middleton 
1624 Robert Phillips 
1675 William Lloyd 

1675 Charles Owens 

1676 Stephen Young 

1677 Silas Balgay 
1684 Walter Clarke 
1728 Jeremiah Phillips 
1766 Pryse Wright 
1792 John Hughes 
1798 John Jones 
1831 William Allen 
1872 Charles Morgan 
1887 lorwerth Grey Lloyd 
1904 Edward Roderick 
1913 David Edward Williams 
1923 Jenkin Richards 

1935 John Thomas Rees 

1941 Ernest S. Michael (Priests in charge during the war) 

1942 M. L. Davies 

1945 D. G. Beynon 

1946 Jenkin Richards 

1947 Ernest S. Michael (returned) 

1948 Arthur G. L. Pettit 

1950 George Raymond Ball (With St. Twynnells, Stackpole & St Petrox) 
1985 John Henry Richards 
Dates associated with Places in the Parish. 
Ancessdown 1533-8 - early Chancery Proceedings 
Broadhaven 1578 Saxon Map 
Buckspool 

(Acc/to Mjr. Francis Jones): Now a farmhouse, half a mile south of the parish church. Fenton 
writes (1810) 

I pass Buck's Pool so called from a small piece of water close to the house formerly a residence of a 
branch of the respectable family of Adams. It has now no remains of ancient grandeur or of any 
thing above the condition of a Castle Martin farm-house; all its importance if, as is probable, it 
possessed any, having left it with its ancient possessors when they migrated to a more desirable 
situation [Paterchurch] on the banks of Milf ord Haven. The family of Adams had been in south 
Pembrokeshire since the 13th century and had lived at Buckspool until Henry VI (1422-3) when 



49 



John Adams married Elen, daughter and heiress of David de Paterchurch, and then moved to his 
wife's home near Pembroke Dock, where his descendants remained until early in the 18th century 
when they moved to Holyland near Pembroke. Buckspool remained part of the estate and became a 
farmstead. By 1786 it had been sold to John Campbell, and became part of the Stackpole estate. 
Henry Dawkins was the tenant in 1786. Henry Hitchings in 1834, and George Hitchings in 1894. 
Creature 1793 Land tax records 
Crickmail 1282 Picton papers 
Newton 1578 Saxon Map 

Bosheston Mere 1602 Owen 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834.) 

BOSHERSTON, a parish in the hundred of CASTLEMARTIN, county of PEMBROKE, SOUTH 
WALES, 6 miles (S. by w.) from Pembroke, containing 222 inhabitants. This parish is pleasantly 
situated on the shore of the Bristol channel, by which it is bounded on the south, and the rocks on 
this part of the coast are, by the repeated action of the sea, worn into caverns of considerable depth, 
and of singular and romantic appearance. Of these Bosherston Mere, about a quarter of a mile from 
the sea, is the most remarkable: at the entrance it presents only a small opening on the surface of the 
ground, but gradually expands into a spacious cavern of increasing depth, which has never yet been 
explored. Previously to the commencement of a Storm, the confined air is greatly agitated, and the 
most terrific noises issue from the cavern, which are heard at a great distance: during the violence of 
the tempest immense columns of spray are occasionally thrown up and so great is the force of the 
receding current of air that animals near its mouth are drawn into the cavern and engulfed in its 
vortex. By far the greater part of the land in this parish is enclosed and in a state of cultivation, but 
there is a considerable portion forming an extensive expanse of open downs. 
The living is a rectory, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. David's, rated in the King's books at 
£11. 6. 8., and in the patronage of Earl Cawdor. The church, dedicated to St. Michael, is a neat 
edifice, and was handsomely ornamented by John Campbell, Esq., a member of the Cawdor family. 
A little to the east of Bosherston Mere, and also within the parishes is the hermitage of St. Gawen, 
situated in a fissure of the rock apparently formed by some violent convulsion, about half-way 
between the summit and the base. 2 fight of steps, rudely cut in the rock, forming an ascent to the 
small chapel, which is about twenty feet in length and twelve feet wide, with an altar formed of a 
coarse stone slab, harmonising with the rude and simple character of the place - on one side a door, 
opening from the chapel leads into a small cell, cut in the rock, in form resembling the human body, 
which is said to have been the solitary retreat of St. Gawen. Beneath the hermitage is St. Gawen's 
well, formerly in great repute for the miraculous efficacy, in the cure of diseases, superstitiously 
ascribed to it through the influence of the saints and still held in veneration by the inhabitants of the 
neighbourhood. 

The scenery around this sequestered spot is of the wildest and most romantic character large 
fragments of rock, scattered in confused heaps, lie around it in every direction, and huge masses of 
rugged cliffs, threatening to detach themselves every moment from the higher precipices, which 
impend over the sea-worn base of the rock, give to the bold sublimity of the scene an appalling 
grandeur of effect. St. Gawen, from whom the promontory called St. Gawen's Head derives its 
name, though popularly regarded as a saint and anchorite is said to have been the nephew of the 
renowned King Arthur, and one of the knights of his round table; and Hoole, in one of the notes 
attached to his translation of Orlando Purioso, asserts that on "a beach of the sea, near Milford 
Haven, is a natural rock shaped into a chapel, which tradition reports to have been the burying-place 
of Sir Gawaine, King Arthur's nephew". 

The poor are maintained by an average annual expenditure of £84 9s 
Hearth Tax 1670 
Persons Lyable 
George Poyer h2 



50 



Henry Thomas 


hi 






John PhiUips 


h2 






John Freeman 


h3 






Henry Castle 


h3 






Henry Bulser 


h2 






Henry Hitchin 


h3 






Richard Whitehooke 


h2 






Henry Reade 


hi 






Katherine Smith 


hi 






Katherine Masterton 


hi 






Dorotbie Wilkin 


hi 






Hugh CastreU 


hi 






William Dunne 


hi 






Jane Sowden 


hi 






Jenet Sowden 


hi 






Thomas Smith 


hi 






John Leach 


hi 






Rice Reade 


hi 






William Leach 


hi 






Anne Morrice 


hi 






Phillip Rice 


hi 






Jane Hitching . 


hi 






John Tasker 


hi 






Land Tax 1791 








PARISH AND PROPERTY 






SURNAME FORENAMES 


Bosheston Ansces Down 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Ansces Down 




Purser 


Charles (tenant ) 


Bosheston Bucks Pool 




Campbell 


John (owner ) 


Bosheston Bucks Pool 




Hitching 


Eliza (tenant ) 


Bosheston Castletank 




CampbeU 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Castletank 




Tankard 


John (tenant) 


Bosheston Church land 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Church land 




Leach 


Phillip (tenant) 


Bosheston Creature 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Creature 




Dawkins 


Walter (tenant) 


Bosheston Glebe 




C arrow 


Mrs (tenant) 


Bosheston Glebe 




Wright 


Rev Price (owner) 


Bosheston Long Field 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Long Field 




Lloyd 


Isaac (tenant) 


Bosheston Little Newton 




Hitching 


Joan Mrs (owner) 


Bosheston Midland 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Midland 




Griffiths 


William (tenant) 


Bosheston Newton 




Hitching 


Joan Mrs (owner) 


Bosheston Stephen Down 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Bosheston Stephen Down 




Purser 


Charles (tenant ) 


Bosheston Stile 




Campbell 


John (owner ) 


Bosheston Stile 




Hitching 


Rees (tenant ) 


Bosheston Tenth 




Wright 


Rev Price (owner) 


Bosheston Thornston 




Campbell 


John (owner) 



51 



Bosheston 
Bosheston 
Bosheston 
Bosheston 
Bosheston 
Bosheston 
Bosheston 
(tenant) 



Thornston 

Trevallen 

Trevallen 

West Land 

West Land 

Winsor 

Winsor 



Leach 


Henry (tenant) 


Campbell 


John (owner ) 


Lloyd 


Isaac (tenant ) 


Campbell 


John (owner ) 


Eynon 


John (tenant ) 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Dawkins 


Henry 



1938 approximately 1/4 of the parish was acquired by what is now the Ministry of Defense as part 

of the Castlemartin Tank Range 

Other names associated with the Parish 

Hilin 

223/423 

Meredith 

223/423 

Owen 



WiUiam 1543 

Churchwarden 
John 1543 

Church warden 
Anne 1680 

Owen of Bodowen m Sir Hugh Owen 
Hughes Rev J 1794 

SD\LET\1209 

Barret James 1561 

Adam John 1422 



Bocherston Lay subsidies PRO 

Bocherston Lay Subsidies PRO 

Bodowen, Anglesey Orielton Daughter of Henry 
Bosheston Church in Wales MS 



Bosheston 
Buckspool 



Vol 1 P246 
Paterchurch (Old Pembrokeshire 



Families G. Owen p. 76) married Elen Paterhouse 



Bosherston Church - Baptism Register. 

Absalom, Eunice - bap. 13 8 1916 (par. - Enoch & Mary) 

Allen, Alfred - bap. 16 11 1834 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Charles - bap. 28 8 1838 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Elizabeth - bap. 22 5 1836 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Frances - bap. 11 7 1841 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Gertrude - bap. 1 1 1865 (par. - Alfred & Isabella) 

Allen, Jeffery - bap. 318 1846 (par. - Charles & Mary) 

Allen, Jessie - bap. 31 1 1847 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Louisa - bap. 13 9 1837 (par. - John & Harriet) 

Allen, Robert - bap. 23 5 1832 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Thomas - bap. 17 4 1845 (par. - William & Frances) 

Allen, Walter - bap. 29 7 1851 (par. - Charles & Mary) 

Allen, Wilham - bap. 19 4 1840 (par. - William & Frances) 

Bailey, Kathryn - bap. 26 4 1981 (par. - Patricia Bailey) 

Ball, Anthony - bap. 7 12 1969 (par. - George & Pauline) 

Ball, Catherine Lindsay - bap. 29 9 1991 (par. - Stephen Edmund & Gail Eva) 

Ball, Christopher - bap. 15 3 1953 (par. - George & Pauline) 

Ball, David - bap. 19 10 1958 (par. - George & Pauline) 

Ball, Gail (adult) - bap. 28 10 1984 (par. - ) 

Ball, Rachael Leanne - bap. 26 7 1987 (par. - Stephen & Gail) 

Ball, Stephen - bap. 21 8 1955 (par. - George & Pauline) 

Bartholomew, Constance - bap. 12 4 1903 (par. - George & Gertrude) 

Bateman, Haydn - bap. 15 7 1945 (par. - William & Sarah) 

Bateman, Jane - bap. 30 4 1729 (par. - John & Martha) 

Bateman, Karen - bap. 2 1 1977 (par. - Haydn & Kathleen) 



52 



Bateman, Mark - bap. 10 6 1973 (par. - Haydn & Kathleen) 
Baynon, Jane - bap. 21 7 1707 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Beddoe, Elizabeth - bap. 25 2 1877 (par. - David & Hannah) 
Bevan, Jane - bap. 18 10 1772 (par. - Anthony Bevan (rep.) 
Beynon, Albert - bap. 8 8 1881 (par. - David & Martha) 
Beynon, Ann - bap. 1798 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beynon, Benjamin - bap. 21 5 1848 (par. - John & Alice) 
Beynon, David - bap. 6 6 1937 (par. - William & Isabella) 
Beynon, Elizabeth - bap. 12 11 1786 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beynon, Elizabeth - bap. 22 1 1797 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Elizabeth - bap. 8 1 1843 (par. - John & Alice) 
Beynon, Elizabeth - bap. 9 12 1877 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Beynon, Frances - bap. 22 11 1795 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beynon, Frances - bap. 5 11 1882 (par. - David & Martha) 
Beynon, George - bap. 18 2 1838 (par. - John & Alice) 
Beynon, Ivor - bap. 4 5 1952 (par. - William & Isabella) 
Beynon, James - bap. 22 6 1841 (par. - John & Alice) 
Beynon, Jane - bap. 13 8 1950 (par. - William & Isabella) 
Beynon, Janetta - bap. 1802 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beynon, John - bap. 17 3 1799 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, John - bap. 20 9 1801 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beynon, Margaret - bap. 20 2 1887 (par. - David & Martha) 
Beynon, Margaret - bap. 10 6 1934 (par. - William & Isabella) 
Beynon, Martha - bap. 30 4 1871 (par. - William & Martha) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 30 11 1788 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 21 11 1839 (par. - John & Ahce) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 5 10 1879 (par. - David & Martha) 
Beynon, Phillip - bap. 8 10 1944 (par. - WiUiam & Isabella) 
Beynon, Richard - bap. 7 6 1795 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Richard - bap. 213 1948 (par. - William & Isabella) 
Beynon, Samuel - bap. 27 10 1844 (par. - John & Alice) 
Beynon, Sarah - bap. 30 7 1786 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Sarah - bap. 25 3 1791 (par. - ) 
Beynon, Thomas - bap. 15 3 1846 (par. - John & Alice) 
Beynon, William - bap. 21 11 1839 (par. - John & Ahce) 
Beynon, William - bap. 15 11 1874 (par. - William & Martha) 
Boissevain, Jacques Lewis - bap. 25 11 1995 (par. - Lucas & Melanie) 
Boissevain, Saskia Rose - bap. 8 11 1993 (par. - Lucas & Melanie) 
Bourn, Eric - bap. 1 9 1935 (par. - William & Florence) 
Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 19 5 1818 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Hannah - bap. 7 9 1806 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Hannah - bap. 22 12 1811 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Mary - bap. 20 3 1808 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, William - bap. 27 2 1814 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, William - bap. 17 5 1833 (par. - Mary Bowen) 
Brinning, William - bap. 27 6 1784 (par. - John & Anne) 
Brown, Gareth - bap. 25 6 1988 (par. - Frank & Jacqui) 
Brown, Martyn - bap. 25 6 1988 (par. - Frank & Jacqui) 
Bruce, Ghlon - bap. 14 9 1958 (par. - Ghlon & Mary) 
Busby Clare - bap. 23 12 1964 (par. - Victor & Molhe) 



53 



Canton, Anne - bap. 6 7 1823 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, Brinley - bap. 10 4 1930 (par. - Gertrude Canton) 
Canton, Deborah - bap. 29 5 1966 (par. - Henry & Norma) 
Canton, Edith - bap. 3 11 1907 (par.-Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Eleanor - bap. 3 1 1913 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Canton, Elizabeth - bap. 9 12 1825 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Canton, Emily - bap. 17 7 1910 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Frances - bap. 11 3 1903 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Frederick J - bap. 25 11 1917 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, George - bap. 17 4 1836 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, Gertrude - bap. 22 2 1915 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Gwynneth - bap. 5 2 1925 (par. - Margaret Canton) 
Canton, Jane - bap. 4 8 1833 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, John - bap. 16 12 1830 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Canton, John Henry - bap. 9 6 1901 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Lena - bap. 1 10 1916 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Lilian - bap. 4 7 1920 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Martin - bap. 5 6 1960 (par. - Henry & Norma) 
Canton, Sarah - bap. 28 1 1828 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, Stephen - bap. 17 8 1958 (par. - Henry & Norma) 
Canton, William - bap. 2 7 1905 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Castell, James - bap. 27 3 1675 (par. - -) 
Castell, Lettes - bap. 20 7 1682 (par. - James & Anne) 
Castell, Mary - bap. 12 7 1677 (par. - James & Anne) 
Castle, Anne - bap. 24 3 1703 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Elizabeth - bap. 6 3 1714 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Frances - bap. 23 3 1721 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Henry - bap. 5 8 1711 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, James - bap. 7 2 1705 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, James - bap. 2 1 1708 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Joan - bap. 3 6 1716 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Joane - bap. 11 4 1679 (par. - James & Anne) 
Castle, John - bap. 29 3 1713 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Mary - bap. 25 12 1707 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Castle, Mary - bap. 16 12 1718 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Charite, Esther - bap. 11 6 1838 (par. - Margaret) 
Charite, George - bap. 9 2 1845 (par. - Antonio & Margaret) 
Charite, John - bap. 23 1 1835 (par. - Antonio & Margaret) 
Charite, Louisa - bap. 11 6 1838 (par. - Margaret) 
Charite, Sarah - bap. 5 3 1843 (par. - Margaret Charite) 
Charitee, Elizabeth - bap. 27 6 1852 (par. - James & Martha) 
Clark, Suzanne - bap. 23 8 1981 (par. - Angus & Louise) 
Codd, Margaret - bap. 9 11 1760 (par. - Griffith Codd) 
Codd, Mary - bap. 5 6 1757 (par. - Griffith Codd) 
Cole, Lilian - bap. 5 7 1936 (par. - Frederick & Cissie) 
Cole, Mary - bap. 12 3 1837 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Cole, William - bap. 28 9 1877 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Cook, John - bap. 19 8 1832 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cook, Martha - bap. 18 2 1829 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cook, Mary - bap. 30 9 1827 (par. - John & Mary) 



54 



An - bap. 30 6 1693 (par. - William & Abra) 
David - bap. 17 11 1671 (par. - William & ) 
Martha - bap. 1 5 1692 (par. - William & Mary) 
, Elizabeth - bap. 22 6 1691 (par. - Wilham & Abra) 
Ann - bap. 28 6 1807 (par. - Margaret Davies) 
Benjamin - bap. 9 4 1838 (par. - Levi & Anne) 
EUzabeth - bap. 7 7 1822 (par. - Morgan & Mary) 
Ernest - bap. 21 5 1886 (par. - Benjamin & Margaret) 
George - bap. 115 1828 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Govan - bap. 13 10 1940 (par. - Wilham & Alice) 
Harriet - bap. 7 7 1822 (par. - Morgan & Mary) 
James - bap. 29 12 1822 (par. - Wilham & Anne) 
James - bap. 25 1 1824 (par. - William & Anne) 
James - bap. 4 8 1833 (par. - Wilham & Mary) 
John - bap. 13 11 1823 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 15 2 1852 (par. - William & Ann) 
Mary - bap. 7 7 1822 (par. - Morgan & Mary) 
Mary - bap. 4 7 1830 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Mary - bap. 6 9 1840 (par. - Levi & Anne) 
Mary - bap. 26 6 1853 (par. - John & Ann) 
Priscilla - bap. 1825 (par. - William & Anne) 
Ronald - bap. 26 6 1912 (par. - William & Martha) 
Simon - bap. 14 5 1967 (par. - James & Elma) 
Susan - bap. 12 3 1950 (par. - Arthur & Eunice) 
Sydney - bap. 5 5 1901 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Thomas - bap. 8 6 1813 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Thomas - bap. 214 1826 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Thomas - bap. 1849 (par. - John & Ann) 
Wilham - bap. 7 7 1822 (par. - Morgan & Mary) 
Wilham - bap. 219 1834 (par. - James & Ehzabeth) 
Wilham - bap. 27 6 1869 (par. - Joseph & Martha) 
William - bap. 11 10 1942 (par. - William & Alice) 
Davis, John - bap. 2 7 1837 (par. - James & Jane) 
Davis, Susan - bap. 7 12 1838 (par. - James & Jane) 
Davis , Elizabeth - bap. 1670 (par. - & Elnor) 
Davy, Wilham - bap. 4 7 1784 (par. - George & Mary) 
Dawkins, Anna - bap. 15 9 1872 (par. - Anne Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Catherine - bap. 27 11 1794 (par. - Lewis & Anne) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 7 1 1732 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 17 12 1758 (par. - John Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 10 3 1776 (par. - Henry Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 16 1 1820 (par. - James & Catherine) 
Dawkins, Henry - bap. 12 8 1722 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, Henry - bap. 24 9 1728 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 



55 



Dawkins, Henry - bap. 22 10 1752 (par. - John & Mary) 
Dawkins, Henry - bap. 7 12 1789 (par. - Lewis & Jane) 
Dawkins, James - bap. 23 6 1769 (par. - Walter Dawkins) 
Dawkins, James - bap. 28 1 1787 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Jane - bap. 9 12 1781 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 6 10 1717 (par. - Henry (jnr.) & Abra) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 17 4 1726 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 5 9 1756 (par. - John Dawkins) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 9 2 1772 (par. - Henry Dawkins) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 15 5 1796 (par. - John Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Keturah - bap. 3 4 1774 (par. - Henry Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Lettice - bap. 27 6 1736 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, Lewis - bap. 2 9 1770 (par. - Henry Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Margaret - bap. 6 10 1771 (par. - Walter Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Margaret - bap. 18 2 1807 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Martha - bap. 23 2 1777 (par. - Walter & Barbara) 
Dawkins, Mary - bap. 9 4 1809 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Mary - bap. 17 5 1833 (par. - William & Jane) 
Dawkins, Mary - bap. 2 11 1862 (par. - Jane Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Rebecca - bap. 20 10 1793 (par. - Thomas & Dorothy) 
Dawkins, Rice - bap. 31 3 1709 (par. - Henry & Sarah) 
Dawkins, Sarah - bap. 7 2 1720 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, Sarah - bap. 20 12 1730 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, Sarah - bap. 27 4 1755 (par. - John Dawkins) 
Dawkins, William - bap. 18 8 1734 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Dawkins, William - bap. 25 7 1784 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, William - bap. 24 4 1791 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, William - bap. 18 2 1807 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins , Walter - bap. 28 6 1778 (par. - Henry Dawkins ) 
Dean, Michael - bap. 19 1 1941 (par. - Frederick & Janet) 
Devonald, John George - bap. 25 7 1893 (par. - Essex & Elizabeth) 
Devonald, William - bap. 26 2 1893 (par. - Essex & Elizabeth) 
Dubberlin, John - bap. 30 3 1730 (par. - John & Martha) 
Dubberlin, Thomas - bap. 30 6 1734 (par. - John & Martha) 
Dubberlin, WiUiam - bap. 23 9 1731 (par. - John & Martha) 
Dyson, Ada - bap. 19 10 1902 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, Arthur - bap. 16 3 1902 (par. - William & Martha) 
Dyson, Avril - bap. 22 11 1925 (par. - Frank & Florence) 
Dyson, Dennis - bap. 21 9 1913 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Dyson, Edward - bap. 7 11 1909 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Dyson, Elizabeth - bap. 30 12 1908 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, Florence - bap. 24 4 1910 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, Frank - bap. 6 8 1893 (par. - Frederick & Elizabeth) 
Dyson, Frederick - bap. 5 2 1899 (par. - William & Martha) 
Dyson, Frederick - bap. 6 6 1920 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, Herbert - bap. 7 4 1907 (par. - William & Martha) 
Dyson, Jane - bap. 12 4 1904 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Dyson, John Henry - bap. 23 1 1876 (par. - Frederick & Elizabeth) 
Dyson, John Henry - bap. 8 12 1904 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, Martha Mary - bap. 4 5 1913 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 



56 



Dyson, Mary - bap. 16 7 1911 (par. - William & Martha) 
Dyson, Ruth - bap. 7 11 1909 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Dyson, Sarah - bap. 31 5 1896 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Dyson, Thomas - bap. 10 3 1886 (par. - Frederick & Elizabeth) 
Dyson, Thomas - bap. 12 4 1904 (par. - William & Martha) 
Dyson, Thomas - bap. 4 11 1906 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, Thomas - bap. 6 6 1915 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Dyson, William - bap. 10 1 1875 (par. - Frederick & Elizabeth) 
Dyson, William - bap. 11 7 1897 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Dyson, William - bap. 5 8 1900 (par. - Arthur & Martha) 
Edwardes, William - bap. 4 8 1811 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, - - bap. 9 8 1833 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Edwards, Catherine - bap. 25 1 1795 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Edwards, Elizabeth - bap. 19 9 1790 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Edwards, Elizabeth - bap. 24 3 1822 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Edwards, George - bap. 20 5 1683 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, George - bap. 22 3 1830 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Edwards, Henry - bap. 25 12 1842 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Edwards, Honor - bap. 15 6 1791 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, John - bap. 1 6 1746 (par. - William & Mary) 
Edwards, John - bap. 5 7 1747 (par. - George & Ann) 
Edwards, Lewis - bap. 17 1 1845 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Mary - bap. 24 6 1744 (par. - George & Ann) 
Edwards, Mary - bap. 31 3 1793 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Edwards, Mary - bap. 1 8 1813 (par. - Mary Edwards) 
Edwards, Mary - bap. 3 7 1853 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Richard - bap. 15 1 1792 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, Richard - bap. 5 4 1891 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Sarah - bap. 9 3 1939 (par. - Cornelius & Mary) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 22 1 1795 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 214 1850 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 5 2 1893 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Wilham - bap. 13 9 1719 (par. - David & Mary) 
Edwards, William - bap. 29 6 1834 (par. - John & Hannah) 
Edwards, William - bap. 1836 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Evans, Alice - bap. 7 4 1886 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Ahce - bap. 24 4 1887 (par. - Wilham & Ann) 
Evans, Betty - bap. 10 3 1945 (par. - Morris & Dilys) 
Evans, Cesar - bap. 2 12 1900 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Daniel - bap. 1 4 1866 (par. - Richard & Martha) 
Evans, David - bap. 20 3 1834 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, David - bap. 11 7 1858 (par. - Richard & Martha) 
Evans, Edith - bap. 20 3 1910 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 4 6 1820 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 14 11 1847 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 15 3 1876 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 19 4 1891 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Florence - bap. 9 6 1889 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Frances - bap. 20 6 1858 (par. - James & Jane) 
Evans, Frances - bap. 26 3 1884 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 



57 



Evans, Frances - bap. 3 4 1885 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Frances - bap. 17 11 1893 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Frank - bap. 26 6 1898 (par. - Thomas & Ahce) 
Evans, Frederick - bap. 8 10 1899 (par. - David & Ellen) 
Evans, George - bap. 11 9 1763 (par. - George Evans) 
Evans, George - bap. 21 12 1862 (par. - James & Jane) 
Evans, George - bap. 23 3 1883 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, George - bap. 3 1 1892 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Griff - bap. 2 2 1890 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, James - bap. 20 2 1823 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, James - bap. 2 2 1845 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, James - bap. 1 1 1852 (par. - James & Jane) 
Evans, James - bap. 27 3 1870 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, James - bap. 21 2 1882 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Jane - bap. 7 10 1849 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, Jemima - bap. 24 4 1864 (par. - Richard & Martha) 
Evans, Jessie - bap. 13 12 1896 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, John - bap. 4 8 1765 (par. - George Evans) 
Evans, John - bap. 24 11 1768 (par. - John Evans) 
Evans, John - bap. 19 10 1788 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Evans, John - bap. 3 9 1797 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Evans, John - bap. 5 3 1843 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, John - bap. 24 10 1847 (par. - James & Jane) 
Evans, John - bap. 16 8 1868 (par. - Richard & Martha) 
Evans, John - bap. 15 4 1877 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Kathryn - bap. 24 8 1986 (par. - Brian & Jillian) 
Evans, Lucy - bap. 2 6 1895 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Margaret - bap. 7 11 1825 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, Marjorie - bap. 1 6 1898 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Martha - bap. 20 3 1828 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, Martha - bap. 11 7 1886 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Mary - bap. 12 3 1837 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, Mary - bap. 3 5 1841 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, Muriel - bap. 2 7 1893 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Noah - bap. 27 2 1862 (par. - Richard & Martha) 
Evans, Peter - bap. 10 6 1984 (par. - Brian & Jillian) 
Evans, Priscilla - bap. 22 5 1879 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 22 7 1849 (par. - James & Jane) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 29 11 1874 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 24 2 1884 (par. - Job & Letitia) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 20 11 1887 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 26 2 1831 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, Sarah - bap. 28 4 1839 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, Sydney - bap. 3 11 1901 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Thomas - bap. 8 9 1829 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, Thomas - bap. 14 6 1896 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 
Evans, Violet - bap. 14 8 1921 (par. - Caesar & Sarah) 
Evans, William - bap. 12 8 1838 (par. - John & Jane) 
Evans, William - bap. 27 6 1841 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Evans, William - bap. 8 12 1854 (par. - James & Jane) 



58 



Evans, William - bap. 22 9 1872 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Evans, William - bap. 22 4 1877 (par. - Edward & Martha) 
Evans, William - bap. 216 1885 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, William - bap. 29 7 1922 (par. - Caesar & Sarah) 
Evans, Yvonne - bap. 13 2 1952 (par. - Morris & Dilys) 
Eynon, Elizabeth - bap. 3 12 1758 (par. - John Eynon) 
Eynon, John - bap. 18 12 1755 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Eynon, John - bap. 6 12 1959 (par. - Peter & Elizabeth) 
Eynon, Mary - bap. 30 12 1750 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Eynon, Peter - bap. 7 1 1932 (par. - John & Ethel) 
Eynon, Sarah - bap. 19 7 1761 (par. - John Eynon) 
Eynon, Thomas (twin) - bap. 18 1 1764 (par. - John Eynon) 
Eynon, William - bap. 30 9 1753 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Eynon, William (twin) - bap. 18 1 1764 (par. - John Eynon) 
Fasten , Hendry - bap. 24 12 1673 (par. - James & Anne) 
Fortune, John - bap. 11 12 1715 (par. - Elizabeth Fortune) 
Francis, Marjorie - bap. 22 8 1920 (par. - William & Lucy) 
Freeman, Ann - bap. 4 9 1744 (par. - John & Ann) 
Freeman, Anne - bap. 7 2 1709 (par. - Rice Freeman) 
Freeman, David - bap. 5 7 1778 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Freeman, Elizabeth - bap. 13 12 1760 (par. - John Freeman) 
Freeman, Frances - bap. 13 6 1769 (par. - John Freeman) 
Freeman, Francis - bap. 18 5 1742 (par. - John & Ann) 
Freeman, Harriet - bap. 26 1 1786 (par. - John & Rebecah) 
Freeman, Harriot - bap. 26 3 1782 (par. - John & Rebecca) 
Freeman, Henry - bap. 22 6 1806 (par. - John & Sophia) 
Freeman, Jane - bap. 30 8 1747 (par. - John & Ann) 
Freeman, Jane - bap. 27 5 1765 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Freeman, John - bap. 7 12 1757 (par. - John & Rebecca) 
Freeman, John - bap. 1 1 1772 (par. - John Freeman) 
Freeman, John - bap. 1670 (par. - ) 
Freeman, Joseph - bap. 2 12 1736 (par. - John & Ann) 
Freeman, Letitia - bap. 22 6 1806 (par. - John & Sophia) 
Freeman, Mary - bap. 17 1 1778 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Freeman, Phebe - bap. 25 5 1767 (par. - John Freeman) 
Freeman, Rebecca - bap. 2 5 1763 (par. - John Freeman) 
Freeman, Reed - bap. 2 1 1774 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Freeman, Rice - bap. 9 3 1738 (par. - John & Ann) 
Freeman, William - bap. 28 11 1759 (par. - John & Rebecca) 
Furlong, Elizabeth - bap. 1848 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Jane - bap. 6 4 1844 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Jane - bap. 14 3 1858 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Margaret - bap. 15 3 1846 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Margaret - bap. 7 9 1856 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Mary - bap. 27 6 1851 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 15 4 1850 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 24 4 1853 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Gettings, Thomas - bap. 9 9 1849 (par. - Lewis & Anne) 
Giles, Dean - bap. 17 7 1977 (par. - Brian & Diane) 
Giles, Wesley - bap. 17 7 1977 (par. - Brian & Diane) 



59 



Goodman, Michaela - bap. 16 9 1979 (par. - Harry & Gladys) 
Gough, Ernest - bap. 11 1 1885 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Gough, Joan - bap. 17 10 1703 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Gough, William - bap. 30 12 1883 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Greathead, Martin - bap. 15 12 1963 (par. - Derek & Lilian) 
Greathead, Neale - bap. 15 12 1963 (par. - Derek & Lilian) 
Greathead, Sandra - bap. 14 4 1960 (par. - Derek & Lilian) 
Grey, Amanda - bap. 24 12 1972 (par. - Leroy & Jane) 
Grey, Mary - bap. 19 3 1917 (par. - Cecilia Grey) 
Grey, Suzanne - bap. 10 8 1975 (par. - Leroy & Jane) 
Griffith, (son) - bap. 10 1 1689 (par. - William & Abra) 
Griffith, An - bap. 26 4 1698 (par. - William & Abra) 
Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 18 10 1692 (par. - William ) 
Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 16 3 1739 (par. - John & Mary) 
Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 25 10 1835 (par. - Ahce Griffith) 
Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 4 9 1859 (par. - Richard & Sarah) 
Griffith, James - bap. 18 10 1688 (par. - William & Abra) 
Griffith, Jane - bap. 6 2 1703 (par. - WiUiam & Abra) 
Griffith, Jane - bap. 9 9 1753 (par. - Thomas Griffith) 
Griffith, John - bap. 18 10 1688 (par. - William & Abra) 
Griffith, John - bap. 14 4 1694 (par. - John Griffith) 
Griffith, John - bap. 5 12 1779 (par. - William & Mary) 
Griffith, John - bap. 24 3 1793 (par. - Henry & Sarah) 
Griffith, John - bap. 10 4 1831 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Griffith, John (twin) - bap. 17 1 1749 (par. - John & Mary) 
Griffith, John - bap. 20 10 1723 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Griffith, Margaret - bap. 2 3 1742 (par. - John & Mary) 
Griffith, Mary - bap. 18 12 1745 (par. - John & Mary) 
Griffith, Rice - bap. 22 4 1701 (par. - William & Abra) 
Griffith, Richard - bap. 7 8 1720 (par. - William & Mary) 
Griffith, Sarah - bap. 26 6 1796 (par. - Henry & Sarah) 
Griffith, Stephen - bap. 1 6 1788 (par. - Hester Griffith) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 15 3 1694 (par. - William Griffith) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 4 5 1755 (par. - John Griffith) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 9 6 1799 (par. - Henry & Sarah) 
Griffith, Thomas (twin) - bap. 17 1 1749 (par. - John & Mary) 
Griffith, William - bap. 24 2 1737 (par. - John & Mary) 
Griffith, WiUiam - bap. 14 12 1806 (par. - Henry & Sarah) 
Griffith, William - bap. 15 3 1857 (par. - Richard & Sarah) 
Griffiths, Anne - bap. 19 5 1878 (par. - Isaac & Mary) 
Griffiths, Gladys - bap. 4 10 1881 (par. - Thomas & Agnes) 
Griffiths, Gunilda - bap. 8 4 1883 (par. - Thomas & Agnes) 
Griffiths, Henry - bap. 30 5 1790 (par. - Henry & Sarah) 
Griffiths, Henry - bap. 16 12 1866 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Griffiths, John - bap. 22 10 1885 (par. - Thomas & Agnes) 
Griffiths, Olive - bap. 18 8 1884 (par. - Thomas & Agnes) 
Griffiths, Stephanie - bap. 23 7 1978 (par. - Steven & Vivien) 
Griffiths, Thomas - bap. 11 2 1866 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Griffiths, Thomas - bap. 25 7 1880 (par. - Isaac & Mary) 
Griffiths, Thomas - bap. 15 1 1889 (par. - Thomas & Agnes) 



60 



Griffiths, William - bap. 8 2 1829 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Gutridge, Ann - bap. 6 1 1799 (par. - Ann Gutridge) 

Gwyther, Bernard - bap. 18 6 1944 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Gwyther, Martha - bap. 20 11 1870 (par. - George & Mary) 

Gwyther, Martha - bap. 20 8 1871 (par. - Ann Gwyther) 

Haines, Minnie - bap. 12 6 1870 (par. - Henry & -) 

Hale, Bridgit - bap. 21 12 1958 (par. - John & Ena) 

Hale, Edwin - bap. 28 6 1846 (par. - John & Janetta) 

Hall, George - bap. 18 5 1828 (par. - John & Janetta) 

Hall, Henry - bap. 1841 (par. - John & Jane) 

Hall, Jane - bap. 16 1 1853 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 

Hall, John - bap. 30 10 1832 (par. - John & Janetta) 

Hall, Margaret - bap. 30 8 1885 (par. - Stephen & Miriam) 

Hall, Mary - bap. 6 2 1725 (par. - Eleanor Hall) 

Hall, Mary - bap. 8 10 1834 (par. - John & Janetta) 

Hall, Sarah - bap. 4 2 1844 (par. - John & Jane) 

Hall, Thomas - bap. 5 9 1830 (par. - John & Janetta) 

Hall, WiUiam - bap. 5 1 1766 (par. - John Hall) 

Hall, WiUiam - bap. 3 9 1826 (par. - John & Janetta) 

Halls, James - bap. 30 5 1697 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, Emily - bap. 17 9 1882 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Harries, Jessie - bap. 5 7 1891 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Harries, John - bap. 20 8 1815 (par. - George & Anne) 

Harries, Lettice - bap. 13 7 1786 (par. - Benjamin & Martha) 

Harries, Maria (adult) - bap. 20 2 1910 (par. - Maria Harries) 

Harries, Martha - bap. 7 8 1887 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Harries, Mary - bap. 22 10 1820 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Harris, Alfred - bap. 15 6 1884 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Harris, Annie - bap. 13 4 1881 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Harris, John - bap. 5 1 1879 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Harris, Richard - bap. 4 2 1906 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 

Hawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 11 6 1941 (par. - Robert & Kathleen) 

Hawkins, Virginia - bap. 23 10 1944 (par. - Robert & Kathleen) 

Hay, Andrew - bap. 31 3 1974 (par. - Graham & Nesta) 

Hay, Angela - bap. 12 12 1965 (par. - Graham & Nesta) 

Hay, Ann - bap. 17 7 1870 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Hay, Benjamin - bap. 15 12 1861 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Hay, Caroline - bap. 21 9 1969 (par. - Graham & Nesta) 

Hay, David - bap. 15 12 1861 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Hay, Emily - bap. 20 9 1874 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Hay, George - bap. 27 6 1851 (par. - Lewis & Elizabeth) 

Hay, Jane - bap. 25 8 1844 (par. - Lewis & Elizabeth) 

Hay, Jane - bap. 18 9 1864 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Hay, John - bap. 13 1 1841 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 

Hay, Lewis - bap. 22 5 1853 (par. - Lewis & Elizabeth) 

Hay, Lewis - bap. 8 12 1867 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Hay, Thomas - bap. 13 2 1848 (par. - Lewis & Elizabeth) 

Hay, Thomas - bap. 18 11 1849 (par. - Lewis & Elizabeth) 

Hay, William - bap. 1 2 1846 (par. - Lewis & Elizabeth) 

Hay, WUliam - bap. 1 1 1849 (par. - WUliam & Ann) 



61 



Hay, William - bap. 19 6 1859 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 
Hendy, Margaret - bap. 28 5 1717 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Hendy , Thomas - bap. 8 10 1676 (par. - Thomas & Hester) 
Henton, Christine - bap. 27 4 1958 (par. - Ivor & Margaret) 
Henton, Erica - bap. 19 5 1963 (par. - Ivor & Margaret) 
Henton, Linda - bap. 28 6 1959 (par. - Ivor & Margaret) 
Henton, Sarah - bap. 18 10 1981 (par. - Linda Henton) 
Hiching, John - bap. 18 9 1684 (par. - John & Elinor) 
High, Geoffrey - bap. 23 6 1957 (par. - Harold & Louise) 
High, Janet - bap. 23 6 1957 (par. - Harold & Louise) 
High, Michael - bap. 23 6 1957 (par. - Harold & Louise) 
High, Patrick - bap. 23 6 1957 (par. - Harold & Louise) 
High, Wilham - bap. 13 10 1958 (par. - Harold & Louise) 
Hill, Eliza - bap. 23 4 1876 (par. - James & Jane) 
Hill, Ehzabeth - bap. 18 10 1874 (par. - James & Jane) 
Hill, Martha - bap. 12 5 1873 (par. - James & Jane) 
Hindmarsh, James - bap. 7 10 1883 (par. - George & Frances) 
Hindmarsh, Jane - bap. 11 10 1885 (par. - George & Frances) 
Hindmarsh, William - bap. 3 2 1895 (par. - George & Frances) 



Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 
Hi 



chens 



Mary - bap. 13 5 1779 (par. - John Hitchens) 



ching, Ann - bap. 27 8 1749 (par. - George & Jone) 

ching, Ann - bap. 6 5 1763 (par. - Rees Hitching) 

ching, Eleanor (twin) - bap. 19 11 1725 (par. - John & Margaret) 

ching, Elizabeth - bap. 19 1 1685 (par. - John & Elinor) 

ching, Elizabeth - bap. 9 9 1750 (par. - Rees & Elizabeth) 

ching, Elizabeth - bap. 2 2 1755 (par. - Rees Hitching) 

ching, Elizabeth (twin) - bap. 19 11 1725 (par. - John & Margaret) 

ching, Francis - bap. 17 4 1698 (par. - Walter & Elnor) 

ching, George - bap. 219 1692 (par. - John & Elinor) 

ching, George - bap. 9 2 1717 (par. - George & Mary) 

ching, George - bap. 26 12 1751 (par. - George & Jone) 

ching, George - bap. 13 2 1758 (par. - George & Jane) 

ching, John - bap. 15 10 1719 (par. - George & Mary) 

ching, John - bap. 23 4 1758 (par. - Rees Hitching) 

chings, Anna - bap. 10 10 1774 (par. - John Hitchings) 

chings, Catharine - bap. 22 2 1811 (par. - Henry & Mary) 

chings, Catherine - bap. 22 2 1764 (par. - George Hitchings) 

chings, Catherine - bap. 4 3 1766 (par. - John & Rebekah) 

chings, Catherine - bap. 6 2 1777 (par. - John Hitchings) 

chings, Elizabeth - bap. 20 9 1744 (par. - George & Jone) 

chings, Elizabeth - bap. 9 5 1822 (par. - Thomas & AUice) 

chings, Elizabeth (twin) - bap. 25 12 1769 (par. - John Hitchings) 

chings, George - bap. 1 1 1801 (par. - John & Martha) 

chings, Hannah - bap. 18 12 1730 (par. - Thomas & Rachel) 

chings, Henry - bap. 4 8 1816 (par. - Henry & Mary) 

chings, Jane - bap. 30 6 1819 (par. - Thomas & Alice) 

chings, John - bap. 24 8 1742 (par. - George & Jone) 

chings, John - bap. 1 1 1768 (par. - John & Rebekah) 

chings, John - bap. 9 7 1786 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

chings, John - bap. 8 6 1813 (par. - Henry & Mary) 



62 



Hitchings, Leticia - bap. 8 5 1788 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hitchings, Lettice - bap. 5 12 1760 (par. - George Hitchings) 
Hitchings, Margaret - bap. 8 1 1830 (par. - Thomas & AUice) 
Hitchings, Martha - bap. 10 11 1754 (par. - George & Jone) 
Hitchings, Martha - bap. 14 1 1797 (par. - John & Martha) 
Hitchings, Martha - bap. 6 4 1815 (par. - Thomas & Ahce) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 25 3 1747 (par. - George & Jone) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 28 3 1813 (par. - Thomas & Ahce) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 4 8 1816 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 213 1863 (par. - WiUiam & Catherine) 
Hitchings, Rebekah (twin)- bap. 25 12 1769 (par. - John Hitchings) 
Hitchings, Thomas - bap. 1 12 1790 (par. - John & Martha) 
Hitchings, Thomas - bap. 30 7 1824 (par. - Thomas & Ahce) 
Hitchings, WiUiam - bap. 16 1 1772 (par. - John Hitchings) 
Hitchings, WiUiam - bap. 4 8 1816 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Hitchings, WiUiam - bap. 3 6 1866 (par. - WiUiam & Catherine) 
Hitchins, Anne - bap. 12 9 1784 (par. - John & EUzabeth) 
Hitchins, George - bap. 8 1 1854 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
HoUier, Henry - bap. 5 4 1715 (par. - WiUiam & Jane) 
HoUier, Joseph - bap. 24 10 1718 (par. - WiUiam & Jane) 
Hood, Robert - bap. 7 11 1965 (par. - Stanley & Joyce) 



Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 
Howe 



Ada - bap. 2 7 1899 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Alfred - bap. 25 2 1885 (par. - John & Maria) 
Ann - bap. 23 9 1855 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Annie - bap. 30 10 1918 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
Charles - bap. 11 6 1865 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Charles - bap. 7 2 1892 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Clarence - bap. 10 7 1932 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
David - bap. 6 5 1928 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Edith - bap. 10 11 1912 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
Elizabeth - bap. 3 7 1872 (par. - Frances Howells) 
Elizabeth - bap. 13 12 1882 (par. - William & Martha) 
Elizabeth - bap. 13 8 1882 (par. - Elizabeth Howells) 
Elizabeth - bap. 3 2 1893 (par. - John & Martha) 
Elizabeth - bap. 10 11 1912 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
Emily - bap. 25 4 1880 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
Emily - bap. 5 1 1890 (par. - WilUam & Anne) 
Evelyn - bap. 3 1 1897 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Fanny - bap. 27 4 1848 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Frances - bap. 25 12 1877 (par. - William & Anne) 
George - bap. 12 8 1877 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
James - bap. 3 3 1872 (par. - WUUam & Martha) 
James - bap. 15 12 1929 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Joan - bap. 17 12 1916 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
John - bap. 24 7 1881 (par. - John & Maria) 
John - bap. 18 9 1892 (par. - WilUam & Ann) 
Margaret - bap. 25 12 1867 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
Margaret - bap. 5 12 1886 (par. - WilUam & Anne) 
Martha - bap. 4 5 1879 (par. - WilUam & Anne) 
Martha - bap. 1 8 1897 (par. - John & Martha) 



63 



Howells, Mary - bap. 15 7 1894 (par. - John & Martha) 
Howells, Mary - bap. 10 11 1912 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Howells, Nesta - bap. 13 4 1941 (par. - Richard & Lihan) 
Howells, Norma - bap. 11 7 1937 (par. - Richard & Lilian) 
Howells, Richard - bap. 19 10 1884 (par. - William & Martha) 
Howells, Sylvia - bap. 4 11 1920 (par. - William & Martha) 
Howells, Sylvia - bap. 3 2 1929 (par. - A F & M E) 
Howells, Thomas - bap. 24 5 1863 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Howells, Thomas - bap. 21 9 1881 (par. - William & Anne) 
Howells, Thomas - bap. 17 5 1893 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howells, William - bap. 22 2 1874 (par. - William & Martha) 
Howells, William - bap. 29 6 1884 (par. - William & Ann) 
Howells, William - bap. 14 6 1903 (par. - Thomas & Winifred) 
Hughes, Ann - bap. 23 9 1730 (par. - James & Lettice) 
Hughes, Eliza - bap. 1 4 1827 (par. - Priscilla Hughes) 
Hughes, Frances - bap. 14 9 1947 (par. - William & Theodocia) 
Hughes, Henry - bap. 25 8 1694 (par. - Henry & Lettis ) 
Hughes, John - bap. 10 4 1862 (par. - John & Ehza) 
Hughes, Mary - bap. 11 8 1728 (par. - James & Lettice) 
Humphreys, Peter - bap. 5 10 1941 (par. - Thomas & Dorothy) 
Hurrell, James - bap. 17 4 1867 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 
Hurrell, Sarah - bap. 6 3 1864 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 
Isitt, Ehzabeth - bap. 27 1 1833 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Isitt, John - bap. 13 4 1838 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Isitt, Martha - bap. 26 2 1831 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Isitt, Martha - bap. 26 6 1836 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Isitt, Mary - bap. 10 7 1829 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Ann - bap. 19 8 1860 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
James, Annie - bap. 13 9 1869 (par. - Joseph & Martha) 
James, Charlotte - bap. 25 8 1870 (par. - Joseph & Martha) 
James, Edward - bap. 7 2 1890 (par. - Mark & Mary) 
James, Elizabeth - bap. 5 11 1854 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
James, Elizabeth - bap. 20 2 1887 (par. - Mark & Mary) 
James, Ellen - bap. 30 10 1864 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
James, Elma - bap. 15 6 1930 (par. - Frederick & Alice) 
James, Frederick - bap. 1 3 1885 (par. - Mark & Mary) 
James, Frederick - bap. 25 3 1923 (par. - Albert & Alice) 
James, Iris - bap. 29 2 1928 (par. - Frederick & Alice) 
James, John - bap. 16 11 1868 (par. - Joseph & Martha) 
James, John - bap. 5 7 1881 (par. - George & Eliza) 
James, Joseph - bap. 30 10 1871 (par. - Joseph & Martha) 
James, Joyce - bap. 30 5 1954 (par. - Frederick & Grace) 
James, Kathleen - bap. 18 7 1948 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
James, Michael - bap. 19 4 1953 (par. - Harold & Marie) 
James, Reinfred - bap. 7 5 1950 (par. - William & Mary) 
James, Sharon - bap. 19 4 1959 (par. - William & Mary) 
James, Stephen - bap. 30 8 1891 (par. - Mark & Mary) 
James, Susan - bap. 28 10 1951 (par. - Harold & Marie) 
James, Thomas - bap. 3 8 1879 (par. - George & Eliza) 
James, William - bap. 1 8 1920 (par. - Frederick & Martha) 



64 



James, William - bap. 14 9 1924 (par. - Albert & Alice) 

Jenkins, Carolyn - bap. 15 10 1950 (par. - James & Mona) 

Jenkins, George - bap. 16 9 1881 (par. - William & Jane) 

Jenkins, Leslie Thomas - bap. 7 9 1913 (par. - William & Florence) 

Jenkins, Muriel - bap. 24 8 1911 (par. - William & Florence) 

Jenkins, William - bap. 27 12 1879 (par. - William & Jane) 

John, Albert - bap. 219 1890 (par. - John & Frances) 

John, Alice - bap. 23 1 1887 (par. - John & Fanny) 

John, Anne - bap. 10 4 1814 (par. - Benjamin & Diana) 

John, Charlotte - bap. 15 12 1888 (par. - John & Frances) 

John, Daniel - bap. 22 4 1804 (par. - Benjamin & Diana) 

John, Elizabeth - bap. 14 10 1744 (par. - Thomas & Catherine) 

John, Elizabeth - bap. 11 8 1799 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, Ellen - bap. 15 6 1862 (par. - Robert & Mary) 

John, George - bap. 1 10 1797 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, Henry - bap. 17 9 1699 (par. - Owen & Ann) 

John, James - bap. 11 3 1804 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, Jannet - bap. 25 1 1807 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, John - bap. 1 11 1795 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

John, John - bap. 6 5 1810 (par. - Benjamin & Dinah) 

John, Martha - bap. 23 7 1797 (par. - WiUiam & Catharine) 

John, Mary - bap. 27 12 1801 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, Philip - bap. 29 11 1716 (par. - Philip & EUzabeth) 

John, Phoebe - bap. 31 5 1885 (par. - John & Frances) 

John, Robert - bap. 9 8 1863 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

John, Rowland - bap. 1 4 1810 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, Thomas - bap. 15 11 1807 (par. - Benjamin & Dina) 

John, Thomas - bap. 9 4 1865 (par. - Robert & Mary) 

John, William - bap. 15 5 1796 (par. - James & Jane) 

John, William - bap. 17 5 1866 (par. - William & Mary) 

Jones, - (son) - bap. 18 2 1872 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Jones, Ann - bap. 14 1 1738 (par. - Benjamin & Ann) 

Jones, Ann - bap. 9 11 1746 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Jones, Ann - bap. 27 7 1766 (par. - William Jones (younger) 

Jones, Anne - bap. 13 5 1832 (par. - James & Martha) 

Jones, Benjamin - bap. 26 8 1764 (par. - William Jones) 

Jones, Charles - bap. 23 12 1723 (par. - Essex & Dorothy) 

Jones, Elizabeth - bap. 6 11 1715 (par. - John & Francis) 

Jones, Elizabeth - bap. 6 9 1733 (par. - William & Mary) 

Jones, Elizabeth - bap. 17 3 1754 (par. - William Jones (younger) 

Jones, Elizabeth - bap. 9 12 1826 (par. - James & Martha) 

Jones, Essex - bap. 29 10 1726 (par. - Essex & Dorothy) 

Jones, Isaac - bap. 3 6 1736 (par. - William & Mary) 

Jones, James - bap. 212 1875 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Jones, Jane - bap. 6 3 1720 (par. - John & Frances) 

Jones, Jane - bap. 10 4 1756 (par. - William Jones (junior) 

Jones, Jane - bap. 27 9 1761 (par. - Elizabeth Jones) 

Jones, Jane - bap. 3 11 1833 (par. - James & Martha) 

Jones, Jennet - bap. 5 4 1770 (par. - William Jones) 

Jones, John - bap. 13 1 1711 (par. - John & Francis) 



65 



Jones, John - bap. 29 4 1759 (par. - Isaac Jones) 
Jones, John - bap. 12 4 1761 (par. - WiUiam Jones (younger) 
Jones, John - bap. 23 9 1764 (par. - WiUiam Jones) 
Jones, John - bap. 11 10 1818 (par. - James & Martha) 
Jones, John - bap. 30 4 1854 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Jones, John - bap. 2 12 1913 (par. - Edgar & Ehza) 
Jones, John - bap. 216 1942 (par. - Dennis & Lilian) 
Jones, Jone - bap. 29 4 1722 (par. - John & Frances) 
Jones, Margaret - bap. 12 1 1717 (par. - John & Francis) 
Jones, Margaret - bap. 3 9 1758 (par. - WiUiam Jones (junior) 
Jones, Martha - bap. 29 5 1829 (par. - James & Martha) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 29 3 1714 (par. - John & Francis) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 27 12 1741 (par. - David & Ann) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 15 10 1749 (par. - WilUam & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 9 4 1749 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 16 3 1821 (par. - James & Martha) 
Jones, Michael - bap. 9 3 1802 (par. - Mary Jones) 
Jones, Philip - bap. 2 1 1824 (par. - James & Martha) 
Jones, Rees - bap. 19 10 1735 (par. - John (dec.) & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Rees (twin) - bap. 18 2 1731 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Richard - bap. 7 9 1760 (par. - Isaac Jones) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 6 10 1721 (par. - Essex & Dorothy) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 14 6 1743 (par. - William & Mary) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 10 8 1873 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Thomas (twin) - bap. 18 2 1731 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 19 6 1709 (par. - John & Francis) 
Jones, William - bap. 5 12 1751 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Josey, Chloe Ellen - bap. 25 3 1989 (par. - David & Sara) 
Josey, Leanne Marie - bap. 11 6 1995 (par. - Mark & Erica) 
Josey, Melissa - bap. 31 3 1991 (par. - Mark & Erica) 
Josey, Wesley - bap. 27 9 1987 (par. - David & Sara) 
Kern, James - bap. 30 9 1722 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Kerne, William - bap. 8 6 1718 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
KonhoUing , Thomas - bap. 26 9 1681 (par. - -) 
Laless, Elizabeth - bap. 21 4 1754 (par. - Owen Laless) 
Laless, Jane - bap. 13 6 1756 (par. - Owen Laless) 
Laless, Owen - bap. 30 11 1760 (par. - Owen Laless) 
Laless, William - bap. 25 1 1767 (par. - Henry Laless) 
Lawless, Priscilla - bap. 14 10 1798 (par. - William & Jane) 
Lawless, William - bap. 27 9 1801 (par. - William & Jane) 
Leach, Abraham - bap. 4 5 1760 (par. - Philip Leach) 
Leach, Abraham - bap. 16 3 1776 (par. - John Leach) 
Leach, Dorothy - bap. 28 9 1674 (par. - WiUiam & ) 
Leach, Elizabeth - bap. 2 11 1760 (par. - Henry Leach) 
Leach, James - bap. 25 8 1728 (par. - Thomas & Judith) 
Leach, James - bap. 14 11 1756 (par. - Philip Leach) 
Leach, Jane - bap. 28 4 1674 (par. - John & Abra) 
Leach, Jane - bap. 29 10 1752 (par. - Philip & Elizabeth) 
Leach, John - bap. 21 4 1751 (par. - Philip & Elizabeth) 
Leach, Mary - bap. 22 10 1676 (par. - John & Abra) 



66 



Leach, Philip - bap. 6 5 1725 (par. - Thomas & Judith) 

Leach, Sibele - bap. 30 3 1680 (par. - John & Abra) 

Leach, Wilham - bap. 1 10 1765 (par. - Phihp Leach) 

Lewes, John - bap. 5 8 1694 (par. - Richard & Ehnor) 

LewheUin, Wilham - bap. 11 8 1782 (par. - Alexander & Sarah) 

Lewis, David - bap. 1 3 1695 (par. - Richard Lewis) 

Lewis, David - bap. 24 12 1848 (par. - Erasmus & Mary) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 28 3 1819 (par. - Mary Lewis) 

Lewis, Frances - bap. 24 7 1892 (par. - John & Margaret) 

Lewis, George - bap. 24 2 1826 (par. - Rachel Lewis) 

Lewis, George - bap. 13 9 1857 (par. - Erasmus & Mary) 

Lewis, George - bap. 14 3 1883 (par. - Mary Lewis) 

Lewis, George (adult) - bap. 24 2 1959 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Hugh - bap. 19 4 1702 (par. - Richard Lewis) 

Lewis, Ishmael - bap. 19 10 1737 (par. - Elizabeth Lewis) 

Lewis, Janet - bap. 18 5 1958 (par. - Lionel & Lilian Thresher) 

Lewis, Janice - bap. 22 1 1961 (par. - Geoffrey & Joyce) 

Lewis, John - bap. 3 8 1794 (par. - Benjamin Lewis) 

Lewis, John - bap. 25 3 1821 (par. - Mary Lewis) 

Lewis, John - bap. 25 1 1888 (par. - Mary Lewis) 

Lewis, John - bap. 7 5 1893 (par. - John & Martha) 

Lewis, Karl - bap. 14 4 1963 (par. - William & Patricia) 

Lewis, Keith - bap. 25 5 1958 (par. - David & Janet) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 22 2 1726 (par. - David & Eleanor) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 11 5 1817 (par. - Mary Lewis) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 1860 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Lewis, Raymond - bap. 8 3 1953 (par. - Geoffrey & Joyce) 

Lewis, Richard - bap. 2 4 1704 (par. - Richard & Eleanor) 

Lewis, Stephanie - bap. 14 2 1965 (par. - William & Patricia) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 16 3 1706 (par. - Richard & Eleanor) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 4 6 1854 (par. - Erasmus & Mary) 

Lewis, William - bap. 2 5 1725 (par. - David & Alice) 

Lewis, Wilham - bap. 18 9 1785 (par. - David & Margaret) 

Lewis, William - bap. 22 4 1910 (par. - Annie Lewis) 

Lewis, Williams - bap. 29 7 1849 (par. - Thomas & Louisa) 

Lewis , Abraham - bap. 12 1 1699 (par. - Richard Lewis) 

Lewis , David - bap. 19 9 1699 (par. - Richard & Elnor) 

Ley, Martha - bap. 18 9 1836 (par. - Nicolas & Joyce) 

Ley, Peter - bap. 14 4 1839 (par. - Nicolas & Joyce) 

Llewellin, Ann - bap. 7 8 1802 (par. - John & Ann) 

Llewellin, James - bap. 26 3 1820 (par. - William & Mary) 

Llewellin, Margaret - bap. 26 5 1816 (par. - William & Mary) 

Llewellin, Mary - bap. 20 8 1786 (par. - Alexander & Sarah) 

Llewellin, Mary - bap. 23 9 1798 (par. - John & Ann) 

Llewellin, Sarah - bap. 5 4 1827 (par. - William & Mary) 

Llewellyn, Albert - bap. 11 2 1885 (par. - James & Mary) 

Llewellyn, George - bap. 3 10 1784 (par. - Alexander & Sarah) 

Llewellyn, Thomas - bap. 2 3 1881 (par. - James & Mary) 

Llewellyn, William - bap. 25 4 1884 (par. - James & Mary) 

Lloyd, Ann - bap. 9 1 1811 (par. - John & Jane) 



67 



oyd; 



oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd^ 
oyd^ 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd^ 
oyd^ 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd^ 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd^ 
oyd; 
oyd; 
oyd^ 
oyd; 



Benjamin - bap. 22 1 1758 (par. - Francis & Elizabeth) 



Benjamin - bap. 4 1 1820 (par. - John & Jane) 
EUzabeth - bap. 18 4 1728 (par. - Isaac & Margaret) 
EUzabeth - bap. 1809 (par. - John & Jane) 
Ehzabeth - bap. 20 4 1818 (par. - John & Lettice) 
Ehzabeth - bap. 9 7 1820 (par. - John & Lettice) 
Ehzabeth - bap. 19 1 1851 (par. - Isaac & Ann) 
Frances - bap. 21 8 1847 (par. - Isaac & Ann) 
Francis - bap. 23 12 1721 (par. - Isaac & Margaret) 
Francis - bap. 3 6 1760 (par. - Francis Lloyd) 
Francis - bap. 5 8 1828 (par. - John & Lettice) 
Frank - bap. 22 4 1860 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
George - bap. 27 1 1833 (par. - John & Letitia) 
Isaac - bap. 16 10 1730 (par. - Isaac & Margaret) 
Isaac - bap. 11 3 1754 (par. - Francis & Elizabeth) 
Isaac - bap. 14 4 1762 (par. - Isaac & Frances) 
Isaac - bap. 4 5 1815 (par. - John & Jane) 
Isaac - bap. 11 11 1855 (par. - Isaac & Ann) 
James - bap. 20 3 1825 (par. - John & Lettice) 
Jane - bap. 15 1 1818 (par. - John & Jane) 
John - bap. 7 9 1755 (par. - Isaac & Frances) 
John - bap. 19 4 1756 (par. - Francis & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 28 2 1786 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 19 5 1822 (par. - John & Lettice) 
John - bap. 23 9 1849 (par. - Isaac & Ann) 
Letitia - bap. 11 4 1873 (par. - Mary Lloyd) 
Margaret - bap. 27 3 1753 (par. - Francis & Elizabeth) 
Margaret - bap. 25 6 1779 (par. - Isaac LLoyd) 
Margaret - bap. 14 1 1813 (par. - John & Jane) 
Maria - bap. 27 8 1768 (par. - Francis Lloyd (supp.) 
Mary - bap. 4 4 1758 (par. - Isaac & Frances) 
Mary - bap. 27 5 1822 (par. - John & Jane) 
Mary - bap. 26 6 1853 (par. - Isaac & Ann) 
Thomas - bap. 6 1 1814 (par. - John & Lettice) 
Thomas - bap. 15 4 1852 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
William - bap. 6 8 1815 (par. - John & Letitia) 
William - bap. 25 9 1853 (par. - Bemjamin & Elizabeth) 
William - bap. 7 6 1857 (par. - Isaac & Ann) 
uoUin, Elizabeth - bap. 18 12 1715 (par. - John & Mary) 
Long, George - bap. 16 8 1823 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Long, Henry - bap. 14 3 1773 (par. - Henry Long) 
Long, John - bap. 6 8 1820 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Loyd, Laurentia - bap. 13 8 1725 (par. - Isaac & Margaret) 
Mace, Albert - bap. 7 4 1889 (par. - Charles & Louisa) 
Mace, Charles - bap. 12 7 1885 (par. - Charles & Louisa) 
Mace, John - bap. 4 9 1887 (par. - Charles & Louisa) 
Mason, Elizabeth - bap. 3 3 1872 (par. - David & Sarah) 
Mathers, William - bap. 17 3 1916 (par. - George & Ann) 
Mathews, George - bap. 3 9 1815 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Mathews, William - bap. 5 4 1812 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 



68 



Mathias, Mary - bap. 3 3 1872 (par. - Jane Mathias) 
Mathias, Thomas - bap. 17 12 1874 (par. - Jane Mathias) 
Matthews, Ehzabeth - bap. 26 9 1847 (par. - James & Ann) 
Matthews, George - bap. 30 1 1842 (par. - James & Ann) 
Matthias, Ann - bap. 5 11 1854 (par. - James & Ann) 
Matthias, Emily - bap. 29 11 1868 (par. - WiUiam & Sarah) 
Matthias, Frances - bap. 29 8 1852 (par. - James & Ann) 
Matthias, Frances - bap. 12 2 1871 (par. - WiUiam & Sarah) 
Matthias, James - bap. 30 5 1858 (par. - James & Ann) 
Matthias, John - bap. 1840 (par. - James & Anne) 
Matthias, Thomas - bap. 11 5 1845 (par. - James & Ann) 
Matthias, WiUiam - bap. 14 7 1850 (par. - James & Ann) 
McFee, Frederick - bap. 13 2 1876 (par. - Andrew & Anne) 
McHugh, Joanna - bap. 24 7 1983 (par. - Paul & Kathleen) 
McHugh, Thomas - bap. 6 12 1981 (par. - Paul & Kathleen) 
Mclvor, HUda - bap. 5 5 1895 (par. - James & Edith) 
MitcheU, George - bap. 8 2 1818 (par. - David & Sarah) 
Moor, Frances - bap. 13 7 1884 (par. - Charles & Jane) 
Moore, Rose - bap. 4 9 1887 (par. - Charles & Jane) 
Morgan, Anne - bap. 12 2 1815 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Morgan, Elizabeth - bap. 14 2 1820 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Morgan, Margaret - bap. 6 11 1898 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Morgan, Martha - bap. 28 6 1863 (par. - Philip & Mary) 
Morgan, Natalie - bap. 13 1 1985 (par. - Benjamin & Sharon) 
Morgan, Samantha - bap. 19 4 1981 (par. - Benjamin & Sharon) 
Morgan, William - bap. 5 2 1734 (par. - WiUiam & Ann) 
Morgan, William - bap. 2 6 1900 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Morgans, Alexandra - bap. 12 10 1902 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Morrice, Alice - bap. 1 1 1703 (par. - Griffith & Mary) 
Morrice, Catherine - bap. 25 3 1701 (par. - Griffith Morrice) 
Morrice, Henry - bap. 3 4 1709 (par. - Griffith & Mary) 
Morrice, Mary - bap. 10 3 1705 (par. - Griffith & Mary) 
Morris, Anne - bap. 7 4 1878 (par. - Jane Morris) 
Morris, Carl - bap. 20 10 1990 (par. - Janice Dickenson) 
Morris, Elizabeth - bap. 2 5 1854 (par. - George & Ann) 
Morris, Mary - bap. 9 4 1884 (par. - John & Martha) 
Morris, Rosa - bap. 24 7 1881 (par. - John & Mary) 
Morrow , Elizabeth - bap. 1687 (par. - Morriss & Ann) 
Nash, Catherine - bap. 20 1 1847 (par. - Margaret Nash) 
Nash, Ehzabeth - bap. 11 9 1791 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Nash, Elizabeth - bap. 1851 (par. - Sarah Nash) 
Nash, Jane - bap. 13 7 1845 (par. - Margaret Nash) 
Nash, Jennet - bap. 25 5 1788 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Nash, John - bap. 13 6 1778 (par. - Mary Nash) 
Nash, Margaret - bap. 12 9 1813 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Nash, Mary - bap. 17 3 1793 (par. - Robert & Jane) 
Nash, Thomas - bap. 8 5 1842 (par. - Margaret Nash) 
Nash, William - bap. 6 8 1786 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Nash, William - bap. 7 5 1834 (par. - Martha Nash) 
Newton, Isabella - bap. 2 10 1854 (par. - John & Jane) 



69 



Nicholas, Andrew - bap. 10 5 1953 (par. - William & Freda) 
Nicholas, Christian - bap. 1 5 1977 (par. - Martyn & Linda) 
Nicholas, Eileen - bap. 28 3 1934 (par. - William & Martha) 
Nicholas, Ellen - bap. 13 10 1907 (par. - William & Ann) 
Nicholas, Henry - bap. 8 9 1886 (par. - James & Ellen) 
Nicholas, John - bap. 23 12 1896 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Nicholas, Martyn - bap. 25 9 1955 (par. - William & Freda) 
Nicholas, Mary - bap. 7 12 1890 (par. - James & Ellen) 
Nicholas, Rachel - bap. 7 8 1892 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Nicholas, Sarah - bap. 30 3 1980 (par. - Martyn & Linda) 
Nicholas, WiUiam - bap. 1 6 1930 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Norris, Edith - bap. 11 5 1862 (par. - John & Esther) 
Norris, Margaret - bap. 31 3 1861 (par. - John & Esther) 
OBrien, MicheUe - bap. 29 7 1979 (par. - Michael & Susan) 
OBrien, Stephen - bap. 11 7 1982 (par. - Michael & Susan) 
OConnor, Kim - bap. 23 8 1964 (par. - James & Betty) 
Owen, Ann - bap. 27 11 1859 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Owen, Thomas - bap. 10 12 1826 (par. - Jane Owen) 
Owen, Thomas - bap. 27 10 1861 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Owens, Edwin - bap. 3 5 1891 (par. - Richard & Jessie) 
Owens, Jane - bap. 6 9 1857 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Paget, Elizabeth - bap. 8 12 1820 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Paget, Elizabeth - bap. 20 1 1824 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Paget, Mary - bap. 16 1 1817 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Palmer, John - bap. 5 1 1812 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Palmer, Walter - bap. 5 1 1812 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Parrot, George - bap. 20 12 1778 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Parsons, Agnes - bap. 1 12 1889 (par. - Edwin & Annie) 
Pearson, Angela - bap. 25 3 1973 (par. - Derek & Angela) 
Perrott, Robert - bap. 20 10 1844 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Peter, George - bap. 24 5 1812 (par. - Jane Peter) 
Peters, Brenda - bap. 15 5 1894 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Peters, Edna - bap. 16 4 1900 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Peters, LeUa - bap. 24 9 1895 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Petre, Ehzabeth - bap. 4 4 1717 (par. - WiUiam & Janet) 
Petre, Richard - bap. 17 10 1714 (par. - WiUiam & Janet) 
Petre, William - bap. 4 4 1717 (par. - WiUiam & Janet) 
Phelp, Joan - bap. 14 9 1701 (par. - John Phelp) 
Phelp, John - bap. 29 4 1705 (par. - John & Mary) 
Phelp, Judith - bap. 25 4 1703 (par. - John (jnr.) & Mary) 
Phelps, Eliza - bap. 23 10 1829 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Phelps, Elizabeth - bap. 23 10 1864 (par. - George & Jane) 
Phelps, Mary - bap. 7 8 1836 (par. - Mary Phelps) 
Phelps, WiUiam - bap. 11 2 1855 (par. - Mary Phelps) 
Philips, Martha - bap. 18 3 1866 (par. - David & Sarah) 
Phillips, Catherine adult - bap. 3 10 1926 (par. - ) 
Phillips, David - bap. 9 8 1874 (par. - David & Martha) 
Phillips, David - bap. 3 10 1926 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Phillips, Henry - bap. 15 2 1830 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Henry - bap. 11 3 1877 (par. - David & Martha) 



70 



Phillips, Mona - bap. 3 10 1926 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Phillips, WiUiam - bap. 16 7 1872 (par. - David & Martha) 
Philp, Andrew - bap. 5 12 1736 (par. - Richard & Ann) 
Philp, Anne - bap. 20 5 1728 (par. - Richard & Anne) 
Philp, Hannah - bap. 24 2 1730 (par. - Richard & Ann) 
Philp, John - bap. 21 4 1734 (par. - Richard & Ann) 
Philps, Richard - bap. 27 8 1699 (par. - John Philps) 
Philps, Sarah - bap. 28 8 1698 (par. - John Philps) 
Philps, WiUiam - bap. 20 7 1740 (par. - Richard & Ann) 
Philps , Jennett - bap. 29 5 1670 (par. - John & Joan) 
Powell, Ahce - bap. 11 11 1879 (par. - WiUiam & Emma) 
PoweU, Ann - bap. 9 11 1794 (par. - John & Judah) 
Powell, Elizabeth - bap. 11 3 1832 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Powell, Elizabeth - bap. 20 11 1842 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Powell, James - bap. 20 9 1840 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Powell, Jane - bap. 4 3 1798 (par. - John & Judah) 
Powell, John - bap. 1858 (par. - Margaret Powell) 
Powell, Margaret - bap. 26 1 1834 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Powell, Martha - bap. 1847 (par. - Mary Powell) 
Powell, Thomas - bap. 10 7 1836 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Powell, William - bap. 30 6 1838 (par. - James & Hannnah) 
Poyer, George - bap. 18 11 1677 (par. - FaithfuU & Jone ) 
Poyer, Henry - bap. 26 11 1682 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Poyer, Jane - bap. 29 3 1681 (par. - FaithfuU & Jone) 
Poyer, John - bap. 1677 (par. - James & Mary) 
Poyer, Martha - bap. 4 1 1676 (par. - Hendry & Mary) 
Poyer, Mary - bap. 26 4 1674 (par. - FaithfuU & Joan) 
Poyer, Mary - bap. 18 10 1688 (par. - Hendry & Mary) 
Poyer, Mary - bap. 14 6 1690 (par. - FaithfuU & Mary) 
Poyer, William - bap. 7 2 1688 (par. - FaithfuU & Mary) 
Protherou, Mary - bap. 14 2 1796 (par. - William & Mary) 
Pursar, Charles - bap. 22 1 1786 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Purser, Mary - bap. 3 8 1673 (par. - William & Mary) 
Purser, Sarah - bap. 28 6 1807 (par. - George & Martha) 
Read, John - bap. 1 8 1736 (par. - Richard & Sarah) 
Reed, - bap. 6 8 1676 (par. - -) 
Reed, Alfred - bap. 4 11 1888 (par. - Mary Reed) 
Reed, Lilian (adult) - bap. 24 6 1951 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Rees, Brinley - bap. 10 7 1932 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Rees, David - bap. 26 10 1942 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Rees, Elizabeth - bap. 25 3 1889 (par. - WUUam & Letitia) 
Rees, Mary - bap. 28 7 1745 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Rees, MUdred - bap. 25 6 1944 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Rees, Minnie (adult) - bap. 22 6 1951 (par. - Griffith & Anne) 
Rees, Pauline - bap. 22 9 1935 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Rees, Peter - bap. 29 6 1947 (par. - WiUiam & EUzabeth) 
Rees, Sarah - bap. 5 8 1879 (par. - Maurice & Eileen) 
Rees, Sydney - bap. 3 9 1876 (par. - Thomas & Eleanor) 
Rees, Thomas - bap. 10 1 1813 (par. - Mary Rees) 
Rees, Thomas - bap. 10 10 1877 (par. - Thomas & Eleanor) 



71 



Rees, William - bap. 28 3 1934 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Renolds, John - bap. 26 12 1714 (par. - Patrick & Jane) 
Reynish, Mary - bap. 26 4 1857 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Reynold, Elizabeth - bap. 5 10 1740 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Reynolds, Ann - bap. 25 9 1737 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Reynolds, Anne - bap. 11 8 1717 (par. - Patrick & Jane) 
Reynolds, Colin - bap. 1 2 1931 (par. - Stanley & Ada) 
Reynolds, June - bap. 1857 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Reynolds, Sarah - bap. 8 4 1860 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Richards, Hannah - bap. 13 10 1844 (par. - John & -) 
Richards, John - bap. 8 6 1924 (par. - Jenkin & Rachel) 
Richards, Martha - bap. 25 3 1892 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Road, Catherine - bap. 12 4 1713 (par. - Henry & Catherine) 
Road, Rice - bap. 11 12 1715 (par. - Henry & Catherine) 
Road, Richard - bap. 7 5 1710 (par. - Henry & Catherine) 
Road, William - bap. 20 4 1707 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Roade, Hester - bap. 7 7 1694 (par. - George & Mary) 
Roadf, Humphrey - bap. 2 1 1703 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Roberts, David - bap. 5 7 1970 (par. - Siriol & Catherine) 
Roberts, Elizabeth - bap. 20 10 1851 (par. - Daniel & Elizabeth) 
Roberts, George - bap. 16 7 1846 (par. - Daniel & Elizabeth) 
Roberts, John - bap. 117 1842 (par. - Daniel & Elizabeth) 
Roberts, Mary - bap. 18 8 1849 (par. - Daniel & Elizabeth) 
Roberts, Mary - bap. 20 11 1851 (par. - Daniel & Elizabeth) 
Roberts, William - bap. 1850 (par. - Daniel & Elizabeth) 
Robhn, WiUiam - bap. 1 1 1828 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Roch, Elizabeth - bap. 25 2 1704 (par. - John & Mary) 
Roderick, Charles - bap. 10 7 1910 (par. - Edward & Marion) 
Roderick, John - bap. 215 1905 (par. - Edward & Marion) 
Roderick, Margaret - bap. 26 8 1906 (par. - Edward & Marion) 
Rogers, Annie - bap. 29 11 1885 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rogers, Bethan - bap. 17 8 1986 (par. - Roland & Linda) 
Rogers, Cyril - bap. 1 7 1923 (par. - John & Ada) 
Rogers, Eliza - bap. 1 2 1832 (par. - James & Anne) 
Rogers, Eliza - bap. 3 5 1896 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rogers, Elizabeth - bap. 4 6 1769 (par. - James Rogers) 
Rogers, Frank - bap. 11 8 1888 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rogers, George - bap. 10 4 1785 (par. - James & Mary) 
Rogers, Gertrude - bap. 3 4 1898 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rogers, Jane - bap. 12 4 1835 (par. - James & Anne) 
Rogers, John - bap. 17 3 1771 (par. - James Rogers) 
Rogers, John - bap. 7 6 1891 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rogers, Margaret - bap. 4 3 1833 (par. - James & Anne) 
Rogers, Mary - bap. 4 11 1884 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rogers, Mervyn - bap. 21 2 1926 (par. - John & Ada) 
Rogers, Priscilla - bap. 22 1 1778 (par. - James Rogers) 
Rogers, Rhian Claire - bap. 29 10 1989 (par. - Roland & Linda) 
Rogers, Ronald - bap. 6 5 1928 (par. - John & Ada) 
Rogers, Sylvia - bap. 16 9 1948 (par. - Ronald & Melvyn) 
Rogers, Walter - bap. 10 3 1887 (par. - John & Eliza) 



72 



Rogers, William - bap. 2 5 1773 (par. - James Rogers) 
Rogers, William - bap. 11 6 1775 (par. - James Rogers) 
Rogers, William - bap. 2 9 1883 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Rossar, Martha - bap. 11 10 1813 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Rossar, Mary - bap. 14 5 1812 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Rowe, John - bap. 2 8 1816 (par. - John & Jane) 
Rowe, John (bastard)- bap. 25 3 1964 (par. - Peter Rowe) 
Rowe, Mary - bap. 1 11 1767 (par. - Peter Rowe) 
Rowley, Eleanor - bap. 11 2 1891 (par. - Benjamin & Susan) 
Russan, Anne - bap. 14 8 1785 (par. - John & Rebecca) 
Russiter, Annie - bap. 26 10 1862 (par. - Thomas & Priscilla) 
Russiter, Elizabeth - bap. 213 1852 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Russiter, Frances - bap. 11 12 1851 (par. - Thomas & Priscilla) 
Russiter, James - bap. 9 3 1856 (par. - Thomas & Priscilla) 
Russiter, Jane - bap. 9 5 1847 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Russiter, John - bap. 18 11 1849 (par. - Thomas & Priscilla) 
Russiter, John - bap. 9 12 1849 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Russiter, Margaret - bap. 24 11 1844 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Russiter, Mary - bap. 24 11 1844 (par. - John & Rebekah) 
Russiter, Priscilla - bap. 11 9 1860 (par. - Thomas & Priscilla) 
Russiter, William - bap. 213 1858 (par. - Thomas & Priscilla) 
Saise, Frances - bap. 15 12 1739 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Saise, John - bap. 1 6 1746 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Saise, Mary - bap. 6 12 1691 (par. - Pattrick & Elinor) 
Saise, Mary - bap. 2 6 1751 (par. - John & Katherine) 
Sanders, Mary - bap. 13 2 1876 (par. - Richard & Sarah) 
Sayce, - bap. 20 1 1782 (par. - Mary Sayce) 
Sayse, William - bap. 24 5 1824 (par. - Sarah Sayse) 
Scale, Albert - bap. 3 4 1899 (par. - Jane Scale) 
Scone, Violet - bap. 28 4 1921 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 
Scourfield, Doris - bap. 23 12 1928 (par. - Frederick & Gertrude) 
Sebborn, William - bap. 5 1 1858 (par. - George & Esther) 
Skone, Ann - bap. 8 8 1762 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Skone, Charlotte - bap. 29 3 1882 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Skone, Edith - bap. 5 6 1898 (par. - William & Ellen) 
Skone, Elizabeth H - bap. 18 2 1807 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Skone, George - bap. 18 11 1759 (par. - John Skone) 
Skone, James - bap. 25 3 1884 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Skone, John - bap. 30 4 1758 (par. - Henry Skone) 
Skone, John - bap. 27 6 1880 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Skone, Martha - bap. 2 6 1878 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Smith, Alfred - bap. 3 8 1873 (par. - Jane Smith) 
Smith, Frances - bap. 28 7 1916 (par. - George & Martha) 
Smith, Isabella - bap. 8 1 1911 (par. - George & Martha) 
Smith, Margaret - bap. 11 6 1909 (par. - George & Martha) 
Smith, Wilfred - bap. 27 5 1914 (par. - George & Martha) 
Smith, William - bap. 16 12 1912 (par. - George & Martha) 
Starling, Beatrice - bap. 16 8 1863 (par. - William & Ann) 
Starling, Henry - bap. 22 4 1860 (par. - William & Ann) 
Starling, Susannah - bap. 7 11 1858 (par. - William & Ann) 



73 



Starling, Walter - bap. 23 3 1862 (par. - William & Ann) 
Stephens, - bap. 10 7 1780 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Stephens, Arthur - bap. 5 4 1896 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Stephens, Elizabeth - bap. 14 1 1855 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Emily - bap. 10 12 1905 (par. - William & Emily) 
Stephens, Frances - bap. 1 11 1785 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Frances - bap. 1 8 1858 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Hubert - bap. 16 6 1901 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Stephens, Joseph - bap. 3 6 1894 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Stephens, Lizzy - bap. 28 5 1854 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Mary - bap. 3 8 1794 (par. - William Stephens) 
Stephens, Mary - bap. 28 4 1861 (par. - WiUiam & Ehzabeth) 
Stephens, Thomas - bap. 218 1892 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Stephens, Walter - bap. 8 11 1863 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, Benjamin - bap. 11 12 1839 (par. - James & Mary) 
Stevens, Ellen - bap. 14 4 1844 (par. - Wilham & Ehzabeth) 
Stevens, Frances - bap. 1847 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, George - bap. 7 11 1839 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, James - bap. 10 8 1856 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, John - bap. 1 5 1842 (par. - James & Mary) 
Stevens, John - bap. 15 1 1849 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, John - bap. 31 5 1857 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, Mary - bap. 15 1 1852 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stevens, Thomas - bap. 30 1 1842 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Stewart, Elizabeth - bap. 2 2 1745 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Stewart, John - bap. 3 12 1740 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Stewart, Rees - bap. 6 3 1739 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Stewart, Thomas - bap. 27 4 1743 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Stuart, Jane - bap. 22 7 1750 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Summers, Martha - bap. 19 4 1835 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Tancred, Charles (ideot) - bap. 19 4 1754 (par. - Elizabeth Tancred) 
Tancred, Elizabeth - bap. 28 2 1702 (par. - Charles & Luce) 
Tancred, Francis - bap. 9 10 1737 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Tancred, Henry - bap. 21 11 1708 (par. - Charles & Luce) 
Tancred, John - bap. 17 8 1707 (par. - Charles & Luce) 
Tancred, John - bap. 1 6 1739 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Tancred, Luce - bap. 29 5 1732 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Tancred, Luce - bap. 26 1 1749 (par. - Ann Tancred) 
Tancred, Thomas - bap. 29 7 1745 (par. - Ann Tancred) 
Tankard, Elizabeth - bap. 20 4 1729 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Tankerd, James - bap. 20 6 1697 (par. - Charles Tankerd) 
Tankerd, Jane - bap. 10 4 1699 (par. - Charles Tankerd) 
Tankerd, John - bap. 7 5 1697 (par. - Griffith & Mary) 
Tankot, Anne - bap. 20 8 1721 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Tasker, Andrew - bap. 1679 (par. - George & Mary) 
Tasker, Richard - bap. 16 12 1676 (par. - Richard & Catrin) 
Tasker, William - bap. 17 5 1574 (par. - Richard & Cattrine) 
Tasker , Hester - bap. 30 12 1671 (par. - Richard & Catrine) 
Thomas, - (son) - bap. 31 1 1819 (par. - Jane Thomas) 
Thomas, Anne - bap. 5 12 1708 (par. - David & Dorothy) 



74 



Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 



Anne - bap. 14 10 1792 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Anne - bap. 4 10 1835 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Anne - bap. 7 5 1839 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Anne - bap. 11 7 1869 (par. - George & Anne) 
Benjamin - bap. 1 2 1891 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Bertie - bap. 3 10 1897 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Catherine - bap. 22 2 1714 (par. - Mary Thomas) 
Catherine - bap. 9 1 1842 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
David - bap. 19 9 1697 (par. - David & Dorothy) 
David - bap. 2 12 1705 (par. - David & Dorothy) 
Edwin - bap. 8 11 1885 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Eleanor - bap. 24 10 1702 (par. - David & Dorothy) 
EUsa - bap. 20 11 1853 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
EUzabeth - bap. 16 4 1678 (par. - David & Cathtreen) 
EUzabeth - bap. 211 1699 (par. - PhiUip & EUzabeth) 
EUzabeth - bap. 28 8 1831 (par. - George & Martha) 
EUzabeth - bap. 17 7 1836 (par. - George & Anne) 
EUzabeth - bap. 7 7 1895 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Frederick - bap. 23 10 1887 (par. - John & Sarah) 
George - bap. 13 11 1808 (par. - John & Sarah) 
George - bap. 20 9 1863 (par. - George & Ann) 
Gordon - bap. 31 1 1923 (par. - John & Phoebe) 
Hannah - bap. 11 6 1797 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Henry - bap. 12 4 1702 (par. - WiUiam Thomas) 
Henry - bap. 8 8 1857 (par. - George & Ann) 
Henry - bap. 19 5 1889 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Henry - bap. 5 12 1909 (par. - Sidney & Mary) 
James - bap. 10 6 1710 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
James - bap. 12 8 1787 (par. - John & Anne) 
James - bap. 1836 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
James - bap. 8 11 1885 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Jane - bap. 15 6 1769 (par. - George Thomas) 
Jane - bap. 24 3 1805 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Jane - bap. 22 9 1844 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
John - bap. 20 11 1673 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
John - bap. 6 5 1683 (par. - David Thomas) 
John - bap. 27 1 1684 (par. - David & Catherine) 
John - bap. 12 1 1695 (par. - PhiUip Thomas) 
John - bap. 19 5 1706 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
John - bap. 15 9 1812 (par. - George & Martha) 
John - bap. 5 7 1812 (par. - John & Sarah) 
John - bap. 15 2 1814 (par. - Mary PhiUps) 
John - bap. 1836 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
John - bap. 7 9 1838 (par. - George) 



Bosherston Church - Marriage Register 
, Abra to Thomas John 1670 
Jane to WiUiam LlewheUing 28 9 1679 
Absalom Doris to William Nicholas 30 6 1951 
Absalom, Enoch to Mary Rogers 14 8 1913 



75 



Adams, Joseph to Mary Thomas 14 10 1775 

Adams, Mary to Lewis Hay 17 8 1858 

Adams, Phihppa (Mrs.) to Bulkeley Philipps 28 3 1741 

Alderman, Stephen to Sara Jefcoate 25 10 1986 

Allen, Elizabeth to Edward Goodeve 25 4 1867 

AUport, Elizabeth to Daniel Roberts 21 12 1840 

Ash, Jane to Edward Trewent 29 10 1715 

Ash, John to Laetitia Soldon 29 6 1703 

Ash, John to Hannah (widow) Gaylord 19 6 1735 

Ash, Lettice to John Wilkin 11 7 1713 

Ash, Richard to Margaret John 20 7 1703 

Bannell, Henry to Phoebe Johns 26 12 1908 

Bannell, Phoebe to John Thomas 11 5 1922 

Barker, Peter to Christine Henton 24 9 1977 

Barrington, Edward to Mary Owens 23 11 1895 

Bartiett, John to Margaret Lloyd 30 10 1777 

Bateman, Haydn Sidney to Kathleen Mary James 28 9 1968 

Bateman, Joseph to Margaret Vaughan 12 11 1808 

Bateman, Sidney to Anne Lewis 4 6 1910 

Bateman, Thomas to Mary Eynon 16 11 1782 

Beddow, Mary to John Morris 23 10 1880 

Bernard, Hector to Sarah Beynon 13 9 1812 

Bevans, John to Mary Hughes 6 11 1790 

Bevans, Lewis to Elizabeth Hitchings 2 2 1736 

Bevans, Mary to John Roch 25 11 1704 

Bevin, Elizabeth to John Phillips 31 10 1675 

Beynon, Janetta to John Wall 17 1 1826 

Beynon, John to Sarah Eynon 17 9 1785 

Beynon, Margaret Rose to Ivor Ronald Henton 8 6 1957 

Beynon, Mary to George Williams 12 7 1851 

Beynon, Sarah to Hector Bernard 13 9 1812 

Beynon, Thomas to Elizabeth Davies 8 4 1786 

Beynon, Thomas to Elizabeth Llewhellin 24 7 1796 

Beynon, William to Isabella Smith 13 1 1934 

Bowen, Dinah to William Eynon 24 11 1792 

Bowen, Elizabeth to Lewis Edwards 6 9 1845 

Bowen, Eric to Gwyneth June Cole 7 10 1959 

Bowen, Hannah to James Roberts 4 11 1837 

Bowen, James to Catherine Furlong 14 3 1843 

Bowen, John to Ehzabeth Griffiths 24 12 1831 

Bowen, Mary to Joseph Phelp 18 7 1829 

Bowen, Rebecca to Benjamin James 3 1 1801 

Bowen, Rees to Mary (widow) Jenkinson 7 8 1735 

Bowen, William to Elizabeth Stevens 17 3 1804 

Bowen, William to Florence Dyson 15 7 1934 

Brace, Anne to John Davies 8 10 1846 

Brace, John to Sarah Laless 18 2 1758 

Brace, WiUiam to Hannah Griffiths 214 1850 

Brinning, Anne to John Llewhellin 2 12 1797 

Brinning, Benjamin to Frances Saise 23 10 1779 



76 



Brown, Frank to Jacqueline Clark 20 4 1985 

Brown, Mary to William Jones 8 10 1732 

Busby, Clare to Kevin Stone 4 10 1980 

Butler, Abra to Henry Dawkins 3 8 1717 

Butler, Roseanna to Thomas Furlong 6 9 1818 

Canton, Eleanor to William Wilkin 7 11 1726 

Canton, Henry to Norma Howells 6 10 1956 

Canton, Margaret to Richard Davies 3 7 1926 

Canton, WiUiam to Mary Llewhelling 22 3 1823 

Castle, Joan to John Hendy 2 6 1707 

Charite, Hesther to George Seaborn 21 11 1857 

Charrette, James to Martha James 28 2 1852 

Clark, Deborah to Dieter MuUer 1 9 1979 

Clark, Jacqueline to Frank Brown 20 4 1985 

Clark, Kim Angus to Kim Louise Thomas 2 8 1980 

Coats, Brigitte to Richard Staden 16 9 1989 

Cole, Gwyneth June to Eric Thomas Bowen 7 10 1859 

Cole, James to Martha Davies 15 11 1845 

Cole, Thomas to Anne Matthews 25 4 1874 

Cole, WiUiam to Abra White 17 11 1705 

CoUe, David to Franci Freeman 7 9 1688 

Corder, Harry to Violet Evans 9 4 1940 

Courtenay, Peter (Revd.) to Mary (Mrs.) Jones 26 11 1739 

Cray, Thomas to Charlotte Johns 18 2 1911 

Crisp, Terrance to Eileen Nicholas 4 6 1955 

Crisp, William to Emma McFee 3 6 1876 

Dally, William to Elizabeth Davies 31 8 1789 

Daventry, Henry to Martha Phelp 16 9 1703 

David, Elizabeth to Philip Leach 19 6 1750 

David, John to Sarah Reece 19 5 1789 

Davies, Alice to George Evans 11 7 1912 

Davies, Ann to William Hall 29 4 1848 

Davies, Benjamin to Jane Williams 4 1 1807 

Davies, Benjamin to Margaret Howells 15 8 1885 

Davies, Caroline to Samuel Harris 28 6 1842 

Davies, David to Elizabeth Davies 27 5 1917 

Davies, David to Margaret Davies 9 7 1938 

Davies, Elizabeth to Thomas Beynon 8 4 1786 

Davies, Ehzabeth to WiUiam Dally 31 8 1789 

Davies, Elizabeth to William Evans 17 12 1796 

Davies, Elizabeth to George Dawkins 11 10 1806 

Davies, Ehzabeth to WiUiam Harris 30 10 1819 

Davies, Elizabeth to David Davies 27 5 1917 

Davies, Frances to John Johns 8 10 1881 

Davies, George to Rebecca Freeman 213 1784 

Davies, Henry to Margaret Dawkins 13 10 1827 

Davies, James to Elizabeth Edwards 12 10 1822 

Davies, James to Jane Powell 4 3 1837 

Davies, James Vaughan to Elma Maud James 9 10 1965 

Davies, John to Elizabeth Hitchings 4 10 1796 



77 



Davies, John to Anne Brace 8 10 1846 
Davies, John to Martha Griffiths 25 3 1873 
Davies, Kathleen to Robert Hawkins 22 10 1938 
Davies, Levi to Anne John 14 10 1837 
Davies, Margaret to David Davies 9 7 1938 
Davies, Martha to James Cole 15 11 1845 
Davies, Mary to John Philps 13 6 1698 
Davies, Mary to Wilham Nicholas 15 2 1853 
Davies, Olive to Wilham Wilhams 29 4 1931 
Davies, Richard to Margaret Canton 3 7 1926 
Davies, Stephen to Ehzabeth Nash 21 8 1814 
Davies, Thomas to Ellen Evans 3 9 1912 
Davies, Wilham to Martha Evans 12 8 1897 
Davies, William to Alice Murray 26 11 1936 
Davis, Elizabeth to James Kerne 12 1717 
Davis, Mary to James Stevens 28 9 1839 
Davy, John to Elizabeth Llewellyn 21 8 1784 
Dawkins, George to Elizabeth Davies 11 10 1806 
Dawkins, George to Mary Herbert 22 10 1836 
Dawkins, Henry to Abra Butler 3 8 1717 
Dawkins, Henry to Elizabeth Howell 12 8 1770 
Dawkins, James to Catherine Edwards 29 5 1819 
Dawkins, Jane to James Hill 5 10 1872 
Dawkins, John to Elizabeth Thomas 22 1 1791 
Dawkins, Lewis to Jane Edwards 26 7 1789 
Dawkins, Margaret to Henry Davies 13 10 1827 
Dawkins, Mary to Lewis Dawkins Lewis 10 1 1719 
Dawkins, Mary to George Phillips 26 1 1828 
Dawkins, Sarah to Alexander Llewhellin 27 3 1780 
Dawkins, Wilham to Elizabeth Powell 7 4 1827 
Dawkins Lewis , Lewis to Mary Dawkins 10 1 1719 
Duggan, Thomas to Elizabeth Thomas 2 10 1703 
Dyson, Ada to Stanley Reynolds 13 7 1930 
Dyson, Elizabeth to WiUiam Rees 7 11 1931 
Dyson, Florence to William Bowen 15 7 1934 
Dyson, Frank to Florence Hall 2 6 1917 
Dyson, John to Minnie Rees 25 10 1930 
Dyson, Martha to Wilham Nicholas 30 3 1930 
Dyson, William Frederick to Martha Richards 24 12 1895 
Edwards, Alfred to Annie Rogers 29 12 1914 
Edwards, Ann to Wilham Richards 16 12 1849 
Edwards, Catherine to James Dawkins 29 5 1819 
Edwards, David to Mary Thomas 13 11 1718 
Edwards, Elizabeth to James Davies 12 10 1822 
Edwards, Elizabeth to George Edwards 26 9 1846 
Edwards, George to Annm Thomas 23 10 1742 
Edwards, George to Elizabeth Lloyd 17 7 1834 
Edwards, George to Elizabeth Edwards 26 9 1846 
Edwards, Gladys to Austin Williams 4 8 1917 
Edwards, James to Elizabeth Hitchings 26 10 1790 



78 



Edwards, Jane to Lewis Dawkins 26 7 1789 
Edwards, Jane to John Evans 9 1 1820 
Edwards, Lewis to Elizabeth Bowen 6 9 1845 
Edwards, Margaret to Wilham Robhn 5 5 1827 
Edwards, Martha to George Reynolds 17 9 1887 
Edwards, Mary to Henry Rogers 24 1 1819 
Edwards, Thomas to Anne Leach 2 1 1790 
Edwards, Thomas to Anne Llewellin 10 11 1821 
Edwards, Wilham to Mary Prout 29 12 1745 
Edwards, William to Eliza Stevens 22 10 1853 
Evans, Brian to Jilhan Wiles 26 8 1978 
Evans, Dorothy to David Thomas 10 11 1696 
Evans, Edwin to Emma Howells 10 2 1920 
Evans, Elizabeth to James Furlong 8 4 1843 
Evans, Elizabeth to Richard Stephens 16 9 1854 
Evans, Ellen to Thomas Davies 3 9 1912 
Evans, Ethel to Albert Watkins 3 9 1912 
Evans, Florence to William Jenkins 5 2 1910 
Evans, Frances to George Hindmarsh 2 12 1882 
Evans, George to Jemima Evans 20 11 1883 
Evans, George to Alice Davies 11 7 1912 
Evans, James to Jane Stephens 2 5 1846 
Evans, Jemima to George Evans 20 11 1883 
Evans, John to Jane Edwards 9 1 1820 
Evans, John to Martha Thomas 17 9 1825 
Evans, John to Elizabeth Lewis 2 10 1869 
Evans, Judith to Philip Thompson 14 10 1972 
Evans, Margaret to Joseph Hall 13 10 1849 
Evans, Martha to Wilham Williams 30 11 1850 
Evans, Martha to Wilham Davies 12 8 1897 
Evans, Mary to George Lewis 14 10 1882 
Evans, Muriel to William Jones 6 5 1924 
Evans, Richard to Martha James 24 4 1858 
Evans, Susannah to William Rees 2 8 1767 
Evans, Violet to Harry Corder 9 4 1940 
Evans, William to Elizabeth Reynolds 6 12 1783 
Evans, William to Elizabeth Leach 13 1 1788 
Evans, William to Elizabeth Davies 17 12 1796 
Evans, William to Margaret Llewhelyn 3 9 1836 
Evans, William to Sarah James 10 8 1861 
Eynon, Diana to Benjamin John 8 10 1803 
Eynon, John to Elizabeth Laless 24 2 1749 
Eynon, Mary to Thomas Bateman 16 11 1782 
Eynon, Sarah to John Beynon 17 9 1785 
Eynon, William to Dinah Bowen 24 11 1792 
Freeman, Elizabeth to Francis Lloyd 6 3 1753 
Freeman, Frances to Isaac Lloyd 22 10 1754 
Freeman, Franci to David CoUe 7 9 1688 
Freeman, Rebecca to George Davies 213 1784 
Furlong, Catherine to James Bowen 14 3 1843 



79 



Furlong, Elizabeth to George Morris 27 7 1862 

Furlong, James to Elizabeth Evans 8 4 1843 

Furlong, Margaret to William Harries 19 11 1932 

Furlong, Martha to James Hall 3 6 1871 

Furlong, Thomas to Roseanna Butler 6 9 1818 

Gay, Sarah to George Henton 24 9 1870 

Gaylord, Hannah (widow) to John Ash 19 6 1735 

Gettings, Lewis to Ann Protheroe 18 12 1847 

Gettings, Rebekah to John Russiter 20 3 1842 

Gibbon, Elizabeth to John Owen 29 9 1730 

Gibbs, John to Jane Scourfield 8 11 1806 

Gibbs, William to Margaret Griffith 31 10 1789 

Gibby, George to Elizabeth Griffith 15 1 1861 

Goodeve, Edward to Elizabeth Allen 25 4 1867 

Gordanier, Marie to Harold James 27 8 1949 

Gordon, Rosa to Alfred Sears 16 9 1931 

Gough, Robert to Elizabeth Hay 18 8 1883 

Greenhalgh, Vivien to Steven Griffiths 20 7 1974 

Gregory, John to Maria Sanly (widow) 31 7 1871 

Grenfell, Eleanor to Thomas Leyshon 15 6 1878 

Griffith, Elizabeth to John Hoskins 17 10 1702 

Griffith, Elizabeth to George Gibby 15 1 1861 

Griffith, Humphrey to Elinor John 20 10 1722 

Griffith, Jane to Henry Long 10 10 1772 

Griffith, John to Mary White 8 10 1737 

Griffith, John to Martha Powell 29 11 1879 

Griffith, Margaret to WiUiam Gibbs 31 10 1789 

Griffith, Margaret to George Rees 20 2 1813 

Griffiths, David to Mary Jones 22 1 1850 

Griffiths, Eliza to John Rogers 28 9 1882 

Griffiths, Elizabeth to Richard Watkins 1 8 1778 

Griffiths, Elizabeth to John Bowen 24 12 1831 

Griffiths, Gladys Elizabeth to Joseph Lock Morris 25 2 1908 

Griffiths, Hannah to WiUiam Brace 214 1850 

Griffiths, James to Mary Griffiths 4 11 1871 

Griffiths, John to Frances Howells 24 9 1872 

Griffiths, Mark to Fanny Stephens 22 12 1866 

Griffiths, Martha to John Davies 25 3 1873 

Griffiths, Martha to John White 23 7 1890 

Griffiths, Mary to Thomas Rees 6 10 1804 

Griffiths, Mary to James Griffiths 4 11 1871 

Griffiths, Richard to Sarah Walters 13 12 1856 

Griffiths, Rowland to Mary Jones 25 2 1781 

Griffiths, Sarah to WiUiam Jones 1 12 1832 

Griffiths, Sarah to James Thomas 30 1 1866 

Griffiths, Steven to Vivien Greenhalgh 20 7 1974 

Griffiths, Thomas to Mary WiUiams 11 12 1919 

Hall, Eleanor to Henry Thomas 1 9 1726 

Hall, Florence to Frank Dyson 2 6 1917 

HaU, James to Martha Furlong 3 6 1871 



80 



Hall, Jane to Charles Moore 14 2 1874 
Hall, Joseph to Margaret Evans 13 10 1849 
Hall, Stephen to Miriam Jones 25 7 1885 
Hall, William to Ann Davies 29 4 1848 
Harries, George to Anne Hitchings 31 12 1814 
Harries, William to Margaret Furlong 19 11 1932 
Harris, Ann to Thomas Stevens 17 9 1836 
Harris, George to Mary Webb 1 11 1834 
Harris, Samuel to Caroline Davies 28 6 1842 
Harris, WiUiam to Elizabeth Davies 30 10 1819 
Hart, AUstair to Nicola Wheeler 18 6 1994 
Hawkins, Robert to Kathleen Davies 22 10 1938 
Hay, Elizabeth to Robert Gough 18 8 1883 
Hay, Graham to Nesta Dorothy Howells 29 8 1964 
Hay, John to Alice WiUiams 12 12 1812 
Hay, Lewis to Mary Adams 17 8 1858 
Hay, WiUiam to Anne Scourfield 12 11 1836 
Hendy, Abra to Thomas Philp 26 11 1682 
Hendy, John to Joan Castle 2 6 1707 
Henn, Ann to Richard Philp 3 10 1727 
Henton, Christine to Peter Barker 24 9 1977 
Henton, Erica to Mark Josey 31 10 1987 
Henton, George to Sarah Gay 24 9 1870 
Henton, Ivor Ronald to Margaret Rose Beynon 8 6 1957 
Herbert, Mary to George Dawkins 22 10 1836 
Hicks, Elizabeth to John Jones 4 11 1871 
Hill, James to Jane Dawkins 5 10 1872 
Hindmarsh, George to Frances Evans 2 12 1882 
Hitching, Abra to John Hitching 29 9 1731 
Hitching, Ehzabeth to John Wilkin 19 10 1734 
Hitching, George to Mary Williams 23 10 1715 
Hitching, John to Abra Hitching 29 9 1731 
Hitchings, Ann to David Jones 31 12 1812 
Hitchings, Anne to Francis Lloyd 11 1 1789 
Hitchings, Anne to George Harries 31 12 1814 
Hitchings, Elizabeth to Lewis Bevans 2 2 1736 
Hitchings, Elizabeth to Richard Scale 4 8 1747 
Hitchings, Elizabeth to Isaac Lloyd 3 11 1778 
Hitchings, Elizabeth to James Edwards 26 10 1790 
Hitchings, Elizabeth to John Davies 4 10 1796 
Hitchings, Henry to Mary Hitchings 27 7 1809 
Hitchings, John to Rebekkah Wilkins 22 11 1765 
Hitchings, Martha to George Thomas 31 10 1811 
Hitchings, Mary to George Thomas 20 10 1793 
Hitchings, Mary to Henry Hitchings 27 7 1809 
Hitchings, Mary to Henry Peters 3 4 1893 
Hitchings, WiUiam to Margaret Lloyd 14 11 1848 
Hoskins, John to Elizabeth Griffith 17 10 1702 
Howell, Elizabeth to Henry Dawkins 12 8 1770 
Howell, Thomas to Elizabeth James 1 8 1874 



81 



Howells, Anne to William Howells 28 4 1877 

Howells, Edith to William Nicholas 26 12 1914 

Howells, Eleanor to Walter Williams 4 4 1934 

Howells, Emma to Edwin Evans 10 2 1920 

Howells, Esther to John Lewis 30 8 1890 

Howells, Frances to John Griffiths 24 9 1872 

Howells, Frances to Stephen White 27 10 1903 

Howells, Jane to James Lloyd 8 4 1906 

Howells, Margaret to Benjamin Davies 15 8 1885 

Howells, Margaret to Thomas Lewis 18 9 1913 

Howells, Martha to John Morris 8 10 1881 

Howells, Martha Jane to George Smith 9 6 1908 

Howells, Nesta Dorothy to Graham Hay 29 8 1964 

Howells, Norma to Henry Canton 6 10 1956 

Howells, Richard to Lilian Lewis 26 10 1935 

Howells, Thomas to Martha Scourfield 28 12 1839 

Howells, William to Martha Russiter 4 10 1862 

Howells, William to Anne Howells 28 4 1877 

Hughes, James to Lettice Thomas 7 10 1727 

Hughes, Mary to John Bevans 6 11 1790 

Hughs, William to Mary Philps 2 2 1671 

Husband, Elizabeth to Charles Tanket 12 11 1720 

Husband , John to Mary Wilkins 4 8 1696 

Isitt, John to Elizabeth Wilkasson 29 11 1828 

James, Albert to Alice Johns 21 10 1916 

James, Benjamin to Rebecca Bowen 3 1 1801 

James, David to Jane Leach 25 5 1786 

James, Eleanor to David Lewis 24 6 1725 

James, Elizabeth to John Newton 18 10 1853 

James, Elizabeth to Thomas Howell 1 8 1874 

James, Harold to Marie Gordanier 27 8 1949 

James, John to Elizabeth Walters 218 1869 

James, Joseph to Martha Thomas 21 10 1865 

James, Kathleen Mary to Haydn Sidney Bateman 28 9 1968 

James, Martha to George Walters 6 11 1841 

James, Martha to James Charrette 28 2 1852 

James, Martha to Richard Evans 24 4 1858 

James, Mary to Griffith Tankerd 13 6 1696 

James, Mary to James Thomas 16 8 1904 

James, Muriel to Wilham John 18 1 1947 

James, Sarah to William Evans 10 8 1861 

James, Sharon to Benjamin Morgan 12 8 1978 

James, Susan to Michael O Brien 29 3 1975 

Jaynor , Pembrock to Elizabeth Smith 2 4 1698 

Jefcoate, Sara to Stephen Alderman 25 10 1986 

Jeffreys, Mary to Thomas Webb 21 10 1828 

Jenkins, William to Jane Morris 16 11 1878 

Jenkins, William to Florence Evans 5 2 1910 

Jenkinson, Mary (widow)to Rees Bowen 7 8 1735 

Jermyn, Elizabeth to George Williams 8 6 1731 



82 



John, Anne to Levi Davies 14 10 1837 

John, Benjamin to Diana Eynon 8 10 1803 

John, Catren to David John 29 10 1686 

John, David to Margaret Wakers 15 11 1856 

John, Elinor to Humphrey Griffith 20 10 1722 

John, James to Jane Jones 20 9 1794 

John, Margaret to Richard Ash 20 7 1703 

John, Martha to Peter Rees 13 5 1848 

John, Robert to Mary Matthews 16 11 1861 

John, Thomas to Catherine Tenant 1 10 1743 

John, Thomas to Frances Stevens 15 1 1843 

John, Thomas to Abra 1670 

John, WiUiam to Muriel James 18 1 1947 

Johns, Alice to Albert James 21 10 1916 

Johns, Charlotte to Thomas Cray 18 2 1911 

Johns, John to Frances Davies 8 10 1881 

Johns, Phoebe to Henry Bannell 26 12 1908 

Jones, Ann to Humphrey Jones 14 3 1809 

Jones, David to Ann Reynolds 3 4 1738 

Jones, David to Elizabeth Skone 14 10 1759 

Jones, David to Ann Hitchings 31 12 1812 

Jones, Elizabeth to Henry Skone 6 1 1758 

Jones, Elizabeth (widow) to Jeremiah (Rector) Philips 20 11 1733 

Jones, Evan to Janet White 25 5 1702 

Jones, Herbert to Helena Morris 30 4 1924 

Jones, Humphrey to Ann Jones 14 3 1809 

Jones, Jane to James John 20 9 1794 

Jones, John to Sarah Scourfield 31 12 1853 

Jones, John to Elizabeth Hicks 4 11 1871 

Jones, Martha to John Wilkin 28 5 1782 

Jones, Mary to Arthur Steward 30 7 1734 

Jones, Mary to Rowland Griffiths 25 2 1781 

Jones, Mary to David Griffiths 22 1 1850 

Jones, Mary (Mrs.) to Peter (Revd.) Courtenay 26 11 1739 

Jones, Miriam to Stephen Hall 25 7 1885 

Jones, Rebecca to William Jones 19 10 1799 

Jones, William to Mary Brown 8 10 1732 

Jones, William to Rebecca Jones 19 10 1799 

Jones, WiUiam to Sarah Griffiths 1 12 1832 

Jones, William to Muriel Evans 6 5 1924 

Josey, Mark to Erica Henton 31 10 1987 

Kerne, James to Elizabeth Davis 1 2 1717 

Ketteringham, Hilda to Albert Wright 4 4 1945 

Laless, Elizabeth to John Eynon 24 2 1749 

Laless, Margaret to Richard Merchant 23 10 1750 

Laless, Mary to James Rogers 9 4 1768 

Laless, Sarah to John Brace 18 2 1758 

Lawrence, David to Elizabeth Williams 13 12 1823 

Lawrence, Mary to William Lloyd 23 6 1748 

Leach, Anne to Thomas Edwards 2 1 1790 



83 



Leach, Catherine to Thomas Tennant 5 6 1704 
Leach, Ehzabeth to WiUiam Evans 13 1 1788 
Leach, Elnor to Richard Lewes 28 10 1693 
Leach, Jane to David James 25 5 1786 
Leach, Phihp to Ehzabeth David 19 6 1750 
Lewes, Richard to Elnor Leach 28 10 1693 
Lewis, Anne to Sidney Bateman 4 6 1910 
Lewis, David to Eleanor James 24 6 1725 
Lewis, David to Margaret Phillips 10 12 1784 
Lewis, Eleanor to William Saise 20 4 1731 
Lewis, Elizabeth to John Evans 2 10 1869 
Lewis, Esther to George Thomas 20 4 1889 
Lewis, Frances to John Sime 17 10 1854 
Lewis, Geoffrey to Joyce Thomas 20 11 1947 
Lewis, George to Esther Venables 17 8 1872 
Lewis, George to Mary Evans 14 10 1882 
Lewis, Hazel Yvonne to Keith Wheeler 12 11 1966 
Lewis, Janice to Byron Phillips 29 6 1985 
Lewis, John to Esther HoweUs 30 8 1890 
Lewis, Lettice to John Lloyd 15 11 1812 
Lewis, Lilian to Richard HoweUs 26 10 1935 
Lewis, Thomas to Margaret HoweUs 18 9 1913 
Leyshon, Thomas to Eleanor Grenfell 15 6 1878 
Llewellin, Anne to Thomas Edwards 10 11 1821 
Llewellyn, Elizabeth to John Davy 21 8 1784 
Llewhellin, Alexander to Sarah Dawkins 27 3 1780 
Llewhellin, Elizabeth to Thomas Beynon 24 7 1796 
Llewhellin, John to Anne Brinning 2 12 1797 
Llewhelling, Mary to William Canton 22 3 1823 
Llewhelling, William to Jane 28 9 1679 
Llewhelling, William to Mary Phillips 24 6 1815 
Llewhelyn, Margaret to William Evans 3 9 1836 
Llewhelyn, Martha to Isaac WilUams 20 7 1845 
Lloyd, Benjamin to Elizabeth Meyrick 11 12 1849 
Lloyd, Eleanor to Frederick Vigor 14 8 1895 
Lloyd, Elizabeth to George Edwards 17 7 1834 
Lloyd, Francis to Elizabeth Freeman 6 3 1753 
Lloyd, Francis to Anne Hitchings 11 1 1789 
Lloyd, Isaac to Frances Freeman 22 10 1754 
Lloyd, Isaac to Elizabeth Hitchings 3 11 1778 
Lloyd, James to Jane HoweUs 8 4 1906 
Lloyd, Jane to WUUam Lloyd 4 8 1846 
Lloyd, John to Lettice Lewis 15 11 1812 
Lloyd, Margaret to John Bartlett 30 10 1777 
Lloyd, Margaret to James Thomas 25 10 1806 
Lloyd, Margaret to WUUam Hitchings 14 11 1848 
Lloyd, Mary to James Tucker 23 9 1809 
Lloyd, William to Mary Lawrence 23 6 1748 
Lloyd, William to Jane Lloyd 4 8 1846 
Long, Henry to Jane Griffith 10 10 1772 



84 



Maddock, James to Abra Thomas 22 1 1686 

Mason, Edward to Abra Rowe 10 6 1730 

Matthews, Anne to Thomas Cole 25 4 1874 

Matthews, Mary to Robert John 16 11 1861 

Matthews, Sarah to John Reynish 29 11 1856 

Matthews, Thomas to Rebecca Phihps 5 11 1872 

Matthews, Wilham to Ehzabeth Morgans 12 12 1874 

McFee, Emma to Wilham Crisp 3 6 1876 

Meare, Alice (widow) to Henry (Rector St. P) Rowe 14 5 1732 

Merchant, Richard to Margaret Laless 23 10 1750 

Meyrick, Elizabeth to Benjamin Lloyd 11 12 1849 

Moore, Charles to Jane HaU 14 2 1874 

Moore, George to Mary Morris 5 6 1875 

More , Morrice to Anne Phillips 22 2 1686 

Morgan, Abraham to Elizabeth Purser 21 11 1812 

Morgan, Anne to Wilham Wilhams 19 11 1833 

Morgan, Benjamin to Sharon James 12 8 1978 

Morgans, Elizabeth to WiUiam Stephens 25 8 1839 

Morgans, Elizabeth to WiUiam Matthews 12 12 1874 

Morrice, Anne to Charles Tanket 10 6 1709 

Morrice, Elizabeth to John Phelp 26 9 1713 

Morrice, Griffith to Mary Roblin 15 2 1700 

Morris, George to Elizabeth Furlong 27 7 1862 

Morris, Helena to Herbert Jones 30 4 1924 

Morris, Jane to William Jenkins 16 11 1878 

Morris, John to Mary Beddow 23 10 1880 

Morris, John to Martha Howells 8 10 1881 

Morris, Joseph Lock to Gladys Elizabeth Griffiths 25 2 1908 

Morris, Linda to Martyn Nicholas 1 6 1974 

Morris, Margaret to John Rees 8 12 1923 

Morris, Mary to George Moore 5 6 1875 

Morrish, Abra to Wilham Thomas 26 9 1691 

MuUer, Dieter to Deborah Clark 1 9 1979 

Murray, Alice to William Davies 26 11 1936 

Nash, Ehzabeth to Stephen Davies 21 8 1814 

Nash, Robert to Ann Philp 20 4 1767 

Nash, Robert to Elizabeth Wilkins 6 2 1802 

Newton, John to Elizabeth James 18 10 1853 

Nicholas, Edith to Alexander Shepherd 28 12 1901 

Nicholas, Eileen to Terrance Crisp 4 6 1955 

Nicholas, Martha to George Purser 24 1 1807 

Nicholas, Martyn to Linda Morris 1 6 1974 

Nicholas, Wilham to Mary Davies 15 2 1853 

Nicholas, Wilham to Elizabeth Rees 21 11 1891 

Nicholas, WiUiam to Edith HoweUs 26 12 1914 

Nicholas, WiUiam to Martha Dyson 30 3 1930 

Nicholas, WiUiam to Doris Absalom 30 6 1951 

O Brien, Michael to Susan James 29 3 1975 

Owen, John to Ehzabeth Gibbon 29 9 1730 

Owen, Mary to John Phelp 16 7 1719 



85 



Owens, Elizabeth to Phillip Thomas 219 1695 

Owens, Mary to Edward Barrington 23 11 1895 

Pattrick, Iboney to Elizabeth Smith 2 4 1700 

Peters, Henry to Mary Hitchings 3 4 1893 

Petre, WiUiam to Jennet WiUiams 26 11 1713 

Phelp, John to Elizabeth Morrice 26 9 1713 

Phelp, John to Mary Owen 16 7 1719 

Phelp, Joseph to Mary Bowen 18 7 1829 

Phelp, Martha to Henry Daventry 16 9 1703 

Philipps, Bulkeley to Philippa (Mrs. ) Adams 28 3 1741 

Philips, Anne to Thomas Stephens 29 10 1791 

Philips, Jeremiah (Rector) to Elizabeth (widow) Jones 20 11 1733 

Philips, Rebecca to Thomas Matthews 5 11 1872 

Phillips, Anne to Morrice More 22 2 1686 

Phillips, Byron to Janice Lewis 29 6 1985 

Phillips, George to Mary Dawkins 26 1 1828 

Phillips, John to Elizabeth Bevin 31 10 1675 

Phillips, Margaret to David Lewis 10 12 1784 

Phillips, Mary to WiUiam Llewhelling 24 6 1815 

Philp, Ann to Robert Nash 20 4 1767 

Philp, Margaret to David Thomas 29 4 1682 

Philp, Richard to Ann Henn 3 10 1727 

Philp, Thomas to Abra Hendy 26 11 1682 

Philps, John to Mary Davies 13 6 1698 

Philps, Mary to WiUiam Hughs 2 2 1671 

Powell, Elizabeth to WiUiam Dawkins 7 4 1827 

Powell, Jane to James Davies 4 3 1837 

Powell, Martha to John Griffith 29 11 1879 

Poyer, FaithfuU to Joan Smyth 2 2 1673 

Poyer, Hendry to Mary Whittock 23 6 1674 

Price, Henry to Martha Rogers 11 2 1837 

Protheroe, Ann to Lewis Gettings 18 12 1847 

Prout, Margaret to William Rees 5 11 1743 

Prout, Mary to WiUiam Edwards 29 12 1745 

Purser, Elizabeth to Abraham Morgan 21 11 1812 

Purser, George to Martha Nicholas 24 1 1807 

Purser, Jane to John Row 27 10 1804 

Purser, Martha to Thomas Wilkenson 2 4 1791 

Read, Abra to Walter Sondon 30 1 1674 

Read, Catherine to John Sais 24 2 1738 

Read, Henry to Elizabeth Thomas 24 10 1702 

Read, Luce to Francis Tankerd 30 10 1696 

Reece, Sarah to John David 19 5 1789 

Rees, Elizabeth to William Nicholas 21 11 1891 

Rees, George to Margaret Griffith 20 2 1813 

Rees, John to Margaret Morris 8 12 1923 

Rees, Minnie to John Dyson 25 10 1930 

Rees, Peter to Martha John 13 5 1848 

Rees, Thomas to Mary Griffiths 6 10 1804 

Rees, WiUiam to Margaret Prout 5 11 1743 



86 



Rees, William to Susannah Evans 2 8 1767 

Rees, William to Lucy Williams 20 2 1819 

Rees, William to Elizabeth Dyson 7 11 1931 

Reid, George to Ann Thomas 7 4 1896 

Reynish, John to Sarah Matthews 29 11 1856 

Reynolds, Ann to David Jones 3 4 1738 

Reynolds, Elizabeth to William Evans 6 12 1783 

Reynolds, George to Martha Edwards 17 9 1887 

Reynolds, John to Ann Thomas 13 11 1735 

Reynolds, Maggie to Walter Reynolds 5 4 1920 

Reynolds, Stanley to Ada Dyson 13 7 1930 

Reynolds, Walter to Maggie Reynolds 5 4 1920 

Richards, Maria to Thomas Williams 23 3 1850 

Richards, Martha to William Frederick Dyson 24 12 1895 

Richards, WiUiam to Ann Edwards 16 12 1849 

Roberts, Daniel to Elizabeth AUport 21 12 1840 

Roberts, James to Hannah Bowen 4 11 1837 

Roblin, Mary to Griffith Morrice 15 2 1700 

Roblin, William to Margaret Edwards 5 5 1827 

Roch, John to Mary Bevans 25 11 1704 

Roch, Maria to Thomas Walters 26 1 1867 

Rogers, Annie to Alfred Edwards 29 12 1914 

Rogers, Eliza to Sydney Williams 26 12 1925 

Rogers, Henry to Mary Edwards 24 1 1819 

Rogers, James to Mary Laless 9 4 1768 

Rogers, John to Ehza Griffiths 28 9 1882 

Rogers, Martha to Henry Price 11 2 1837 

Rogers, Mary to Enoch Absalom 14 8 1913 

Row, John to Jane Purser 27 10 1804 

Row, Martha to John Walters 30 3 1833 

Rowe, Abra to Edward Mason 10 6 1730 

Rowe, Henry (Rector St. P) to Alice (widow) Meare 14 5 1732 

Russell, Catherine to Richard Taskers 29 9 1671 

Russiter, John to Rebekah Gettings 20 3 1842 

Russiter, Martha to William Howells 4 10 1862 

Russiter, Thomas to Priscilla Stevens 25 8 1849 

Sais, John to Catherine Read 24 2 1738 

Saise, Frances to Benjamin Brinning 23 10 1779 

Saise, William to Eleanor Lewis 20 4 1731 

Sanly (widow), Maria to John Gregory 31 7 1871 

Scale, Richard to Elizabeth Hitchings 4 8 1747 

Scourfield, Anne to WiUiam Hay 12 11 1836 

Scourfield, Jane to John Gibbs 8 11 1806 

Scourfield, Martha to Thomas Howells 28 12 1839 

Scourfield, Sarah to John Jones 31 12 1853 

Seaborn, George to Hesther Charite 21 11 1857 

Sears, Alfred to Rosa Gordon 16 9 1931 

Shepherd, Alexander to Edith Nicholas 28 12 1901 

Sime, John to Frances Lewis 17 10 1854 

Skone, Elizabeth to David Jones 14 10 1759 



87 



Skone, Henry to Elizabeth Jones 6 1 1758 
Smith, Elizabeth to Pembrock Jaynor 2 4 1698 
Smith, Elizabeth to Iboney Pattrick 2 4 1700 
Smith, George to Martha Jane Howells 9 6 1908 
Smith, Isabella to William Beynon 13 1 1934 
Smith, John to Martha Thomas 9 12 1753 
Smith, Margaret to Francis Thomas 5 4 1934 
Smyth, Joan to FaithfuU Poyer 2 2 1673 
Soldon , Laetitia to John Ash 29 6 1703 
Sondon , Walter to Abra Read 30 1 1674 
Staden, Richard to Brigitte Coats 16 9 1989 
Steele, Mabel to John Thomas 2 4 1934 
Stephens, Fanny to Mark Griffiths 22 12 1866 
Stephens, Jane to James Evans 2 5 1846 
Stephens, John to Mary Williams 17 10 1835 
Stephens, Richard to Elizabeth Evans 16 9 1854 
Stephens, Thomas to Anne Philips 29 10 1791 
Stephens, William to Elizabeth Morgans 25 8 1839 
Stevens, Eliza to William Edwards 22 10 1853 
Stevens, Elizabeth to William Bowen 17 3 1804 
Stevens, Frances to Thomas John 15 1 1843 
Stevens, James to Mary Davis 28 9 1839 
Stevens, Priscilla to Thomas Russiter 25 8 1849 
Stevens, Thomas to Ann Harris 17 9 1836 
Steward, Arthur to Mary Jones 30 7 1734 
Stone, Kevin to Clare Busby 4 10 1980 
Tancred, Ann to James Wilkin 29 5 1762 
Tankerd, Francis to Luce Read 30 10 1696 
Tankerd, Griffith to Mary James 13 6 1696 
Tanket, Charles to Anne Morrice 10 6 1709 
Tanket, Charles to Elizabeth Husband 12 11 1720 
Taskers , Richard to Catherine Russell 29 9 1671 
Tenant, Catherine to Thomas John 1 10 1743 
Tennant, Thomas to Catherine Leach 5 6 1704 
Thomas, Abra to James Maddock 22 1 1686 
Thomas, Ann to John Reynolds 13 11 1735 
Thomas, Ann to George Reid 7 4 1896 
Thomas, Ann to George Edwards 23 10 1742 
Thomas, Catherine to Hugh Thomas 17 11 1719 
Thomas, David to Margaret Philp 29 4 1682 
Thomas, David to Dorothy Evans 10 11 1696 
Thomas, David to Jane Webb 16 7 1850 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Henry Read 24 10 1702 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Thomas Duggan 2 10 1703 
Thomas, Elizabeth to John Dawkins 22 1 1791 
Thomas, Francis to Margaret Smith 5 4 1934 
Thomas, George to Mary Hitchings 20 10 1793 
Thomas, George to Martha Hitchings 31 10 1811 
Thomas, George to Ann Webb 30 4 1854 
Thomas, George to Esther Lewis 20 4 1889 



88 



Thomas, Henry to Eleanor Hall 1 9 1726 
Thomas, Hugh to Catherine Thomas 17 11 1719 
Thomas, James to Margaret Lloyd 25 10 1806 
Thomas, James to Sarah Griffiths 30 1 1866 
Thomas, James to Mary James 16 8 1904 
Thomas, John to Phoebe Bannell 11 5 1922 
Thomas, John to Mabel Steele 2 4 1934 
Thomas, Joyce to Geoffrey Lewis 20 11 1947 
Thomas, Kim Louise to Kim Angus Clark 2 8 1980 
Thomas, Lettice to James Hughes 7 10 1727 
Thomas, Martha to John Smith 9 12 1753 
Thomas, Martha to John Evans 17 9 1825 
Thomas, Martha to Joseph James 21 10 1865 
Thomas, Mary to David Edwards 13 11 1718 
Thomas, Mary to Joseph Adams 14 10 1775 
Thomas, Phillip to Elizabeth Owens 219 1695 
Thomas, WiUiam to Abra Morrish 26 9 1691 
Thompson, Philip to Judith Evans 14 10 1972 
Trewent, Edward to Jane Ash 29 10 1715 
Tucker, James to Mary Lloyd 23 9 1809 
Vaughan, Margaret to Joseph Bateman 12 11 1808 
Venables, Esther to George Lewis 17 8 1872 
Vigor, Frederick to Eleanor Lloyd 14 8 1895 
Wall, John to Janetta Beynon 17 1 1826 
Walters, Elizabeth to John James 218 1869 
Walters, George to Martha James 6 11 1841 
Walters, John to Martha Row 30 3 1833 
Walters, Margaret to David John 15 11 1856 
Walters, Sarah to Richard Griffiths 13 12 1856 
Walters, Thomas to Maria Roch 26 1 1867 
Watkins, Albert to Ethel Evans 3 9 1912 
Watkins, Richard to Elizabeth Griffiths 1 8 1778 
Webb, Ann to George Thomas 30 4 1854 
Webb, Jane to David Thomas 16 7 1850 
Webb, Mary to George Harris 1 11 1834 
Webb, Thomas to Mary Jeffreys 21 10 1828 
Wheeler, Keith to Hazel Yvonne Lewis 12 11 1966 
Wheeler, Nicola to Ahstair Hart 18 6 1994 
White, Abra to William Cole 17 11 1705 
White, Janet to Evan Jones 25 5 1702 
White, John to Martha Griffiths 23 7 1890 
White, Mary to John Griffith 8 10 1737 
White, Stephen to Frances Howells 27 10 1903 
Whittock , Mary to Hendry Poyer 23 6 1674 
Wiles, JiUian to Brian Evans 26 8 1978 
Wilkasson, Elizabeth to John Isitt 29 11 1828 
Wilkenson, Thomas to Martha Purser 2 4 1791 
Wilkin, James to Ann Tancred 29 5 1762 
Wilkin, John to Lettice Ash 11 7 1713 
Wilkin, John to Elizabeth Hitching 19 10 1734 



89 



Wilkin, John to Martha Jones 28 5 1782 
Wilkin, William to Eleanor Canton 7 11 1726 
Wilkins, Elizabeth to Robert Nash 6 2 1802 
Wilkins, Mary to John Husband 4 8 1696 
Wilkins, Rebekkah to John Hitchings 22 11 1765 
WiUiams, Alice to John Hay 12 12 1812 
Williams, Austin to Gladys Edwards 4 8 1919 
Williams, Elizabeth to David Lawrence 13 12 1823 
Williams, George to Elizabeth Jermyn 8 6 1731 
Williams, George to Mary Beynon 12 7 1851 
WiUiams, Isaac to Martha Llewhelyn 20 7 1845 
Williams, Jane to Benjamin Davies 4 1 1807 
WiUiams, Jennet to WiUiam Petre 26 11 1713 
WiUiams, Lucy to William Rees 20 2 1819 
WiUiams, Mary to George Hitching 23 10 1715 
WiUiams, Mary to John Stephens 17 10 1835 
WiUiams, Mary to Thomas Griffiths 11 12 1919 
Williams, Sydney to Eliza Rogers 26 12 1925 
Williams, Thomas to Maria Richards 23 3 1850 
WiUiams, Walter to Eleanor Howells 4 4 1934 
WiUiams, WUham to Anne Morgan 19 11 1833 
WiUiams, WUham to Martha Evans 30 11 1850 
WiUiams, WUham to Olive Davies 29 4 1931 
Wright, Albert to Hilda Ketteringham 4 4 1945 

Bosherston Church - Burial Register 

, Catren wife of John - bur. 28 11 1679 (age - ) 
, Mary - bur. 20 2 1680 (age - ) 
Absalom, Enoch - bur. 211 1967 (age - 82) 
Absalom, Mary - bur. 26 7 1969 (age - 84) 
AUen, Louisa - bur. 27 9 1837 (age - 00) 
AUen, Mary Caroline - bur. 13 1 1835 (age - 1) 
Anon, - bur. 16 10 1826 (age - -) 
Anon, - bur. 14 3 1856 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 8 2 1856 (age - -) 
Anon, - bur. 9 2 1856 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 13 12 1858 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 11 1 1860 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 13 2 1861 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 16 6 1862 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 3 4 1867 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 20 11 1880 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 22 11 1880 (age - 60) 
Anon, - bur. 24 11 1880 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 30 11 1880 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 19 3 1896 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 28 10 1898 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 8 11 1918 (age - ) 
Anon (TMD), - bur. 28 12 1838 (age - ) 
Ash, Jane w o John - bur. 15 6 1734 (age - ) 



90 



Ash, John - bur. 23 7 1747 (age - ) 
Balgay, Siglas - bur. 17 4 1684 (age - ) 
Barton, Catherine - bur. 23 1 1848 (age - 70) 
Bateman, Mary - bur. 9 10 1818 (age - 1) 
Bateman, Sarah - bur. 15 5 1987 (age - 73) 
Bateman, WiUiam - bur. 27 12 1978 (age - 68) 
Beynon, Ahce - bur. 10 5 1848 (age - 39) 
Beynon, Ann - bur. 16 5 1796 (age - ) 
Beynon, Ann - bur. 12 11 1818 (age - 19) 
Beynon, Benjamin - bur. 10 8 1848 (age - 00) 
Beynon, EUzabeth - bur. 22 10 1795 (age - ) 
Beynon, Evan - bur. 217 1872 (age - 00) 
Beynon, Isabella - bur. 6 9 1972 (age - 61) 
Beynon, James - bur. 14 2 1879 (age - 00) 
Beynon, Jane infant - bur. 26 2 1708 (age - ) 
Beynon, John - bur. 2 6 1836 (age - 73) 
Beynon, Margaret - bur. 22 2 1872 (age - 38) 
Beynon, Margaret - bur. 26 4 1887 (age - 00) 
Beynon, Mary infant - bur. 25 4 1713 (age - ) 
Beynon, Richard - bur. 17 9 1795 (age - ) 
Beynon, Sarah - bur. 22 11 1829 (age - 68) 
Beynon, William - bur. 22 2 1709 (age - ) 
Beynon, William - bur. 25 3 1961 (age - 51) 
Bidford, John - bur. 29 1 1697 (age - ) 
Binnie, Andrew - bur. 28 3 1867 (age - ) 
Boone , Mary - bur. 12 11 1683 (age - ) 
Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 12 12 1858 (age - ) 
Bowen, Florence - bur. 25 3 1988 (age - 78) 
Bowen, George - bur. 6 6 1884 (age - 76) 
Bowen, Hannah - bur. 2 11 1811 (age - 5) 
Bowen, Hannah - bur. 24 10 1833 (age - 95) 
Bowen, John - bur. 10 6 1819 (age - 37) 
Bowen, William - bur. 28 7 1822 (age - 9) 
Bowen, William - bur. 10 3 1839 (age - 63) 
Bowen, William - bur. 1 8 1981 (age - 74) 
Brennin, WiUiam - bur. 12 5 1842 (age - 59) 
Brinning, John - bur. 3 9 1791 (age - ) 
Brinning, Owen - bur. 20 7 1793 (age - ) 
Brown, Eliza - bur. 10 8 1954 (age - 89) 
Canton, Anne - bur. 20 11 1836 (age - 13) 
Canton, Emily - bur. 10 5 1973 (age - 62) 
Canton, Frederick - bur. 28 12 1990 (age - 73) 
Canton, Lena - bur. 4 10 1916 (age - 00) 
Canton, Mary - bur. 27 11 1869 (age - 72) 
Canton, Sarah - bur. 11 5 1940 (age - 63) 
Canton, Thomas - bur. 9 12 1930 (age - 33) 
Canton, WiUiam - bur. 20 3 1885 (age - 84) 
CasteU, Anne - bur. 2 4 1728 (age - ) 
Castell, Hendry - bur. 216 1676 (age - ) 
CasteU, Hendry - bur. 20 11 1677 (age - ) 



91 



Castell, Henry infant - bur. 20 7 1682 (age - ) 

Castell, Mary w o Henry - bur. 12 11 1730 (age - ) 

Castle, Anne infant - bur. 2 2 1672 (age - ) 

Castle, Elizabeth infant - bur. 6 3 1714 (age - ) 

Castle, Elizabeth infant - bur. 9 4 1715 (age - ) 

Castle, Frances infant - bur. 8 2 1723 (age - ) 

Castle, James infant - bur. 22 12 1707 (age - ) 

Castle, James (senior)- bur. 16 6 1706 (age - ) 

Castle, John infant - bur. 22 2 1715 (age - ) 

Castle, Mary infant - bur. 30 12 1707 (age - ) 

Charitee, Antonio - bur. 23 2 1851 (age - 71) 

Charritte, Margaret - bur. 215 1858 (age - 54) 

Clark, Waker (Rector - bur. 22 5 1728 (age - ) 

Codd, Sarah - bur. 12 7 1769 (age - ) 

Cole, Abra - bur. 15 4 1753 (age - ) 

Cole, Lihan - bur. 22 6 1937 (age - 1) 

Connicdy , Elizabeth - bur. 13 2 1674 (age - ) 

Connict , Richard - bur. 10 3 1674 (age - ) 

Cox, Elizabeth - bur. 20 9 1975 (age - 84) 

Cox, Ernest - bur. 12 4 1968 (age - 76) 

Cox, WiUiam Thomas - bur. 22 3 1993 (age - 72) 

Dally, John - bur. 12 7 1842 (age - -) 

Dally, Mary - bur. 15 1 1862 (age - 90) 

Dalton, Celia - bur. 14 5 1883 (age - 00) 

Dalton, Elizabeth - bur. 3 6 1882 (age - 00) 

Dalton, WiUiam - bur. 26 12 1886 (age - 00) 

Daventry, Janet w o Henry - bur. 7 5 1703 (age - ) 

David, Jane (widow) - bur. 20 6 1777 (age - ) 

Davies, Benjamin - bur. 25 10 1929 (age - 89) 

Davies, Bronwen Mary - bur. 30 5 1992 (age - 71) 

Davies, Elizabeth - bur. 15 6 1792 (age - ) 

Davies, Ehzabeth - bur. 16 8 1858 (age - 68) 

Davies, George - bur. 24 10 1841 (age - 85) 

Davies, James - bur. 1 2 1823 (age - 00) 

Davies, James - bur. 4 7 1858 (age - 93) 

Davies, James - bur. 15 2 1874 (age - 81) 

Davies, Martha - bur. 24 6 1947 (age - 69) 

Davies, Mary (w. of Morgan) - bur. 12 9 1827 (age - ) 

Davies, Morgan - bur. 211 1866 (age - 80) 

Davies, Rebecca w of George - bur. 30 10 1827 (age - 64) 

Davies, Ronald - bur. 28 11 1986 (age - 74) 

Davies, Sarah - bur. 31 12 1831 (age - 63) 

Davies, Sarah - bur. 28 11 1832 (age - 63) 

Davies, Thomas - bur. 16 1 1835 (age - 8) 

Davies, Thomas - bur. 4 3 1835 (age - 00) 

Davies, Thomas - bur. 6 6 1849 (age - 00) 

Davies, WiUiam - bur. 14 12 1691 (age - ) 

Davies, WiUiam - bur. 30 1 1835 (age - 00) 

Davies, William - bur. 3 5 1843 (age - -) 

Davies, William - bur. 3 1 1959 (age - 90) 



92 



Davies , James - bur. 13 1 1782 (age - ) 

Davis, Evan - bur. 30 1 1717 (age - ) 

Dawkin, Lewis - bur. 4 2 1781 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Ann - bur. 5 4 1872 (age - 3) 

Barbara - bur. 18 4 1823 (age - 89) 

Dorothy (widow) - bur. 30 6 1833 (age - 85) 

Elizabeth - bur. 24 12 1862 (age - 84) 

EUzabeth infant - bur. 16 1 1732 (age - ) 

George - bur. 1 7 1863 (age - 75) 

George - bur. 16 12 1902 (age - 88) 

Henry - bur. 11 10 1745 (age - ) 

Henry - bur. 27 9 1810 (age - 59) 

James - bur. 11 11 1835 (age - 65) 

Jane - bur. 12 5 1836 (age - 63) 

John - bur. 12 6 1764 (age - ) 

Lettice infant - bur. 4 8 1737 (age - ) 

Martha - bur. 25 3 1859 (age - 82) 

Mary - bur. 3 11 1895 (age - 83) 

Mary w of Lewis - bur. 20 1 1779 (age - ) 



Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 
Dawkins 



Sarah w o Henry - bur. 7 5 1743 (age 
Thomas - bur. 14 6 1833 (age - 78) 
Thomas - bur. 9 6 1876 (age - 00) 
Walter - bur. 15 6 1810 (age - ) 
WiUiam - bur. 14 7 1843 (age - 67) 
WiUiam - bur. 24 1 1883 (age - 40) 
Devonald, John - bur. 31 12 1897 (age - 17) 
Dubberlin, Thomas infant - bur. 218 1734 (age 
Duggan, Mary - bur. 16 10 1712 (age - ) 
Dyson, Arthur - bur. 14 6 1961 (age - 83) 
Dyson, Dennis - bur. 18 6 1914 (age - 00) 
Dyson, Edward - bur. 12 6 1910 (age - 00) 
Dyson, Elizabeth - bur. 22 11 1929 (age - 74) 
Dyson, Frederick - bur. 17 5 1908 (age - 60) 
Dyson, Frederick - bur. 2 6 1923 (age - 13) 
Dyson, Jane - bur. 19 4 1904 (age - 00) 
Dyson, John Henry - bur. 3 9 1984 (age - 79) 
Dyson, Martha - bur. 17 8 1952 (age - 11) 
bur. 10 4 1976 (age - 70) 

■ bur. 19 4 1904 (age - 00) 

■ bur. 18 12 1908 (age - 2) 

■ bur. 26 11 1897 (age - 00) 

■ bur. 15 12 1908 (age - 8) 
Edwardes, Sampson - bur. 23 6 1810 (age - 85) 
Edwards, Ann - bur. 6 9 1905 (age - 80) 
Edwards, Anne - bur. 14 8 1799 (age - 2) 
Edwards, Anne - bur. 6 6 1829 (age - 70) 
Edwards, Anne - bur. 13 5 1874 (age - 73) 
Edwards, Annie - bur. 30 11 1957 (age - 72) 
Edwards, Catherine - bur. 18 1 1930 (age - 74) 
Edwards, Charles - bur. 27 3 1794 (age - ) 



) 



Dyson, Minnie - 
Dyson, Thomas 
Dyson, Thomas 
Dyson, William 
Dyson, William 



93 



Edwards, David - bur. 5 4 1741 (age - ) 
Edwards, Eliza - bur. 26 6 1883 (age - 52) 
Edwards, Elizabeth - bur. 1 12 1835 (age - 73) 
Edwards, George - bur. 1 7 1842 (age - 12) 
Edwards, Honor - bur. 1 3 1854 (age - 63) 
Edwards, James - bur. 25 4 1848 (age - 78) 
Edwards, Kenneth Roger - bur. 15 7 1995 (age - 70) 
Edwards, Mary - bur. 7 8 1878 (age - 38) 
Edwards, Mary (widow) - bur. 7 2 1763 (age - ) 
Edwards, Richard - bur. 17 9 1797 (age - ) 
Edwards, Sarah - bur. 3 1 1869 (age - 5) 
Edwards, Thomas - bur. 8 10 1831 (age - 67) 
Edwards, Thomas - bur. 13 3 1877 (age - 84) 
Edwards, WiUiam - bur. 6 3 1895 (age - 69) 
Edwards, William infant - bur. 9 7 1728 (age - ) 
Evans, Ahce - bur. 7 1 1894 (age - 7) 
Evans, Ahce - bur. 19 3 1942 (age - 82) 
Evans, Ann - bur. 2 3 1919 (age - 72) 
Evans, Arthur - bur. 29 10 1901 (age - 2) 
Evans, Caesar - bur. 14 5 1985 (age - ) 
Evans, David - bur. 22 1 1839 (age - 5) 
Evans, Eleanor - bur. 10 9 1826 (age - 67) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 10 6 1790 (age - ) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 7 9 1794 (age - ) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 17 3 1876 (age - 00) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 14 3 1931 (age - 80) 
Evans, Frances - bur. 11 5 1906 (age - 21) 
Evans, Frances - bur. 5 11 1914 (age - 30) 
Evans, Frank - bur. 22 9 1898 (age - 00) 
Evans, George - bur. 9 9 1922 (age - 59) 
Evans, Ida - bur. 3 10 1983 (age - 64) 
Evans, James - bur. 23 8 1876 (age - 24) 
Evans, James - bur. 23 8 1901 (age - 78) 
Evans, James - bur. 10 3 1911 (age - 25) 
Evans, James - bur. 1 11 1918 (age - 36) 
Evans, Jane - bur. 8 3 1883 (age - 86) 
Evans, Jane - bur. 17 10 1896 (age - 70) 
Evans, Jemima - bur. 24 1 1942 (age - 77) 
Evans, Jessie - bur. 23 1 1897 (age - 00) 
Evans, John - bur. 15 4 1868 (age - 79) 
Evans, John - bur. 17 3 1925 (age - 77) 
Evans, Martha - bur. 31 3 1928 (age - 91) 
Evans, Morris - bur. 24 10 1973 (age - 58) 
Evans, Priscilla - bur. 22 9 1869 (age - 34) 
Evans, Richard - bur. 7 5 1874 (age - 24) 
Evans, Richard - bur. 7 1 1905 (age - 73) 
Evans, Richard - bur. 25 5 1955 (age - 81) 
Evans, Sarah - bur. 29 8 1843 (age - 4) 
Evans, Sarah - bur. 28 2 1952 (age - 58) 
Evans, Thomas - bur. 20 2 1830 (age - 00) 



94 



Evans, Thomas - bur. 19 5 1935 (age - 76) 
Evans, William - bur. 27 4 1877 (age - 00) 
Evans, William - bur. 25 10 1906 (age - 68) 
Evans, William - bur. 20 1 1982 (age - 59) 
Eynon, Elizabeth - bur. 17 9 1782 (age - ) 
Eynon, John - bur. 8 3 1813 (age - 87) 
Eynon, Margaret (widow) - bur. 6 10 1672 (age - ) 
Eynon, Thomas infant - bur. 20 1 1764 (age - ) 
Eynon, William infant - bur. 18 6 1754 (age - ) 
Eynon, William infant - bur. 20 1 1764 (age - ) 
Forester, Elizabeth - bur. 27 8 1870 (age - 34) 
Freeman, Abra - bur. 14 10 1697 (age - ) 
Freeman, Ann w o John - bur. 4 12 1700 (age - ) 
Freeman, David - bur. 26 4 1855 (age - 76) 
Freeman, Frances - bur. 29 4 1858 (age - 96) 
Freeman, Francis infant - bur. 211 1744 (age - ) 
Freeman, Harriett - bur. 27 2 1845 (age - 63) 
Freeman, Jane - bur. 13 12 1845 (age - 80) 
Freeman, John - bur. 18 1 1688 (age - ) 
Freeman, John - bur. 9 3 1752 (age - ) 
Freeman, John - bur. 14 12 1807 (age - 78) 
Freeman, Mary - bur. 18 5 1855 (age - 78) 
Freeman, Phoebe - bur. 24 6 1845 (age - 78) 
Freeman, Rebecca - bur. 13 5 1832 (age - 98) 
Freeman, Rice - bur. 10 10 1735 (age - ) 
Furlong, James - bur. 1 7 1857 (age - -) 
Furlong, Jane - bur. 21 4 1857 (age - 13) 
Furlong, Margaret - bur. 9 11 1851 (age - 5) 
Furlong, Margaret - bur. 17 8 1857 (age - 1) 
Furlong, Thomas - bur. 28 9 1851 (age - 2) 
Gillo, John - bur. 12 1 1695 (age - ) 
Gough, Joan infant - bur. 26 10 1703 (age - ) 
Griffith, Abra w o William - bur. 23 2 1707 (age - ) 
Griffith, Ann - bur. 29 8 1746 (age - ) 
Griffith, Eleanor (widow) - bur. 17 2 1766 (age - ) 
Griffith, Elizabeth infant - bur. 21 1 1703 (age - ) 
Griffith, Humphrey - bur. 29 7 1730 (age - ) 
Griffith, John - bur. 2 5 1734 (age - ) 
Griffith, John - bur. 26 4 1787 (age - ) 
Griffith, John - bur. 6 8 1787 (age - ) 
Griffith, John - bur. 27 3 1792 (age - ) 
Griffith, Katherine (widow) - bur. 9 1 1730 (age - ) 
Griffith, Lewis - bur. 13 4 1743 (age - ) 
Griffith, Margaret w o John - bur. 10 11 1732 (age - ) 
Griffith, Mary - bur. 14 11 1777 (age - ) 
Griffith, Mary - bur. 26 2 1807 (age - 66) 
Griffith, Mary w o William - bur. 27 1 1757 (age - ) 
Griffith, Maud w o Thomas - bur. 12 2 1744 (age - ) 
Griffith, Rice infant - bur. 25 7 1701 (age - ) 
Griffith, Thomas - bur. 21 6 1764 (age - ) 



95 



Griffith, Thomas - bur. 27 5 1828 (age - 2) 
Griffith, Thomas - bur. 18 9 1842 (age - -) 
Griffith, Thomas infant - bur. 22 1 1749 (age - ) 
Griffith, Thomas infant - bur. 24 1 1766 (age - ) 
Griffith, Wilham - bur. 7 4 1757 (age - ) 
Griffith, Wilham - bur. 14 8 1821 (age - 82) 
Griffith, WiUiam infant - bur. 21 5 1701 (age - ) 
Griffiths, Agnes - bur. 19 7 1939 (age - 82) 
Griffiths, Ehza - bur. 28 5 1864 (age - 4) 
Griffiths, Ehza - bur. 12 5 1892 (age - 83) 
Griffiths, Ehzabeth - bur. 22 4 1874 (age - 30) 
Griffiths, Henry - bur. 16 2 1833 (age - 77) 
Griffiths, John - bur. 18 12 1890 (age - 5) 
Griffiths, Olive - bur. 10 1 1891 (age - 6) 
Griffiths, Sarah - bur. 8 5 1834 (age - 73) 
Griffiths, Thomas - bur. 28 8 1907 (age - 68) 
Griffiths, Thomas - bur. 17 1 1962 (age - 73) 
Griffiths, Wilham - bur. 20 4 1887 (age - 78) 
Grifiths, Mary - bur. 27 9 1950 (age - 69) 
Gutridge, Ann - bur. 28 1 1799 (age - ) 
Hall, Ann - bur. 14 12 1904 (age - 78) 
Hall, Jane - bur. 24 11 1867 (age - 67) 
Hall, John - bur. 14 6 1767 (age - ) 
Hall, John - bur. 18 3 1869 (age - 19) 
Hall, John - bur. 21 12 1873 (age - 73) 
Hall, John - bur. 12 1 1896 (age - 30) 
Hall, Joseph - bur. 27 10 1908 (age - 85) 
Hall, Margaret - bur. 13 5 1888 (age - 62) 
Hall, Margaret - bur. 14 2 1946 (age - 83) 
Hall, Martha - bur. 3 7 1872 (age - 24) 
Hall, Sarah - bur. 15 8 1867 (age - 23) 
Hall, Thomas - bur. 12 9 1880 (age - 26) 
Hall, Wilham - bur. 20 5 1874 (age - 17) 
Hall, Wilham - bur. 10 1 1897 (age - 70) 
Hanlon, Michael - bur. 8 1 1906 (age - 24) 
Harries, Martha - bur. 4 12 1818 (age - 65) 
Harris, Anne - bur. 3 5 1836 (age - 00) 
Harris, Benjamin - bur. 8 8 1829 (age - ) 
Harris, Jane - bur. 2 10 1837 (age - 00) 
Harris, Mary - bur. 6 2 1838 (age - 29) 
Harris, Mary w o John - bur. 8 4 1736 (age - ) 
Hart, Jordan - bur. 15 5 1996 (age - 00) 
Hay, Ann - bur. 30 3 1888 (age - 81) 
Hay, Elizabeth - bur. 30 1 1855 (age - 35) 
Hay, Jane - bur. 12 5 1856 (age - 12) 
Hay, Lewis - bur. 8 7 1856 (age - 3) 
Hay, Wilham - bur. 16 1 1855 (age - 9) 
Heaton, Margaret - bur. 7 9 1994 (age - ) 
Hendy, Elizabeth infant - bur. 25 1 1688 (age - ) 
Hendy, Esther (widow) - bur. 4 9 1716 (age - ) 



96 



Hendy, Francis - bur. 15 2 1690 (age - ) 
Hendy, Francis (widower) - bur. 15 2 1714 (age - ) 
Hendy, George infant - bur. 30 1 1691 (age - ) 
Hendy, Joan w o John - bur. 15 7 1712 (age - ) 
Hendy, John - bur. 4 11 1717 (age - ) 
Hendy, Jone w o Francis - bur. 17 10 1695 (age - ) 
Hendy, Joseph infant - bur. 27 3 1688 (age - ) 
Hendy, Margaret infant - bur. 26 10 1717 (age - ) 
Hendy, Thomas - bur. 13 11 1687 (age - ) 
Hendy, Thomas infant - bur. 11 6 1693 (age - ) 
Henton, GwendoUne - bur. 10 3 1982 (age - 60) 
Henton, Ivor - bur. 11 11 1989 (age - 58) 
Henton, Mary - bur. 10 7 1954 (age - 84) 
Henton, Reginald George - bur. 18 6 1993 (age - 89) 
Henton, WiUiam - bur. 7 11 1946 (age - 72) 
Henton, WiUiam John - bur. 11 1 1992 (age - 83) 
Hindmarsh, Frances - bur. 15 2 1922 (age - 63) 
Hindmarsh, George - bur. 4 11 1939 (age - 77) 
Hindmarsh, James - bur. 5 6 1956 (age - 72) 
Hindmarsh, Marjorie - bur. 29 6 1909 (age - 23) 
Hindmarsh, WiUiam - bur. 29 6 1895 (age - 00) 
Hitching, Anne infant - bur. 21 6 1712 (age - ) 
Hitching, Eleanor infant - bur. 20 11 1725 (age - ) 
Hitching, Eleanor w o John - bur. 213 1724 (age - ) 
Hitching, EUzabeth infant - bur. 20 11 1725 (age - ) 
Hitching, EUzabeth (infant) - bur. 27 11 1753 (age - ) 
Hitching, George infant - bur. 19 4 1754 (age - ) 
Hitching, John infant - bur. 4 11 1684 (age - ) 
Hitching, Lettice - bur. 9 10 1780 (age - ) 
Hitchings, AUce - bur. 216 1860 (age - 74) 
Hitchings, Ann infant - bur. 4 4 1766 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Catherine - bur. 11 12 1907 (age - 74) 
Hitchings, Catherine infant - bur. 22 2 1766 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Catherine infant - bur. 15 12 1768 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 4 4 1788 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 10 2 1791 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 5 12 1797 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 23 10 1855 (age - -) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 29 5 1917 (age - 49) 
Hitchings, George - bur. 4 3 1731 (age - ) 
Hitchings, George - bur. 25 11 1787 (age - ) 
Hitchings, George - bur. 11 11 1918 (age - 65) 
Hitchings, George infant - bur. 5 11 1759 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Joan - bur. 30 5 1794 (age - ) 
Hitchings, John - bur. 24 4 1734 (age - ) 
Hitchings, John - bur. 27 1 1789 (age - ) 
Hitchings, John - bur. 30 4 1796 (age - ) 
Hitchings, John - bur. 16 6 1809 (age - 51) 
Hitchings, John - bur. 13 6 1812 (age - 70) 
Hitchings, John - bur. 25 8 1862 (age - 77) 



97 



Hitchings, John - bur. 3 10 1884 (age - 71) 
Hitchings, Margaret - bur. 8 12 1832 (age - 3) 
Hitchings, Margaret - bur. 6 10 1858 (age - 46) 
Hitchings, Martha - bur. 27 6 1822 (age - 7) 
Hitchings, Mary - bur. 24 7 1859 (age - 43) 
Hitchings, Mary - bur. 7 2 1872 (age - 59) 
Hitchings, Mary (w. of Henry) - bur. 18 3 1816 (age - 35) 
Hitchings, Mary (widow) - bur. 10 9 1740 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Rebekah - bur. 16 9 1814 (age - 75) 
Hitchings, Rees - bur. 10 2 1800 (age - 80) 
Hitchings, WiUiam - bur. 4 9 1807 (age - 36) 
Hitchings, WilUam - bur. 10 6 1882 (age - 67) 
Hitchings, WilUam - bur. 6 6 1887 (age - 21) 
Hitchins, Henry - bur. 10 8 1852 (age - 70) 



Hitchins 

Hitchins 

Hoskins 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 

Howel 



Thomas - bur. 27 4 1852 (age - 62) 
Thomas - bur. 8 1 1855 (age - 30) 
Elizabeth w o John - bur. 29 7 1703 (age - ) 
John - bur. 19 5 1824 (age - 42) 
Charles - bur. 30 9 1888 (age - 23) 
Dennis - bur. 17 5 1990 (age - 70) 
Elizabeth - bur. 14 2 1893 (age - 00) 
Elizabeth - bur. 9 2 1928 (age - 73) 
Emily - bur. 3 2 1889 (age - 8) 
Evelyn - bur. 16 4 1988 (age - 91) 
Frances - bur. 5 7 1889 (age - 19) 
George - bur. 8 12 1930 (age - 52) 
Henry - bur. 13 7 1833 (age - 47) 
James - bur. 25 2 1866 (age - 21) 
Jane - bur. 8 3 1883 (age - 00) 
John - bur. 30 11 1892 (age - 00) 
Lihan May - bur. 16 1 1995 (age - 87) 
Marha - bur. 19 2 1933 (age - 93) 
Maria - bur. 214 1978 (age - 90) 
Martha - bur. 9 2 1880 (age - 66) 
Martha - bur. 2 6 1898 (age - 00) 
Mary - bur. 16 6 1828 (age - 60) 
Richard - bur. 13 1 1943 (age - 59) 
Richard - bur. 30 12 1964 (age - 54) 
Thomas - bur. 27 12 1886 (age - 74) 
Thomas - bur. 28 9 1892 (age - 29) 
Thomas - bur. 18 4 1940 (age - 85) 
William - bur. 31 8 1901 (age - 61) 
William - bur. 25 2 1909 (age - 62) 



Hughes, Henry - bur. 14 3 1694 (age - ) 
Hughes, John - bur. 25 6 1862 (age - 00) 

Isitt, John - bur. 19 5 1844 (age - 6) 
Isitt, Martha - bur. 3 6 1835 (age - 4) 
Isitt, William - bur. 19 5 1844 (age - -) 



98 



Jacob, Margaret - bur. 12 9 1732 (age - ) 
James, Albert - bur. 13 11 1954 (age - 64) 
James, Alice - bur. 26 10 1968 (age - 81) 
James, Alice - bur. 8 10 1985 (age - 80) 
James, Ann - bur. 10 12 1861 (age - 1) 
James, Annie - bur. 24 9 1869 (age - 00) 
James, David - bur. 1 7 1820 (age - 70) 
James, Edward - bur. 11 2 1890 (age - 00) 
James, Elizabeth - bur. 10 3 1787 (age - ) 
James, Elizabeth - bur. 15 3 1887 (age - 00) 
James, Frederick - bur. 9 6 1988 (age - 83) 
James, George - bur. 5 12 1823 (age - 11) 
James, Henry - bur. 29 6 1892 (age - 68) 
James, Iris - bur. 30 4 1980 (age - 52) 
James, Jane - bur. 18 6 1828 (age - 76) 
James, Jane - bur. 17 12 1896 (age - 74) 
James, John - bur. 6 7 1839 (age - 10) 
James, John - bur. 23 5 1869 (age - 00) 
James, John - bur. 15 9 1882 (age - 58) 
James, Mary EUzabeth - bur. 24 4 1996 (age - 71) 
James, Reginald - bur. 17 7 1947 (age - 29) 
James, Reinford - bur. 5 8 1959 (age - 9) 
James, Richard - bur. 28 6 1902 (age - 2) 
Jenkins, Jane - bur. 23 10 1916 (age - 74) 
Jenkins, Wilham - bur. 14 4 1915 (age - 57) 
John, Catherine (widow) - bur. 14 12 1710 (age - ) 
John, David - bur. 22 7 1694 (age - ) 
John, David - bur. 21 5 1730 (age - ) 
John, Dinah - bur. 4 6 1851 (age - -) 
John, Edward - bur. 21 10 1871 (age - 8) 
John, Frances - bur. 31 3 1864 (age - 74) 
John, James - bur. 18 9 1870 (age - 2) 
John, Mary - bur. 17 4 1859 (age - ) 
John, Muriel - bur. 2 2 1959 (age - 39) 
John, Thomas - bur. 6 1 1879 (age - 72) 
John, William - bur. 211 1847 (age - -) 
Johns, Frances - bur. 23 2 1917 (age - 65) 
Johns, John - bur. 2 2 1926 (age - 68) 
Jones, Ann - bur. 1 2 1860 (age - 90) 
Jones, Ann w o David - bur. 28 10 1749 (age - ) 
Jones, Anne - bur. 25 11 1832 (age - 00) 
Jones, Charles infant - bur. 3 12 1733 (age - ) 
Jones, Charlotte - bur. 10 9 1851 (age - 62) 
Jones, David - bur. 13 2 1772 (age - ) 
Jones, David - bur. 24 2 1853 (age - 77) 
Jones, Dorothy (widow) - bur. 3 2 1763 (age - ) 
Jones, Elizabeth - bur. 13 8 1802 (age - 80) 
Jones, Essex - bur. 17 4 1749 (age - ) 
Jones, George - bur. 17 5 1895 (age - 57) 
Jones, Jane - bur. 23 3 1837 (age - 77) 



99 



Jones, Jane infant - bur. 29 8 1757 (age - ) 

Jones, John - bur. 1 9 1735 (age - ) 

Jones, John (Rector)- bur. 3 6 1831 (age - 76) 

Jones, Jone infant - bur. 3 6 1722 (age - ) 

Jones, Mary - bur. 18 2 1781 (age - ) 

Jones, Mary infant - bur. 14 10 1714 (age - ) 

Jones, Mary infant - bur. 28 10 1749 (age - ) 

Jones, Muriel - bur. 7 2 1979 (age - 85) 

Jones, Patrick - bur. 22 1 1764 (age - ) 

Jones, Philip - bur. 30 1 1834 (age - 10) 

Jones, Rees infant - bur. 14 4 1732 (age - ) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 7 4 1691 (age - ) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 9 6 1779 (age - ) 

Jones, Thomas infant - bur. 8 10 1721 (age - ) 

Jones, William - bur. 15 1 1733 (age - ) 

Jones, William - bur. 4 7 1771 (age - ) 

Jones, WiUiam - bur. 3 11 1815 (age - 88) 

Jones, WiUiam - bur. 8 8 1832 (age - 19) 

Jones, WiUiam - bur. 17 7 1965 (age - 72) 

Kerne, James infant - bur. 8 9 1719 (age - ) 

Kerne, WiUiam infant - bur. 10 8 1718 (age - ) 

KnethiU , Jane - bur. 17 10 1722 (age - ) 

Lacey, William - bur. 8 5 1684 (age - ) 

Laless, Elizabeth infant - bur. 16 6 1754 (age - ) 

Laless, Elizabeth w o Owen - bur. 29 3 1763 (age - ) 

Lawless, Henry - bur. 2 8 1801 (age - 71) 

Lawless, Jane - bur. 18 7 1779 (age - ) 

Lawless, Mary - bur. 4 6 1817 (age - 88) 

Lawless, Owen - bur. 28 2 1796 (age - ) 

Leach, Abra w o John (blind - bur. 12 1 1701 (age - ) 

Leach, Anne - bur. 5 7 1787 (age - ) 

Leach, Catherine - bur. 1 6 1704 (age - ) 

Leach, Elizabeth - bur. 17 1 1817 (age - 90) 

Leach, Elizabeth infant - bur. 7 5 1760 (age - ) 

Leach, Gwenny w o William - bur. 30 8 1695 (age - ) 

Leach, Henry - bur. 4 9 1802 (age - 84) 

Leach, John - bur. 26 3 1714 (age - ) 

Leach, John infant - bur. 7 9 1678 (age - ) 

Leach, Judith - bur. 10 4 1751 (age - ) 

Leach, Mary infant - bur. 29 4 1706 (age - ) 

Leach, Philip - bur. 22 5 1701 (age - ) 

Leach, Philip - bur. 14 3 1807 (age - 82) 

Leach, Thomas - bur. 20 12 1762 (age - ) 

Leach, Thomas infant - bur. 20 9 1728 (age - ) 

Leach, WiUiam - bur. 27 11 1695 (age - ) 

Lewes, David infant - bur. 17 10 1699 (age - ) 

Lewhellin, John - bur. 24 4 1780 (age - ) 

Lewis, Abraham infant - bur. 1 5 1702 (age - ) 

Lewis, Alice w o David - bur. 27 5 1725 (age - ) 

Lewis, Brittannia - bur. 16 3 1743 (age - ) 



100 



Lewis, Catherine - bur. 20 9 1884 (age - 74) 

Lewis, David - bur. 29 1 1730 (age - ) 

Lewis, Eleanor infant - bur. 24 4 1727 (age - ) 

Lewis, Eleanor w o Richard - bur. 22 8 1708 (age - ) 

Lewis, Emily - bur. 13 10 1955 (age - 65) 

Lewis, George - bur. 1826 (age - 00) 

Lewis, George - bur. 1 1 1858 (age - 00) 

Lewis, George - bur. 16 9 1892 (age - 72) 

Lewis, George - bur. 19 9 1908 (age - 90) 

Lewis, Gunilda - bur. 29 6 1950 (age - 67) 

Lewis, James infant - bur. 23 5 1725 (age - ) 

Lewis, John - bur. 26 1 1712 (age - ) 

Lewis, John - bur. 23 5 1848 (age - 60) 

Lewis, Joyce Eileen Mary - bur. 2 3 1994 (age - 67) 

Lewis, Lettice - bur. 7 10 1853 (age - -) 

Lewis, Margaret - bur. 7 12 1911 (age - 70) 

Lewis, Margaret - bur. 28 4 1928 (age - 41) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 6 1 1868 (age - 21) 

Lewis, Paul - bur. 20 4 1836 (age - 85) 

Lewis, Phoebe Frances - bur. 3 11 1990 (age - 79) 

Lewis, Richard - bur. 31 10 1728 (age - ) 

Lewis, Richard infant - bur. 5 3 1705 (age - ) 

Lewis, Robert William - bur. 16 12 1994 (age - ) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 3 7 1860 (age - 7) 

Lewis, WiUiam - bur. 3 9 1981 (age - 95) 

Lewis, William infant - bur. 17 5 1725 (age - ) 

Llewellin, Mary - bur. 2 7 1858 (age - 81) 

Llewelling, Ann - bur. 30 6 1824 (age - 67) 

Llewellyn, Elizabeth - bur. 4 6 1882 (age - 2) 

Llewellyn, Thomas - bur. 10 6 1882 (age - 00) 

Llewhellin, Elizabeth - bur. 25 5 1811 (age - ) 

Llewhelyn, John - bur. 27 2 1832 (age - 88) 

Lloyd, Benjamin - bur. 21 4 1819 (age - 61) 

Lloyd, Elizabeth - bur. 25 12 1819 (age - 2) 

Lloyd, Elizabeth - bur. 16 11 1825 (age - 70) 

Lloyd, Elizabeth - bur. 10 12 1831 (age - 22) 

Lloyd, Elizabeth - bur. 4 9 1856 (age - 00) 

Lloyd, Elizabeth w Francis - bur. 15 11 1764 (age - ) 

Lloyd, Fanny - bur. 15 3 1870 (age - 22) 

Lloyd, Francis - bur. 24 7 1808 (age - 88) 

Lloyd, Isaac - bur. 10 4 1763 (age - ) 

Lloyd, Isaac - bur. 19 9 1845 (age - 92) 

Lloyd, Isaac - bur. 20 3 1896 (age - 81) 

Lloyd, Jane - bur. 14 7 1842 (age - 54) 

Lloyd, John - bur. 15 2 1823 (age - 37) 

Lloyd, John - bur. 214 1853 (age - -) 

Lloyd, John - bur. 23 9 1864 (age - 42) 

Lloyd, Laurentia - bur. 10 4 1751 (age - ) 

Lloyd, Letitia - bur. 13 4 1873 (age - 00) 

Lloyd, Lettice - bur. 28 1 1848 (age - -) 



101 



Lloyd, Marcia infant - bur. 29 11 1768 (age - ) 
Lloyd, Margaret - bur. 4 3 1771 (age - ) 
Lloyd, Mary - bur. 17 5 1874 (age - 20) 
Long, Jane - bur. 27 10 1824 (age - 84) 
Long , Gennet - bur. 11 3 1682 (age - ) 
Madock, Abra w o James - bur. 30 3 1715 (age - ) 
Madock, James - bur. 17 5 1716 (age - ) 
Mastersone, Jane - bur. 17 6 1693 (age - ) 
Mathews, Moses - bur. 7 10 1803 (age - 78) 
Mathias, Sarah - bur. 29 3 1872 (age - 33) 
Matthews, Alfred - bur. 6 12 1867 (age - 1) 
May, Mary - bur. 26 12 1846 (age - 6) 
McFee, Ellen - bur. 23 5 1872 (age - 11) 
McRae, David - bur. 20 11 1880 (age - ) 
Mitchell, Eva - bur. 18 1 1988 (age - 85) 
Moore, Jane infant - bur. 18 2 1707 (age - ) 
Moore , Lewis - bur. 25 8 1723 (age - ) 
Morgan, Abraham - bur. 16 5 1865 (age - 83) 
Morgan, Charlotte - bur. 26 9 1884 (age - 39) 
Morgan, Elizabeth - bur. 27 4 1861 (age - 77) 
Morgan, Matthew - bur. 15 12 1797 (age - ) 
Morgans, Henrietta - bur. 31 12 1791 (age - ) 
Morrice, Alice infant - bur. 5 7 1710 (age - ) 
Morrice, Anne infant - bur. 15 2 1701 (age - ) 
Morrice, Catherine infant - bur. 30 7 1712 (age - ) 
Morrice, Hugh - bur. 16 1 1708 (age - ) 
Morrice, Marriot - bur. 8 10 1670 (age - ) 
Morris, Ann - bur. 15 5 1734 (age - ) 
Morris, Elizabeth - bur. 24 11 1869 (age - 50) 
Morris, Elizabeth - bur. 12 2 1874 (age - 19) 
Morris, Elizabeth - bur. 21 5 1881 (age - 3) 
Morris, George - bur. 29 4 1886 (age - 68) 
Morris, Hannah - bur. 4 12 1871 (age - 23) 
Morris, Mary - bur. 7 3 1857 (age - 41) 
Morrish, Jane - bur. 212 1690 (age - ) 
Morse, Ann - bur. 1 9 1774 (age - ) 
Morse, Charles - bur. 20 3 1780 (age - ) 
Murray Ehzabeth - bur. 28 8 1955 (age - 76) 
Murray, Thomas - bur. 11 1 1947 (age - 64) 
Nash, Robert - bur. 19 6 1844 (age - 78) 
Nash, WiUiam - bur. 27 7 1792 (age - ) 
Nicholas, John - bur. 7 4 1897 (age - 00) 
Nicholas, Jonathan - bur. 20 5 1975 (age - 00) 
Nicholas, Mary - bur. 8 7 1888 (age - 58) 
Nicholas, Rachel - bur. 18 4 1893 (age - 00) 
Nicholas, WiUiam - bur. 9 1 1897 (age - 70) 
Nicholas, WiUiam - bur. 1 8 1954 (age - 44) 
Nicholas, WiUiam Joseph - bur. 10 5 1995 (age - 65) 
Ormond, Ehzabeth - bur. 20 3 1824 (age - 63) 
Owen, Ann - bur. 10 7 1914 (age - 64) 



102 



Owen, Elizabeth - bur. 29 5 1897 (age - 44) 

Owens, Hannah - bur. 15 5 1891 (age - 44) 

Paget, Ehzabeth - bur. 10 6 1820 (age - 6) 

Paget, Ehzabeth - bur. 12 11 1822 (age - 2) 

Paget, WiUiam - bur. 11 3 1847 (age - 78) 

Pagett, Margaret - bur. 19 5 1842 (age - 63) 

Pagett, Mary - bur. 10 1 1856 (age - 39) 

Parrot, Ehzabeth w o Waher - bur. 29 12 1780 (age - ) 

Peter, Mary - bur. 19 8 1817 (age - 78) 

Phelp, Ehzabeth w o John - bur. 20 11 1718 (age - ) 

Phelp, Joan infant - bur. 18 3 1708 (age - ) 

Phelp, John - bur. 4 4 1726 (age - ) 

Phelp, Judith infant - bur. 13 6 1711 (age - ) 

Phelp, Margaret (widow) - bur. 22 6 1710 (age - ) 

Phelp, Mary (widow) - bur. 114 1726 (age - ) 

Phelp, Mary w o John - bur. 30 3 1712 (age - ) 

Philipps, Elizabeth - bur. 4 6 1782 (age - ) 

Philipps, Jeremiah - bur. 24 6 1782 (age - ) 

Philipps, Sarah - bur. 1 3 1850 (age - 62) 

Philipps, Thomas - bur. 2 2 1839 (age - 50) 

Philips, Anna w o Jeremiah - bur. 12 10 1731 (age - ) 

Philips, Richard - bur. 12 9 1745 (age - ) 

Phillips, Dorothy - bur. 15 3 1680 (age - ) 

Phillips, John - bur. 6 10 1679 (age - ) 

Phillips, Martha - bur. 14 9 1782 (age - ) 

Philp, Ann - bur. 2 11 1759 (age - ) 

Philp, John infant - bur. 18 10 1737 (age - ) 

Philp, Richard - bur. 28 1 1763 (age - ) 

Philpe, Jone w o John - bur. 7 9 1693 (age - ) 

Philpe, Sarah (infant) - bur. 18 9 1699 (age - ) 

Powell, Elizabeth - bur. 18 1 1732 (age - ) 

Powell, Elizabeth - bur. 24 2 1835 (age - 3) 

Powell, Hannah - bur. 26 3 1875 (age - 76) 

PoweU, James - bur. 25 3 1874 (age - 76) 

Powell, Judith - bur. 1 1 1843 (age - 74) 

Poyer, FaithfuU - bur. 20 7 1681 (age - ) 

Poyer, FaithfuU - bur. 20 3 1689 (age - ) 

Poyer, George - bur. 6 5 1674 (age - ) 

Poyer, Henry - bur. 14 6 1693 (age - ) 

Poyer, Jane infant - bur. 28 2 1681 (age - ) 

Poyer, Jone w o FaithfuU - bur. 11 4 1681 (age - ) 

Poyer, Jone w o George - bur. 2 3 1681 (age - ) 

Poyer, Martha - bur. 1673 (age - ) 

Poyer, Mary infant - bur. 13 2 1689 (age - ) 

Protheroe, Mary - bur. 16 12 1859 (age - 67) 

Protheroe, WiUiam - bur. 1 12 1813 (age - 77) 

Prout, John - bur. 14 7 1749 (age - ) 

Purser, Charles - bur. 13 2 1813 (age - 82) 

Purser, Charles - bur. 24 2 1860 (age - 74) 

Purser, Ehzabeth - bur. 13 3 1824 (age - 80) 



103 



Purser, William - bur. 6 4 1799 (age - ) 
Ramsey, John - bur. 20 11 1880 (age - 20) 
Read, Catherine (widow) - bur. 14 12 1758 (age - ) 
Read, Elizabeth w o Henry - bur. 11 2 1707 (age - ) 
Read, Hendry - bur. 5 10 1675 (age - ) 
Read, Henry - bur. 12 8 1744 (age - ) 
Read, Humphrey infant - bur. 8 2 1705 (age - ) 
Read, John infant - bur. 14 3 1684 (age - ) 
Read, Rice - bur. 10 2 1690 (age - ) 
Read, WiUiam infant - bur. 12 10 1707 (age - ) 
Read, WiUiam - bur. 14 6 1696 (age - ) 
Rees, Frances - bur. 13 5 1955 (age - 72) 
Rees, John - bur. 1 10 1940 (age - 63) 
Rees, Sidney - bur. 18 2 1877 (age - 00) 
Rees, Thomas - bur. 24 6 1813 (age - 00) 
Reid, Ann - bur. 5 1 1947 (age - 77) 
Reid, George - bur. 8 4 1937 (age - 72) 
Renold, WiUiam infant - bur. 14 7 1713 (age - ) 
Requejo, Jose - bur. 9 11 1894 (age - ) 
Reynold, WiUiam - bur. 16 1 1712 (age - ) 
Reynolds, Ann (widow) - bur. 8 12 1769 (age - ) 
Reynolds, Jane - bur. 18 8 1767 (age - ) 
Reynolds, Joan (widow) - bur. 19 2 1714 (age - ) 
Reynolds, John infant - bur. 16 12 1718 (age - ) 
Reynolds, Margaret - bur. 4 6 1953 (age - 64) 
Reynolds, Martha - bur. 22 2 1941 (age - 82) 
Reynolds, Mary - bur. 19 2 1793 (age - ) 
Reynolds, Mary - bur. 6 1 1894 (age - 3) 
Richards, Benjamin - bur. 28 9 1929 (age - 69) 
Richards, Gertrude - bur. 22 1 1927 (age - 11) 
Roberts, Daniel - bur. 24 3 1891 (age - 78) 
Roberts, Elizabeth - bur. 22 10 1851 (age - 00) 
Roberts, Elizabeth - bur. 7 7 1880 (age - 65) 
Roberts, George - bur. 18 7 1857 (age - 11) 
Roch, Elizabeth infant - bur. 22 4 1705 (age - ) 
Roch, Mary - bur. 18 10 1973 (age - 78) 
Roch, William - bur. 1 11 1973 (age - 82) 
Rogers, Ada - bur. 9 1 1947 (age - 47) 
Rogers, Eliza - bur. 29 1 1929 (age - 71) 
Rogers, James - bur. 9 4 1829 (age - 85) 
Rogers, John - bur. 4 1 1938 (age - 80) 
Rogers, John - bur. 15 6 1947 (age - 56) 
Rogers, Mary - bur. 4 3 1830 (age - 86) 
Rogers, Mary - bur. 6 2 1989 (age - 60) 
Rogers, Mervyn - bur. 6 10 1973 (age - 47) 
Rogers, Walter - bur. 19 6 1928 (age - 41) 
Rogers, WiUiam - bur. 3 12 1965 (age - 82) 
Rogers, WiUiam infant - bur. 17 10 1773 (age - ) 
Row, Ann - bur. 22 5 1838 (age - 21) 
Row, Joseph - bur. 22 1 1707 (age - ) 



104 



Row, Richard infant - bur. 12 10 1701 (age - ) 
Rowe, James - bur. 28 6 1835 (age - 27) 
Rowe, Jane - bur. 24 8 1840 (age - 67) 
Rowe, John - bur. 29 6 1835 (age - 23) 
Rowe, John - bur. 19 2 1856 (age - -) 
Rowe, John infant - bur. 26 12 1764 (age - ) 
Russan, John - bur. 13 8 1794 (age - ) 
Russiter, Jane - bur. 27 7 1859 (age - 5) 
Russiter, Mary - bur. 19 1 1848 (age - 3) 
Saise, Catherine - bur. 28 5 1774 (age - ) 
Saise, John - bur. 26 5 1765 (age - ) 
Saise, John infant - bur. 8 5 1749 (age - ) 
Sasy , Margaret w o WiUiam - bur. 6 4 1673 (age - ) 
Scourfield, Gertrude - bur. 27 1 1930 (age - 31) 
Sebborn, WiUiam - bur. 10 1 1858 (age - 00) 
Sicox, Samuel - bur. 20 11 1880 (age - ) 
Skone, AUce - bur. 2 10 1749 (age - ) 
Skone, Ehzabeth - bur. 14 10 1898 (age - 2) 
Skone, Griffith - bur. 3 5 1779 (age - ) 
Skone, Mary - bur. 8 5 1754 (age - ) 
Smith, George - bur. 3 7 1953 (age - 71) 
Smith, Martha - bur. 7 1 1948 (age - 68) 
Smith, Wilham - bur. 21 12 1912 (age - 00) 
Smyth, Mary (widow) - bur. 1 7 1681 (age - ) 
Sondon, Abra w o Walter - bur. 12 3 1691 (age - ) 
Sondon , Walter - bur. 17 3 1695 (age - ) 
Starling, Edwin - bur. 8 6 1868 (age - 11) 
Starling, Susannah - bur. 30 5 1860 (age - 1) 
Stephens, George - bur. 9 10 1795 (age - ) 
Stephens, Mary - bur. 8 10 1859 (age - 7) 
Stevens, Elizabeth - bur. 14 3 1827 (age - 85) 
Stevens, Francis - bur. 29 1 1838 (age - 17) 
Stevens, James - bur. 23 4 1838 (age - 51) 
Stevens, John - bur. 7 2 1824 (age - 86) 
Stevens, Mary - bur. 25 2 1865 (age - 3) 
Stewart, Mary - bur. 10 1 1779 (age - ) 
Stewart, Mary w o Arthur - bur. 23 12 1737 (age - ) 
Stuart, Elizabeth - bur. 12 5 1753 (age - ) 
Stuart, Jane - bur. 18 5 1753 (age - ) 
Sutton, Thomas - bur. 30 7 1775 (age - ) 
Tancred, Ann - bur. 6 2 1811 (age - 72) 
Tancred, Ann w o Charles - bur. 27 12 1737 (age - ) 
Tancred, Charles - bur. 23 11 1744 (age - ) 
Tancred, Elizabeth - bur. 26 8 1780 (age - ) 
Tancred, Elizabeth (widow) - bur. 10 7 1770 (age - ) 
Tancred, John - bur. 10 7 1811 (age - 72) 
Tancred, John infant - bur. 1 12 1707 (age - ) 
Tancred, Luce infant - bur. 27 4 1736 (age - ) 
Tankerd, Griffith - bur. 19 1 1700 (age - ) 
Tanket, Elizabeth infant - bur. 3 7 1709 (age - ) 



105 



Tanket, Henry infant - bur. 13 2 1708 (age - ) 
Tanket, John (child) - bur. 20 2 1708 (age - ) 
Tanket, Luce w o Charles - bur. 24 3 1708 (age - ) 
Tanket (Morrice, Mary - bur. 6 2 1702 (age - ) 
Tasker, Andrew infant - bur. 27 1 1680 (age - ) 
Tasker, Mary infant - bur. 20 11 1691 (age - ) 
Tenant, Abra infant - bur. 29 8 1728 (age - ) 
Tenant, Catherine - bur. 19 5 1743 (age - ) 
Tenant, Robert - bur. 26 3 1737 (age - ) 
Tenant, Thomas - bur. 27 3 1726 (age - ) 
Thomas, Ann - bur. 24 12 1853 (age - -) 
Ann - bur. 9 3 1869 (age - 59) 
Ann - bur. 13 4 1915 (age - 85) 
David - bur. 26 12 1717 (age - ) 
David O'unior) - bur. 15 10 1702 (age - ) 
Dorothy w o David - bur. 5 4 1709 (age - ) 
Elizabeth - bur. 19 11 1770 (age - ) 
Elizabeth - bur. 11 1 1842 (age - 76) 
Elizabeth infant - bur. 28 12 1700 (age - ) 
Elizabeth infant - bur. 18 5 1701 (age - ) 
Esther - bur. 6 5 1891 (age - 29) 
George - bur. 13 3 1827 (age - 69) 
George - bur. 4 3 1861 (age - 11) 
George - bur. 23 4 1897 (age - 69) 
George - bur. 22 8 1898 (age - 89) 
George - bur. 15 10 1938 (age - 75) 
James - bur. 29 10 1858 (age - 42) 



Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 



James infant - bur. 19 6 1710 (age - ) 
John - bur. 26 3 1895 (age - 82) 
John - bur. 2 5 1931 (age - 63) 
John - bur. 6 2 1951 (age - 70) 
John infant - bur. 10 6 1687 (age - ) 
John infant - bur. 4 4 1706 (age - ) 
John infant - bur. 6 1 1708 (age - ) 
Margaret - bur. 6 2 1691 (age - ) 
Martha - bur. 28 7 1873 (age - 80) 
Martha - bur. 17 10 1917 (age - 63) 
Martha infant - bur. 17 2 1705 (age - ) 
Mary - bur. 27 8 1826 (age - 80) 
Mary - bur. 6 5 1862 (age - 54) 
Mary - bur. 28 12 1913 (age - 70) 
Mary w o WiUiam - bur. 11 6 1710 (age - ) 
Philip - bur. 15 4 1701 (age - ) 
Phoebe - bur. 23 6 1940 (age - 55) 
Richard - bur. 11 9 1886 (age - 79) 
Richard - bur. 11 3 1923 (age - 78) 
WiUiam - bur. 1 7 1836 (age - 00) 
WiUiam - bur. 19 10 1900 (age - 20) 
Thorne, Charles - bur. 20 11 1880 (age - ) 
Tucker, Elizabeth - bur. 3 4 1709 (age - ) 



106 



Venables, Robert - bur. 16 3 1868 (age - 00) 
Walters, John - bur. 29 4 1851 (age - 40) 
Walters, Martha - bur. 7 1 1864 (age - 57) 
Watson, Martha - bur. 7 3 1940 (age - 78) 
Webb, Ann - bur. 9 3 1864 (age - 85) 
Webb, Elizabeth infant - bur. 22 10 1724 (age - ) 
Webb, Jane - bur. 18 2 1824 (age - 14) 
Webb, Martha - bur. 5 3 1844 (age - 27) 
Webb, Thomas - bur. 30 12 1863 (age - 87) 
Wheeler, Thomas - bur. 20 11 1880 (age - ) 
Whelling, Joan infant - bur. 18 2 1681 (age - ) 
Whelling, John - bur. 17 11 1710 (age - ) 
White, Anne w o Richard - bur. 5 1 1712 (age - ) 
White, Frances - bur. 6 4 1917 (age - 39) 
White, Frances (widow) - bur. 21 9 1718 (age - ) 
White, John - bur. 4 11 1687 (age - ) 
White, Richard - bur. 17 11 1714 (age - ) 
White, Richard infant - bur. 1680 (age - ) 
White, Richard infant - bur. 18 3 1705 (age - ) 
Whittock, Jennett - bur. 6 5 1674 (age - ) 
Whittock, Richard - bur. 22 4 1674 (age - ) 
Wilcox, WiUiam - bur. 16 1 1839 (age - 19) 
Wilkeston, Thomas - bur. 29 12 1820 (age - 26) 
Wilkin, Ann w o James - bur. 4 12 1762 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Benjamin - bur. 14 3 1793 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Benjamin infant - bur. 7 4 1738 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Eleanor w o William - bur. 1 4 1762 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Elizabeth (widow) - bur. 20 10 1772 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Hannah - bur. 11 4 1793 (age - ) 
Wilkin, John - bur. 3 5 1730 (age - ) 
Wilkin, John - bur. 19 7 1747 (age - ) 
Wilkin, John - bur. 29 9 1793 (age - ) 
Wilkin, John - bur. 1 6 1801 (age - ) 
Wilkin, John infant - bur. 22 3 1715 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Lettice w o John - bur. 5 4 1730 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Susanna w o John - bur. 9 10 1712 (age - ) 
Wilkin, WiUiam - bur. 18 5 1768 (age - ) 
Wilkinson, Anne - bur. 30 10 1832 (age - 00) 
Wilkinson, Anne - bur. 23 8 1835 (age - 22) 
Wilkinson, Martha - bur. 4 2 1799 (age - ) 
Wilkinson, Martha - bur. 3 10 1841 (age - 39) 
Wilkinson, Martha - bur. 1 7 1851 (age - 81) 
Wilkinson, Thomas - bur. 213 1847 (age - -) 
William, David infant - bur. 30 6 1713 (age - ) 
Williams, Anne w o George - bur. 2 6 1707 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Catherine - bur. 8 10 1758 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Elizabeth - bur. 29 8 1853 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Evan - bur. 15 12 1947 (age - 61) 
Williams, Francis (inf dtr) - bur. 10 10 1717 (age - ) 
Williams, George - bur. 18 5 1711 (age - ) 



107 



Williams, Jason - bur. 13 1 1843 (age - 3) 
Williams, John - bur. 6 4 1719 (age - ) 
Williams, John infant - bur. 15 4 1707 (age - ) 
Williams, Mary - bur. 15 9 1848 (age - 44) 
Williams, Mary - bur. 7 1 1939 (age - 48) 
Williams, Roger - bur. 6 5 1689 (age - ) 
Williams, WiUiam - bur. 26 5 1712 (age - ) 
Williams, William infant - bur. 9 2 1724 (age - ) 
Winter, Jane - bur. 18 9 1860 (age - 80) 
Young, Stephen (rector) - bur. 15 5 1677 (age - ) 



Boulston 

Is on the eastern banks of the Western Cleddau, just opposite Hook. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Slater.) 

Despite being heavily restored in 1843 the 13c nave and chancel divided by a plain pointed arch 

now lie in ruins. They are hidden away in vegetation near the shore far from any road. The recesses 

in the chancel were for Wogan Family tombs. 

(South Wales - Wade 1913.) 

Boulston, a small church 3miles SE of Haverfordwest on a tongue of land encircled by the Western 

Cleddau. It preserves within a niche and surmounted by a canopy a curious little figure which 

Fenton styles the "Boy Bishop", but which is taken by some to represent an acolyte. There was 

formerly here a mansion of the Wogans. 

(Acc/to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council.) 

Great ruined mansion, massive and overgrown both inaccessible and difficult to interpret. The river 

gateways are still clearly defined whilst remains of stone muUions are visible on the highest section 

of wall remaining. Was once the home of the Wogan family one of Pembrokeshires most important 

until their downfall at the time of the Restoration and the ruins despite their astonishingly damp 

situation indicate that originally this was almost a small castle formed by two adjacent towers rather 

than a purely domestic structure - just upstream is the ruined Church. 

1834: (Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales S. Lewis.) 

BOULSTON, otherwise BULSTON, a parish, in the union of Haverfordwest, hundred of 

Dungleddy, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 3 miles (SE. by S.) from Haverfordwest; containing 

319 inhabitants. This parish was for many generations the residence of the ancient family of Wogan, 

by one of whom the church is supposed to have been built. It is pleasantly situated on the banks of 

the river Cleddau, and the surrounding scenery, which in some parts is richly wooded, is pleasingly 

and agreeably diversified. Culm abounds in the parish, but it has not been worked; and a vein of 

iron-ore has been discovered, but no preparations for procuring it have been made. The living is a 

donative; net income, £25; patron and impropriator, Robert Innes Ackland, Esq. The church is an 

ancient structure, ornamented on the outside, above the chancel window, with the arms of the 

Wogans, and containing several monuments, among them a very curious effigy. A bequest of £2 per 

annum to the poor, by James Beynon, in 1781, has been lost. There are several tumuli in the parish, 

one of which was opened by Mr. Fenton, in his tour through this county, and found to contain a 

rudely-formed kist, in which were some human bones half calcined, intermixed with pieces of 

charcoal. Some remains of the ancient mansion of the Wogans, on the bank of the river, are still 

preserved, as a picturesque ruin, in the beautiful grounds of an elegant mansion the seat of Mr. 

Ackland. 



108 



Boulston - (according to Mrs. Mary Mirehouse.) 

Adam le Bull. Wogan. Ackland. 

Boulston, or BuUston, from Adam le Bull, the Norman, now a ruin by the shores of Milford Haven, 

just where the two branches of the river Cleddau meet (called, in Camden's Britannia, 

Aberdaugleddau, from Gledheu, ancient British for a sword, the "Water of the Two Swords"), was 

formerly a seat of the Wogans, a branch of the family established at Wiston. Great woods in those 

days spread around it, and tradition makes them the haunt of many wild beasts, and chiefly of one 

called in the old chronicles a basilisk, which slew by sight, and was in its turn slain if first seen. One 

of the Wogans had himself enclosed in a barrel, and carried into the woods; through a peep-hole in 

the barrel he saw and slew the monster (spoken of by one old writer as a cockatrice). On some of 

the old Wogan crests the barrel is still seen. 

Colonel Ackland built the modern house; he was a great friend of Fentons; the old house has been in 

ruins over two hundred and fifty years. 

Boulston - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This benefice was formerly a donative but is now a perpetual curacy. It was granted by Wizo the 

Fleming, who was the founder of Wiston Castle, Pems., and Walter his son and Walter son of 

Walter, to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem at Slebech, a grant which was afterwards confirmed 

by Philip son of Wizo, Bishop Anselm, and other bishops of St. Davids. The grant included the 

church of Boleston with its chapel of Pike-ton [Picton], and the whole vill of Slebache with the 

church, mill, fishery, and lands, and all appurtenances, liberties, &c. - (Anselms Confirm. Chapter.) 

Boulston Church continued in the appropriation of the Hospital of Slebech until that House was 

dissolved at the time of Henry VIII. It was at this date probably that the tithes of the parish got into 

lay hands. At all events, by 1594 the church had been purchased by Sir John Wogan. - (Owens 

Pem.) 

Lewis Wogan, of Boulston, by his will dated 15 Aug., 1701, and proved at Carmarthen on 29 Sept., 

1702, bequeathed the tithes of Boulston parish to the minister of Boulston Church. According to 

Particulars of the Endowments of livings in the Diocese of St. Davids, by Mr. T. W. Barker, the 

income of this living appears to consist of the annual sum of £12 charged on the Boulston estate. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge" - Boulston Cur. Praeceptory of Slebeche olim Impr. - (Bacon's 

Liber Regis.) 

(Wogan Lewis 1701 Augl5 Boulston Vol. 1 Page 248.) 

Ackland Major 1797-1809 Boulston Annauls Antiquities - T. Nicholas House rebuilt. 



Brawdy 

South Wales by Wade 1913. 

Brawdy, a small village in Pembrokeshire 7 miles E of St. Davids where there are some inscribed 

stones. The church preserves its sanctus bellcote, and in the chancel is a small lancet window. The 

font is Norman. Of the inscribed stones (which have been removed to the churchyard for 

preservation) one has Vendogni and another Maqui Quagte; whilst a third has Briaci fill. A mound 

called Poyntz castle will be found on the road to St. Davids. It was doubtless raised to support a 

small wooden fort. 

Iron age fortified homestead c400BC. 

Bronze age fertility stones. 

Brawdy Church St. David. 

(Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments Pembroke 1921 No 65.) 

The church consists of a chancel, nave, south chapel or aisle, south porch western bell-cote, and a 

sanctus bell-cote between the nave and chancel. Two plain corbels for the rood-loft remain, as also 

the stairway. The chancel arch is plain pointed without mouldings. 

(Acc/to Wales before 1066 by Donald Gregory.) 

109 



There is little sign of life in Brawdy except the aerodrome and a farm next to the Church whose 
churchyard is both circular and very large, and in summer much overgrown with brambles. In the 
porch are three memorial stones, two of which are horizontal and the other vertical. This vertical 
stone and the smaller of the horizontal ones have Latin inscriptions, while the other one has a 
message in Ogham. Two of these gravestones have holes in them suggesting that at some time in 
their long history they may have been used as gateposts. Inside the church there is a fourth 
memorial stone, with an incomplete inscription in Latin. 
(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994).) 
The nave walls with one crudely made south lancet without glass and the font are of cl200. A 
pointed arch opens into a chancel of cl300 inclined to the north. A similar arch gives onto a small 
13C transept enlarged to the west in the early 15C when the Rice Chapel was added to the east of it. 
There is a fragment of an inscribed stone in the nave and in the porch are three old stones, two with 
Ogham inscriptions. 
Restored in 1879 and 1901. 

Norman font, holy wells - ogham stones - 5-600AD and there is a Roman inscribed stone (858241). 
(Wales in the Eighteenth Century edited by Donald Moore p. 37.) 

Pembrokeshire - small estate of the Jones of Brawdy which came to little more than 2,000 acres at 
the height of the families prosperity had been held by them since 1448 and was not sold until 1919 
having been held by 17 successive generations of the same stock. 

RAF training base, rescue helicopters and low flying. - closed 1994 and taken over as an army base 
same year. 

1834: (Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis.) 

BRAWDY, a parish, in the union of Haverfordwest, hundred of Dewisland, county of Pembroke, 
South Wales, 7 miles (E.) from St. Davids; containing 767 inhabitants. This parish is intersected by 
the turnpike-road from Haverfordwest to St. Davids, and, with the exception of a comparatively 
small portion, consisting of hills and moors, is enclosed, and in a good state of cultivation. The 
living is a discharged vicarage, with that of Hayscastle annexed, rated in the King's books at £3. 18. 
9., and endowed with £200 royal bounty, and £1400 parliamentary grant; present net income, £115; 
patron, the Bishop of St. Davids. The impropriate tithes of Brawdy have been commuted for a rent- 
charge of £293. 15., and the vicarial tithes for a rent-charge of £70. The church is dedicated to St. 
David. There are places of worship for Presbyterians, Independents, and Calvinistic Methodists. It 
is related of the Rev. Mr. Wilcocks, the late respected vicar of the parish, that, prior to entering into 
holy orders, he paid two masters, during twelve years, out of his earnings by daily labour, to teach 
all the poor children of Brawdy and Hayscastle; and that the parishioners were so impressed with a 
sense of his meritorious conduct and love of learning, that he was ordained at their request. He 
latterly supported a school of forty-five boys and twenty girls. The schools now maintained in the 
parish are, a Church school; a British school, commenced in 1846, and supported by subscription; 
and three or four Sunday schools. On Brawdy farm is a rath, or British encampment, defended by a 
triple rampart. 

The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £249. 3s. 
(Acc/to Protestant Dissenters in Wales 1639 - 1689 by Geraint H Jenkins.) 

A Brawdy husbandman appalled by the manner in which the Magistrates treated Peregrine Phillips, 
the Congregationalist minister, declared in 1684 that "he cared not a turd for any Justice of the 
peace" - in Pembrokeshire the Owens of Orielton and the Perrots of Haroldston were warmly 
disposed towards Peregrine Phillips, ejected minister of Freysrop and Llangum. 
Inventory of the Goods of the Bishop of St. Davids 1293 PRO E154/1/48: 
PREBENDA DE BREUDY (Brawdy-Breudeth, Pembs.) 

There is at Castru poncii 1 stack worth 40s. At Brengwen 1 stack worth 53s.4d. At Breudy 1 stack 
worth 4. At Greneton 18 1 stack worth 53s. At vill Oweyn 1 stack worth 12s. At villam tankardy 1 
stack worth z. At Castrur Hey is 1 stack worth 53s. 4d. At villam Reynder 1 stack worth 20s. Total 



110 



£17.12.0. 

Brawdy was a prebend and also a vicarage, but no record is known that gives the name of any 

holder, of the prebend. It seems certain, however, that there were such prebendaries, as Bishop 

Richard Carew, in his Statute dated 1259, by which he appropriated the prebend of Brawdy to the 

support of the Bishops table, distinctly mentions that the prebend was then vacant. According to 

Angla. Sacra vol. II., p. 609, this prebend was made a knights fee by Geoffrey de Henelawe, who 

was elected Bishop of St. Davids in 1204. 

Browey Vicaria.Johannes Tomas, clericus, vicarius perpetuus ibidem ex coUacione Episcopi 

Menevensis, habet in caseo melle et parvis oblacionibus communibus, annis iiijU. Inde pro 

procuraciunibus sol in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno xvjd. Et remanet dare 78s. 8d. Inde 

decima 7s. void.- (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading Livings Diseharged: Brodey alias Brawdey alias Brawy V. (St. David) and 

Hayscastel (St. Mary). Prox. quolibet tertio anno IS. 4d. Habet denim cas. mel., &c. Bishop of St. 

Davids, Impr. and Patr. Clear yearly value, £26. Kings Books, £3 18s Od. - (Bacons Liber Regis.) 

On 22 Mar., 1579, Richard Davies, Bishop of St. Davids, granted to Peregrine Davies and Richard 

Davies, both of the parish of Abergwilly, gents, and Richard Parry, of Llantharogge, Carms., gent, a 

lease of the manors or lordships of Brodye, Haynescastle and Clarnogher and Loughvain in the 

Hundred of Dewisland, and also the prebend of Brodye and the chapel of Hayscastle (except the 

vicars portion of the same parsonage or prebend) for the term of the lives of the said lessees, at the 

yearly rent of £22. 

In Feb., 1622 Dorothy Owen, the widow of John Owen, of Orielton, obtained a lease of (inter alia) 

the prebendal tithes of Brawdy and Hayscastle (the vicars portion excepted) for the lives of Arthur 

Owen and Anne Owen, the daughter of the lessee. 

On 21 June, 1882, a piece of ground was added to the churchyard of Brawdy, and consecrated under 

the statute. 

On 13 Dec 1883, the National Schoolroom was licensed for divine service during the restoration of 

the parish church, the faculty for the restoration being granted on 2 Jan., 1884. 

NOTE. All the vicars, commencing with George Phillips, who was instituted on 8 Sept., 1711, also 

held Hayscastle. 



Bridell (OS 177421) 

(South Wales by Wade 1913.) 

Bridell a parish in Pembrokeshire 2 miles SW of Cilgerran. In the churchyard is preserved an 

Ogham Stone. 

Tiny Church St. Davids - rebuilt 1886. 

Ogham stone - 7ft high in churchyard - 5th C - NETTASAGRU MAQI MUCOI BRECI 

(Nettasagrus son of the descendant of Brecos). 

The person buried here was a son of a kinsman of Brychan Brycheiniog, founder of Brecon; incised 

cross and circle believed added later. - (RCAM 1925.) 

Church practically rebuilt 1886 on the old foundation. 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994)). 

Little apart from the west wall and font survived the restoration of 1886. 

(1834 - Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis.) 

BRIDELL (BRIDDELL), a parish, in the union of Cardigan, partly in the hundred of Kemmes, but 

principally in that of Knlgerran, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 2 miles (S.) from Cardigan; 

containing 404 inhabitants. This parish is situated on the road from Cardigan to Narberth, and is 

bounded on the north by the parish of Kilgerran, on the south by Llanvair-Nantyn, on the east by 

Manerdivy, and on the west by the parish of Llantyd. It comprises by admeasurement 3000 acres, of 

which 1000 are arable, 1850 pasture, 100 meadow, and 50 woodland. The surface is beautifully 

111 



undulated, and ornamented in various parts with plantations of larch and fir, interspersed with oak, 
ash, and sycamore trees: there are some inconsiderable brooks, the principal being that called Pille, 
which bounds the parish. The soil is loamy with small patches of clay, and the lands are in some 
parts very well adapted to tillage. There are numerous stone-quarries, the produce of which is used 
by the farmers for buildings and fences; also a corn-mill, and a carding machine. The gentlemens 
seats are, Tygwyn, and Plbs-y-Briddell: most of the farmhouses are of modern erection. The living 
is a discharged rectory, rated in the King's books at £9, and in the patronage of the Freeholders of 
the parish: the tithes have been commuted for a rent-charge of £180. The church, dedicated to St. 
David, is a small ancient structure, beautifully situated, and embosomed among trees, whose 
luxuriant foliage almost conceals it from the view; it contains twelve or thirteen pews, with several 
benches for the poor. In the churchyard stands an ancient cross, of the kind called St. Catherines, 
supported on a plain shaft about nine feet high, but the inscription has been obliterated by time. 
There is a place of worship for dissenters, with a Sunday school held in it. John Jones, of 
Pantyderri, in 1729 left a sum of 20s. to the poor, but the bequest is unproductive. 
Bridell St. David - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This living is a rectory, the patrons of which are the freeholders of the parish. 
Brydell.Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione diversorum patronorum ibidem unde Griffinus Willm est 
rector valet communibus annis £9 Inde decima 18s.- (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading of Livings discharged: Bre-dellorth alias Bridell alias Brydell R. (St. David). The 
freeholders of the Parish. Clear yearly value, £32. King's Books, £9. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 
On 7 April, 1886, the Board Schoolroom was licensed for divine service during the restoration of 
the parish church the faculty for the restoration being issued on 2 May following. On 8 Aug., 1887, 
a piece of ground added to the churchyard was consecrated. 



Broadhaven (OS 860135) 

Near Haverfordwest, has a large sandy beach, one of the finest in Pembrokeshire. "The Haven", as 
it has always been known to Haverfordwest people became a fashionable resort early in the last 
century. The cliffs both to north and south of the main beach are of great interest to geologists, 
showing spectacular structures in the Coal Measures. There has been much recent housing 
development. The resort is well blessed with hostels, guest houses and caravan sites, and the new 
Youth Hostel and Pembrokeshire Countryside Unit are added attractions. 
Bronze age stones (OS 862143). Iron age promontory fort (OS 860153). 
Remains of collieries. Cliffs show coal measures. 



Burton Parish (OS 985956) 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

cll88 Giraldus Cambrensis - Bertune Old English Burgh tun - fortified dwelling place. 

The name indicates that Burton was a "fortified settlement" and Burton Ferry a small port on the 

Daugleddau; "Le Gift of God of Burton" sailed from here in 1566. 

(Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments.) 

Hanging Stone. Two miles from the church in the direction of Haverfordwest but reached by a side 

road is a cromlech in excellent preservation with a very massive capstone supported on three pillars. 

A burial chamber, probably 3000-2000 BC. This cromlech stands in the field directly east of 

Westfield Cottage, and within a few yards of the western boundary of the parish of Burton. The 

hedge has been brought up to the site and covers a small portion of it. The cromlech is aligned north 

and south. The massive capstone, 10 feet 6 inches long, 9 feet broad, and 4 feet deep, is supported 



112 



on three boulders of a height of between 5 and 6 feet. The lower surface of the capstone is fairly 

flat, but the upper side is roof-shaped. When visited by the Cambrian Arch. Association in 1864 

(Arch. Camb., Ill, x, 346) there were visible "the remains of original small, dry masonry by which 

the gaps between the larger stones were carefully filled up." By 1872 the chamber had been cleared 

out, and only "a very small portion of the dry masonry remained" (ib, IV iii, 125). The hedge has 

gradually encroached upon this part of the structure. There is visible a portion of another large 

stone, which suggests that the original structure was a double cromlech. About 120 feet to the north 

is a stone 3 feet high which may have had some connection with the cromlech. Visited, 20th July, 

1920. 

Benton Avenue (Williamston). 

In Arch. Camb. for 1870 (IV, i, 120, with plan) the late Sir Gardner Wilkinson, FRS., drew attention 

to what he described as "one of the largest and most important" stone avenues in the United 

Kingdom which he had examined and planned in the year 1862. 

Doubt is thrown upon the authenticity of the alignment, it being stated that as when the members of 

Pembrokeshire association visited Benton , August, 1897, Mr. Davies, the tenant, informed. Edward 

Laws, that many years ago he and his father during the temporary absence of the late Sir John 

Scourfield, removed a portion of the alignment, but that when Sir John returned he almost cried 

with rage and made the Davieses restore the avenue; because his mother had made it. The avenue 

does not appear on early maps or in literature, and there can be little doubt that it is of modern 

construction. Visited, 20th July, 1920. 

Hill Forts. 

On the field close by Hearson (Hill) Mountain Methodist chapel is a circular earthwork which is not 

marked on the 6 inch Ordnance sheet. The surrounding bank of earth and the corresponding exterior 

ditch have disappeared in places, but sufficient remains to show that the enclosed area had a 

diameter of about 190 feet. To the south-east the bank is from 4 feet to 6 feet high, and the 

counterscarp of the ditch has a rise of about 4 feet. The entrance was probably on the west side. 

Church. 

The church, parts of which are Early English has an uncommon altar tomb (17C) in the centre of the 

chancel belonging to a member of the Wogan family. The slab bears a cross raguli with two shields; 

whilst other shields decorate the sides. Note the initials R. W, and the "canting" device of a 

windmill and a tun (the Wogans being the lords of Milton). In the S chapel there are 6 lancet 

windows of unusual narrowness. 

The church consists of chancel, nave, south aisle to chancel named St. Andrews chapel, north 

transept, south transept chapel, north aisle, west tower, and south porch. Across the east end of the 

nave was a rood-loft which probably carried across that part of the original west wall of St. 

Andrews church which had been taken into the new building. Externally this eastern nave wall was 

crowned with a sanctus bell-cote, the transepts are both plain vaulted. The small transepts are 14C 

additions to a 13C nave and chancel. The west tower and probably also the porch are 15C or 16C. 

The north aisle is Victorian and the chapel of St. Andrew on the south side has been rebuilt. In the 

nave is a tomb of cl520 of one of the Wogans of Milton and Boulston. There is no effigy. The 

chancel has a piscina, a recess, and a squint from the south transept. The font probably dates from 

the early church but has been considerably altered. 

Fonts. 

Early fonts did not have covers but in 1236 the archbishop of Canterbury ordered fonts to be 

covered and locked so that superstitious people could not steal the holy water. 

Pulpits 

Prior to 1603 there may well have not been a pulpit in a church. It was then that it was ordered that 

pulpits be placed in all churches. Previously a sermon would either have been preached outside 

probably at the preaching cross or from the altar, later from the chancel steps. The early pulpits 

were moveable so the preacher could have it moved to the least draughty part of the church. 



113 



There were originally 3 preaching crosses in the parish. 

Burton - (Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Burton Rectory has been in lay hands from the date of the earliest known presentation. This church 

was assessed in 1291 at £8, the tenths payable to the King being 16s. - (Taxatio.) 

In 1594 the patronage was an appendage to the manor of Burton.class="Apple-converted-space" - 

(Owens Pem.) 

Burton. Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione regia unde David Williams, clericus, exist rector habens 

rectonam glebam et terras domnicales. Et valet dicta rectoria cotnmunibus annis xvj tam le terris 

dorinicalibus quam fructibus. Inde sol in visitacione ordillaria quoli-bet anno tercio Xvjd. Et in 

visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro si no dal ib us et procur ac iorl ibuD sS ixd . Et remanet 

clare £15 12s. lid. Inde decima 31s 3 l/2d. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Burton R. Ordinario quolibet tertio anno Is 4d 

Archidiac quolibet anno 5s. 9d. The King, 1535; John Campbell, Esq., two turns. Sir Hugh Owen 

ane. John Campbell, Esq., 1765. 8, Sir William Owen, Bart., 1779 - King's Books, £15 12s. Id. 

Yearly tenths, £1 lis- 3d. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

On 25 April, 1865, the schoolroom at Houghton was licensed for divine service. 

Church Registers from 1689 to 1699 and from 1716 onwards - Held in the NLW. 

The Rectory, prior to 1905, when it was completely remodelled, this house possessed several 

features of interest, including "a fine vaulted room used as a dairy" which were then destroyed. 

What was described by the rector as "a concrete floor about two feet thick, and forming the floor of 

one room and passage between the house and the stables, which were joined at the time, was then 

discovered. The floor was composed of very hard cement, beneath which was earth and then large 

stones plastered together and arched. This has been removed and the stables separated from the 

house by a wide passage." - Visited, 20th July 1920. 

Baptism well for total immersion near the Church. 

This was originally the site of a destroyed Holy well. 

1592 July 14. Haverfordwest. 

GEORGE OWEN, ALBANE STEPNETH AND JOHN AP REES TO ROBERT VAGHAN, JOHN 

GARNONS AND OWEN PHILIPPES OF PENBEDO, GENTLE-MEN, THOMAS AP RICHARD, 

CLERK, PARSON OF PENBEDO, JEVAN DAVID, CLERK, PARSON OF BRIDELL, AND 

GEORGE OWEN, CLERK, PARSON OF WHITECHURCHE. Whereas we have received letters 

from the lords and others of Her Majestys most honourable privy council to us and others directed 

whereby we are willed and required to inform ourselves of all places within this county of 

Pembrooke where in times past there have been pilgrimages, images or offerings whereunto (as 

their lordships are informed) divers sorts of people do use to repair as well in the night season as 

other times of the day, and that in great numbers, and that we should cause those idolatrous and 

superstitious monuments to be pulled down, broken and quite defaced, so as there be no monument, 

token or memory remaining of the same, and likewise to take order that thereafter there be no such 

unlawful resort to these superstitious places, but to appoint some discreet and well affected persons 

to have an eye and regard to those that, notwithstanding this inhibition, shall repair to those places 

and to see them apprehended and brought before us to be severally punished for their disobedience 

and lewd behaviour. 

(Bronwydd MS. 3 f.85.) 

There is site of another holy well called Bishop's Well. This was in a field near Houghton School 

and there is reference to another one but no traces exist. 

Causeway Meadow: There is also a field North east of Houghton which had the name Causeway 

Meadow. This name is recorded in the early 1800 and would have been a traditional name then but 

there is now no evidence visible of a causeway and the trouble is that if the location is identified 

then a "pirate" metal detector could go over the site and disturb it doing countless damage to the site 

from an archaeological point of view. 



114 



Noncomformist Churches. 

Baptists: 

Gahlee Chapel bulk 1831 in the part of Langum which is in the Burton Parish. It was a branch of 

Sardis Chapel Burton and had in 1840 about 40 members although the return for 1851 would 

suggest that the average attendance was 280. The records for 1820 to 1836 are held in the Public 

Records Office London. In Roberts details of the founding of this church he describes the houses of 

the area as being little cottages some squatty in appearance clean and homely with earthen floors 

and thatched roofs. 

Sardis: This was begun in 1816 at Hook Quay by a Home Missionary called J H Thomas. The 

chapel was built in 1822 near Southland Burton and had 50 members in 1840. J H Thomas was the 

minister from 1816 till 1829. In 1837 it joined with Horeb Johnston Parish. In 1851 the return was 

signed by Henry James Morgan as Minister of Front St. Pembroke Dock, services were held 

alternately mornings one week afternoons the next and it was recorded that the congregation was a 

very scattered one and attendances depended on the weather. 

Calvinistic Methodists: 

This cause began in about 1850 at a home near Burton Village and formed into a church in 1865. 

According to the census of 1851 services were held in the Burton School Room with an average 

congregation of 45 and the Minister was John Davies of Mead Lodge Pembroke. The chapel was 

built in 1884 as a branch of Gershom Pembroke Dock and later had connections with Neyland. 

Wesleyan Methodists: John Wesley preached in the area several times and a cause was formed 

about 1810 with the chapel at Hearson Mountain (Hill Mountain) being erected in 1815. It was part 

of the Haverfordwest circuit and the records of this chapel are held in the Pembrokeshire Records 

Office as part of the Haverfordwest and Milford Circuit records. In 1850 it had 50 members and the 

Deacon was William Esmond. 

Rhoos Ferry. 

The first record of this which is the north landing point of the Pembroke Ferry was in the charter of 

Pembroke granted to Pembroke by Henry II in 1154 - This charter is believed to have been a repeat 

of the charter granted by Henry I in 1100. 

The ferry was worth over £26 per year to the Earl of Pembroke in 1330 and operated from 

Pembroke Ferry to Burton until the early 1890s. 

The horse ferry had been used by John Wesley when journeying between Haverfordwest and 

Pembroke. On 2nd August 1771 after riding from Haverfordwest, in his Journal he writes I 

preached at Houghton to a lovely congregation of plain artless people. On 21st August 1772 after 

riding from Haverfordwest he notes, the water men were in no haste to fetch us over so I sat on a 

convenient stone and finished the little tract that I had in hand. It is said that the stone still exists at 

the Jolly Sailor. On 19th July 1777 he again preached at Houghton, on his journey between 

Haverfordwest and Pembroke. In 1781 there were four members of the Wesleyan fraternity at 

Houghton. 

Main Road. 

The Main road to Haverfordwest from Pembroke would have probably been poor before the 

Highways Act of 1555 the responsibility for road maintenance lay with the lord of the manor who 

cast this obligation on his tenants. After 1655 and until 1835 the maintenance of the roads became 

the responsibility of each parish and was carried out under the direction of the surveyor appointed 

annually (with the overseers and constable) at the vestry meeting. The duty was compulsory on all 

able-bodied men who were required to work for six days a year on road repairs or to provide team 

labour for the same period. The road must be 9 feet wide. It was not until 1925 that the road from 

Burton to Haverfordwest was tarmac. 

In 1788 due to the importance of the road a number of prominent landowners made application for a 

turnpike trust to be created giving the trustees power to levy tolls on users of the highway, the 

proceeds being applied to maintenance, under the supervision of a surveyor appointed by them 



115 



although the right to call upon parishioners to give six days labour or provide six days team labour 

still existed. One of the toll houses was opposite the Stable Bar. This was destroyed on 3rd August 

1843 by the Rebecca rioters and was rebuilt during 1844. 

BENTON CASTLE. 

On a steep cliff above the western banks of the Cleddau. A small medieval castle which has been 

ruinous and deserted for many centuries. Little of its history is known. Like many such buildings it 

had its ghost as shown by the letter written on 22 December 1693 from Nicholas Roberts of St. 

Davids to Edward Llwyd - Benton Castle, formerly said to be haunted, upon which account seldom 

visited, where they say the Devil would often appear in the shape of a black mastiff dog, and 

sometimes lie by the fire, but mostly in a vault or cellar, to guard some hidden treasure there. 

Description 1913: Within an earthwork is a cylindrical tower, divided into floors, reached by 

ladders from the outside; and to this is attached part of a curtain wall which originally surrounded a 

court. 

The author, R. M. Lockley in Pembrokeshire 1977, p. 121, informs us that the castle was 

uninhabited from the time of its reduction by Cromwell until about 1930 when its reconstruction 

was undertaken by a genial hermit Ernest Pegge, who with his own hands lovingly rebuilt it, using 

the rock tumbled from its walls by time and Cromwellian cannons, and oak beams from the 

shipbreakers yards at Milford Haven. Many a happy hour have I spent with Ernest Pegge, a 

surprising but sane man and contented as he worked in and about his castle in the lovely wooded 

estuary. He placed his own mark in concrete over the entrance to the renovated castle. 

After World War II it was the home of the late Colonel J. A. Sulivan, High Sheriff of Dyfed in 1974. 

Ashdale. 

DUMPLEDALE. Burton. 

An ancient mansion, renamed Ashdale in the period 1845-50 by the then owner-occupier George 

Lort Phillips, later of Lawrenny. The property is at the northern end of the parish, about half a mile 

from Langwm on the Eastern Cleddau. From the reign of Henry VII it was the home of the Jordan 

family, who also settled at Jordanston (in Llanstadwell), Honeyborough, Hayston, Neeston, Barretts 

Hill, Berllan (in Cemaes), Haverfordwest. 

John Jordan of Dumpledale was assessed at four hearths in 1670. The family arms were; Ardent a 

chevron between 3 greyhounds courant gales. The last of the male line at Dumpledale was the 

Revd. John Jordan M.A. Jesus College, Oxon.). JP, who died without issue on 27 April 1808, aged 

59. Later in the 19th century Dumpledale was sold to George Lort Phillips, who made alterations to 

the house, described in 1840 by Lewis (TDW) as a handsome modern mansion. A commodious 

house in 1670, it was then assessed for four hearths. It changed hands several times after the Lort- 

Phillips occupation and was bought in 1973 by Mr. William Lees of Haverfordwest who repaired 

and improved the house. A Sale Catalogue of 1983 describes Ashdale as of two storeys with range 

of five windows, and an attic storey with three (modern) dormer windows, six bedrooms, three 

reception rooms and kitchen. The present courtyard at the rear was formerly part of the domestic 

quarters, and was once a north wing which accommodated the principal rooms. Today called 

Ashdale, but the old name is perpetuated in the name of an adjoining farm. Little Dumple Dale. 

MILTON. 

Formerly a residence, one and a quarter miles north-west of the parish church; it is now a farm. The 

earliest known family there was that of Wogan. Richard Wogan of Milton married Maud Philipps of 

Picton Castle. He died without issue, and his widow then married Morgan Jones (who was of 

Milton) when he was High Sheriff in 1547. Morgan predeceased Maud and was followed at Milton 

by his son William Jones, gent. 

William died in 1577, and his will mentions his brother Thomas Jones of Harmeston, his son Henry 

Jones, a minor, and his mother Mrs. Maud Philipps Wogan, gentlewoman, who proved the will. 

Little else is known of Milton, and it was let to farmers. The owner in 1786 was David Hughes Esq. 

(of Harmeston), and Richard Fields as tenant. 



116 



WILLIAMSTON: Home of the Bowen and Scourfield families. Fenton described it as an old 
baronial residence and it was certainly at one time an Elizabethan manor house. He goes on 
Williamston, where for many years a family of the name of Bowen, an offset from the family tree at 
Upton, flourished, but which is now the residence of the Revd. Dr. John Philipps. This house I 
conceive to have sprung up in consequence of Benton Castle being abandoned as a habitation from 
the thorough change in the state of the country and the modes of life. The land at its back, between 
it and the haven, was in Queen Elizabeths time noted as a park having deer, an addition it still 
retains, together with a very parkish appearance. There are, in fact, two houses joined together. 
John Bowen was assessed at four hearths in 1670. William Bowen was High Sheriff in 1761. Other 
owners who served in this office were John Henry Philipps (1833) and Sir Owen Scourfield (1881). 
Colonel Owen Philipps of Williamston (Pembrokeshire Militia) inherited Williamston through his 
wife Janet, daughter of Thomas Bowen. He married Anne Elizabeth daughter of Henry Scourfield 
of Moat. Their son, John (b. 1808), assumed the name of Scourfield and inherited the property. He 
was created a baronet by Disraeli in 1876 and married Augusta Lort Phillips of Lawrenny Park. A 
prominent Tory politician, he in later life became a recluse who imagined himself to be a pauper. 
His son. Sir Owen, 2nd Baronet died without issue and the title became extinct. Sir Owen, by all 
accounts, was also something of an eccentric. He was over generous to the poor and whenever he 
visited Haverfordwest handed out coins galore to the populace. He had a passion for steam trains. A 
few years ago this handsome mansion was bought by Mr. Richard Fairclough, a trained Nurse and 
psychologist. He converted the house into a nursing home but put it up for sale in 1989. 
The Cleddau Bridge. 

Begun in 1968 was not completed until seven years later. A section of the box girder construction 
collapsed in 1970 and work was suspended into the type of construction. 

The bodies of several young sailors wrapped in their hammocks were discovered buried in the mud 
near the site of the Cleddeau bridge. It is thought they were victims of bubonic plague and could 
have been buried secretly to avoid the ship being quarantined. One had a coin of 1650 on him - is it 
a coincidence that Haverfordwest was visited by the bubonic plague in 1651 as was Llanstadwell. 
1671 value of the living of Burton £50 according to a History of Rosemarket Church by Geoffrey 
NicoUe. 

(Acc/to Lewis - Topographical Dictionary of Wales). 

BURTON, a parish in the hundred of Rhos, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 3 miles (N.) from 
Pembroke, on the road from that town to Haverfordwest to Burton Ferry, containing 694 
inhabitants. 

This Parish is situated on Milford Haven, and abounds with scenery in every part interesting and 
occasionally picturesque. Among the most interesting objects in the vicinity are the remains of 
Benton castle, on the western shore of the haven, probably erected by some of the Normans, as a 
border fortress for the protection of the territory which they had acquired on this part of the coast. It 
does not appear to have been originally of very great extent; and the present ruins, which, from their 
situation on the margin of an estuary of Milford haven, haven a truly picturesque appearance, 
consist principally of a lofty round tower, which, rising above the thriving Plantations in the 
vicinity, forms a conspicuous feature in the landscape. 

The living is a rectory, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. David's, rated in the King's books at 
£15. 12. 11., and in the patronage of Earl Cawdor for two turns, and Sir John Owen, Bart., for one; 
Earl Cawdor presented at the last vacancy, and has also the next presentation. 
A handsome and commodious parsonage-house was erected by the Rev. D. Bird Allen, the late 
incumbent. There are two places of worship for Baptists, and one for Wesleyian Methodists. Some 
trifling benefactions have been made for distribution among the poor, of which the principal is a 
rent-charge of £3, bequeathed by Mr. Morgan Owen, in 1776, which is annually divided among six 
poor men and women, in portions of ten shillings each. Burton Ferry, which is also called Pembroke 
Ferry, is held under the crown. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £10. 



117 



Is. 

Education 1847 Roose Hundred. 

This district lies on the western side of the county between Dewisland hundred to the north, and 
Castlemartin (from which it is separated by Milford Haven) on the south. Its western boundary may 
be roughly taken as the road from Fishguard to Haverfordwest. Of the 97 parishes, or parts of 
parishes, included in it, with a population of 14,777, five only, with a population of 991, are utterly 
without a day-school. Yet most of the schools in it are of an utterly inefficient character, and large 
portions of it here and there are very destitute. Between Haverfordwest and Burton there is no 
school worth mentioning, except that supported by J. H. Philipps, Esq., at Williamston, quite down 
at the south. Yet the upper part of this quarter comprises a considerable mining population. Some of 
the cottages about Freystrop were the worst and dirtiest that I saw in Wales. In more than one, pigs 
and poultry were going in and out. A large school is much wanted here, another in Llanstadwell 
parish, another somewhere about Hasguard. 

Parish of Burton. - of the three principal proprietors in this parish, one is resident, J. H. Philipps, 
Esq., of Williamston, who has built, and for the most part maintains at his own expense, the school 
reported. 

Of the schools in this parish, the Church Sunday school, and the branch Sunday School from 
Gershom, are held in Burton village. 

Burton National School: - 1 visited this school on the 9th of January, in company with the promoter. 
He receives in subscriptions and school-pence £24. 17s. 9d. per annum; the rest of the expenses (£26 
18s Id.) he pays himself. The schoolhouse is a substantial and handsome building recently erected, 
and in perfect repair. The schoolroom is adequately furnished with cards, maps, boards, and a 
gallery. It is well lighted and ventilated. The apparatus comprised a large map of England and 
Wales, maps of the British Isles blank and filled, a map illustrating geographical definitions, three 
maps of Palestine, the travels of St. Paul, and a table of chronology, besides cards for reading and 
spelling, and texts of Scripture on the walls. A mistress attends daily to teach the girls sewing, and 
receives £6. 6s. per annum for her services. I saw the master, who appeared intelligent; but the 
scholars were at home for their Christmas holidays at the time of my visit. So far as I could judge 
the school seemed to be made really efficient; and it was commonly spoken of as one of the best 
schools in the country. 

Galilee Chapel Sunday school: This Sunday-school belongs to the Baptists, and is held in their 
chapel, on Sunday mornings and afternoons, alternately. I was informed by the superintendent that 
the attendance is much less these last months than it was some time ago. The scholars are all under 
fifteen years of age, except one. I found four elementary and three Scripture classes present. The 
elementary classes are taught principally by the individual mode, and the Scripture classes 
collectively. The Bible class read the 37th chapter of Isaiah tolerably well; the class consisted of 
seven lads, varying in age from ten to fourteen. They could answer hardly any questions. 
Another class of boys from seven to nine years of age read a part of the 6th chapter of St. John 
fairly. To questions proposed by the superintendent they said, Jesus Christ is the Son of God; he is 
the Son of Man too; he was born in Bethlehem, in a stable; no room for him in the inn; the Virgin 
Mary was his mother, Joseph the carpenter his reputed father; he was laid in the manger. A class of 
females from seven to eleven years old read the 16th chapter of St. Luke, but they could answer no 
questions from the chapter read. The superintendent desired the books to be taken up, and, to 
questions put (by him) to the whole school, it was said that John the Baptist was the son of 
Zachariah, and (by me) was born six months before Christ; (by the superintendent) was his 
forerunner; came to prepare the way before him. Jesus Christ was born of the Virgin Mary; she was 
a descendant of King David. A star appeared in the heavens when he was born, (by me) directing 
the wise men from the East to the place where he was; an angel from heaven also told about his 
birth to the shepherds. Jesus Christ preached the gospel; healed the man with the palsy; opened the 
eyes of the blind; raised Lazarus and the son or the widow of Nain from the dead; he was betrayed 



118 



by Judas; was crucified by the Jews; is the only Saviour. A verse was sung, and the school was 

concluded with prayer by a member of the Church of England, who came into school while the 

superintendent was proposing the general questions. 

Population. 

1563 - 36 households 

1670 - 65 Hearth Tax Payers 

1801 - 104 families, population was 457 

1821 - 641 

1851 - 979 

1861 - 1,029 

1901 - 1,037 

1931 - 824 - there was a boundary change after this. 

Misc. 

1690s Thomas Bowen of Burton refused to take the oath of allegiance to William of Orange. 

1767 Jan 12 a spinster from Burton was alleged to have murdered her illegitimate child. 

1801 Dr. John Phillips was incumbent of Burton - he lived at Williamston and was chairman of the 

Pembrokeshire quarter sessions - he grew turnips but complained that over £50 worth of turnips had 

been stolen from his fields and sold at Milford at three for a penny. [If my maths serves me 

correctly that is over 36,000 turnips! ! !] 



Caerbwdi 

Small bay near St Davids. The purple sandstone used in the construction of St David's Cathedral 
was obtained from the quarry here. 



Caldey (Island) 

Caldey Island is famous for the Monastery and Monks who have lived there. However, the history 
of human occupation on the island goes back much further. Flints, blades and penknife points have 
been found in caves on Caldey Island, indicating that humans occupied the area 12,000 years ago. 
However, at that time the sea level was lower, so the coastline would have been further out and 
Caldey Island would have been a hill in the Bristol Channel plain. The island was also occupied 
during later periods, and Stone Age bones have been analysed to investigate what people were 
eating. The Mesolithic bones suggest a very high sea diet - up to 70% of the diet - but by the 
Neolithic, they were not eating fish. This provides strong evidence that the transition from hunting 
and gathering to farming happened quickly - possibly within a hundred years. However, it is not 
clear whether farming was brought in by people from other parts of Britain and the continent or 
whether it was adopted in the Neolithic age by local people. 

Island is the natural breakwater for Tenby harbour - about 450 acres consist of highly productive 
land and there are about lOOacres of foreshore. 

Has been called the Island of Saints. As early as the 6c, if not before, it was the site of a monastery 
reputed to be an offshoot of the famous one at Llantwit Major - Archbishop Dubricius,(a descendant 
of the Roman Emperor Maximus [383-8] was said to spend Lent on the island and on the death of 
Abbot Piro or Pyr (the first Abbot) in 52 IAD he appointed a monk named Samson as the new 
Abbot. For a time St David, St Dyfrig, Gildas, Maglorius, Paul de Leor and lUtyd dwelt upon the 



119 



island. 

From the 12 to the 15c it belonged to the Benedictines of the congregation of Tiron. Upon the 

dissolution of the Monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII it passed into secular hands. In 1906 it 

became the property of an Anglican Benedictine community which was received into the Church of 

Rome in 1912 and in 1928 it was sold to the monks of the Cistercian Order from Chimay, Belgium. 

The Monastery (the Abbey of St Samson) is the principal building on the Island. 

The village church is a small and very plain building possibly of Celtic Foundation The old 

Monastic buildings (St lUtyds Priory) date from the 13c. An interesting relic is an Ogham stone 

containing two inscriptions and dating from the 6th or 8th century. Viking name of Caldy meaning 

cold island. Old name Ynys Pyr (the island of Pyr) probably from the first abbot. 

It is 2 1/2 miles south of Tenby and is one and a half miles long by two thirds of a mile wide 500 

acres approx and is one of the few places in the UK where the Mediterranean snail Felix pisana can 

be found. 

Abbey of St Samson - first Celtic monastery [6c] 

1113 island given by Henry 1 to Martin de Tours, who gave it to his mother who handed the island 

over to the Benedictine abbey of St Dogmaels in 12c. Remained a priory of 12 monks until the 

Reformation. In 1500 the Priory had an income of under £100 or less than 6 religious. 

When it was dissolved 1535 the land was granted by Henry VIII to John Bradshaw of Presteign 

whose family held it till 1612 after which it passed through many hands 

In 1897 Rev. W Done Bushell, chaplain of Harrow school bought it. Restored Priory church and St 

Davids Church (parish church of the island built by the Benedictine monks 12c). East window in 

priory church is a memorial to his work. 

1906 island sold to Benedictine Monks of the Church of England who did much building and 

restoration work. 

1913 their Abbot and most of the monks went over to the Church of Rome. 

They moved in 1928 to Prinknash Abbey and the island was sold to the Cistercians. The stain glass 

window of St lUtud in the south wall of the nave of the old priory church is by Dom Theodore Baily 

a Benedictine monk. 

Interior of the Abbey was gutted by fire in 1940 and rebuilt ten years later, Coates Carter architect. 

The church of St lUtyd claims to be the the oldest British Church now in Roman Catholic hands. 

A memorial stone from 6 or 8c and has Latin and Ogham inscriptions crosses on its faces and in 

Ogham it says MAG — DUDR — INB; parts of the inscription are broken off. The latin Inscription is 

AT SINGNO CRUCIS IN ILLAM FINGSI ROGO OMNIBUS AMBULANTIBUS IBI EXORENT 

PRO ANIMAE CATUOCONI {AND BY THE SIGN OF THE CROSS WHICH I HAVE 

FASHIONED UPON THIS STONE I ASK ALL WHO WALK THERE THAT THEY PRAY FOR 

THE SOUL OF CATUONCONUS}. 

It is feasable that the inscription refers to to the servant of Dubricius - meaning Piro - in about 

750ad a cross and a latin inscription were added. The stone was discovered in the ruins of the priory 

in the 19c and then used to form the lintel for a window, later it was used for a garden seat. 

St Dubricius (Dyfrig) set up the first monastery and Piro was appointed abbot. He is reputed to have 

enjoyed a drink or two and one night in about 520 AD he had one too many and on returning to his 

cell in a state of drunkeness he fell into the monastery well. When his fellow monks pulled him out 

they found he had drowned. In spite or may be because of this, he was still regarded as a saint. 

Samson was then appointed as Piro's successor. He tried in vain to curb the monks drinking habits. 

Finally, defeated, by problems of discipline he left Caldy and retired with some of the more 

temperate monks to Stackpole where they took over an abandoned camp - and Samson settled in a 

cave in the side of the headland. 

The caves on the island were once inhabited in the Old Stone Age, one was Nanna's Cave. During 
120 



quarrying many artefacts have been found including flint tools, animal remains and evidence of 
Middle Stone Age flint "factory". There is also a Bronze Age burial mound. 
More recently,in 1780s John Paul Jones the American privateer is reputed to have repeatedly 
"watered" his frigate "Ranger" at Caldy Island. 

St Margarets island only 2 acres in extent was broken off from Caldey by great storms about 1530; 
it has some remains of old buildings, probably monastic, which were converted into cottages for 
quarrymen during the last century. 

A Topographical Dictionary of Wales. 

CALDEY ISLAND, the principal of a cluster of insulated rocks in the bay of Tenby, and forming an 
extra-parochial district, in the hundred of Castlemartin, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 2 miles 
(E.) from the main land: the population is returned with the parish of Penalley. This island, of which 
the ancient British name is Ynys Pyr, is about one mile and a quarter in length, and half a mile in 
breadth, and comprises upwards of 600 acres of land, lying on a bed of limestone, something more 
than half being in a state of cultivation. Owen, speaking of the fertility of the spot, describes it as 
abounding with corn; but he adds that "all their ploughs goe with horses, for oxen the inhabitants 
dare not keepe, fearing the purveyors of the pirattes, as they themselves told me." There are some 
large limestone quarries. Robert, son of Martin de Tours, founded a priory here in the reign of 
Henry I., which he dedicated to St. Mary, and made a cell to the abbey of Dogmael, to which 
establishment the whole of the island was granted by his mother. Its revenue, at the Dissolution, was 
£5. 10. 11. The remains have been mostly converted into offices attached to a mansion erected on 
part of the site, now belonging to the proprietor of the island. Among them is the tower of the 
ancient conventual church, which is surmounted by a stone spire, and forms a conspicuous object of 
picturesque appearance, imparting, with the rest of the ruins, an interesting and romantic character 
to this sequestered spot. An ancient chapel, about a quarter of a mile from the priory, was repaired a 
few years ago, and service is performed in it when any clergyman crosses from the main land for 
the purpose. A lighthouse, with a steady light, has been erected on the island, which is of great 
service to vessels entering Tenby harbour, distant about three miles. 



Camrose (927198). 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

1324 Kameros Welsh - cam rhos - crooked moor. 

South Wales by Wade 1913. 

A parish in Pembrokeshire 4 miles north west of Haverfordwest. The church preserves a piscina, a 

sanctus bellcote, an early font and a chalice of 1574. 

Archbishop Baldwin & Giraldius Cambrensis passed through the place on their way to St Davids in 

1188. 

Church - St Ismael 

Arch Camb 4th series No 8 p 214 

There are remains of the staircase which led to the rood-loft in the north wall of the chancel. The 

Chancel arch is pointed without any moulding. Width of chancel 17ft 3in. Chancel arch width 13ft 

Sin. Nave width 20ft lOin. 

RCAM Pembroke 1920 No 110. 

The church was very thoroughly restored in the year 1883. It consists of Chancel, nave and west 

tower. The chancel arch is sharply pointed. In the north wall are the remains of the rood stairs and 

facing the nave on either side of the chancel are two plain corbels which supported the loft. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994). 

A scalloped Norman font lies in the long nave which has a rood-loft stair on the north side and a 15c 

121 



south doorway. The chancel has a blocked 13c lancet, a 14c piscina, and a 15c south window. A 14c 
south chapel has been demolished and the single arches to the nave and chancel blocked up. The 
thin west tower is of uncertain date. The nave windows are of 1883. 

There is a restored mill in the parish and the site of the motte and bailey castle was converted into a 
folly hill during the 18c. 



Capel Colman St Colman Colman 

RCAM 1925 - Church built 18c restored 1895. 

Pembrokeshire Parsons - This living is now a perpetual curacy held in plurality with Llanfihangel 
Penbedw. It was formerly a chapelry, and so far as can be judged, was from 1394 to 1497 held with 
the chapel of Cilvowir, in the parish of Manordeifi; at all events the only references during that 
period to Capel Colman, or Llangolman, as it was then called, show that the custos or incumbent of 
the one chapel also held the other. 

The Valor Eccl. makes no mention of this benefice, although it gives particulars of the chapel of 
Kileveweir. In 1594 Capel Colman was in the hands of the Queen, but about that period it seems to 
have been, at all events temporarily abandoned - Owen's Pem., Pt. 2, p. 297. 
That the chapel was abandoned prior to 1721, so far as religious services were concerned, is plainly 
shown by the following extract: "here are some churches that are totally neglected, and that very 
rarely, if at all, have any service performed in them and which, if they are not converted into barns 
and stables, which is the case of many churches in England as well as Wales, do only serve for the 
solitary habitations of owles and jackdavrs; such are St. Daniels, Castelharn, Kilvawyr, Mounton, 
Capel Colman, and others in Pembrokeshire." View of State of Religion in the Diocese of St. 
Davids about the beginning of the 18th Century, by E[rasmus] Saunders], D.D., published in 1721. 
The tithes and ancient endowments of Capel Colman were presumably all seized by the Crown, but 
the church has gradually been re-endowed during the last two hundred years. 
On 18th January 1895, a faculty was obtained for the restoration of this church. 
A Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1849. 

CAPEL-COLMAN, otherwise, LLANGOLMAN, a parish, in the union of Newcastle-Emlyn, 
hundred of Knlgerran, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 6 miles (SW by W.) from Newcastle- 
Emlyn; containing 142 inhabitants. This parish is situated on the road from Newcastle-Emlyn to 
Narberth; and is bounded on the north by Llanvihangel-Penbedw, on the south by Penrith and 
Clydey, on the east by Cardiganshire, and on the west by Eglwyswrw and Llanvair-Nantgwyn. It 
comprises about 750 acres, of which sixty are woodland, and the remainder nearly equally divided 
between arable and pasture: the surface is undulated, and the scenery, embracing wood and water, 
picturesque and beautiful; the soil is dry, and the chief produce, corn, butter, and cheese. A rivulet, 
called the Dylas, runs through the parish. 

Knlwendeg, the seat of Miss Jones, (see Orielton/Monkton) an elegant mansion, erected within the 
last seventy years, is ornamented with a receding portico in good taste, and occupies the centre of 
an extensive demesne, beautifully laid out in plantations and pleasure-grounds, to which are 
entrances by two handsome lodges, more recently built; the lawn in front of the house embraces a 
view of some of the finest scenery in the county, including the luxuriant woods around Fynnonau. 
Miss Jones, and her brother, the Rev. John Jones, are the principal landed proprietors, and Pryse 
Pryse, Esq. is lord of the manor. 

The living is a perpetual curacy, endowed with £800 royal bounty; net income, £72: the patronage 
and impropriation belong to Miss Jones. The church, dedicated to St. Colman, from whom the 
parish takes its name, is a small neat edifice, erected in 1835, partly by subscription, and partly by a 
rate on the inhabitants; it is forty feet in length and twenty-two in breadth, and has a large gallery. 



122 



Carew 

In 1602 Thomas Wiliems copied what he described as a very ancient manuscript. This manuscript 
had been part of the library of Bangor cathedral till the reformation. His copy is in the Peniarth 
collection. This manuscript contained Lessons and a Collect Commemorating St Deiniol. The 
lessons were used on the Saint's day, but do not describe the life and work of the Saint at Bangor. 
Funny this because it seems very unusual for lessons on a saint's day, especially a saint who spent 
most of his life in the area to commemorate his work elsewhere. And seem to predate the Norman 
Conquest by a good margin. If the Norman bishops could have changed these lessons they would 
have done so. Well what do these lessons have to do with Carew? The lessons describe St Deniol 
life on the hill above what is now Pembroke at his hermitage between 516AD and 535AD and one 
of them refers to his well and the healing. 

"Again a certain woman from the district of Caerw (Carew), in the diocese of Myn3rw, was so 
swollen beyond measure that she could find no relief by any advice of physicians. At last, coming 
to the church of St Deniol, and afterwards to the aforementioned well, and imploring the Saints 
help, she drank of that water so as to regain health and before leaving came to the entrance of the 
Church, and cast forth from her mouth, while many stood by and observed, three horrible worms, 
each with four feet, and the woman was made whole from that very hour." (I wonder whether the 
original said with four feet or whether it described the worms as four feet long?) 
RCAM 

Carew Beacon. 

Sometimes called Hays or Hayes Beacon, stands on the Ridge-way at this point the southern 
boundary of the parish, on a field known as Beacon field, the hedge of the field being carried up to 
the mound. 

According to the Rev. W. G. Spurrell, rector of the parish (History of Carew 1921 p. 69), "its height 
was increased in 1813 (probably was actually 1803 because it was then that it was selected as one 
of the four Pembrokeshire heights that warning beacons were to be lit on in the event of a French 
landing) for beacon purposes". The sepulchral origin of the mound was proved by excavations 
carried out by Mr. James Deaden in 1851, when, at the depth of about 5 feet from the original 
height, and 12 feet from the beacon level, and beneath a large flagstone, an interment was met with 
- "The portions of bone remaining were in a very decomposed state, like small powder, and 
intermixed with portions of sand and stone that had fallen from the sides of the grave. We found a 
fragment of a ring-shaped ornament, supposed to be made, of ivory, and a flint arrowhead, also a 
broken earthenware vessel, very crudely made, and slightly ornamented with lines. The covering of 
the Kist was of a species of flag not know in this neighbourhood by the oldest inhabitant. The grave 
or Kist was about 2 feet, and the interment was nearly due west and east." (Arch. Camb. 1852 April 
191) All knowledge of the discoveries appears to be lost. 
Williamston Mounds. 

On each side of Rosemary Lane is a sepulchral mound, that on the north side of the lane being the 
larger and better preserved of the two. It has a base circumference of 250 feet and a height of 10 
feet. It is formed of earth and small stones. 1910 it was disturbed for stone. The field on which it 
stands is known as Trumpet Levs (tithe Schedule, Nos. 915, 917). 

The second mound has a base circumference of about 200 feet and a height of 3 feet It stands about 
500 yards directly south of the field called Butty Park (Tithe Schedule, Nos. 890-1). About the year 
1880, during drainage operations, "human bones and metal arrows" are said to have been found 
beneath a stone slab. These objects were destroyed. The mounds are not marked on the 6 in. Ord. 
Survey map. 
Cuckoo Stones. 
These are the stones of a cromlech which once stood on a field of Pincheston farm about 500 yards 

123 



north-east of the house. The supporters have been forced from the upright by the growth of an ash 
tree. Four of them have fallen, the fifth though slanting dangerously, still sustains one end of the 
capstone. This stone is 6 feet by 5 feet and 2 feet in thickness; it shows a flat surface to the 
chamber and has a somewhat irregularly shaped top. The structure occupies a slight eminence and 
around it are some of the base stones of the covering cairn. It is not marked on the 6 inch Ord. sheet. 
Stone Celt. 

A stone Celt found at Carew was exhibited to the Cambrian Archaeological Association at its Tenby 
meeting in 1851 (Arch. Camb., 1851 ii, 334). Nothing could be learnt of its present locality. 
Carew High Cross. 

The well known cross which stands erect by the roadside, a few yards from the entrance to the 
medieval castle. It was moved to its present position about 1922 as a result of road widening work 
from a site which it had been moved to a hundred years previously and the original site is not 
known. In 1844 the cross was blown down and was reset in its socket by Rev Lloyd using lead from 
the old font. 

The 11th century Carew Cross) is one of three fine early Christian monuments found in Wales - the 
others being at Nevern and Maen Achwyfan. The cross stands guarding the entrance to Carew 
Castle. It may be described as a wheel headed cross on a tall shaft which is beautifully inscribed 
with intricate patterns. Its mixture of Celtic and Scandinavian influences hearken back to pre- 
Norman Wales, when the country was ruled by powerful, independent princes. The cross is inlaid 
with fine Celtic knot-work and interlaced ribbon pattern, its two sides displaying different 
variations. After years of controversy, the crude inscription on the cross was finally translated in the 
1940s. The cross is a royal memorial. The inscription "Margit eut rex etg(uin) Filius" 
commemorating Maredud ap Edwin, who became joint ruler with his brother of Duheubarth, the 
kingdom of Southwest Wales, in 1033, only to be killed in battle two years later. He was the great- 
grandson of H3^wel Dda and was killed in battle when Cynan ap Seisyllt invaded Dyfed and 
Dheubarth. This cross was erected as a royal memorial soon after that date. 
Park Rath. 

A circular enclosure on a field known as Rath Meadow (Tithe Schedule, No 816) immediately south 
of Park farm. The rampart, which could never have been of military importances has been much 
disturbed; the bank is formed of mingled stones and earth There is a shallow ditch. The entrance is 
about 10 feet wide, and faces south. Mount Park, a field on the farm of Ford, may also have been 
named from the same earthwork. 
Carew Castle 

Carew Castle is justly celebrated as one of the most magnificent castles of south Wales. Its position 
is low-lying, but still prominent in the flat land around the tidal reaches of the Carew river. The 
castle stands at the end of a ridge at a strategically excellent site commanding a crossing point of the 
then-still navigable river. 

The modern entrance to the castle is from the east, following the medieval route through the bailey, 
within which lie low grassy footings of the later medieval service buildings. These were protected 
by a gate house, a wall and a massive rock-cut ditch. Excavations have shown that this ditch was in 
fact a recut of a much earlier one, dug as part of a defensive system cutting off the ridge in pre- 
Norman, perhaps Iron Age times. 

Little now remains of the earth and timber castle that was built here by the Norman Gerald of 
Windsor around 1100. It is first mentioned in 1212, when for some reason. King John seized it for a 
short time when passing through Pembroke on his Irish expedition. By this time it is probable that 
the first stone structure, the Old Tower, had been built to protect the original castle entrance. 
In 1212 described as "the house of Carrio" [Rot Lit Pat 92b]. 

The son of Nesta, William adopted the name Carew. He died at the age of 70 and was succeeded by 
his son Raymond de Carew who had been taking part in the invasion of Ireland. His descendant Sir 
Nicholas de Carew, held high office in Ireland between 1284 and 1310 and accompanied Edward 1 



124 



into Scotland. He ravaged Galloway, and was present at the siege of Caerlaverock (Dumfries). The 
Roll Of Caerlaverock speaks of him as "a valiant man of great fame". 
His son John also did good service against the Irish and the Scots, and when he died in 1324, 
Edward III granted his widow , Joan, "six tuns of wine a year during the Kings pleasure". 
The son and namesake of Sir John fought in the French Wars, and in recognition of the prowess of 
his Welsh archers at Crecy, the black lion of the Carew crest carried a golden arrow. 
His great-grandson another Sir Nicholas, who died in 1447 was succeeded at Carew by his son , Sir 
Thomas, whilst his fifth son, William married the heiress of Sir Hugh Courtney of Haccombe 
beginning the long connection of the Carews with the west country holding lands in Devon and at 
Camerton and Crowcombe in Somerset and were the ancestors of the present owners of Carew 
Castle. 

The last of the older line to hold Carew was Sir Edmund, who mortgaged the estates to Sir Rhys ap 
Thomas in 1480.. Five years later both fought for Henry VII at Bosworth and both were Knighted 
on the field of battle. Sir Edmund was slain by a "gonne" at the siege of Touraine on June 28 1513 
and was buried at Calais. 

Sir Rhys ap Thomas entertained Henry at Carew after he landed at Dale but it was twenty seven 
years later that he held the most spectacular event at Carew - a tournament to celebrate his 
admission into the Order of the Garter. 

After the death of Sir Rhys various people held Carew with little good luck. 
In 1601 Sir George Carew, son of Dr. George Carew, Dean of Windsor , and afterwards Earl of 
Totnes wrote to Lord Burleigh that his "grandfather , Sir Edmund mortgaged Carew Castle to Sir 
Rees ap Thomas, whose grandson Sir Griffith ap Rees, Sir John Perrot, and the Earl of Essex 
possessed it since. They all died attainted and two were executed, so I think that land will prove 
unlucky to all men that shall enjoy it, except it be a Carew". 

In 1607 Sir John Carew of Crowcombe took up residence at Carew and eventually bought back the 
estate. His descendants have remained in possession ever since although they ceased to live at 
Carew in 1687. the present descendants and owners are the TroUope-Bellews of Crowcombe Court. 
Prof.. A. Hamilton Thompson observes (Military 1. Architecture in England During the Middle 
Ages, p. 330): 

At Carew, in Pembrokeshire, three stages in the development of the domestic ideal as applied to 
military architecture can be studied in close proximity. On the east side of the ward are the earlier 
domestic apartments, somewhat cramped and gloomy, with outer windows which, wherever they 
occur, as in the chapel and adjacent rooms, admit daylight very faintly. On the west side is the great 
Hall, built in the fifteenth century by Rhys ap Thomas, with its imposing porch-tower and entrance 
stair, a large and amply lighted room . on the north are the additions made in the sixteenth century 
by Sir John Perrott. The eastern rooms are those of a house within a castle: the Western hall is that 
of a house which, although military considerations have had no part in its planning is still confined 
within an earlier curtain. On the north side, however, the curtain has been broken through and a 
series of apartments has been built out beyond its limits, proclaiming with their long muUioned 
windows piercing the walls from floor to roof that the day of castles is over. 
Carewe Castell. description 1531. 

this castle standeth by the watersides nine miles from Milford Haven, and is built with hard stone. 
Severed in four parts or stories, with a quadrant court within the same, the east part whereof 
containeth in length 160 feet, and the west part containeth in length without the castle 164 feet, the 
north side containeth in length 142 feet, and the south side in length 198 feet. And the court within 
the quadrant in length 86 feet, and in breadth 75 feet, within which court is a fair lavatory in the 
midst made of stone, and the water running out of pipes of lead in the top of the same. 
The east part of the said castle with the two frontours adjoining to the same containing in length as 
is before said, hath in parts beneath and above these buildings: 
First, the Hall there, containing in length 55 feet and in breadth 26 feet, with 18 steps leading from 



125 



the ground to the hall. 

Item, a chapel vaulted, a buttery vaulted. 

Item a pantry, a cellar, a larder house, with 15 upper chambers and neither chambers there 

All which buildings be covered with slate, and the walking places by the battlements leaded, and at 

the north end a high turret to view the country. 

The west part of the castle: 

First, 23 steps of stone leading up to the hall, with a porthole chamber at the hall door. 

Item, a great hall there, containing in length within 81 feet and in breadth 30 feet, and of either side 

the hall a chimney, and in the midst a hearth of stone, and 15 feet in breadth at the upper hall is tiled 

with Flanders tile, which said hall is covered with lead. 

Item, under the said hall a buttery vaulted of like length and breadth. 

Item, a tower adjoining to the upper end of the hall, wherein is contained a low cellar with two 

chambers, one above the other, with winding stairs leading in to the battlements of the same, which 

tower is covered with slate and the walking place leaded, and is in compass round 100 feets with 8 

steps in to the height of a little watch tower in compass 27 feet. 

the tower at the South end of the hall, wherein is builded a cellar, two chambers one above another 

and covered with slate, and the walking place leaded, which tower is in compass within the 

battlement 100 feet, and above the same n little turret compass 24 feet, with 11 steps leading from 

the battlements to the same. 

The south side of the castle: 

A tower builded square, containing in length 33 feet and in breadth 28 feet, wherein is builded a 

larder house, a kitchen above the same, with half a loft over and a way leading in to the battlements, 

and at one corner a little turret. 

The north side of the castle: 

A story containing in length 60 feet and in breadth 25 feet wherein is contained two low chambers 

and a chapel over them and a way leading to the battlements thereof , with a little turret in the top of 

the same. 

Item, before the east part of this castle there is a gate house builded four square with chamber over 

the same, and a way in to the battlements, with, little turret in the top. 

This forefront of this said castle is double walled, with 1 dyke of 20 feet broad counter-mured. 

The length of the base court is 225 feet and in breadth 189 feet, wherein is builded these edifices 

ensuing:- 

First, over the South side of this court a house containing in length 87 feet, and in breadth 21 feet 

wherein is a stable of 60 feet long with a loft over the same, and a brew house of like breadth and 

27 feet long, with a chamber over. And at the west end of the same a house called bake house, in 

length 18 feet and breadth 15 feet, with a chamber over the same. 

Item} over the south side the said court, a barn in length 75 feet and in breadth 30 feet - over the 

said south part a smiths forge, in length 33 feet and in breadth 18 feet. All these houses covered 

with slate. 

Items a stable nigh to the water, containing in length 128 feet and in breadth 20 feet, with a loft over 

the same. 

The contents of the buildings of this castle within the quadrant, with the gate house:- 2 chapels 2 

butteries vaulted, 2 pantreys, 2 cellars, 2 larder houses, 23 clambers low and higher 7 turrets. 

Items there is belonging to this castle 2 parks walled, one of them nigh the castle and the compass 

thereof a mile, and the other park being a mile from the castle is in compass 2 miles- 

(Pubs Record Office: Exchequer, Treasurer of theReciepts; Miscellaneous Books, Vol. 151, fo. 7.) 

There can be little doubt that the additions of Sir John Perrott were made at the cost of considerable 

damage to the more artistic improvements of Sir Rhys ap Thomas His fall and tragic end, however, 

came before the work then in hand was completed. All the new buildings had been roofed, and 

some of the rooms had their windows glazed, but others were still unglazed. He also increased the 



126 



demesne which was about 136 acres by about 320 acres , 191 being added to the castle demesne, 
while a further 129 acres went into the creation of his new dairy farm at New shipping, just across 
the tidal creek from the castle. Most of the land 118 acres in all, was purchased from Lady Jones, 27 
acres were bought from Richard and David Meredith, 14 acres from Henry Adams, and 9 acres from 
Hugh Owen, gent.: the rest of the newly acquired demesne lands seem to have been acquired from 
various customary tenements. 

After Sir John Perrotts death in 1592, the castle and its demesne was granted upon lease to one 
Edward Webb, who conveyed it to Sir John Carew, both of whom successively appear to have 
resided there. The latter in turn conveyed his interest to Sir John Phillipps of Picton and Clog y fran 
near St. Clears, co. Carmarthen, to whom succeeded his son Sir Richard Phillipps. Complaints had 
frequently been made to the Crown authorities of the destruction wrought upon the castle by the 
successive lessees, and several Crown enquiries were held into the charges, as well as several suits 
brought in the Court of Exchequer by each outgoing lessor against his predecessor for waste for 
which he found himself liable. As an answer to the last of these brought by Sir John Carew (with 
whom was joined Sir John Williams, attorney general, as representing the Crown) against Sir 
Richard Phillipps of Picton, the defence produced the jurors schedule to a Crown surveyor taken in 
the eighth year of James I (1611), which specified the "decays" then existing in the castle and 
attendant properties, with the estimated cost of restoring them at that date. The list is of 
considerable interest as showing how grievously the splendid edifice had suffered in the course of a 
few years. The schedule is as follows: 

A particular note of the decays of Carewe Castle, the French Mills and New shipping dayrie, taken 
by vertue of a commission from His Majestys Court of Exchequer upon the 3rd day of April, anno., 
James of England, etc., 8th [1610]. 
The decays of the lead and timber of the great hall £39 Os Od 

great bay window in stone and glass £11 18s Od 

two chambers at the upper end of the great hall £7 2s 3d 

two chambers at the lower end of the great hall, in the roof and glass £6 18s 2d 

The bower at the east end of the new buildings, decayed 

The decays in the new buildings 

The decays of the dining chamber 

The decay in the bell chamber ... 

The decay of Sir Thomas Perrotts chamber 

The decay of the vault chamber 

pastrie under the kitchen, and the kitchen 

porch chamber 

bridge under the gate house 

The decay in the water pipes, cisterns, and conduits belonging to the castle £97 13s 4d 
The decay of the stable 

brew house 

bakehouse 

slaughter house ... 

poultry house ... 

falconers house 

barn 

new orchard wall 
waste of the grove of wood growing near the castle ... 

the French Mills 

Mill Park wall 

New shipping farm 
Williamston Park wall and lodge ... 



127 



£4 Os 


; Od 


£66 2s Od 


£33 Os Od 


£1 Is 


9d 


£16 19s 3d 


£0 9s 4d 


£2 14s 


4d 


£3 9s 


; 2d 


£2 Os 


Od 


castle £97 13s A 


£53 


lOs Od 


£1 


10s Od 


£6 


Os Od 


£1 


Os Od 


£4 


Os Od 


£1 


10s Od 


£1 


Os Od 


£12 


10s Od 


£43 


Os Od 


£80 


Os Od 


£49 


Os Od 


£16 


Os Od 


£82 


lOs Od 



sheep cote £8 Os Od 

The evidence given at Carew on the 24th April, 9 Ch. I, in reply to interrogatories in the suit of Sir 
John Carew and others against Sir Richard Phillipps, gives a sad picture of the depredations to 
which the castle had been subjected since the attainder and execution of Sir John Perrott. 
John Will, of the parish of Carew, yeoman, aged 40, deposed that he knew the castle, the 
farmhouses of New Shippon Deyrye [dairy], where those of Somerton do lie though he was never 
there, and the mills adjoining the castle commonly called the French mills, and did know a bridge 
made with lime and stone which he conceiveth to be the bank or wall mentioned in the 
interrogatory, and the two parks known as Mill park or Carew park, and Williamston park. 
William Barlow, of Creswell, esq., aged 61, spoke of the occupation of the castle and premises by 
Sir John Carew some fifteen years previously and the succession of Sir John Phillipps, bart., 
deceased. At the time of Sir John Carew's death the castle was in decay, and some of the lead, 
timber, windows and glass were also in decay, and some of the lead pipes through which the water 
was formerly brought to the said castle had been taken away. The new buildings which, as he 
believed were never finished, are now a great deal more in decay than when Sir John Carew, one of 
the complainants left: the timber and roof, glass windows and iron bars of the windows of the two 
towers near adjoining to the great hall [the north-west and south-west towers] are more decayed. 
Prior to Sir John Carew one Edward Webb occupied the castle premises, in whose time decays, 
wastes and spoils were committed. 

Thomas Howell, of Llanboydye, Carmarthen, aged 30, deposed that the defendant's steward had 
deliver to him being a joiner, ten oaken planks brought forth out of the castle, which were converted 
to the use of the said Sir John Phillipps, deceased, and turned into rails for wainscot for 8 windows 
at the then dwelling house of the said Sir John Phillipps at Clog - y - Fran in the county of 
Carmarthen. 

John James, of Carew, shepherd, aged 54, said that a year before Sir John Carew gave up 
occupation (about 14 years since) all the roofs of the old hall, and the roofs of all the new buildings 
were covered with lead, but whether all the leads were sound and whole to defend wind and weather 
he knew not. At which time also some of the windows were glazed, and some were in decay. In Sir 
John Carew's time water was conveyed from the head of the well through pipes of lead into the 
kitchen. The brew house is fallen and utterly decayed in the time of Sir John Phillipps which in the 
time of the precious occupier was supported by"strods and propts". 

John Bartlett, of Carew, smith, aged 50, deposed that in the time of Sir John Phillipps he saw therein 
the castle two carriages for ordnance which wanted wheels, but what is become of the same he 
knoweth not. 

(Public Record Office- Exchequer Depositions, Pembroke, 9 Charles 1. , Easter, No. 3.) 
The castle stands upon a small piece of rocky ground that rises a few feet above a reach or pill of 
Milford Haven which flows within 100 feet of the north- Western curtain. There can be no doubt 
that the conformation of the site governed the departures from strict regularity of plan that are to be 
found in the structure. The general plan was the simple one of a rectangle, deviating slightly from a 
perfect square, with towers at each corner. The space enclosed within the quadrangles called in the 
survey the quadrant court, measures midway about 90 feet from east to west and about 100 feet 
from north to south. The original buildings were doubtless ranged along the inner side of the 
curtains; these have disappeared entirely from the north and south sides of the court, having been 
cleared away from the former by Sir John Perrott to make room for his contemplated hall and 
galleries. On the west side much of the basement storey, above which rises Sir Rhys ap Thomas 
reconstruction, consists of the original building, though the chambers were probably altered 
considerably to adapt them to the new superstructure. The east side, where is the gateway, was least 
changed by both Sir Rhys ap Thomas and Sir John Perrott. The gateway was placed close to the 
south-east tower. As to this part of the castle. Prof. Hamilton Thompson account is as follows:- "The 
[south-east] tower at Carew, is at earliest of late 13th-century date, and has several advanced 



128 



features. Though its projection from the curtain is regularly rounded, its inward projection is 
rectangular, so that its plan is actually an oblong with a rounded end. It seems to have been intended 
to have been used in connection with the gate house; its first and second floors had no direct 
connection with each other, but both communicated with the gatehouse, and the ground-floor of the 
gatehouse had a large lateral opening in the direction of the first floor of the tower. The 
corresponding tower at the north-east angle was used in connection with the domestic buildings and 
had a vaulted chapel upon its first floor, from the north-west wall of which open two rooms for the 
use of the priest, with a garde-robe in the second. One tower therefore, was purely defensive, 
additional precautions having been taken no doubt to guard a postern which opens from the 
basement upon the scarp of the ditch; while the other was merely an annexe to one of the two 
dwelling houses within the enclosure." 

Mr Cobb describes the chapel at length and argues for an earlier date. 

To the east of the hall is the chapel 36 1/2 ft by 17 ft. that is , exactly one -third smaller than the 
chapel at Manorbere It is vaulted, as is the crypt beneath, and had ribs of plain hammer-dressed 
stones, 10 inches wide, forming two bays and a half. The east end is a demi-octagon, having three 
lights; one at the east, and one on each of the north and south sides on the right of the entrance is the 
sandstone recess for the stoop. Between the east and south windows is the piscine, also of 
sandstone, evidently once highly finished, and most distinctly Early English; and on the 
corresponding face a plain aumbry. Between the north window and the door to the priest rooms is a 
good-sized built plain fireplace, clearly original; and at the west end, between the two doors, is an 
arched opening to the lower eastern hall, 4 feet wide and 4 feet high, similar to that which existed at 
Manorbere before the latter was converted into a door. The windows, apparently, were built up at 
the bottom, and widened, probably to admit Sir Rhys freestone but every vestige of it has now 
disappeared. Fortunately, however he built over the sill and one jamb of the original sandstone 
Early English window. This I have uncovered, and from it can be clearly made out the character of 
what it had been. The priest rooms consist of one chamber with a fireplace, and beyond it a smaller 
with latrine, all vaulted." 

There can be no doubt that both the north and south angle towers, as also the east and west towers 
with their intermediate curtain, are portions of the original work of about 1270. The entire range of 
apartments backing upon the Curtain and looking out upon the quadrangle, including the connected 
rooms of the same level in the end towers, were reconstructed by Sir Rhys ap Thomas. So thorough 
where the alterations effected by Sir Rhys that it is difficult to ascertain what original features of the 
basement store he retained. He at any rate converted the entire space on the ground level between 
the towers into one chamber divided down the centre by a row of nine piers, both compartments 
being vaulted [Mr. Hamilton Thompson thinks this basement chamber may have been used as 
stables, while Mr. Cobb, with greater probability, suggests it may have been "for the use of 
followers". At the time of the Survey it was used as a buttery.] 

The floor above Sir Rhys devoted to what must have been a magnificent apartment. "It is," says 
Mr. Cobb, "about 90 feet long, and nearly 30 feet broadly [actually 81 feet by 30 feet.] and had a 
timber high-pitched roof, the ridge of which was about 40 feet from the floor. At the south end is an 
arched recess with an elaborate window at the back not included in the alcove dimensions. This was 
probably the musicians gallery; and on the east side of the north end was a bow window projecting 
into the court Three lights to the west, which were Early English, were widened and filled up, both 
alcove and below with perpendicular freestone. The most northerly still shows the Early English 
jambs and seats." 

Entrance to this splendid apartment was obtained by a flight of twenty-three broad steps from the 
courtyard which gave upon a fine porch leading to what the Survey calls "a porthole chamber at the 
hall door." is The Survey adds that the chamber was warmed by two fireplaces, and that the "upper 
hall or dais, was tiled with Flanders tiles. The towers at either end of the hall had each of them a 
cellar entered by a flight of steps from the buttery; above cellars were only two storeys, each floor 



129 



having but one room, the lower floor communicating with the buttery, the upper with the grand hall. 

The present south curtain, though doubtless in its foundations and lower courses of the earlier date, 

appears to have been reconstructed, possibly by Sir Rhvs ap Thomas. At mid-length is a square 

tower which does not accord with the angle towers, though it is battlemented and has a small turret. 

It contained the kitchen and larder, and its erection may have been occasioned by the alterations 

consequent upon the construction of Sir Rhys grand hall. 

It is probable that when Sir Rhys ap Thomas, in addition to innumerable minor alterations, 

including the modernising of practical every window throughout the castle, transformed the 

basement chambers beneath his new hall into a buttery he provided his dispossessed followers with 

more comfortable quarters in the hall on the opposite side of the courtyard. 

The outer or base court of the castle was occupied by stabling and other domestic outbuildings, as 

well as a smith forge, all of them additions of Sir Rhys ap Thomas. Water was! obtained from a well 

which supplied a stone cistern in the quadrangle. 

Among Charles Norris drawings is a sketch of a beautiful wheel window that was placed near the 

entrance to Sir Rhys great hall and was in situ about the commencement of last century, but which 

exists no longer. 

The changes effected by Sir John Perrott (d.l592). 

The north side of the castle was practically entirely swept away, and its place taken by a grandiose 

conception, which, was never finished,. The destroyed buildings appear to have contained two long, 

low chambers, and a chapel; all of which may have formed part of the work of Sir Rhys ap Thomas. 

Civil War. 

The Civil War and Carew castle. 

At outbreak of the Civil War the tenants of Carew Castle were the Phillipses of Picton 

[Parliamentarians] but it was held for King in siege of March 1644 and August 1645. 

The castle was refortified and the angular redan for guns still survives as a low, grassy bank 

immediately outside the middle gate house. 

In the first attack Laugharne approached Carew with a small party of troopers and a few foot 

soldiers. The castle was defended by fifty Musketeers and the Old Rectory was also garrisoned 

(Leach History of the Civil War in Pembrokeshire and its Borders) Lieut. Jones commanding the 

castle garrison marched out to attack but Laugharne charged the musketeers capturing twenty of 

them including Lieut. Jones who afterwards served in the Parliamentary forces although Laugharne 

did not capture the castle or the Old Rectory and in the rest of his campaign just bypassed them. 

On the 9th August 1645 after defeating the Royalist forces at Colby Moor and taking Haverfordwest 

Laugharne again appeared before Carew castle. Owing doubtless to the greater strength of the 

gateway and eastern curtain, additionally defended as they were by an outer wall and square tower, 

built by Sir Rhys ap Thomas for effect rather than for serious warfare, and, moreover, protected by a 

dry moat which extended for 30 yards in front of this outer wall, the Parliamentary leaders 

determined upon attacking the weak south wall. This they managed to breach, doing much damage 

to the interior face of the gatehouse and the immediately adjoining buildings. By 13 September 

Carew, Manorbier and Picton castles were all in Parliamentary hands. 

A "large cannon ball found in Carew Castle" was exhibited at Tenby in 1851 to the Cambrian Arch. 

Association by the Rev. G. N. Smith, then vicar of Gumfreston- At the same meeting Sir. Nicholas 

Roch exhibited "two small cannon balls, ploughed up in a field at Paskeston, within range of Carew 

Castle" (Arch. Camb., 1851, II, ii. 335) The were doubtless relics of the assault upon the medieval 

castle in 1644. 

Carew Tidal Mill - The French Mill. 

The present mill dates from 16 century and was first mentioned in 1541 but there was an earlier one 

on site. 

From late 1700s until 1937 the Mill was constantly in use, milling barley, oat meal, wheat flour, 

bone meal and fertilisers. At one time there were two working water wheels, each driven by water 



130 



as it was released from the mill pond. This pond was filled at high tide. The Mill and one wheel was 
restored by G Argent Builders 1972. 1 understand that the pegs on the Mill wheel cogs had to be 
made from apple wood. 
Historic Houses. 

The Old Rectory. Within a hundred yards of the parish church is a residence known as the Old 
Rectory, which name, there can be little doubt, correctly represents its former status. The original 
house may have been built at the time when Sir Rhys ap Thomas was engaged in modernising the 
neighbouring castle, that is, within the period 1490-1510; but it probably suffered from neglect and 
want of repair until about the middle of last century when it was considerably altered and renewed. 
Fenton describes it about 1800 as "of a singular appearance, having a square tower on one side 
through an arched opening, in which, now stopped up, was once the principal residence. It is a 
large, irregular building, a great part of considerable antiquity, unroofed, and in ruins" (Tour, p. 
271). The low square tower, with its corbel table and newel staircase still remains it should be 
compared with the square tower in the south curtain of the neighbouring castle; and a portion of the 
embattled walls which surrounded the house has also survived. 
Arch.Camb., 1877, IV, viii, 312; 1881, IV, xii, 238, ill. 

Major Francis Jones records "Though now a mere farmhouse the place bears traces of considerable 
antiquity and appears to have been built with an eye to defence. The massive walls are corbelled out 
beneath the eaves of the roof which is pitched at a steep angle giving the old structure a picturesque 
appearance. The house has apparently formerly been enclosed within a walled precinct and a 
tradition tells of "the soldiers" having been quartered there in the turbulent days of old." 
Ford. 

A farmstead on Ford Pill between Carew Castle and Paskeston. In the 17th and early 18th centuries 
it belonged to the Philipps family, a branch of Picton Castle. John Philipps of Goodhook agent to 
his cousin Sir John Philipps, built the residence at Ford. He was agent in 1650 and was still acting 
as such in 1699. Sir John wrote a memorandum of what Privilege my cozen John Philipps had with 
me from Picton since 1650 and included among them are the following: "I gave him as much 
timber as did build two parts of his house at Ford, and the use of my tenants to carry his slates from 
Llangolman to Picton Key, and my lighyter to carry them from there to Ford, and to carry his 
limestone from Williamston Park to Goodhook during the time he lived there, and to carry his corn 
and household stuff from Goodhook to Ford." 

The Philipps family continued to own Ford for most of the first half of the 18th century. Edward 
Philipps of Ford died leaving a son and four daughters. John Philipps, the son, matriculated at Jesus 
College, Oxford, in 1722, and in 1735 was High Sheriff of Pembrokeshire He died without issue, 
and the Ford estate passed to his sisters, coheiresses, Elizabeth, married John Smith of Jeffreston, 
Anne married John Relly of Pembroke, Mary married Reverend James Higgon of Haverfordwest, 
and Katherine married David Rice of London, apothecary. In 1786 John Smith Esq. is described as 
owner of Ford. 
Freestone Hall. 

A residence on high ground 1 1/4 miles north-east of Carew Castle. 

Lewis in 1840 comments on the site as follows - "Freestone Hall residence of J. Allen Esq. 
commanding from the grounds some of the finest views in the county, embracing Lawrenny and its 
fine estuary, Clareston, and the hundred of Rhos to the west." 

The mansion, built by Roger Allen (1734-1782) second son of John Allen of Cresselly, is a three- 
storeyed main block with a wing stretching to the rear at one side. A good photo was taken of the 
house by C. S. Allen of Tenby in 1871. James Allen (son of Roger) presented a paten and flagon as 
a New Years Gift to the parish of Carew in 1844, and further plate was presented by Thomas Allen 
of Freeston Hall in 1886 in memory of his eldest son Captain Griffith Allen late of H.M. 98th 
Regiment. 
In 1910 Freestone Hall, an old House Mansion now used as a farm was advertised for sale; it 



131 



comprised a porch, entrance Hall, dining room, parlour, kitchen. Pantry, a large back kitchen, and a 

dairy and outbuildings. There where 7 bedrooms 78 acres were attached. 

Milton House. 

A residence, half a mile north-west of Carew Cheriton church, marked on Colbys map as Milton 

House within grounds on the edge of Milton village. Comparatively modern, it was owned by the 

Revd. William Holcombe in 1786, with William Phelps as tenant. By the early 1830s William 

Bowen was living at Milton House, being the first of that family there which was to continue there 

for nearly a century and a half. 

Lewis wrote in 1834: "Within the parish are several gentlemens seats of which the principal are 

Milton House formerly part of the extensive estate of Upton Castle, and now the property and 

residence of William Bowen Esq., an elegant modern mansion pleasurably situated within grounds". 

William Bowen sister had married James Summers of Haverfordwest, Clerk of the Peace, and it was 

to his nephew, James Summers, he left Milton House. James Summers then added Bowen to his 

name; James Bowen Summers settled there and was High Sheriff in 1874. He was followed by his 

son Sutton Bowen Summers, who sold Milton House after World War Two. It is now a hotel. 

Welston. 

A modern residence of fair pretensions. It stands upon the site of an earlier house of the same name, 

occupied by a Mr. Cuney about the middle of the 17th century. Cromwell, on his way to the siege of 

Pembroke in May, 1648 is said, with much probability to have had his quarters here, and Fenton 

states that in his time a lady, who was a descendant of the family of Cuney, then possessed a quilted 

counterpane that covered the General's bed; white lined with crimson and stained with ink spilt as 

he was writing one of his despatches during his confinement in his room with gout (Tour, 373). An 

adjoining field is still known as Bowling alley. 

Acc/to Major Francis Jones. 

Home of the Cuny family. The present house stands on the site of an earlier house of the same name 

occupied by a member of the Cuny family in the middle of the 17th century. It was pulled down 

early in the 19th century. When Cromwell was besieging Pembroke he made Welston his HQ. 

According to Fenton "there is a quilted counterpane of white linen that covered Cromwell's bed 

still in the possession of a lady, a descendant of that house, stained with ink spilled as he was 

writing one of his despatches during his confinement." The "confinement" refers to the tyrant's 

attack of gout which obliged him to stay in bed for a few days. 

In the will of Richard Cuny of Pembroke dated 24th October 1627 he mentioned four of his farms 

which he left to his son Walter Cuny including Welshtowne (Welston). Walter was still in 

possession in 1638, and it was in Walter's time that Cromwell commandeered the house. Walter was 

Mayor of Pembroke when he died. His daughter married Francis Parry to whom there is a marble 

tablet in St. Mary's Church, Pembroke. 

(Vide Thomas Roscoe s Wanderings and Excursions in South Wales, 1836, p. 154). 

By the 18th century the Cunys had moved to Golden near Pembroke. 

In 1834 the property, described as "a substantial modern house" was the seat of George Donne (or 

Dunn) Esq. The Dunns still had it in 1873 but in 1904 John Evans was owner of the freehold. 

The Parish Church dedi. St. John. 

The Church has been restored, probably on several occasions, but its main constructional features 

show it to have been built in the late years of the 14th or early part of the 15th century. It comprises 

chancel (41 feet by 18 feet), nave (61 feet by 20 feet), north transept, known as the Carew aisle (29 

feet byl7 feet), south transept (16 feet by 10 feet), north and south aisles and west tower (25 feet 

square). The structure is usually regarded as the work of Bishop Cower (1328-1347) but, while much 

of the detail resembles the work of that bishop at St. David s, the building appears to be slightly 

later, and to have borrowed from the cathedral church some of Cower s ornamental features of the 

early half of the 14th century The tower departs widely from the local type, and is one of the few in 

the county having angle buttresses. The English proclivities of the Carew family, the early 



132 



possessors of the castle, whose favourite place of residence was their ancestral Devon, are repeated 

throughout the edifice, both in its architecture and interior arrangements, there are several tombs 

and monumental slabs to departed Carews, ranging from the 14th to the 17th centuries. 

See also Spurrell, History of Carew (1921). 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

At Carew there was a rectory and vicarage, the former being in the patronage of the Earl of 

Pembroke, and afterwards of the powerful Carew family, and the latter in the gift of the rectors of 

Carew. In 1594 the Queen was rector of Carew. - Owen's Pem. 

The church was in 1291 assessed at £40. the tenths payable thereon to the king being £4. - Taxatio. 

On 20 July, 1403, a commission was issued by the Bishop to Richard Wythlok to sequestrate the 

church and tithes of Carew during a vacancy. 

Carewe Rectoria. - Ecclesia parrochialis ibidem ex present acione baron is de Cairewe unde doctor 

Vachan est rector haberls ibidem rnansionem et glebam et valent fructus et proventus hujus beneficii 

per annum xliiij. Inde porcio vicarii ibidem quolibet anno. Et in visita-eione ordinaria quolibet anno 

vjs. Et in visitacione archidiaconi pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus quolibet anno vs ixd. Et 

remanet clare cum porcione vicarii ibidem communibus annis, £43 8s. 3d. Inde decima, £4 6s.l0d. - 

Valor Eccl. 

On 24. July 1610, a lease of the rectory of Carew for 21 years was granted to Thomas Newsham of 

Abergwilly Carms., gent. - Chapter Acts. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Carew V (St. John Baptist). Bishop of St. Davids Impr. 

and Patr. Clear yearly value, £14. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



ap Morgan 

Churchwarden 

Beynon 

Churchwarden 

Clergy. 

Rectors. 

1382. Jan. 2. 

1388. Dec 14. 

1392. 

1403. Dec. 9. 
1461. Novl7. 
1493. Oct,20. 
1496. Aug. 2r 
1535 - 6 - 
Vicars 
1403. 

1404. Feb. 28. 
1482. Oct 10 
1482. 

1482. Nov 5 
1486 

1486. Jun. 2. 
1491. May 13. 
1492 
1534 
1554. June 5 



Richard 



1543 



1543 



Kayrue 
Kayrue 



(Carew) 
(Carew) 



PRO 223/423 



PRO 223/423 



Hugh de Cotingham. 
John Carp. 
John Porter. 

William Webber, vice John Porter, deceased. 
Hugh Raglan. 

John Barrett vice Hugh Rawlins, deceased. 
John Talley, vice John Barret, deceased. 
Dr.Vaughan. 



John Bole. 

William John, vice John Bole, resigned 

Peter David 
John Watkin 
David Veyn vice John Watkin resigned 

Peter Coker. 

Thomas Williams vice Peter Coker deceased 

Lewis Tailor vice ....Thomas deceased 

John Tasker vice Lewis Tailor resigned. 

Richard Joneys 

George Radcliffe priest 
Henry Williams - he was turned out of his living for drunkeness but 
presumably was restored to it later 
1668 Aug 9 Lewis Beddo vice Henry Williams deceased. 



133 



1718. Mar 12 David Thomas vice Lewis Beddow deceased 

1735 Aug 5 Thomas Edwards MA vice David Thomas deceased 

1737 Aug 2 John Andrews vice Thomas Edwards resigned 

1743 Nov 14 Delabere Prichett vice John Andrews instimted to Prendegast 

1801 Dec 22 John Rees vice Delabere Prichett deceased 

1835 May 19 Gustavus Lodwick Hamilton MA vice John Rees deceased 

1839 Aug 27 William Beach Thomas MA vice Gustavus Lodwick Hamilton deceased 

1842 Jun 22 Henry Robert Lloyd MA vice William Beach Thomas instituted to Aberedw 
1845 Sep 19 John Phelps MA vice Henry Robert Lloyd resigned 

1877 Dec 28 Hugh Harries Gibbon MA vice John Phelps resigned 

1884 Mar 15 John Popkin Morgan MA vice Hugh Harries Morgan instituted to Glasbury 

1891 Mar 21 Joseph PoUand Lewis vice John Popkin Morgan instituted to Llanfihangel 

Helygen with Llanyre 

1911 Feb 18 William George Spurrell vice J P Lewis deceased. 

Spurrel was the Vicar/ Historian whose History of Carew was published in 1921. 

1535 The Rector's living at Carew was valued at £44 annually. It was one of the most wealthy in the 

county. 

Between 1689 and 1750 the roof of the church was substantially repaired with constant purchases of 

new slates and timber a description of 1831 suggests that it had a wagon roof which was replaced in 

1838 and in 1725 the church was whitewashed. 

1807 a singing master had been engaged to instruct the congregation in singing. 

1834 A Chalice and cover were sold to a Salisbury Silver smith it weighted 23ozs lOdwt . It was 

suggested that it was Elizabethan or Jacobean and was sold for 4s lOd per ounce. This could well 

have been the one described as a Communion Cup with cover of silver and double gilt in the 

inventory of 1547. 

The Norman fort was replaced at a cost of £3 5s in 1836 by an exact copy of the original using 

limestone from Williamston Quarry. 

1843 the two effigies in the north of the chancel were moved to their present position from the east 
of the porch. 

In 1850 a new oak pulpit was installed and also a new reading desk. 

1855 Restoration by G.G.Scott started. 

1857 Carew Church restoration completed. 

The Rood screen was removed by Rev Pritchett and the canopied oak seats at the west end of the 

chancel by Rev Rees. 

The ancient west window with its portrayal of the nativity was totally destroyed and replace by a 

memorial to those who had fallen in the Crimean war in 1857 at the same time most of the other 

windows which originally had been flat perpendicular were replaced. 

The interior walls of the church had been limed brown, with, according to the Church accounts, 

stonework picked out in black. 

1881 The tower was refurbished including having the roof renewed. 

1888 The Chancel, nave and Carew aisle re-roofed. 

In 1889 stucco was put on the interior walls of the Church. 

In the churchyard is a chapel on a vaulted chamber which was originally used as an ossuary, and the 

vault was divided by a wall and occupied by two female paupers up to 1840 

The parish registers go back to 1718 and their are Bishop's Transcripts dating from 1685. 

Critchurch. 

This is the site of a hamlet chapelry which is spelt Christchurch in the churchwardens accounts for 

1672. It possessed the right of burial, and human remains have been found in an adjacent quarry. 

(Spurrell, Hist. Carew 71). 

Non Conformist Chapels. 



134 



Pisgah ~ Baptist. 

The chapel was part of the Moleston circuit but preaching had occurred in homes from an earher 
time. In 1838 the membership was 60. 

Messrs. William Davies (Cresselly), John Thomas (Oak Hill) Lewis Thomas, Thomas Nicholas 
(The Grove), Benjamin Phillip, (New Brittain), John Cole (Williamston), Benjamin Davies 
(Pencoed), and Abraham Prickett, who were the pioneers of this cause, held services for some time 
at Pencoed, the residence of Mr. Benjamin Davies. 

In 1819, these Baptists secured a plot of land about a mile from Pencoed, and erected a Chapel on 
the site of which the present Sanctuary now stands. The Church was constitutionally formed in 
1820. It was fostered in its infancy by Rev. James Hughes Thomas, Waterholmes. He was 
succeeded by Rev. Enoch Price who was also minister of MoUeston. Following him was Rev. Henry 
Evans, who ministered here for twelve years. 

Another well-known minister was Rev David Phillips, who served this Church for twenty-three 
years: the first eleven conjointly with MoUeston. He died in 1875, aged 72 years, and is interred in 
MoUeston Baptist Burial Ground. 

In 1875, this Church united with Martletwyn and Rev. Thos. Lodwig Evans, who was completing 
college studies at Haverfordwest, was invited to serve the Church His ministry extended for eight- 
years. He was succeeded by Rev Thomas Pandy John during whose three year ministry the manse 
was erected. 

Other early ministers included Rev W M Morris, Rev Jesse Roberts and Rev S Howells. 
The land for the Chapel Schoolroom, Dwelling House, Garden and Burial Ground were given by 
Henry Seymour Allen, Cresselly House. 
In 1851 the return states that the general congregation is 200. 
Carew Newton -Independent. 

The Chapel was built in 1862 and it came under the direction of the minister of Horeb Martletwy 
although previously it had been a branch of Bethel St Florence. 
Nebo. 

In the 1851 census an independent chapel called Nebo is recorded erected in 1836 and having an 
average attendance of 20 in the morning and 50 in the afternoon. 
Carew - Wesley Methodist. 

This Chapel was built as part of the Pembroke Circuit in 1816 although a society was formed earlier 
probably about 1807. 

The return for 1851 gives and average congregation of 130 People. 
Princess Nesta. 

Princess Nesta (Nest, Neste)was the daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr ruler of much of South Wales 
who was killed in 1094 by Norman Knights employed by his cousin. She was reputed to be very 
beautiful and had numerous children by several men. The oldest was a son by Henry 1st while she 
was a ward at Court and he was appointed Duke of Gloucester. When the King married, Neste being 
at Court caused problems so he arranged that she should marry Gerald de Windsor who was 
appointed custodian of Pembroke Castle. Neste held, as part of the inheritance from her father, 
large estates around Carew near Pembroke. A writer at the time said of her "daughter and sister of a 
prince, wife of an adventurer, concubine of a King, paramour of every daring lover; a Welsh women 
whose passions embroiled all Wales, and England too, in war; mother of heroes grandmother of 
Giraldus Cambrensis". Another writer said Henry I was no more restrained in his passions than any 
other powerful ruler of the 12c. It made little difference to him that the beautiful Nest, daughter of 
the Welsh Prince Rhys ap Tudor, had been placed in his care as a royal ward; (she was William 
Rufus hostage for the good behavior of her family) he fell in love with Nest and seduced her, and 
she borne him a son". In those days, however, there was an accepted way of dealing with such a 
situation. Nest's baby son was named Duke of Gloucester. When Henry had to make a political 
marriage and his new wife had reservations about Nest at court. King Henry gave Nest in marriage 



135 



to one of his barons, Gerald de Windsor - who was at that time in disgrace at court. Gerald took his 

new wife with him to South Wales. 

Neste children family names. 

FitzHenry: (father was Henry I) killed in battle against Owain Gwynedd in Anglesey 1157, had a 

son, Fitzhenry Justiciary of Ireland in 1199 (Visited by Gerald in that year). 

William FitzGerald/Carew: William, son of Gerald de Windsor & Nesta adopted the style of "de 

Carew" although he could have been another son of Henry I. One of his sons Baldwin de Carro 

took part in the Third Crusade in 1191. 

Maurice Fitzgerald: one of the principle leaders of the invasion on Ireland died 1176, in 1174 held 

the Castle at Wicklow and the county of Wicklow. 

David FitzGerald: Bishop of St. Davids died 1176. 

Angharad: married William de Barry, they had three children, Robert de Barry, Phillip de Barry, 

Gerald of Wales (c 1146 -1223). 

Robert - FitzStephen: seriously wounded in a battle against Owain Gwynedd after a sea borne 

attack on Anglesey 1157. 1166 Castellan of Cardigan Castle - betrayed to the Welsh under Rhys ap 

Gruffydd by a Welsh cleric Rhigyfarch - was imprisoned but released in time to take part in the 

Invasion of Ireland in 1170. Travelled through Leinster with Dermot King of Leinster (Acc/to 

Geraldus in his book on Ireland.) 

Fitzroy 

Owain, eldest son of Cadwgan, who had seen Nesta at a Feast at Cilgerran Castle - she was his 
second cousin, - saw fit to set fire to Pembroke Castle in order to carry her of to Powys. Afterwards 
he was constrained by the King to restore her to Gerald de Windsor, he refused she had two 
children by Owain. Henry I raised an army, invaded Ceredigion and devastated it. Owain escaped 
to Ireland - later he returned and succeeded to part of Powys but Gerald had not forgotten. While 
fighting side by side for the king against Gruffydd ap Rhys, Gerald and his men turned on Owain's 
men and slew Owain. 

Gerald de Windsor ended his warlike career by dying peacefully at his wife's castle of Carew, 
(cll36) but his wife's career was not finished thereby. Though her children were now grown up and 
married. Nest still had her beauty - She transferred her affections to Stephen Constable of 
Caernarfon Castle then to the Sheriff of Pembroke, presenting each of them with a son. 
Sir Rice ap Thomas. 

Sir Rhys ap Thomas, (1449 - 1525), the flamboyant and controversial Welsh military leader, who 
inherited the estates of Dinefwr, including Carew, on his father death. Thomas was the definition of 
Welsh chivalry. A brave lord and knight, fierce in battle and love, he played a major role in Henry 
Tudor victory over King Richard III at the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485, a turning point in 
British history. Rhys was knighted on the battlefield and made Governor of Wales, by the now King 
Henry VII. By the time the Tudor came to power though, the age of chivalry was drawing quickly to 
a close. The last great Welsh tournament of knights was staged by Thomas at Carew in 1507. 
Spread over five days, the tournament drew over six hundred knights and retainers, with Rhys 
presiding over and judging the various contests. The sight was a marvel to behold. Chroniclers of 
the time wrote how the tournament was still the topic of conservation years after its conclusion. 
He died at the age of 76 but although he left behind him only one son born in wedlock he had no 
less than 14 natural children most of whom founded or married into some of the leading families in 
South Wales. 
Sir John Perrot. 

Sir John Perrot was the reputed son of Henry VIII and Mary Berkeley Maid of Honour at Court 
who later married Sir Thomas Perrot. Sir John was probably born at Haroldston in 1527 but later 
resided chiefly at Carew and Laugharne. 



136 



1577 During the reign of Elizabeth I the Privy Council sent an indignant letter to Sir John Perrot 

cataloguing the misdeeds of John Callice "whereas their Lordships are given to understand that one 

John Callice, a notable pirate frequenting that county and arriving lately at Milford, was lodged and 

housed at Haverfordwest, and being there Known was suffered to escape, their Lordships do not a 

little marvel at the negligence of such as are Justices in those parts". 

Acc/to Sir John Perrot - G Douglas James. 

1527 Sir John Perrot born 1527 - natural son of Henry VIII, to whom he bore a remarkable 

resemblance in appearance, voice and temperament. His mother was Mary Berkeley, a lady of the 

Court and wife of Sir Thomas Perrot, a direct descendant of one of the Conqueror entourage. Born 

at Haroldston, near Haverfordwest noted for his abrasive manner, swearing, ungovernable temper, 

great strength. 

1570, 1575, 1576 - Mayor of Haverfordwest. 

1548-52 MP for Carmarthenshire. 

1563-67 MP for Pembrokeshire. 

1588 MP for Haverfordwest. 

1551 High Sheriff for Pembrokeshire - later Vice Admiral for West Wales - part of his 

responsibilities was the suppression of piracy - but there is a strong suspicion that he shared in the 

proceeds. 

Friend of Edward VI who made him a Knight of the Bath. Relationship acknowledged by Edward 

VI, Mary and Elizabeth. Imprisoned by Mary for favouring Protestantism and harbouring heretics 

at Haroldson. 

One of the four who carried the canopy at Elizabeth's coronation - she appointed him Lord 

President of Munster to quell the Desmond Rebellion. 

He was one of the wealthiest subjects of the Crown and had a great love for Haverfordwest which 

he endowed with a grant of property. 

1591 falsely accused of High Treason - denounced by it is believed by Thomas Cardarn of 

Prendergast - condemned to death but Elizabeth refused to sign the death warrant - she resolved to 

pardon him but before the pardon was signed he died in the Tower and was buried in St Peters 

Church there. 

"SIR JOHN PERROT" 

The Elizabethan Era was perhaps the most glorious in our island history and one in which we can 

take great pride. 

It saw the first fruits of the three outstanding events, the Renaissance, the Discovery of America and 

the Reformation, movements which revolutionised the activities and minds of the people of the 

Western World and when the people of our country passed to maturity and awakening, and awoke to 

the possibilities of a more intense and adventurous life of development. 

With Elizabeth as its head, Burleigh as its eminent statesman, Shakespeare as the prince of 

dramatists. Bacon the great philosopher, Philip Sidney and Spencer its outstanding poets; Raleigh, 

Drake, Frobisher, its intrepid sailors, our country produced a galaxy of talent which, perhaps, has 

never been surpassed. 

During this era our own county was the birthplace of one who, although he did not attain the 

eminence of the above named figures, was a very remarkable man who played a prominent part in 

those stirring times both nationally and locally. He was Sir John Perrott! a natural son of Henry 

VIII, to whom he bore a remarkable resemblance in appearance voice and temperament. His mother 

was Mary Berkeley a lady of the Court and wife of Sir Thomas Perrot, a direct descendant of one of 

the Conquerors entourage. 

He was born at Haroldston, just outside the Borough of Haverfordwest and he was, throughout his 

life, the Outstanding personality in South Wales. From his earliest years he was noted for his 

ruffling ways, his prowess in athletics, his great strength and courage, and notorious for his arbitrary 

ways and ungovernable temper. 



137 



He was Mayor of Haverfordwest in 1570, 1575 and 1576, Member of Parliament for 

Carmarthenshire, 1548-52, for Pembrokeshire, 1563-67 and Haverfordwest in 1588. 

In 1551 he was High Sheriff for Pembrokeshire and (1584-88). later Vice-Admiral for West Wales 

in which latter office he was responsible for the suppression of piracy, but he undoubtedly shared 

the booty of many a valuable cargo. 

He was a great friend of Edward VI, who made him a Knight of the Bath, and although nothing was 

said of any acknowledgement of his parentage the relationship was frankly acknowledged by 

Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth. 

During the reign of Mary he was imprisoned for favouring Protestantism and harbouring heretics at 

Haroldston, but was released on her death. 

Elizabeth granted him many favours. He was one of four who carried the canopy at her Coronation. 

She appointed him Lord President of Munster to quell the Desmond Rebellion, which he did in 

twelve months, and then returned to Haroldston and later to the Lordship of Carew Castle. 

Subsequently he was appointed Lord Deputy of Ireland. 

In 1591 he was falsely accused of High Treason, being denounced, it is said by Thomas Cadere of 

Prendergast. He was condemned to death, but Elizabeth refused to sign the death warrant as she 

knew he was innocent and resolved to pardon him, but before the warrant was signed he died in the 

Tower of London and was buried in St. Peters Church there. 

His portrait, which hangs in the Shire Hall, Haverfordwest, and presented to the County by Sir 

Charles E. G. Philipps, Bart., of Picton Castle, is a copy of the original painting in the possession of 

Sir John Pakington, Bart., of Twickenham and formerly of Westwood, Worcestershire, a direct 

descendant of Sir John Pakington, Bart., who married Hester, the inheritrix of Sir Herbert Perrot of 

Haroldston, in 1700. 

In 1727 Richard Rawlinson, LL.D., F.R.S., St. Johns College, Oxford, received from Ireland the 

original manuscript of "The Life, Deedes and Death of Sir John Perrot" which he published in 

London the following year, and which has been authenticated as having been written by an 

unknown author about the latter end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 

It is from this book that the following details of Sir Johns character have been extracted. 

"Sir John Perrot was a man in stature very tall and big, exceeding the ordinary stature of man by 

much, and almost equal to the mightiest men that lived in his time. His body was very compact and 

proportional through all its parts. As he did exceed most men in stature so did he in strength of 

body. His hair was auburn until it grew grey in his elder years, his countenance full of majesty his 

eye marvelous piercing and carrying a commanding aspect. In time of danger he showed himself 

resolute and valiant. He had a very sharp wit, and was (as may be said) naturally wise, for though he 

was not learned in the sciences yet would he give as good a reason for matters of Experiment as 

most men. He had in him many excellent parts, as Magnanimity, Valour, Ripeness of Judgement, 

Understanding of the Languages as the French, Spanish, the Italian, and in fact, matters that a man 

not professing Learning could comprehend; he had some defects else had he not been flesh and 

blood. He would swear too much which proceeding from custom and partly from choler, he could 

hardly refrain when provoked." 

The Rev James Phillips (1847-1907) in his "History of Pembrokeshire gives the following vivid 

and striking estimate of his character: 

"He was a true son of Henry VIII. If he reproduced in an exaggerated form the faults and vices 

which stained his father's character without the genuine refinement and culture which half 

concealed them from the King's contemporaries, he also inherited those qualities that enabled the 

masterful Tudor to retain in so large a measure, the confidence and loyal admiration of his people. 

Most significant is the admission of his bitter enemy that he was "friended" as well as feared. 

Unclean of lip and life, unscrupulous in his greed ungovernable in his passions, cruel in his 

resentment, he was yet loved quite as much as he was hated. 

Patriotic and loyal to the hearts core, and sincere in his attachment to the Protestant Faith, he might 



138 



have taken a high place among the statesmen of Ehzabeth's reign if it had not been for the violence 

of his temper and the foulness of his morals and his speech. The Queen entertained a high opinion 

of his abilities. 

He had been one of the wealthiest subjects of the Crown, but the extravagance of his habits, the 

expensive vices in which he indulged, the number of his retainers and his princely liberality, left 

him little margin of income over expenditures. 

Sir John had a great love for Haverfordwest and he always took a prominent part in its 

administration. He was Mayor three times and in 1588 was its Member of Parliament. During his 

lifetime the town attained great prosperity. It contained many men of enterprise and foresight, and 

the Queens Surveyor described it, "The best buylt, the most civill and quickest occupied towne in 

South Wales". George Owen of Henllys, Lord of Kemes, our first illustrious County Historian, 

stated that "Haverfordwest is a good towne, wealthie and well governed". With its seven guilds and 

the many productive activities in the town many merchants built up a lucrative and foreign trade, 

and in this Sir John was intimately interested. 

It is therefore not surprising that being so engrossed in the towns prosperity and future development 

he should endow the town with a princely gift the benefits from which it still happily enjoys. 

As will be seen from the GRANT dated 20th September, 1580, he directed that the rents and profits 

derived from the messuages, lands and tenements devised therein were to be expended to the 

improvement of the Town of Haverfordwest, and to the repair of the streets, bridges, walls, conduits 

of water, and all other dilapidations of Haverfordwest as well as to the rebuilding of the new quay in 

the town and all other useful works which may be needful or suitable for the improvement of the 

town. 

The original document which is written in Latin inscribed on parchment is in excellent condition 

and is now displayed on the wall in the Mayors Parlour in the Corporation Offices, Picton Place. 

And interesting, is Sir John's seal attached. 

In May 1899 the Deed was translated by Henry OwenEsq., D.C.L. (Oxon), F.S.A* 

1588 - 1613 

Acc/to Lewis Dwnn Dep. Herald of Wales. 

Listed under Carew is Richard Grafton Esq. he was the son of the printer of Tyndall's New 

Testement and married 1st Joan Nicholson and 2nd Brichiart daughter of John Cheyne Esq. 

Under Carew Castle is Sir John Carew Knt who married Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Southcote. 

Historic Records. 

1200c among the Castles and Churches mentioned by Giraldus Cambrensis are those of Carew. 

1210 June King John - on his way to Ireland - deprived William de Carew of his house and lands at 
Karrie. 

1211 May 11 William de Carew on payment of a fine had his lands restored. 

1213 William de Carew died his heir was a minor the wardship passed into the hands of William 

FitzJohn de Hapetre. 

One son of William, Thomas de Carew became Bishop of St Davids in 1248 and was succeeded in 

1256 by his nephew Richard de Carew. 

1231 47 not dated Declaration by A(nselm) bishop of St Davids, that he has approved an 

arrangement whereby Richard of Carreu, Rector of Carreu, withdrew his claim in respect of certain 

lands on which Richard Melin and his men dwelt, in consideration of Richard Melin granting to 

him, in the name of the church of Carreu, four acres next the churchyard. PRO., Ancient Deeds, 

Kings Remembrancer D 3586 2,2 

1293 Inventory of the Goods of the Bishop of St Davids. 

KAIRU (Carew, Pembs.) 

2 stacks of wheat estimated at 90 cribs worth £15 15s Od at 3s. 6d. per crib 

20 cribs of peas worth 40s. at 2s. per crib. 

70 cribs of barley worth £9.1, at 2s. 9d. per crib. 



139 



4 cribs of oats worth 18s. at 4s. per crib. 

Total £29 5s 6d 
1324 August 20 Pembroke 
C Edward II File 85 

Extent made before John de Hamptona, Kings escheator, at Pembroke 20 August 1324 Jurors 
Walter Maeleufaut, Walter de Castro, John Keiez (Kneghey) John Melin, Walter Harald; Stephen 
Perot, Walter Eliot; Wioti de Laureny, John Cradok (John de Luny) William de Crippynes, Thomas 
Martin, and John Scorlags. 
[as per C Edward II file 84 plus following] 

Aymer had in the county of Pembroch 25 1/2 knights fees and one tenth knights fee, whereof: 
Caru, 5 knights fees held by John de Carru, worth yearly, 100m. 
1326 Acc/to the Black Book of St David's. 

The tenants of the Bishop at Lamphey as part of their services had the following duties: 
Item they ought to carry the material for the houses and mills at their own cost from Loydarth, 
Lawhaden, Tenby, Pembroke, Carrew, and Slebeech to Llantefey, and the value of this joint service 
is, according to its, true value, 6s 8d. 

And they ought to load the waggons and carts of the Lord going for wine to Tenby, Pembroke and 
Carrew, and convey the same safe to the Lord s cellar at their own cost in addition to the stallage. 
1328 1329 

m 12d. View of the Account of John Cauntrel and Geoffrey Torytoun, reeves of Pembroke from 
Michaelmas 1328 to Michaelmas 1329. 
yearly toll of the horses of Careu; 3s 
1331 m49 

Originalia Roll 3 Edward III m 49 County of Pembroke in South Wales. 

The township of Carrew for the chattels of William de Carrew, parson of the church of Carrew, a 
fugitive, 40s. 

This schedule was delivered at the Exchequer personally by William Casse, one of the Justices 
mentioned above. 
1331 Dec 8 Clarendon. 

Patent Roll 5 Edward III pt 3 m lid, (Cal p 236). 

Commissions to Gilbert Talbot, Thomas de Chadesworth and Richard Simon; on information that 
certain persons have carried away from the castle of Manerbire, Penaly and Carru the goods of 
Richard Barri, Thomas de Carru and William de Carru, and have forcibly possessed themselves of 
the lands of these same men, which were lately seized into the king's hands by the steward of the 
county of Pembroke. 
1348 September 2 Westminster. 

I. P.M. Edward III, files 91 and 92 Lawrence de Hastynges 
tolls of horses in the barony of Careu and in Castle Martin, 6s yearly 
1348 September 24 Pembroke 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in Hereford and the adjacent March of 
Wales, 24 September, 22 

Laurence de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, had in the county of Pembroke 251/2 knights fees and 
three carucates of land, viz; 

Carreu 5 fees held by John de Carreu, worth yearly 100m 

Coydrath one tenth fee held by William son of Thomas of Carreu, John Maleufaut, John Perot, 
worth yearly 13s 6d 
1358 May 10 

Writ 10 May 32 Edward III, to Henry de Prestewode, escheater in co. Hereford and the adjacent 
marches of Wales, directing him to enquire of what liberties belonging to the earldom and lordship 
of Pembroke, the said earl was seised, and who has occupied the same since his death.(Laurnce de 



140 



Hastings died 30 Aug 1348) 

Inquisition made at Pembroke, Thursday the feast of St Petronilla, 32 Edward III (31 May 1358). 
Carruw The suit of John de Carruw for his lordship of Carruw and all the other liberties 
aforenamed, as pertaining to the said county. 

1375 April 21 Westminster Patent Roll 49 Edward III pt 1 m6 (Cal p 124) 

Commission to John Joos "chivaler", Hugh BrumhuU, parson of the church of Carru, and Thomas 
Castel, to be the king s attorneys, to receive seisin in his name from Walter Amyas, John Abraham, 
John Doune, John Prat, and Ralph de Walsham of the castle and county of Pembroke, the castles 
and lordships of Tynby and Kylgarren and the commote of Oystrelowe in Wales, to hold until the 
end of the term contained in certain charters indented, with remainder in tail to John, son and heir of 
John de Hastynges late earl of Pembroke, and reversion to the king and his heirs. 

1376 August 24 Blatherwick Close Roll 49 Edward III m 23d (Cal p 248 ). 

Witnesses: William Bishop of Winchester, Master Adam de Houton bishop of St David s, Sir 

William Latymer the chamberlain. Sir John de Neville steward of the household. Sir John Knyvet 

the chancellor. Sir Richard Lescrofte the treasurer. Sir Nicholas Carreu keeper of the privy seal. Sir 

John de Cavendish the chief justice. Sir Robert Bealknap chief justice of the Common Bench, Sir 

William Tank chief baron of the exchequer. Dated Westminster 21 April 49 Edward III. 

1376 20 November I.PM., Edward III, 248, f. 105 

5 knight's fees in Carrewe, held by John de Carrewe, worth £25 yearly; besides reprisals; one 

tenth of a knight's fee in Coytrath which William, son of Thomas of Carrew, John Malefaunt, and 

John Perot formerly held and worth etc 10s. 

1401 Patent Roll, 3 Henry IV, pt. I,m. 26d. (Cal., p. 66). 

Commission to Thomas Carrewe, chivaler , and John Michel, serjeant-at-arms, to arrest David Perot 

of the county of Pembroke, esquire, and bring him before the king and council and to seize all his 

goods and any armour in his custody. 

1403 16 June Patent Roll 4 Henry IV pt 2 m 19d ( Cal p280) 

Commission of array in the county of Pembroke and the lordships and county of Rous to Thomas, 

Earl of Worcester Thomas, baron of Carrew, John Organ, John Joce, William Malelefaunt, 

Thomas .Roche, Richard Wiriot, John Eynor, and Thomas Rede, on information that Owen 

Glyndourdy and othel rebelsof those parts for want of victuals intend to come suddenly with no 

small posse to the marches of the county to seek victuals and waste the county. 

1403 November 2 

Guy etc. to Master John Kermerdyn licenciate in laws, our official, greeting etc. Sir Thomas Carreu, 
knight, has presented to us Sir William Webber, chaplain, to the parish church of Carreu, vacant and 
belonging to his presentation, as he says. 

1404 February 28/29th London 

Also on the last day of the month of February,in the year and place abovesaid, the bishop admitted 
Sir William John, chaplain, to the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of CARREU, of his 
diocese, vacant by the free resignation of Sir John Bole, last vicar there, as appears by a public 
instrument made upon the said resignation, at the presentation of Sir William Webber, rector of the 
parish church of Carreu beforesaid. 
1407 February 

Guy, etc., to John, prior of the priory of St.Thomas the Martyr, Haverford, greeting, etc. 
Order, - Although all and singular who hinder or disturb, cause others to hinder or disturb, or ratify 
these things done in their name, any persons whatsoever holding ecclesiastical benefices and any 
one of them from being able to dispose freely in respect of such their benefices of the tithes, profits, 
rents, fruits and oblations of the same, or who lightly withdraw, carry away or take away, cause or 
procure to be withdrawn, carried away or taken away, tithes, fruits, rents, profits and oblations, 
beyond and contrary to the will of rectors and vicars and other ecclesiastics, or ratify such 
withdrawal, carrying away and taking away, done in their name, are in the constitutions of the holy 



141 



father, in the condemnation of the sentenced the greater excommunication, nevertheless some sons 

of iniquity, satelhtes of Satans unmindful of their own salvation, have hindered and disturbed and 

still disturb Master John Cole, rector or warden of the free chapel of Ogiston, from being able to 

dispose freely in respect of his said chapel of the tithes, profits, fruits, rents and oblations of the 

same free chapel, as of right he should, and have ratified and still ratify such impediment and 

disturbance done in their name; and such his tithes, fruits, rents, profits and oblations, beyond and 

against his will, they have withdrawn, carried and taken away, caused or procured to be withdrawn, 

carried and taken away, and have ratified the withdrawal, carrying and taking away, done in their 

name, and still illegally detain such tithes etc. withdrawn, carried away and taken away, incurring 

the condemnation of the said sentence of the greater excommunication under which they still 

remain to the grave peril of the souls of themselves and of others Willing to have dealings with the 

same, and the great prejudice of the said Master John and his chapel aforesaid. Wherefore we 

commit unto [and] firmly enjoining in virtue of obedience and under pain of the greater 

excommunication command you that you solemnly pronounce in your churches during the 

solemnization of mass when the number of people present is largest, with ringing of bells, with the 

cross Uplifted, with candles lighted and thrown to the ground for their Condemnation, and the other 

solemnity usual in such denunciation, you denounce all and singular such malefactors as having 

been so excommunicated generally, and as being excommunicated, not ceasing from such 

denunciation until you have other mandate from us. Dated on the day and in the year and place 

abovesaid. 

And like mandates went out to the rector and the vicar of Carrew; the rector and the vicar of 

Manerbeere; and the rector of St. Giles; and to all curates of the same deaneries. 

1447 Nicholas de Carew held lands in Angle of Edward deShirburn, "by military service and suit 

of Edwards Court at Nangle". 

1482 10 October 

On 10 October at Monkton by Pembroke in the year as above R. (Richard Martyn ). Bishop of St 

David's beforesaid collated to one Peter David the perpetual vicarage of the church of the blessed 

Mary Cairiw, vacant and in his collation by lapse etc. And he had letters etc. 

1482 5 Nov 

On the fifth day of the month aforesaid, at Llanaf an-fawr, the vicarage of the parish church of 

Carew vacant by the resignation of Sir John Watkyn last vicar there and in the said reverend 

father's collation, was collated to Sir David Veynor. 

1486 June 2 

On June 2 in the same year, in the manor of Lantfey, one Sir Thomas Williams , chaplain was 

admitted to the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of the Blessed Mary Cairiw, vacant by the 

death of the Sir Peter Toker last vicar there, on the presentation of master Hugh Raglan rector of the 

said church. And he had letters in the usual form. 

1488 12 February 

Henry etc. to H. bishop of St. David's, greeting: 

we command you that you do not for any liberty omit to enter and cause to be levied for us of 

goods, benefices, and ecclesiastical possessions, of the underwritten churches in your diocese the 

sums written by parcels below, namely, ~ of the church of Carew, £6. 

1491 13 May 

On 13 May etc. lord Hugh etc. admitted Sir Lewis Tailour, chaplain, to the vicarage of the parish 
church of Carew vacant by the death of Sir Thomas last vicar there; and he was canonically 
instituted in the same etc. And it was written to the archdeacon of St David's or his official touching 
his induction. He is presented to this vicarage by Master Hugh Raglan rector there, the patron. 
Lewis Tailor was appointed acolyte February 1487, deacon March 1487, priest April 1487, 1491 
was instituted as Vicar of Carew and resigned in 1492. 

1492 5 January Llamphey 



142 



On 5 January in the year and place aforesaid Sir John Tasker, chaplain, was admitted to and 

instituted according to the form etc. in the parish church of St Mary, Carew, then vacant by the 

resignation of Sir Lewis Tailour last vicar there and in the gift of Master Hugh Raglan rector there. 

1493 20 October 

On 20 October etc. he admitted Master John Barret, chaplain, to the church of St. Mary, Carew, and 

instituted him rector and invested him in the same then vacant by the death of Master Hugh Raglan 

last rector there and in the gift of Richard Nywton, esquire, patron of the said church for this turn by 

reason of the advowson sufficiently granted and delivered to him in this behalf for a single turn by 

Edmund baron of Carew. 

1517 there was a tax on the churches levied for the king for the preservation and defence of the 

famous realm and for other considerations of two tenths Carew was one of those exempt. 

1527 Rhys ap Thomas died at Carew [ when his descendant Lord Dynevor repaired the tomb in 
1865 there was found in it the skeletons of Rhys and his second wife Janet widow of Thomas 
Stradling. One of his natural daughters Margaret married Henry Wirriott of Orielton, High Sheriff 
in 1548; their son George had a son who died young and an only daughter who married Sir Hugh 
Owen of Bodowen, Anglesey. 

1528 Sir Rhys ap Griffiths of Carew Castle complained to Cardinal Wolsey that 20,000 Irish 
"raskells" had landed in Pembrokeshire. 

1531 Henry VIII granted the governorship of Carew Castle to his natural son Sir John Perrott of 

Haroldson and Jestynton by Mary Berkley wife of Sir Thomas Perrot of Haroldson. He owned 

many manors on the south side of the Haven among which where Pennar, East and West Popton 

and "Halle Place in Nangle" he died in the Tower in 1592 and had been Governer Deputy for 

Ireland in 1583 - 8. 

1532. MISC. BOOK NO. 151, ff. 31-3. 

Seisin of the lands, etc., of Rice ap Griffith, attained in the county of Pembroke. The dates and 

places at which seisin and possession were taken to the use of the king by Maurice ap Henry, John 

Smith and William Brabazan, the royal commissioners appointed for this purpose. 

County of Pembroke. 

Town of Pembroke - in a tenement in High Street, 21 January, 23 Henry VIU (1532), possession was 

taken of all castles, lordships, lands, rents, and of any other possession whatsoever in the aforesaid 

county, lately belonging to Rees ap Griffith, in the presence of many there. 

Old Carewe. - in the castle there 21 January, 1532, Possession taken of all lands, etc. 

1534 In the rural deanery of Pembroke there were 41 parishes all told. Within this deanery were 

some of the best benefices in the county: Carew (£43), Tenby (£26) and Narberth (£25). In all there 

were 12 parishes worth more than 10 pounds a year. Of these only two had a resident parson in 

1534, and they were two of the least valuable - Begelly (£12) and Bosheston (£11). 

1601 Robert Earl of Essex became a favourite of Elizabeth I and she bestowed Carew Castle on 

him but later fell in disgrace and was beheaded in 1601 on Tower Hill. 

1689 William Lewis High Sheriff is described as of Carew castle - presumably he was a tenant. 

1762 George Hair of Carew along with five others had to answer charges at the great sessions for 

Pembrokeshire for stealing from the sloop "Two Partners" wrecked in Lydstep Bay. 

1803 Aug 17 Haverfordwest Robert B Prust Clerk of the General Meeting to John Colby Esq. at 

Finone. 

At a general meeting of the lieutenancy of the county of Pembroke held at Haverfordwest the 15 

instant, it was ordered that application be made to Lord Milford to have beacons erected on Presseli, 

Frenin Fawr, Carew Beacon and Roch castle. 

(Owen and Colby MS 2181). 

1834 The Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

CAREW, a parish in the hundred of NARBERTH, county of PEMBROKE, 5 miles E by N. from 

Pembroke, on the road from Narberth, containing 1020 inhabitants. This parish probably derives its 



143 



name, which was perhaps originally Caerau, from several ancient British fortifications, upon the site 
of some of which a magnificent castle in the Norman style was erected by Gerald de Windsor, 
lieutenant to Ralph de Montgomery, and who on the subsequent disgrace of that baron, was 
appointed by Henry I. castellan of Pembroke. Gerald married Nest, daughter of Rhys ab Tewdwr, 
Prince of South Wales, with whom, among other manors, he obtained that of Carew, on which he 
built a strong and superb castle, coequally adapted to the purposes of a military fortress and a 
splendid baronial residence. 

Before Gerald was well fixed in his new palace, it was attacked by Owain, the son of Cadwgan ab 
Bleddyn, who, being informed of the surpassing beauty of Nest, at a banquet given by Caedwgan, at 
the castle of Aberteivy, or, as some think, at that of Eare Weare, in the parish of Amroath, became 
enamoured of her, and assaulting the castle at night, with a party of his adherents, carried her off by 
force. 

This celebrated structure, of which the ruins plainly indicate its pristine grandeur, descended to 
William, the son of Gerald, who first assumed the name of Carew, probably corrupted from Caerau, 
and continued for several generations in his family till the reign of Henry VII when Sir Edward 
Carew mortgaged the estate to Sir Rhys ab Thomas, who, it is generally believed added the noble 
suite of state apartments on the north east and made it his residence during the latter period of his 
life. Sir Rhys being a knight of the most noble order of the garter, and unable from age and infirmity 
to attend his sovereign in London, on the celebration of St. Georges day kept that festival with 
princely magnificence at his castle of Carew, upon which occasion he entertained with sumptuous 
hospitality six hundred of the principal nobility and gentry of the surrounding country, whom he 
feasted for a whole week, and diverted with jousts, tournaments, and other exercises of chivalry. 
On the attainder of Grufydd ab Rhys, son of the above nobleman, in the reign of Henry VIII., the 
estate was leased for a term of years to Sir Andrew Perrot and others, from whom the remainder of 
the term was subsequently purchased by Sir John Carew, lineal descendant of Sir Edward Carew, to 
whom the whole was granted in fee by Charles I. 

Thomas Carew Esq., great grandson of Sir John, dying in 1760, without male issue, the estate was 
divided between his two daughters and coheiresses, and is now the property of John Warrington 
Carew, Esq., of Crocombe Court, in the county of Somerset. 

The castle was erected on a peninsular promontory of inconsiderable elevation, in the southern 
branch of Upton creek in Milford Haven, and occupies a quadrangular area of considerable extent, 
defended at the angles with massive circular towers: the more ancient part, built in the reign of 
William Rufus is in the Norman style of architecture, and the splendid range of state apartments, on 
the north-east, is in the most elaborate and finished style of the later English. The ruins are 
extensive, and may be regarded as among the most interesting and beautiful in the principality: the 
walls of several of the noble apartments and of the chapel are still remaining and are replete with 
elegant detail; the former consisted of a noble range, two stories in height, lighted by lofty square- 
headed windows of elegant design, and enriched with beautiful tracery and the exterior of the front 
was decorated with two lofty and spacious oriel windows From the towers, to the summits of which 
an ascent is afforded by staircases in a dilapidated condition, an extensive and pleasing prospect is 
obtained of the haven, on one side, and of the surrounding country on the other, which abounds with 
interesting scenery, enlivened by humorous seats in the vicinity. Within the parish are several 
gentlemen s seats, of which the principal are, Milton House, formerly part of the extensive estate 
belonging to Upton castle., and now the property and residence of William Bowen, Esq., an elegant 
modern mansion, pleasantly situated within grounds tastefully laid out, and comprehending some 
interesting and diversified scenery; Freestone Hall, the residence of J. Allen, Esq., commanding 
from the grounds some of the finest views in the county, embracing Lawrenny and its fine estuary, 
Clareston, and the hundred of Rhos, to the west; and south Wilsdon a substantial modern houses the 
seat of George Donne, Esq. This last was erected on the site of an ancient family mansion, in which 
Oliver Cromwell took up his quarters, while besieging the castle of Pembroke: during his abode 



144 



here, he was confined to his bed by an attack of the gout, and, in writing a dispatch to the 

parhament, is said to have spilled some ink upon the a coverlid, which is still preserved in the 

family. The parish contains a vast quantity of excellent limestone, which is conveyed in small craft 

of twelve or fifteen tons burden to the upper parts of this county and of Cardiganshire. Coal of 

inferior quality is procured on the north side of the parish but only for the supply of the immediate 

neighbourhood. 

The living is a discharged vicarage, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. David's, not rated in the 

King's books, endowed with £200 private benefaction £400 royal bounty, and £800 parliamentary 

grant, and in the patronage of the Bishop of St. David's. The church, dedicated to St. John the 

Baptist, is a spacious and venerable structure, in the early style of English architecture with a lofty 

square embattled tower, comprising a nave and aisles, a chancel, and a north transept; the floor is 

paved with bricks, several of which bear curious inscriptions. In the north transept, which was the 

sepulchral chapel of the owners of the castle, is an altar-tomb, on which are the recumbent effigies 

of Sir John Carew and his lady, with the date 1637 and in the south aisle are the effigies of a 

crusader and a priest, but without either date or inscription. In the churchyard is an ancient building, 

apparently coeval with the church, which is occasionally used as a parochial school, the master 

being appointed by the vicar. There are places of worship for Baptists and Wesleyan Methodists. 

Near the turnpike gate is a perfect cross, of that kind usually called St. Catherine's of which the 

circular head is fixed into a tall shaft, ornamented with scrolls and tracery, rising from a substantial 

pedestal; in one of the compartments into which the shaft is divided there is an illegible inscription. 

The average annual expenditure for the maintenance of the poor amounts to £406. 13. 

1838 

According to the Tithe Survey under the Commutation of Tithes Act 1836. 

The land utilisation was: 

Arable land 1,568 acres 

Pasture land 3,253acres 

Cottages and Homes 50 acres 

Woodland 22 acres 

Roads and waste land 173 acres 

Vicarial and Rectorial Glebe 35 acres 

The Landowners and tenants were 

George Henry Carew owned 1304 acres covering parts of the whole parish. He was not resident. 

His Tenants were 

James Allen 

George Allen 

George Bevan 

George Bowen 

John Codd 

John Copp 

James Edwards 

Elizabeth Griffiths 

John Harries 

Thomas Heir 

Thomas John 

Richard Llewellin 

George Llewellin 

Sarah Llewellin 

Mrs morgan 

Henry Nutting 

William Richards 



145 



John Rowe 

Rebecca Rogers 

William Shear 

Isaac Vaughan 

Martha Rowe 

James Macken 

James Rogers 

Thomas Davies 

John Beynon 

John Gwyther 

Margaret Allen 

Hugh Lloyd 

Michael Llewellin 

Esther Rogers 

Benjamin John 

Richard Rowe 

Thomas Moody 

Thomas Griffiths. 

Edward Laws owned 1167 acres in parts of the whole parish. He was not resident. 

His tenants were 

Mrs Mary Davies 

Isaac Eynon 

Elizabeth Griffiths 

John Griffiths 

Elizabeth Hooke 

George Knight 

William Morris 

William Ormond 

Mary Palmer 

John Priest 

Henry Phillips 

John Phillips 

Thomas Roberts 

Thomas Rowe 

John Rowe 

John Prickett 

James Stratton 

John Sinnett 

John Thomas 

William Morris 

William Lewis 

John Hensleigh Allen owned 819 acres mainly located at Cresswell and Llandigwynett. He resided 

in the parish. 

His Tenants were: 

Martha Arthur 

George Bowen 

John Codd 

Thomas Davies 

Thomas Evans 

Mrs Anne Ormond 



146 



Thomas Ormond 

Mrs Elizabeth Palmer 

James Picton 

James Smith 

Richard Thomas 

Mrs Wilson 

Benjamin Davies 

Benjamin Hitchings 

James Parcil 

John Harcourt Powell owned 536 acres mainly at Carew Newton, he was non resident. 

His tenants were: 

Thomas Adams 

Robert Brinn 

Thomas Griffiths 

Hugh Lloyd 

John Lewis 

William Morris 

Anne Ormond 

James Rees 

Thomas Ormond 

John Rowe 

James Teague 

Mrs Martha Phelps owned 227 acres around Stephen's Green and was resident. 

She had no tenants 

William Ormond owned 210 acres around Cardeeth and was resident. 

He had one tenant 

Hugh Edwards 

William Bowen owned 207 acres around Milton and was resident. 

His Tenants were: 

Mrs Mary Davies 

Thomas Thomas 

Jeremiah Lear owned 192 acres at Poyerston and was not resident. 

His tenant was: 

George Dunn 

Rev F George Leach owned 190 acres at Ford and was not resident. 

His Tenant was 

John Morgan 

George Dunn owned 175 acres at Welston and was resident. 

He had no tenants 

Mrs Lettie Llewellin owned 73 acres at Carew Newton and was resident. 

Her Tenant was 

Thomas Adams 

George Llewellin owned 72 acres at Williamston and was resident. 

His Tenants were 

William Lewis 

John Phillips 

Thomas Griffiths 

Lord Bishop of St Davids owned the rectorial glebe and parsonage although non resident. 

The Tenant was 

Jane Francis 



147 



Rev William Paynter Evans Owned 8 acres at Milton and was non resident. 
His Tenant was: 
William Rogers 

Rev Gustavus L Hamilton ( vicar) owned 6 acres (vicarial glebe) and was resident . He had no 
tenant. 

The Tithe map also shows that there was :- 
a road from Dairy Hays (Carew Cheriton) and Summerton. 
Upper Lane parallel to Lower lane between Williamston and Carew Newton. 
Between New Shipping Farm to Carew Bridge and Crickchurch Ford. 
Population. 

1563 Number of Households 70 
1670 Number of households on Hearth Tax 104 
1801 census number of families 183 
1831 1020 total 520 m 500f 189 inhabited houses 
1841 1056 total 497m 559f 230 inhabited houses. 
Education. 

It is believed that the chapel in the churchyard was used as a school from 1625 until a new school 
was built in 1872. There is a record that there was a school in the parish in 1837 as the Tithe 
Apportionment meeting was held in the Schoolroom on the 20th October 1837. The building was 
the Chapel within the Churchyard. 
State of Education in Wales 1847. 

PARISH OF CAREW. "National School". An old chapel, erected in the churchyard, is the school- 
room. It is in Good repair, except the floor. There is a way to it without going through the 
churchyard. It wants more light. The school is in great measure supported by the Vicar and the 
nieghbouring proprietors. The scholars pence are paid weekly in advance. The furniture consisted of 
the master's desk, five desks for the scholars, 11 benches, a large map of the ovoid published by 
Varty, and a black board. The scholars are composed of 10 farmers , and the rest labourers children. 
Very correct accounts of the scholars are kept. The school was closed for the Christmas holidays. 
The master, whom I saw at the School room, appeared to be an intelligent young man. He writes a 
superior hand as did many of his scholars, judging from their copy-books. 
The Reverend John Phelps, Vicar of Carew; informed me that the parish is mostly agricultural. 
Seven-tenths of the working-men are employed in that pursuit, and the other three-tenths in the 
quarries and in working barges. Labourers on their own finding get from 7s. to 8s. a-week; and lOd. 
a-day with food; farm-servants from £5. to £12 and female servants from 50s. to £4. The poor of the 
parish, or from any adjoining parish, obtain education at the rate of Id. per week, on condition of 
complying with the rules of the school; viz., to learn the Church catechism and attend divine 
Service in the Church. The farmers in this parish arose of a superior grade, and are able to read and 
write well, and maintain parish affairs efficiently. 

The moral character of the people here is good, being quiet and sober, excepting some of the 
quarrymen, who are sometimes guilty of excesses in drinking. Few others ever frequent public 
houses. Many adults may be ignorant, but the rising generation has the means of obtaining 
instruction at a low rate. December 23rd, 1846. WM. MORRIS. 

Mr. Kendry's School. This small school is kept in the master's dwelling-house, which is a very 
dilapidated state, almost falling down. The furniture for the use of the school consists only of two 
benches. There were in the room also a bed, a coffer, an old chest, and two or three old boxes. The 
master was a limestone quarryman until he met with an accident. His receipts from the school are 
trifling. He has Is. a week from the parish. He could read tolerably well. 

The first scholars he had are labourers children, seemingly of the very poor. He does not profess to 
teach anything except reading. A part of the 5th chapter of Acts was read. They could answer no 
questions from the chapter. To general questions proposed by me they said that Christ was born in 



148 



Bethlehem, was crucified by the Jews, was buried, did not know where, is now in heaven, will come 

again to judge the world. Carew Newton is in the county of Pembroke. One said there were six, and 

another that there is eight days in a week, twelve months in a year, Christmas is tomorrow. 

Dec 24th, 1846. WM. MORRIS. 

(They were right because the inspection was on Christmas eve). 

MILTON 

In 1541-2 Richard Gwyther was lessee of the fulling-mill at Milton for 26s 8d The mill is shown at 

the same value in the list of kings mills in 1608. 

(Cal. Pub Records relating lo Pembrokeshire, III 181; Cat. of MSS relating to Wales in the British 

Museum, I 78) 

The grid number refers to Milton township. There is a sixteenth-century water, mill, operating 

tidally on the Carew estuary, close by Milton (SN 041038;). Arch. Camb., 126 (1977), 171. 

Milton waterworks, built in 1898 to pump water from Milton springs to supply the nearby towns of 

Pembroke and Pembroke Dock. It was built on the site of an early mill. The village pump was 

restored by local people and the Carew Wesley Youth Group. Nearby ,linked by a short straight 

sided Canal to Radford Pill There is an old stone quarry where during the I9c the blue grey 

Carboniferous Limestone was extensively quarried for use as building stone and the production of 

lime for agricultural use. 



Carn Meini 

This was the site from which the "Blue Stones" were quarried and transported to Stonehenge. 



Carreg Samson 846334 

Acc/to Wales before 1066 by Donald Gregory. 

Carreg Samson in the parish of Mathry lying 7 miles to the SW of Fishguard, near Abercastle. 
Today all that remains of a long barrow, which originally was probably covered by stones rather 
than by grass, are seven upright stones roofed by a capstone. Inland along this coast another ten 
similar neolithic sites may be found. 



Carreg Wastad 927406 

Here is to be found the commemorative memorial to mark site of the last invasion of Britain in 
1797. When a French force commanded by General Tate landed and where forced to surrender by a 
much smaller force of Militia. The Battle Honour of "Fishguard" was awarded to the Militia Forces 
that took part. 



Carswell 

The site of a Miniature Tower House equipped with fireplace and chimney - upper floor supported 
by stone barrel vaulted under croft. 



149 



Castell Coch 

Castell Coch is close to Canaston Bridge - Cross Hands road. 

Ace to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council - it is a stone shell of a small 

moated mansion, with an adjacent fish pond just discernable dating probably from the late 14c. 



Castellan 

A Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1849. 

CASTELLAN, a chapelry, in the parish of Penrith, union of Newcastle-Emlyn, hundred of 
Kilgerran, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 6 miles (S. by E.) from Cardigan; containing 141 
inhabitants. It forms an extensive portion of the parish, and is situated at the northern foot of the 
Vrenni-Vawr mountain, the second in height in the county. The chapel is in ruins, but the incumbent 
of the parish receives an annual payment of a guinea from Lord Milford, the impropriator. There is 
a small place of worship for Baptists, on the borders of this chapelry and the parish of Llanvihangel 
Penbedw. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994). 
Not much of this building stands above the foundations. 



Castle Flemish 007267 

Tiny Roman camp on the acknowledged Roman Road going towards "villa" at Wolfs Castle and on 
to St David's. Positively identified by Sir Mortimer Wheeler as Roman 1st century in the 1920s 
after he partly excavated the site. 



C astlebythe (C astle-Bigh/C astle-Beith). (C astle-Bigh/C astle-Beith). 

A Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis 1849. 

CASTLE-BIGH (CASTLE-BEITH), a parish, in the union of Haverfordwest, hundred of Kemmes, 

county of Pembroke, South Wales, 10 miles (N. N. E.) from Haverfordwest; containing 266 

inhabitants. The parish occupies some high ground, near the source of a tributary of the Western 

Cleddau river. The living is a discharged rectory, rated in the king's books at £6, and in the 

patronage of the Lord Chancellor: the church is dedicated to St. Michael. 

On the border of the parish are the remains of a Roman encampment, through which runs the high 

road separating the parishes of CastleBigh and Ambleston, and which is described in the account of 

the latter place. There is another encampment near the church, fortified with double ramparts, and 

occupying about four acres of ground. A house in the parish, called "Poll-Tax Inn" received its 

name from having been the place where that tax was collected. 

The Church consists of a chancel, nave and double bell-cote above the west gable. It was practically 

rebuilt on the old foundations in the year 1875. Some of the steps to the roodloft remain; also a 

small piscina and aumbry. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994). 

The plain pointed chancel arch dates from cl200. The chancel was later widened southwards and 

given a recess on that side. There was much rebuilding in 1875 but the building is now derelict. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

150 



This living is a rectory, formerly in the patronage of the Perrot family of Haroldston, near 
Haverfordwest, being an appendage of their manor of Castlebigh, but now in the gift of the Crown. 
Under the name of Castro Pulch, this church was assessed in 1291 at £6 13s. 4d. - Taxatio. 
Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione Johannis Parrot armigeri, domini hujus manerii, unde Johannes 
Arnold, clericus, est rector valet communibus annis clare £6. Inde decima 2s. - Valor Eccl. 
Castlebythe 23, £40 King's Books, £6. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 
RCAM Pembroke 1914 No 136. 



Castlemartin 915983 Jottings 

An earthwork and cluster of houses not far from the great bay of Freshwater West. The roundabout 

in the middle of the village was the old cattle pound one of only two left in Britain the five roads 

meeting at the pound the one leading in the direction of Linney Head bay is still called Bull Street; 

then, as now, it led from the Castell to Bluck"s PwU, under Linney Head. The south portion of the 

parish in now part of the Castlemartin Tank range and is not normally accessable. 

There is evidence of Middle Stone age flint "factory". 

Members of the family of de Castro Martini took part in the Irish Invasion under Henry II. and 

Strongbow, and some remained and settled there, founding families; in later times the daughter of 

an Irishman, Sir Nicholas de Castlemartin, married Sir Richard Wellesley, an ancestor of the Dukes 

of Wellington. 

The church, down a lane to the north, has a battlemented tower, and used to have an organ that is 

alleged to have once belonged Mendelssohn. 

On the eastern side of the churchyard is a ruined building called "The Old Rectory". 

The parish gave its name to a famous breed of cattle, the long-horned Castlemartin Blacks. In 1874 

they had their own herd book but are know merged with the Welsh Blacks. 

Castlemartin was an exceedingly rich and valuable corn-growing district. 

RCAM 

Brownslade Barrows. 

A tract of sand burrows and sand-blown shorelands leading westward to Frainslake Sands and the 

sea. Here from time to time traces of prehistoric man have been found. The collection which was at 

Brownslade House comprised flint arrowheads, some with barbs. In the Tenby Museum are two 

small unfinished celts and a well-formed spindle-whorl of felsite fragments of chert have also been 

found, neither of these stones being native. In the cabinet of fossels and shells known as the Bryant 

and Wright collection, brought together in Pembrokeshire and West Wales in the latter part of the 

19th cent., and now in the Carmarthenshire Antiq. Society's Museums is a fine specimen of a flint 

chisel labelled Brownslade concerning which Mr. Reginald A. Smith, F .S.A., has reported "A 

Danish Chisel of the last stage of the Neolithic period, say 2000BC and of a common type in 

Scandinavia, but this is the first I have heard of from Britain". 

Danish flints have occasionally been found near the east coast." There would seem to belittle doubt 

that the chisel was found at Brownslade, and is unquestionably authentic". 

Brownslade Tumulus. 

This is a much-disturbed sepulchral mound standing in a field called Church-ways belonging to the 

farm of Brownslade. 

It was partially excavated in 1880, when remains of burials of men, women and children where 

discovered on the south-eastern side, the bodies " packed in tiers " of at least three deep With the 

remains were found a piece of fine bronze which might have been an ear-ring ,a finger-ring, and a 

small brass ring with a rude pattern of spots pounced on it and also a small stoup, which is now 



151 



fixed in the wall of Flimston Chapel. Mixed with the human remains were animal bones, a few 
limpet shells, and a flint flake. 

A little to the north of this find was disinterred a human skeleton, placed on a roughly-prepared clay 
surface and surrounded by rough dry masonry; with the body was a horse's nipper, some animal 
bones and sea shells. 

In the course of the reinterment of the human remains in the centre of the mound, a cist burial was 
discovered about 3 feet below the surface; the bones were much decayed-In the cist there some 
animal bones, a fragment of wheel-turned pottery, a piece of Chert stone bored for use as a hammer, 
and a block of red sandstone marked with V shaped lines. In the mound, but perhaps not connected 
with any of the burials was a flat piece of limestone bearing a roughly incised cross within a circle 
Laws, Little England! beyond Wales, 57-9, ill. 
Finds. 
Brownslade Tumulus Finds. 

(a) Wheel-turned pottery. 

(b) A piece of fine bronze, possibly the remains of a finger ring. 

(c) A small brass ring. 

(d) A socketed pivot-stone, probably that of the door of the closely adjacent ruined chapel; also a 
roughly hewn stoup since fixed in Flimston Chapel 

(e) A piece of chert about the size of half a brick, with a deep hollow on each sidepossibly a cresset 
stone from the chapel. 

(f) A block of red sandstone with indeterminate markings. 

(g) A flat piece of limestone with roughly inscribed cross within a circle 
With the exception of the stoup all the above are in Tenby Museum. 
Flimston Bay Camp. 

This earthwork is situated on the verge of the cliffs at the mouth of Milford Haven, and at the 

boundary between Castlemartin and Warren parishes. 

A natural peninsula is cut of by two stony parallel banks, each of about 300 feet in length. The 

entrances are placed roughly midway, and are directly in line with each other. At the extreme point 

are traces of a pathway down the cliff. 

Linney Head. 

This promontory camp is called by Fenton (Tour, 410) the Head of Man but that name is not 

recognized to-day. It is of the usual character: a strong earthed bank, having a fine outward sweep 

of about 500 feet in length, is cut across a wild and storm-swept peninsula. The entrance is in the 

centre of the bank, the ends being strengthened by a good stone facing, which has the original 

construction. The exterior ditch is much silted up A zig zag path to the sea at the extreme end of the 

camp is in good preservation. On the further side of the tiny inlet west of the promontory are slight 

traces of a bank, probably intended to protect a landing party when the cliff path was not 

practicable. 

BuUiber or Warman's Hill Camp. 

This earthwork is placed about 300 yards south-west of BuUiber farm-house. 

Continuous cultivation has largely obliterated what was clear in 1880, when the earthwork was 

reported upon as follows :- 

Protected somewhat by a gully to the south, and gently sloping to the west, but the ground rises 

slightly to the east and north. The main rampart is mostly about 3 feet above the interior with a 7 

feet fall. To the north-west is a terrace, 35 feet wide. Beyond this there are two further banks with a 

ditch between them. To the east, the most exposed-side, the defense is complicated; 62 feet in front 

of the first is a second rampart, the crest of which is 2 feet higher than the first, with a small 

intermediate bank, 150 feet long, between them, 4 feet lower than the first. And at the same distance 

in front is a third rampart 3 feet higher than the first, with a 9 foot terrace between it and the 

counterscarp of the second ditch. Forty-two feet in front again is a fourth rampart 2 feet higher than 



152 



the first, with a ditch in front. All the ditches are about the uniform level of 3 feet below the ground 
outside, except the main ditch, which is 5 feet. The southern side, owing to the protection of the 
gully, is only defended by the rampart and ditch of the inner enclosure. Round the western side up 
to the entrance there is the inner rampart, with two others in front, with a ditch between the two last, 
but no outer ditch. 

The entrance to the enclosure has been disturbed; its present width is about 20 feet. The dry weeks 
in May and June, 1922, revealed traces of an approach from the north. 
Spindle Whorl. 

In the village of Castlemartin, in a field north of the meeting of five roads, is the earthwork noted by 
Leland as the "vestigia of Martine Castel." Though much disturbed and somewhat difficult to 
determine, there can be traced a circular bank, some 230 feet in diameter. It is best seen on the 
north, where it has a 12-feet fall to a ditch, now considerably effaced or occupied by buildings. The 
counterscarp of the ditch rises 4 feet to the level. The ditch is unusually wide, from 80 to 90 feet 
between the crest of the rampart and that of the counterscarp to the north, decreasing to 60 feet on 
the west. There can be little doubt that these are the remains of a mound castle where the mound has 
been completely removed, and the bailey has almost vanished. 
King's Mill Earthwork 

This has been a moated homestead of somewhat irregular shape, enclosing about an acre of ground, 
having the moat on three sides in fair condition and still fed from an adjacent stream. The sides 
measure 180 and 150 feet respectively the north arm of the moat has been filled in. The surrounding 
rampart has an average rise of 2 feet from the interior level and falls 8 to 10 feet to a ditch. The 
interior area bears no trace of buildings. Adjoining the site is the farmhouse and mill known as the 
King's Mill. At the court farm is a stone 18 inches by 15 inches bearing the profile of a crowned 
head in high relief. It probably adorned the original King's Mill. 
The Old Vicarage. 

On rising ground in the churchyard are the fragmentary ruins of a small domestic building known 
as "the old vicarage," which was inhabited up to a few years ago. When seen by Professor Freeman 
in 1852 it consisted of "an imperfect system of four arches; disposed on trio arcades, on one side 
against the wall, on the other standing free. The arches are depressed and quite plain and at once 
call to mind those in the churches of St. Florence and Lawhaden. The arrangement allows of only 
one pier, which is a column with a shaft of almost classical character, having a decided diminution; 
but the abacus a square one, is of enormous thickness, with small heads attached at the four corners 
From the pier a screen seems to have run across to the wall (Arch. Camb, II iii, 200). The heads on 
the capital can still be distinguished, and are similar to that on a corbel in the walls of the church 
chancel. 

The Parish Church Ded. St Michael. 

This interesting building consists of chancel (34 feet by 19 feet), nave (51 1/2 feet by 17 feet), north 
aisle (51 1/2 feet by 14 3/4 feet), south tower (14 feet by llfeet) and south porch (13 feet by 119 
feet)- It has undergone various changes at different dates. A chapel to the north of the chancel, a 
second chapel to the south, and a north transept have disappeared; while the Summit of the tower, 
which was originally gabled, has been altered to the flat roof with corbel table and battlements 
usual in the county (Arch. CambS, 1886, V, iii, 82, ill-)- A west porch opening to the nave was 
removed in the restoration about half a century ago. The north aisle has a squint to the chancel and 
an arcade of cl200 with four plain single stepped arches carried on octagonal piers with shafts to 
the north and south. Two similar blank arches appear in the chancel, which has a blocked south 
lancet, and it seems that a north chapel and transept have been removed. There was evidently once a 
south chapel reached by an arch, now blocked, in the east wall of the 13c transeptal south tower. 
The tower top is of Tudor date and was once gabled. The vaulted porch is surmounted by a saddle- 
back roofed belfry. The font is Norman. 
Of the history of this storm-beaten chapel on Flimston Down little would seem to be recorded. A 



153 



rent charge on Portfield Gate in the parish of Lambston, near Haverfordwest due to the vicar of 
Castlemartin, and known to have been charged for the support of the services in Fhmston Chapel, is 
still paid. No record exists of when the services ceased prior to their resumption in recent years. 
In the small burial-ground attached to the chapel have been placed several large boulder-stones 
from the neighbourhood, removed to save them from threatened destruction for road metalling. That 
at the head of Lady Victoria Lambtons grave was taken from just opposite Flimston Cottage to the 
south-east of the church, others were brought from PwUslaughters BuUiber Farm, Lyssery 
(Llysevery) Farm and Merrion Pond. 
Ermigate Cross. 

In the east of the parish, by the side of the road leading to Flimston Chapel (No. 148), and north- 
west of Ermigate farm-house, is the three-tier base of a cross; the field on which it stands is known 
as Cross Park (Tithe Schedule, No. 308). An adjacent cottage is known as Addlegutter; referring to 
which name and that of Ermigate the writer of Flimston Chapel (1914, p. 16) says: "The 
assumption is that these names may be corruptions of St. Emingitha and of St. Aethelgifa, either of 
whom may have made pilgrimages to Pembrokeshire." 
Frainslake. 
Acc/to Edward Laws. 

Col Lampton in 1880 opened a tump in the sand at Freynslake. It was built of sand and stones. In it 
he found two skeletons in a kistvaen. From one he took the skull leaving the other as it was. This 
skull was given to Tenby Museum and was described by Prof. RoUeston as "the beautiful typical 
brachycephalic skull of a young female". With it were ox ,pig, sheep or goat bones white water 
worn pebbles and fragments of well baked black ware. 
Longstone. 

A field next west to Linney farm-house is so called (Tithe Schedule, No. 437) 
Nothing is now remembered of any standing stone here. It was probably used when the adjoining 
coastguard station was erected. 
Churchways Chapel. 

This little edifice stood immediately north of the Brownslade tumulus on one of two fields called 
Upper and Lower Church Hill (Tithe Schedule, No 376-7). The remains of foundations are now 
practically buried beneath the sand. When opened up in 1880 the chapel was found to be "very tiny, 
being only 16 feet by 12 feet and pitched with water- worn stones". 
Apostles Park. 

A name still locally in use for the field next south of Pricaston farm-house. Of its origin nothing 
appears to be known (Tithe Schedule, No. 288). 
Kings Land; East Kings Land. 

Two fields south of Brownslade Farm, the names being still in local use. 
Sten Bridge. 

This bridge over Castlemartin Corse, doubtless meaning Stone Bridge but called. Stem Bridge on 
the Ordnance sheets, is situated at the point where this parish meets those of Hundleton and Warren. 
This was the western limit of the Lordship of Pembroke by the grant by Henry 1 (Fenton Tour 405) 
Quern. 

Said (Pem. Arch. Survey ) to be built into the wall covering the over-flow of the Brownslade tank 
but seems to have disappeared. 
Leaden tablet. 

With dragonesque ornament found at Castlemartin - believed to be of Scandinavian origin ( in 
National Museum of Wales). 
Hammer Stones. 

The Castlemartin floors in South Pembrokeshire have produced the two stones. 
One, partly bored slantwise, is, apparently, an unfinished hammer, thrown on one side because the 
boring had "gone wrong." The stone is of a green granite, similar to that found at Porth-gain in the 



154 



north of the county. It measures 4 3/4 ins. by 3 1/2 ins., and is 2 ins. in thickness. It in in the 
possession of the Rev. A. S. Jeremiah, Vicar of Castlemartin. 

The other, a finished hammer-stone, of a blackish felsite, has been worked with much care and skill. 
It measures 4 1/4 ins. bv 3 1/2 ins., and is 1 in. in thickness. The centre hole is of the hour-glass 
pattern. It is at present in the possession of the Writer, but will eventually be deposited in the 
National Museum of Wales, Cardiff. 
A G. O. MATHIAS. 
Freshwater West. 

A magnificent bay in the far west of the Castlemartin Peninsula. Glorious empty sands, massive 
sand dunes, and fascinating rocky shores to explore 
Mesolithic and bronze Age sites. 

Traces of submerged forest 6000yrs old occasionally exposed. 

Devils Quoit Dolmen about 100yds over a low fence opposite the drive entrance to Broomhill farm 
on the Angle Rd. About 3 ft. above the ground - enormous capstone supported one side by two 
uprights - otherside third upright has collapsed. 

Restored seaweed collectors hut ~ once used for drying the seaweed used to make laver bread.. 
Frainslake Sands, 

In the south, lies within the Army firing range and is out of bounds. Close to the road you can see a 
restored seaweed collector hut - once used for drying the special seaweed destined to become laver 
bread. 

Historic Houses. 
Pricaston. 

Inaccessible ~ (on Castlemartin Tank range) ~ Fine group of buildings ~ core a great hall with a 
stone built three door passage partition at one end The earliest record on the house is in 1475 
although there is records of a John and Matilda Prikker holding land in Castlemartin in 1325. 
Bowood. 

Name and site lost. A pedigree shows descendants of John Warren of Trewern (1485 - 60 living at 
Bristol and at Bowood in Castlemartin, and were still at both places in 1638 Mathew Warren at the 
former and John Warren at the latter (could this be the farm known as Boughwood in 1660 in the 
parish of Monkton Castlemartin Hundred, and held then by Captain Francis Meyricke who had 
difficulty in paying the rent.). 
Brownslade. 

'About half a mile south of Castlemartin village, and westwards from the mansion we follow Frains 
lake (the latter being an old Pembrokeshire word meaning stream) to reach the sea coast at 
Frainslake Sands. The mansion was set in attractive grounds, and adjoining the grounds is 
Brownslade Farm, and it would seem that the farmstead was the original dwelling house" for we are 
informed by Malkin (1809) that "we find the newly-formed residence of Mr. Mirehouse. The 
ground now occupied by the house and lawn was a field twenty years ago [c.l784]. Mr. Mirehouse 
began in the same year with Mr. Johnes; and the present state of the Premises evinces the judgment 
with which his operations have been conducted" and Malkin later states that the new mansion was 
built about 1800. Plans and illustrations of the proposed house were made in 1783 by William 
Thomas architect and surveyor. 

The property formed part of the estate of Lort of Stackpole Court, which passed to Alexander 
Campbell by marriage to the Lort heiress. The old house was a commodious building and in 1670 
contained eight hearths, the occupier being John Leach. Leach died in 1675, and in 1709 Lady 
Campbell granted a lease of Brownslade for 21 years, to his son Abraham Leach, yeoman. The 
family remained until the death of John Leach soon after 1774, and his widow Elizabeth (Prout) 
surrendered the existing lease to John Campbell of Stackpole Court in 1789 for £3,500. It is clear 
that another family lived at Brownslade at the same time as that of Leach, which suggests that there 
may have been more houses there. This was the family of Holcombe. 



155 



The will of William Holcombe of Brownslade, dated 1653, was proved in 1662: he was followed by 

three generations all being described as of Brownslade, and who intermarried with Meares of 

Eastington, Meyrick of Bush, and Corbett of Nash. The last of the family to live there was Admiral 

Essex Holcombe, R.N., who died in 1769-70. 

Not long after this, the Mirehouse family arrived, descended from Mirehouse of Miresdyke 

Westmoreland. 

John Mirehouse, born in 1753 had been at Cambridge University with John Campbell (later created 

Baron Cawdor), and became his land-agent in Pembrokeshire. In 1786 John Mirehouse, Esq., was 

tenant of Brownslade, and it was he who built the mansion house, and later bought the freehold. He 

was High Sheriff in 1810. A progressive farmer and planter of trees, he converted a morass of 2674 

neighbouring acres into productive land, for which he received the gold medal of the Society for 

Encouragement of Arts, Manufacture, and Commerce in 1800. 

His estate, including Brownslade, eventually passed to R. B. Levett who had married a Mirehouse 

daughter, and his son R. W B.Mirehouse, C.M.G., T.P., D.L. of The Hall of Angle took that 

surname in 1864. His descendents are still at the Hall. 

After the Second World war Brownslade became a guest house . Later the area became part of an 

artillery training range and the house and farm became ruinous. The old house has been demolished. 

BuUiber. 

A large farm about half a rnile south of Brownslade, formerly part of the Stackpole Court estate, is 

now within an artillery range. When John Leach of Slade, yeoman, died in 1675, his eldest son 

Richard Leach had a lease of BuUiber where he died in 1732 and as he had no sons, he left the lease 

to his wife Elizabeth. On her death the lease passed to her late husbands nephew, Abraham Leach 

who remained there until 1776. Abraham was followed by his son Nicholas Leach who died in 1811 

without issue. In 1834 John Bowling held a lease of BuUiber. Thereafter it was tenanted by farmers. 

About 300 years to the south-west of BuUiber are the remains of an ancient promontory fort. 

Flimston. 

Was a knightly residence under the Earls of Pembroke; William le Fleming from whom it probably 

derived its name, held it in 1246, Walter de Castro in 1324. It is a typical South Pembrokeshire Hall 

House with a round stone chimney and a vaulted cellar or undercroft. 

A farmstead near the coast, due north of Eligug Stacks. According to Dr. B. G. Charles the name is 

found in ancient documents of the period 1324-1331 as variants of Flemisston, i.e. home of a 

Fleming many of whom settled in the south of the county. From 1600 onwards the form Flimston is 

usually found, and is thus spelt on Colbys map (1831). Near the house stood an ancient chapel, and 

on the land is an early earth fortification. Flimston was a long, commodious dwelling, an early 

vaulted house, with a hall above the under-croft, and a tall round chimney at the main gable end. 

Many similar houses occur in south Pembrokeshire, in 1786 Flemiston was owned by John Hook 

Campbell with Robert Jones as tenant. 

Linney. 

Another early house that has now totally vanished except for some low walling. 

Near the coast at the south-westem end of the Castlemartin promontary, just south of Linney 

Burrows, and overlooking the inlet called Black Cove. Marked as a knights fee on Rees 14.century 

map; as Linney house, on George Owen map, 1603 as residence of "Row Esq" on the maps of 

Bowen (1760) and Kitchin (1763). Fenton wrote in 1811, "Nearer the sea is Linney, an old 

mansion, formerly the property and residence of the Rows, a family of middling fortune." It became 

property of the Lorts, and in 1631 the owner was George Lort of Linney, gent. In 1670 John Leach 

was assessed at five Hearth taxes for Linney, and his will was proved in 1675. The next was 

Richard Row, gent, who married Elizabeth Wearer. He was High Sheriff of the county in 1729, and 

died beforel735. His wife died in 1750. They had two children, Francis Row, living at Linney in 

1741, who died without issue and Alice who married in 1721 James Bowen of Llwyngwair and had 

issue. 



156 



The property was afterwards leased to George Phelps gent., who was there in 1787 (the owner was 

John Campbell) and he was followed by his only son John Phelps who inherited 10 leaseholds and 

was living at Linney in 1804. 

Thomas Jones gent., lived there in 1834. 

George Roch farmer was there in 1851. James Roch in 1904. 

Moor. 

A farmstead south-east of the church and marked on Colbys map. Land Tax 1786, gives Moor and 

Moor Hays farms, owned by John Campbell, Esq. with Thomas Edwardes, tenant. Fenton writes in 

1811says "Turn to the left from Castlemartin church, to see Moor one of the chief mansions ot this 

district about two hundred years ago, of a very irregular form, with many ruinous and extensive 

outbuildings, once entered by a gateway now stopped up, leading to a porters lodge. With very few 

exceptions, this may serve as a model of the style of building their houses among the greatest of that 

era in this country, which invariably appears to have been surrounded by a high court wall having a 

large arched gateway, and essentially differing from the form of the principal houses of the date, in 

the upper part of the country; where, notwithstanding the Norman encroachment, presumptuously 

called a conquest, as the strongest proof of their never having been subdued, the natives retained 

their language and the British fashions in everything continued evidently predominant". 

Nearly a century later, Timmins wrote in 1895, "Moor Farm, where once stood a goodly mansion, 

of which scarce a stone has been spared." In the 18th century it was the home of John Prout (will 

proved 1780) whose daughter married John Leach of Brownslade and had issue. 

Historic Records 

nd 1204 1214 

(From an inspeximus 5 Edward III,Cal Pat Rolls 1330 1334 p67 Dugdale , Mon., Vol IV p321) 

Grant by William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, for the souls of himself, Isabella , his wife, and all his 

ancestors and heirs, to the church of St John the Evangelist and St Nicholas the Confessor, of 

Pembroch, and the monks there of the tithes of his vills of Penbroke, Tynbeh, and Castle Martin, in 

free alms. Witnesses: Geoffrey, bishop of St Davids Robert, son of Richard, Geoffrey son of Robert, 

Ralph Bluet, Nicholas Avenel (included among other tithes, was that of Kings Mill at Castlemartin). 

1244 We find mention of Sir John de Castro Martini, and again about 1270. John de Castro 

signed the Charter of Philip de Angulo as a witness in 1298, and others of the name are spoken of in 

1324. 

1307 September 20 Inq. Post Mortem, C Edward II File 4(1) (Cal p 21a) 

Lands etc of Joan de Valencia, Countess of Pembroke: 

Castle Martin 2 Carucates of land each worth 50s yearly; 12a of meadow each acre 18d yearly; 

60a pasture worth 30s yearly; turbary, worth 20s yearly; 1 water mill, paying 77 yearly at the two 

terms aforesaid; rent of 2 free tenants 14s payable at four terms, namely All Saints, the Purification, 

Whitsuntide, and St Peter ad Vincula; the rent of 60 gable tenants (gabularii) and 12 cottars, £80 8s 

Id payable at the aforesaid four terms; pleas and perquisities there are worth 20s yearly. Aymer, etc., 

is next heir. 

1324 

At the death of Earl Aymer de Valence in 1324 the Manor of Castlemartin was worth £102. There is 

mention of the Mill at Ffroyn and again in 1348, the name de Luny also appears as do several 

versions of old names for Flimston. 

Manorial Accounts 1324-33 

Inquisition "into the Estate of Aymer de Valance held on August 20 1324 

In the said county etc. the manor of Castlemartin 

1 capital messuage 12d yearly; 

2 carucates of land worth 40s each yearly; 
15a meadowworth 12d per acre 
300a pasture worth 2d per acre yearly; 



157 



100a marshland, worth yearly 10s, and no more because[....] 

1 water mill and 1 wind millworth £ 9 yearly; 

rent of assize of the free tenants £4 5s 4d. payable as under; 

at All Saints 32s, at the Purification of Holy Mary 10s 8d, at Whitsuntide 32s, on the gul of August 
10s 8d; 

the rent of Philip de Luny for a certain weir attached to the lords land at the mill of Ffoyn, payable 
at All Saints and Whitsuntide, £1 2 s 

rent of assize of the free tenants with the rent of ffemyssheston, payable in equal sums at All Saints 
and Whitsuntide 100 marks; 

the customary rents there £72 , payable as under; 

All Saints £3 17s 2d; Purification of Holy Mary, 62s 9 1 / 2 d; Whitsuntide £32 17s 2d; Gule of 
August 62s 9 l/2d ; 

the rent of John de Castro and Isabella, his wife, who held for term of life one third of the vill of 
Carston, 46s 8d payable in equal sums at Easter and Michaelmas; 
the rent of assize of the ville of Angleat Michaelmas 18d; 

the rent of assize of the vill of Lunyvill of Luny" at the same term 20d; 
the pleas and perquisites of the courts there are worth 60s yearly. 

1324 December 6 

Mary, the widow of Aymer de Valence as assigned , as dower, on December 6th 1324, the manor of 
St Florence and part of the manor of Castlemartin 
The Manor of Castle Martin as follows: 

a moiety of the capital messuage, to wit, a moiety of the grange on the south with a certain adjacent 
plot for the "Daeria Integra, and a moiety of the oxhouse in the east, 
the easementsof which are valued at 6d yearly; 

also 1 carucate of land extended at 40s yearly, 

5a of meadow " 5s, 

100a pasture 16s 8d, 

33 l/3a. of marsh land 3s 4d 

the rents and services of 
John de Luny, 
John Fitz Henry Dawe 

David Meyler and Joan his wife, free tenants 34s 7d; 

the rents and services of 
David Swayn, 
Alice Bede, 
Henry Milot, 
Richard de Cruce, 
Henry Moriz, 
Richard Moriz, 
Robert Moriz, 
David Moriz, 
Rose Ermegard, 
John Goldeburgh, 
John Heylyn, 
John Robert 
Thomas Richard, 
Philip Haye, 
Rees Thomas, 
Hugh Joyl, 
Philip Rys, 



158 



William le Yunge 

Philip le Yunge, 

Res Penkaron, 

William Rou, 

Philip Rou, 

John Knethill, 

Elen Gilbert, 

Ade de Leffery, 

William de Landfey, 

Walter Seys, 

John de Hibernia, 

John de la Hay 

Matilda Prikker, 

Mable Prikker, 

John le Prikker 

John son of Philip Rys, 

Richard Philip Joye and Mable his wife, 

John Griffith, 

Henry Milot, 

Ade de Slade, 

Richard Adam, 

John Lewlyn, 

Ralph le Machon, 

David Eynon, 

John Ffiret, junior 

John Blethery, 

Alice Warynot, 

John Kayoc, 

John Ked3rvor, 

John Streyt, 

John Bolour, 

Robert textor, 

Mable le gras, 

Robert Rys 

Robert le Longe, 

Philip de la More, 

elen, dau. of Philip Brounyng, 

Suetilde of Castle Martin, 

Henery Hobbekyn, 

and Walter Lide;which are extended at £33 9s lid yearly. 

And the perquisites of the courts for the said tenants free and bond at 30s yearly. 

Sum Total of the Assignment of the said Mary dower in the manor of Castle Martin £40 

1331- 2 

Min.Acc, 1207/1 

Account of reeve of Castle Martin from Michaelmas 4 Edward III to 18th February next following 

Rents 

rent of the gable tenants and the cottagers of Castle Martin and Lysseryat All Saints and the 
Purification of St Mary £20 5s 01/4d 

MillofFfoyn 3s 4d 

rent of Fflemygeston 50s 



159 



Nil till Easter 


13s 


4d 


3d 


6s 


8d 


4s 


8d 


£19 


17d 



Rent of Corston nothing until Easter 

of Walter Gibbe, nothing until Easter 

for 9 feet of land, nothing until Easter 

Protection Rents 

Nothing until Michaelmas 

Farms 

for 83 ( ) acres of the demesne lands let at will by Thomas de Hompton steward, nothing until 

Easter 

33 acres of pasture do. 

repair of ironwork of the plough. 21 l/2d; 

Mills (1) of Castle 

(2) Stelton 

Pleas and Perquisites 

Sum of total receipts £23 13s 5 3/4d 
Of which expended on boards and nails for one door; 
wages of the messor 

and delivered, to Walter Seys by order of Robert de Harley 

Owing £4 Os 5 3/4 d 
1348 September 24 Pembroke 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in Hereford and the adjacent March of 
Wales, 24 September, 22 

Edward III Extent of all fees and advowsons of churches in the county of Pembroke, made at 
Pembroke on Thursday in the feast of St Michael de Monte Tumba, 22 Edward III. 
Jurors; John Cantrel, William Adam, William Robelyn, Thomas de Castro, Andrew Wysman, John 

Beneger John Rou, John Robyn, William Parttrahan, John Hilton and Henry Beneger. 

Blengilgoyt one tenth and one twentieth fee and 12a of land, held by Philip de Castro Martini, 

worth yearly 20s. 

Kethlihavelot one tenth and one twentieth fee and 24a of land held by John de Castro Martini, 

worth yearly 20s 

The undermentioned fees were assigned to Mary de Sancto Paulo, countess of Pembroke, after the 

death of Aymer de Valencia, late Earl of Pembroke.: Stakepol 5 knights fees worth yearly 100m 

Fflemingyston, half knights fee worth yearly 100s. 

1348 Dec 10 Westminster 

Close Roll 22 Edward III, Pt 2 m 5 (Cal., pp579 80) 

To Thomas Cloptin, keeper of the wardrobe, to whom the king committed the custody of two parts 

of the land in co. Pembroke in Wales, which belonged to Laurence de Hastynges, earl of Pembroke, 

tenant in chief in the kings hand by reason of the minority of the earls heir, to hold until that heir 

should come of age 

Order to permit Richard de Cestr[ia] to hold the office of reaper of Castlemartin and to pay him his 

wages of ll/2d a day and the arrears thereof, as the earl granted that office to Richard to hold for 

life , receiving Id a day for his wages, and afterwards the earl granted him l/2d a day in 

augmentation of his wages for damages received while in the earl service in parts beyond the sea, 

which grant the king ratified and pardoned Richard any trespass committed by him in acquiring the 

said office without licence. 

1386 Tenby 

Inquisitions Miscellaneous Chancery File 237 

(OldreflPM, 10 Richard II, no 131) 

Castlemartyn Inquisition taken at Pembroke, etc. Jurors: Richard Crippyn, William Griffyth of 



160 



Trewent, Stephen Lucery, Lawrence Bron, Richard Ffroyn, Stephen Brugge, John Adam, John 
Knelhel, Gilbert Lucery, John Lowlyn, Henry Dobyn and John Werrot, men of the neighbourhood 
of Stakpole. 

Who say, much damage has been done in the manor of Castle Martin, in the neighbourhood of 
Stakpole aforesaid, namely, the doors and windows of the Hall of the said manor destroyed to the 
value of 40s.; the posts, beams, spars, and the walls of the said Hall, through defective roofing 
have rotted, £8; the doors, glass windows and iron bars (fenestre vitri et vect ferree) in the rooms 
annexed to the said hall both at the upper and lower end of the said hall (tam in superiori quam 
inferior! fine eiusdem aule) are damaged 20s; the beams boards (tabule), posts and spars in the said 
rooms, through defective roofing, etc. £9.; the doors and windows in the pantry, buttery, and 
kitchen of the said manor are decayed to the extent of 40s; also the walls, posts, beams, 
"rastrees", and spars in the said pantry, etc., through defective roofing, etc. £8.; when the said 
William was appointed he received a rabbit warren stocked with rabbits, worth, besides reprisals, 
60s. yearly, now it is worthless, damage £30. all of which destructions, etc, as above. 

1405 April 4th. 

On 4 April 1405, at Lawaden, Robert Raulyn, bachelor in degrees, canon of St Davids, vicar general 
in spiritualities of the reverend etc., Guy, etc., the reverend father himself being engaged in distant 
parts, admitted Sir Richard Clement, priest, to the vacant perpetual vicarage of Castelmartyn, 
1405. The Earls of Pembroke held the "Castell" in their own hands, with its associated earth-forts 
at BuUiber and Flimston, together with Kings Mill and the earth-fort adjacent to it, having a Knight 
Resident in charge of them. 

1406 Sir Francis a Court made a pact with Owain Glyndwr to leave Pembrokeshire alone. The 
money paid over being lodged with Stephen Perrot of Jestynton and John of Castlemartin. 
1454 ROT. PARL., if, pp. 260-1. 

Confirmation to Jasper, Earl of Pembroke, of divers castles and manors, etc., including the County, 

Castle, and Lordship of Pembrolke with its members and appurtenances, to wit: 

The hundred and lordship of Castle Martin. 

The lordsUip of St. Fflorence. 

The Lordship and Forest of Coydrath. 

The Castle, Lordship and Town of Tenby. 

The lordship and bailiwick of West Pembrok and East Pembroke. 

The Bailwicks of Dongleddy, Rous, and Kemmeys. 

Half the Ferry of Burton. 

With all their appurtenances, viz., rents of assize and gabe rent value yearly £196. 3s. 7d. besides 

reprisals issues and profits of wind and water mills value yearly £30. 13s. 4d.; profits of coal at 

Coydrath, 43s. 4d.; customary tenants in the forrest of Codrath, 52s.; the issues and profits of the 

towns of Pembroke and Tenby £8. 3s. 7d.; the profits of half the ferry of Burton, 16s lOd.; profits 

and perquisites of the Hundred and County Courts held annually, £13. 14s. 6d.; do. escheats, reliefs, 

and divers, other casual receipts, £26. 13s. 6d.; prises of wines in the ports of Milford and Tenby 

and elsewhere in the county,£6. 13s 6d; 

1489 14 November 

On 14 November in the year as above at Lantfey Sir John Baker was admitted to the perpetual 

vicarage of the parish church of St Martin otherwise called Castilmartyn and instituted e 

1502 22 January 

On 22 January he (Bishop of St David's) admitted Master William ap Owen to the perpetual 

vicarage of Castlemartin vacant by the resignation of Sir John Baker last vicar there. 

1502 1 October 

On 1 October in the place aforesaid ( Lamphey manor) the bishop admitted Sir Nicholas Percivall to 

the vicarage of Castlemartin vacant by the resignation of Master William ap Owen last vicar saving 

entirely an annual pension of 40s for the said Master William etc. 



161 



1527 25th January CASTLE MARTIN. - hundred Court, held on Thursday 25th January 1527 

Thomas Perrott, An, Maurice Butler, Ar., Thomas Gruffyn, Ar., Henry (Capel) Thomas Thomas 

(Mercer); John Mody, John Whitecok, David Harry, Robert Poyer Tumor, Richard Roper, William 

ap Owen, clerk, suitors of the said hundred, came in their own persons and asked to be fined for the 

remission of their suits of court this year, and they were allowed each of them to pay 4d. (2 suits.) 

Total, including the said fines, 4s. 

1535 

At the dissolution Pembroke Priory had three appropriated Churches: 

Castlemartin value £26 13 4d 

Monkton value £26 13 4d 

Pembroke St Michaels value £10 Od 

Assessed value for temporalities £19 6 3 l/2d - no figure given for spiritualities. 

The Vicar at Castlemartin was well off compared with many of his contemporasries with an annual 

income of £8 

1609 May David Adams a small farmer of Castlemartin died his estate was vaued at £9 8s 5d 

but his debts totalled £11 8s 6d 

1613 Lewis Dwnn Deputy Herald of Wales records that: 

Henry Dawes whose wife was Lettice Walters of Roch Castle, was living at Castlemartin probably 
during the lifetime of his father Griffith Dawes of Bangeston. 

1614 David Howell of Castlemartin died leaving £41. 
Hearth Tax 1670 h = hearth , p= pauper 

P 
P 
h3 

P 

P 

P 

P 
h8 

P 
P 
h2 

P 
P 
P 

hi 
hi 
h2 
hi 
hi 
hi 
hi 
h2 

P 
h2 

h3 
P 

P 
hlh2 

h2 



Adams 


James 


Adams 


Alice 


Badger 


John 


Beavan 


Thomas 


Bidford 


John 


Butier 


John 


Butler 


GiUian 


Carne 


William 


Codde 


Thomas 


Cooke 


John 


Cozen 


John 


David 


John 


Duberlin 


Joseph 


Evans Widdowe 


Evans 


John 


Evans 


David 


Ferrier 


Rice 


Gittoe 


Peter 


Gwither 


Owen 


Harford 


George 


Hendy 


John 


Hendy 


Francis 


Hitching 


David 


Hitching 


Roger 


Hitching 


Henry 


Hopley 


Thomas 


Howell 


Thomas 


Howell 


Thomas 


Hughes 


Thomas 



162 



Will proved Carmarthen 16/11/1675 



Hughes 

Husband 

James 

Jermin 

Jermin 

Jones 

Leach 

Leach 

Leach 

Llewhelin 

Llewhelin 

Llewhelin 

Lloyd 

Lort 

Lovelin 

Loveling 

Loveling 

Philkin 

Phillip 

Phillips 

Poyer 

Proute 

Rees 

Rees 

Rice 

Rice 

Rowland 

Tasker 

Thomas 

Thomas 

Thomas 

Thomas 

Tucker 

Webbe 

William 

Williams 

Williams 

Williams 

Holcombe 

1720's 

Richard Rowe and his son Francis gentiemen of Linney mortgaged the property for just over £1200 

to help pay of their debts 

1769 NLW Grand Session Records Wales 4 818/3 

5 yeomen of Castlemartin parish appeared before the Pembrokeshire Grand Assizes charged with 

having stolen on the 21st of March part of the "Liberty" a sloop home port Cardigan, which had 

been wrecked in Freshwater West Bay. 

1788 John Campbell of Stackpole obtained an act of Parliament to enclose Castlemarin Corse. The 

area of 274 acres was described as "bog" and he cut a main drain which discharged into the sea 

through a tunnel. He then leased the land to John Mirehouse ~ does this help to account for the 

apparent decline in population. 



Henry 


h2 


William 


P 


Deverux 


P 


John 


P 


John 


P 


Morgan 


P 


Richard 


hi 


John 


h3 


John 


h5 Will pi 


John 


h4 


Robert 


P 


George 


P 


William 


P 


John esq 


h5 


Mathew 


h2 


Richard 


P 


Thomas 


P 


Walter 


hi 


Richard 


hi 


William 


P 


Francis 


h2 


Phillip 


hi 


David 


P 


Owan 


P 


Morgan 


P 


John 


h2 


Henry 


h3 


Phillip 


P 


Lewis 


hi 


George 


P 


Richard 


P 


Thomas 


hi 


Rowland 


P 


Abell 


P 


Griffith 


h2 


Meredith 


P 


John 


P 


Griffith 


P 


WiUiam 


Brownslade 



h8 



163 



Land Tax 1791 






PARISH AND PROPERTY 


SURNAME FORENAMES 


Castelmartin. Bravos land 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Brownslade 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Brownslade 


Mirehouse 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. BuUibor 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. BuUibor 


Loach 


Lettice (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Chapel 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Chapel 


Philp 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Cloyn 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Cloyn 


Dawkins 


Nat (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Court 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Court 


Drinkwater 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Cross 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Cross 


Hitching 


Geo (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Donton 


Bargor 


Thomas (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Donton 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Ernigate 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Ernigate 


Hitching 


Geo (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Flimston 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Flimston 


Jones 


Richard (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Froynes Mill 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Froynes Mill 


Wilkinson 


Geo (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Furzy Close 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Furzy Close 


Mirehouse 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Gupton 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Gupton 


Gwyther 


Richard (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Ham 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Ham 


Mirehouse 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. King's Mill 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. King's Mill 


Hitchings 


Henry (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Linny 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Linny 


Philp 


Geo (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Linny Row 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Linny Row 


Reynolds 


Henry (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Moor 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Moor 


Mirehouse 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Mountscon 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Mountscon 


Skone 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Oxland 


Horsford 


Lord (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Oxland 


Thomas 


Wm (owner) 


Castelmartin. Prickaston 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Prickaston 


Davies 


Stephen (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Stone Bridge 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Stone Bridge 


Mirehouse 


John (tenant) 


Castelmartin. Tythos 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Vicarage 


Prichard 


Rev M (owner) 


Castelmartin. Warmans Hill 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Castelmartin. Warmans Hill 


Griffiths 


Geo (tenant) 


Castelmartin. West Farm 


Campbell 


John (owner) 



164 



Castelmartin. West Farm Cousins Phillip (tenant) 

Castelmartin. town Butler widdow (tenant) 

Castelmartin. town Campbell John (owner) 

Castelmartin. town Owen John (tenant) 

1794. 

Following a meeting of the county gentry in London on 19 April 1794, the Pembrokeshire 

Company of Gentlemen and Yeoman Cavalry was formed. It comprised two troops, each of fifty 

men. The Dungleddy Troop, led by Lord Milford, recruited the Haverfordwest and Picton area, 

while men belonging to the Castlemartin Troop, led by the future Lord Cawdor, Captain John 

Campbell, came from the environs of Stackpole. 

Shortly after Captain Campbells elevation to the peerage in 1796, the Castlemartin Troop was called 

upon to quell disturbances in market towns in Pembroke area caused by bread shortage. 

Jos [EPH] ADAMS TO JOHN CAMPBELL ESQ. 

I thank you for your kind letter which I received yesterday and perfectly agree with you in opinion 

relative to the exportation of corn, the supplying the markets and also that no language should be 

held to irritate a mob, but unhappily great cause was given for alarm by Roch of Paskesiton and 

Hervey of Angle buying up wheat to export. The report from the magistrates to the Duke of 

Portlands letter was that wheat is the shortest crop and that there is certainly not enough in the 

country for its consumption. If then the middling class are sufferers, will they not complain, and 

their complaints go a great way to irritate the lower orders of people who have most intercourse 

with them! 

The farmers had withheld from supplying the market for a fortnight to enhance the price (then too 

great), and notwithstanding every argument of policy and interest to them they would not be 

prevailed on until the people became tumultuous. Now they are justly alarmed, as are the corn 

factors. The farmers have promised a constant supply to the markets and the factors will not export. 

So far good is come from evil, you seen to think that party jealousies were the cause, but I do assure 

you I never saw all ranks, parties and classes of people so irritated (farmers and factors excepted) 

and all coming in the same language. The heat is now, thank God, allayed, and I trust no cause will 

be given to revive it, for then no one can pronounce what consequences will ensue. 

Your name has been glanced at as acting in contradiction to the spirit of resolutions you brought 

forward at the quarter sessions by letting Banjeston to Hervey. I told Mr. Mirehouse of it, and 

afterwards when it was reported he was concerned with Hervey I desired Mr. Hand to tell him of it 

that he might justify himself: enclosed is his letter to me and my answer. Since Hervey has declared 

Mirehouse is not concerned, but you'll see by M"s letter to me there was a plan which he says you 

were unacquainted with. I mention this as I am zealous for your honour and think I should not act 

right by you in not acquainting you with it. 

The Fencibles with Captain Ackland and the Yeomanry paraded on Saturday last and will again next 

market day, so that I hope all will be quiet. But I repeat it depends on supplying the markets and no 

exportation. I hope Lady Caroline and the boys were well when you heard. Miss Adams joins me in 

every good wish for you all. 

Endorsed: Pray present my best respects to Mr. Greville when you see him.. 

N.L.W. MS. 1352 B. ff. 310-14. 

1796 March 10 Pembroke 

On my return yesterday from Earwaere I was favoured with your very kind letter and beg to assure 

you that I shall always be ambitious to merit your confidence and to be assisting in whatever you 

may have to propose. I should have written you an account of the Field Day had our our meeting 

been such as I expected it would when I last wrote to you, but the day turned out exceeding cold 

and windy and, only 16 attending, we made a very short business of it and appointed another 

meeting that day fortnight, which will be next Tuesday, when I trust we shall do better. I shall wait 

your orders for our meetings, weekly or once a fortnight whichever you please. My brothers 



165 



account of the conduct of the troop and his own company is highly flattering to both, and I have no 

doubt that they would have supported the magistrates and their officers properly However, I 

sincerely hope neither the one nor the other will ever be brought to the disagreeable necessity of 

firing upon poor creatures who have certainly great reason to complain, for I am convinced, and so 

are all your friends here, that the scarcity at Pembroke is artificial and not real and that two thirds of 

the corn remains unthreshed, and that it is owing to the avarice of the famers that our markets are so 

high. 

I have the mortification to find on my return to Pembroke that mutton is at 5d. a pound (the same as 

I paid in London and Bath all the winter for the best), and heree I have had some at nine months 

old. This is so glaring an imposition that we have come to a resolution of not buying it till the price 

falls. 

Annexed you have a copy of the resolution which is signed by all the pricipal people here,and we 

mean to send it to Haverfordwest for the same purpose. In this business the farmers are alone to 

blame, for the price of the sheep is so high to the butcher that he cannot get above a shilling or 

eighteen pence for his trouble. 

In short, every order of people here ate dissatisfied with the attempt to impose upon them and do 

not allow that the farmers here have a right to charge as much as in England, where the price of 

labour is double and the rent of farms much higher, and, what is remarkable, there never was known 

any winter to be more grass in the country than the last. Mr. Painter has just told me that the price of 

sheep at Pembroke is £33 a score. I hope I have not tired you by writing so much on this subject 

which, as it is a serious one, I could not help giving my sentiments on it. you are so well I known as 

the friend of the poor here that your coming to the county will be impatiently looked for. Mrs. 

Ackland unites in best compliments to Lady Caroline Campbell and yourself. 

1797. 

Acc/to Journal 1885 Vol XLI of the Congress of British Archeological Society 

1797 Feb 17th a force sailed from Brest consisting of a lugger and a corvette escorted by two 

frigates containing several hundred released jailbirds and galley slaves under the command of an 

American adventurer named Colonel Tate ordered by the Directory to land and "burn Bristol the 

second city in England for riches and commerce" and thereafter to land in Wales, march across the 

mountains and do the same to Chester and Liverpool. 

The raiders sailed into the Bristol Channel and turned tail when they say what they thought was a 

warship ( it was the Dublin packet boat) then went to Fishguard where they anchored on Feb 22nd 

The force landed in a rocky cove below Carregwastad Point 

The Vessels had been sited, and the alarm raised.. Lord Cawder mustered the Castlemartin 

Yeomanry, Cardigan Militia and Fishguard Volunteers (Local militia units) and they marched 

seaward from the village of Llanwnda followed, it is said, by the women of the area wearing their 

red cloaks. Although the French outnumbered the militia 3 to 1 on seeing the advancing militia 

Colonel Tate ordered his men to stand firm then went forward and surrendered himself and his army 

to Lord Cawder unconditionally "upon principles of humanity". The main problem of the volunters 

was preventing the enraged Welsh villagers from cutting the throats of the the French prisoners as 

they were marched of to jail. 

Acc/to Roger Worsley. 

25 of the imprisoned French captured after the invasion at Fishguard chatted up some girls in 

Pembroke and enlisted their aid in escaping. Two local girls Eleaner Martin and Ann Beach fell for 

some of the French and helped them escape. The French dug a tunnel and the girls took away the 

spoil in yoked tubs pretending it to be sewage. The tunnel was over 60yds long. They all then got 

away by stealing the yacht belonging to Lord Cawder. 

Fifty Six years later Queen Victoria awarded the battle honour "Fishguard" to the Yeomanry, and it 

remains the only one given to a British Army unit for opposition to an enemy force within the 

British Isles. The Pembroke Yeomanry also has battle honours for: "South Africa, 1901" "Egypt, 



166 



1916/17", "Gaza", "Jerusalem, "Jericho", Tel Asur", "Palestine, 1917-18", Somme, 1918", Bapaume 

1918", "Hindenburg Line", "Epehy", "Pursuit to Mons" and "France and Flanders, 1918". 

1814 

The average wage for an outdoor labourer was 5d a day in winter and 7 l/2d a day in summer. 

During the early part of the century labourers received a cottage and potato plot at a low rent and 

their fuel completely free, but by the end of the century these benefits had almost disappeared. 

1834 

A Topgraphical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

The rocks on this part of the coast consist of an irregular series of broken stratifications apparently 

thrown together by some violent convulsion and presenting an uncommon grandeur of appearance 

From March to Augusts these rocks are the resort of that migratory bird called the eligug, which 

during that period deposits its solitary egg on the shelving projections of the cliffs ,and, supporting 

it with its foot, which possesses a degree of warmth sufficient for the purpose of incubation, after 

having hatched its young and enabled it to shift for itself, leaves the vacant place to be occupied by 

another of the swarm that covers the surface of the water, waiting for an opportunity to perform the 

same process This bird cannot take wing from land: as soon, therefore as the young is able to fly, 

the parent bird throws it into the water, from which it rises with remarkable strength of wing over 

that element. 

This parish is totally enclosed, and the land is mostly fertile and in a good state of cultivation: the 

Cors, a tract of land comprising about three hundred acres, was brought into cultivation by the late 

Mr. Mirehouse, of Brownslade, to whom, in 1810, the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, 

Manufactures, and Commerce adjudged their gold medal for clearing waste moors he same 

gentleman also surrounded his house at Brownslade with luxuriant plantations, which, from their 

exposure to the violence of the south-west winds, it was generally apprehended would wither in the. 

shoot; but. under the judicial management of that eminent agriculturist, the trees have flourished in 

opposition to every impediment, and, though much neglected of late by the unavoidable absence of 

the present proprietor, who is one of the special pleaders to the city of London, during the greater 

part of the year, are highly ornamental to the neighbourhood. Besides Brownslade, the seat of John 

Mirehouse, Esq., Corston, the respectable residence of Abraham Leach, Esq., is in this parish. 

The whole of the district abounds with numerous military works and fortifications, thrown up 

during the frequent contests which took place between the Danish pirates who infested this part of 

the coast, which, from its exposed and defenceless situation, was much subject to their attack and 

the native Welsh, who resolutely repelled their aggression: one of these may be seen on a farm in 

this parish, called Bully Bar. 

The parish abounds with limestone of excellent quality, in the centre of which is found clay much 

used in the manufacture of fire bricks. 

The living is a discharged vicarage, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. Davids, rated in the 

king's books at £7 17s 6d. endowed with £400 royal bounty, and in the patronage of Earl Cawdor, 

who is also impropriator of the tithes. The church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an ancient structure, 

and has undergone thorough repair within the last ten years. There was anciently a chapel at 

Flimston, which has long since gone to decay. 

A plot of ground, on which are some cottages inhabited by the poor of the parish was given by an 

unknown benefactor but there are no particulars of the donation on record. The castle of the family 

of Martill, descendants of Martin deTours, and from which the parish and the hundred are supposed 

to derive their name, was in a state of ruin prior to the time of Leland, who says, "Towarde this 

extrem part of Pembrokshire be the vestige of Martin Castle". 

The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £350.15 

1847 

Education. 

-PARISH OF CASTLEMARTIN. 



167 



I visited this Parish on the 18th of December. The children generally attend the Earl of Cawdors 

school in the parish of Warren, which is not far off. 

There is however a small dame-school held in part of an old building (occupied by a labourer and 

his wife) in the churchyard. The school has been furnished with cards and Prints by the Vicar and 

Mrs. Mirehouse of Brownslade. I found the room clean and comfortable, and the mistress a 

respectable person of her class. There were only two little children present owing to the extreme 

severity of the weather and the deep snow. 

1858 Flimston Brickworks assessed for rating purposes at £25. 

Population. 

1536 Number of Households 65 

1670 Number of Hearth Tax Payers 70 

1801 Number of families 61 - This suggests that there had been a depopulation in the area. 

1851 total 404 215m 189f 

Burials from Wrecks. 

"Passengers and crew of the "Edinburgh," bound from New Orleans to Liverpool, wrecked 8 

February 1839, On Linney Head." 

"Owner and members of the crew of the schooner "Wave of Aberystswyth," wrecked in Freshwater 

Bay, 26th October, 1859." 

"21 of the passengers, officers and crew of the "Mars" from Waterford to Bristol, wrecked off 

Linney Head, 1st April, 1862." 

(including Sgt. Michael M Feeley, 1st Batt. 21st Fusiliers,) 

"Members of the crew of S. S. "Tormer," wrecked off Linney Head. October 30th 1894" 

"Members of the crew of H.M. Transport "Ionian" wrecked off. Linney Head, 20th October, 1917. 

These men are commemorated by Service Grave Stones, under the care of the Imperial War Graves 

Commission". 

A small well-turned spindle whorl, found in BuUiber Camp was preserved at Brownslade. 

Castle Martin 

According to an account in 1834 ~ the Church of Castlemartin underwent a thorough rebuilding in 

1824-5. 

Lychgate - cast iron gates 1890 with texts worked in-by Stephens family, who had an engineering 

works in East Back Pembroke, but whose roots were in Castlemartin. 

The hands of their little boy were used as a mold for the brass handles. The woodwork of the gate 

was renewed in 1979 as a memorial to the Thomas family of West Farm. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The Church of St. Michael, Castlemartin, was on 29 June, 1299, granted to John, called "Oysel," the 

Prior, and to the Monks of St. Nicholas, Pembroke, by Joan de Valence, countess of Pembroke, and 

mother of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke. - Pat. Rolls. 

To the same priory William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, granted the tithes of his mill of Pembroke, 

Tenby, and Castlemartin. 

In 1461 the property of Pembroke Priory was granted by the King to the Abbey of St. Albans, and 

on the dissolution of the latter house. Castle-martin Church came into the hands of the Crown. In 

1594 the Queen was patroness. - Owen's Pem. 

Under the name, Castro Martini, this church was assessed in 1291 at £26 13s. 4d., the tenths thereon 

pay-able to the King being £2 13s 4d. - Taxaio. 

Vicaria de Castro Martini. - Vicaria ibidem ex col-lacione prioris Pembr" unde Thomas Lange, 

clericus, est vicarius sine gleba sed percipit in altilegiis communibus annis viij li. In de in 

sinodalibus et pro cur acionibus quolibet anno ij8 vjd. Et remanet dare £7 17s. 6d. Inde decirna 15s. 

9d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Castle Martin V. (St. Michael). Syn and Pro2r. quolibet 



168 



anno 2s. 6d. Vah in altarag, &c. Prior Pembrok. Propr. John Campbell, Esq., 1720, 1760, 1787 Clear 

yearly value, £20. King's Books, £7 17s. 6d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Flimston Chapel St Martin. 

There is an ancient chapel in this parish, called Flimston Chapel, which was dependent on 

Castlemartin Church. It had long gone to decay, and in 1800 was devoted to farm purposes. It is 

thus described in the Arch Cambs for 1880: 



Clergy. 








Robert 


William 


1345 Jan29 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Froyne 


Gilbert 


1349 July 14 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Hykedon 


John 


1390 Janl8 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Malros 


Philip 


1390 Sep 12 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Brown 


Thomas 


1398 Sep 12 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Clement 


Richard 


1405 Apr4 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Dole 


John 


1470 Nov20 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Harry 


William 


1489 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Baker 


John 


1489 Novl4 


Castlemartin -vicar 


ap Owen 


William 


1501 Jan 22 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Powell 


Nicholas 


1502 Octl 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Lewis 


Thomas 


1534 


Castiemartin -vicar 


Lange 


Thomas 


1535-6 


Castlemartin-vicar 


Walter 


David 


1554 Aug 2 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Thomas 


John 


1563 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Evans 


John 


1563 Oct8 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Vaughan 


Sir John 


1563,4,5 


Castlemartin 


Butier 


John 


1564 Mar28 


Castlemartim - vicar deprived of the living 1565 


ap Rice 


Thomas 


1565 Aug 12 


Castlemartin - vicar 


Davies 


William 


1597 Castlemartin -vicar 


Loveling 


Mathew 


1671 Castlemartin -vicar 


Loveling 


William 


1672 Sep 23 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Loveling 


Thomas 


1718 Nov5 


Castlemartin -vicar son of William Loveling 


previous vicar 






Phillips 


Jeremiah 


1760 Aug 12 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Pritchett 


Charles Pigott 


1782 Oct 8 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Jones 


David 


1814 Mar30 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Allen 


James 


1839 Sep 10 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Wilkinson 


Clennell 


1872 Dec 6 


Castlemartin -vicar 


Puckridge 


Jonathan Samual 


1888 Nov 18 


; Castlemartin -vicar 



Parish Registers held in the National Library of Wales go back to 1782 although there are bishop's 

transcripts for 1685-7 

Acc/to the returns for the census of Religious buildings in 1851 - the average congregation was 73 

in the morning and 19 in the evening. 

Cross-Incised Stone. 

During the inspection of this church a stone built into the churchyard wall bearing a cross on both 

front and back was noticed, apparently for the first time are very rude both in workmanship and in 

art. The stone was taken out of the wall and removed into the Church, 

"Two floors for storing corn have been inserted [in the building]. In the cart-shed beneath, the 

piscina and sedilia are still to be seen in the south wall. The roof is sharply vaulted, like many 

churches in the neighbourhood. A small turret remains on the western gable. The stair to the first 

floor now occupies what may have been a sacristy". 



169 



Flimston Chapel was restored in 1902 by Col. and Mrs. Lambton, in memory of their sons who fell 
in the Boer War. 

The building comprises a single chambered nave and chancel (46 1/2 feet by 24 1/4 feet) with a 
small lean-to chamber on the north side, now used as a vestry The roof is a pointed vault having a 
span of 18 feet springing from the walls some 15 feet from the ground and rising to a total height of 
30 feet. To the left of the north doorway is a square recess, in which has been fixed the stoup found 
near the ruined chapel in Churchways. The rood corbels are still in situ- At the east end of the south 
call are sedilia with pointed arches, and a plain credence; a small square cupboard is now filled in, 
as also is a doorway opposite to the present main entrance. The font is modern. 

Cilgerran 191431 

An elongated village above the gorge of the River Teifi. The castle is justly famous, having been 
portrayed (among others) by the artists Richard Wilson and J.M.W Turner. The massive fortress, 
constructed of slate slabs with impressive drum towers, was built in 1093. it is well maintained and 
well worth a visit. Cilgerran is the venue for an annual Coracle Regatta. Just outside the village is 
the entrance to the Cardigan Wildlife Park, now under new management following the splitting up 
of the Coedmore Estate. 
Acc/toWade 1913. 

A largish village (once a town) in Pembrokeshire situated on the Teify with a station on the 
Whitland - Cardigan line. The chief industry is quarrying. The place possesses the remains of a 
castle built on jutting rock overhanging the river which here flows between high banks most 
beautifully wooded. 

The Norman who first fortified the site was Hugh de Montgomery but the builder of the existing 
fabric was William Marshall. It owes its present ruinous condition to Cromwell and time. It is said 
to have consisted of an outer and inner bailey, and to have had five gates The remains include little 
more than two round towers , the walls are of immense thickness and very rude construction . The 
Castle forms the object of a picture by Turner. 

In the Churchyard south of the Church is a bilingual Ogam Stone The Latin inscription has been 
read TRENEAGUUSSI FILI MACUTRENI HIC lACIT 

Cilgerran is high above the tidal limit of the River Teifi at a natural river crossing but accessible to 
ships. 

There was a market held here the first record dates from 1300. 

During the reign of Henry I (1100 - 1135) two new Marcher Lordships were established - Cemaes 
and Cilgarran. Gerald de Windsor held Cilgarren but the area was recaptured by the Welsh. Castle 
was probably rebuilt in 1223 after the Normans recaptured the area by the son of William Marshall 
of Pembroke. 

Castle built on a rising crag where Teifi is joined by Afon Plysgog at the highest tidal limit for 
supplies to be brought by sea. 
The site was an iron age promontary fort. 
Once regarded as a borough although no charter is known. 
Parish Church St Llawddog and may be the centre of an early Welsh settlement. 
6c Ogam/ latin Stone in the Churchyard commemorating Tregenussus son of Macutrenus. 
There is documentary evidence of castle in 1166 and the town in 1204. The castle rebuilt mid 13c 
under the direction of William Marshall. 

Of the original Church only the tower left as the church was rebuilt in 1836 and the 1850s. 
There were 22 tax payers in 1292. 

Farming and fishing were the chief occupations of the inhabitants - fishing by means of coracles. 
Churches of Pembrokeshire - Slater. 
Cilgerran - St Llawddog 
Only the 13c west tower and three worn 18c memorials survived the rebuilding of the church in 

170 



1855. There is an Ogram stone outside to the south. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This is a rectory which originally appears to have been in the patronage of the Earls of Pembroke. 
In 1594 the Queen was patroness of the living - Owen's Pem. 

On 3 Dec, 1325, the advowson of the church of Cilggerran, of the yearly value of 6 marks, was 
assigned to Thomas Le Blount and Juliana, his wife, late the wife of John de Hastings, tenant in 
chief, deceased, as dower for the said Juliana from her late husband. - Close Rolls. 
Described as the church of Elygarthen, Cilgerran Church was assessed in 1291 at £4. - Taxatio. 
Eylegarran. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione Dozane Regine Anglie Marchionisse Pembr. unde 
Thomas David clericus est rector valet communibus annis £9. Inde decima 18s. Valor Eccl. 
Under the heading "Livings Discharged:" - Kilgarran alias Culgerran alias Cylgerddan R. (St. 
Llawdog). The Prince of Wales. King's Books, £9. Clear yearly value, £38. £50 - Bacon's Liber 
Regis. 

On 5 Oct., 1877, a faculty was granted for the erection of a reredos in the parish church, and on 27 
March, 1879, a faculty was granted for the erection of a Re-Table in the same church. This Re-Table 
was to be a plain unadorned oak structure to be placed above the Communion Table to fill a 
vacancy, which had been overlooked when the reredos was erected. 
A Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1839 S Lewis. 

KILGERRAN (CIL-GARON), a parish, and formerly an incorporated market-town, in the union of 
Cardigan, hundred of Kilgerran, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 2 miles (S. S. E.) from 
Cardigan; containing 1149 inhabitants. This place owes its origin to the erection of a castle, of great 
strength and extent, the original foundation of which is involved in much obscurity: some writers 
attribute it to Roger de Montgomery, and others to Gilbert, Earl of Clare. In 1164, this important 
fortress was taken from the English by Rhys ab Grufydd, Prince of South Wales, by whom it was 
considerably strengthened; and in the following year the Normans and Flemings made an 
unsuccessful attack upon it. During the civil war between Rhys's two sons, Grufydd and Rhys, the 
former of whom had succeeded to his father's dominions, it was captured in 1199 by Grufydd, from 
whom, however, it was wrested by William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, about the year 1204. 
Llewelyn ab lorwerth, in 1215, included the capture of this castle among his numerous conquests in 
this part of the principality, but ceded it, in the following year, to a native chieftain named 
Maelgwyn, from whom it was retaken in 1222, by the Earl of Pembroke. This nobleman 
immediately commenced the erection of a new fortress, which was finished by the garrison, during 
the earl's absence in London, whither he had been summoned to attend the king. The castle 
thenceforward continued annexed to the earldom of Pembroke, until the decease of the youngest 
son of Earl William, when the vast estates of the family descended to coheiresses, and the castle and 
lordship of Kilgerran were separated from the earldom. The importance of the castle imparted a 
proportionate degree of consequence to the town, which was endowed with corporate privileges, 
and continued to flourish until the decay of the former, on which it underwent a like decline. 
It is now only a small village, consisting of one street, about half a mile in length, the houses in 
which are mean, straggling, and irregularly built, with the church at the western extremity. 
The river Teivy, which runs on the east and north to its estuary below Cardigan, here winds in 
majestic reaches along the vale to which it gives name, and which at every bend presents some fresh 
features of novel and picturesque beauty. In sailing up the Teivy, in one part of its course, the 
hanging woods that clothe the sides of the environing hills recede from the margin of the stream, 
and leave room for a narrow strip of meadow land, whilst the varied scenery on the opposite bank is 
terminated by the august ruins of the castle, on the summit of a projecting rock rising precipitously 
from the brink of the river. 

Upon the Cardiganshire side of the Teivy, the noble woods which give name to the valuable estate 
and mansion of Coedmore, cover the sides and summit of the rock, partially disclosing at intervals 
impending masses, which contrast finely with the sylvan beauties of the scene. Pursuing the course 



171 



of the river, rich groves, alternating with the naked rock, continue to excite the admiration of the 
traveller, till he arrives within a short distance of Lljchrhyd bridge, where the vale expands on either 
side, margined by luxuriant meadows, from which the hills recede, beautifully varied with churches, 
seats, and cottages, embosomed in the foliage of successive plantations. 

In the parish are three mansions, namely, Glandovan, the seat of Robert Frederick Gower, Esq., of 
which family was Admiral Sir Erasmus Gower, who accompanied Earl Macartney in his embassy to 
China, and greatly distinguished himself in the naval service of his country; Castell Maelgwyn, the 
property and residence of Abel Lewis Gower, Esq.; and Rhts-yGilwen, the elegant modern mansion 
of John Humphreys, Esq., who obtained this estate by marriage with Catherine, daughter of the late 
Thomas Colby, Esq., of Fynnonau, and erected the present house. 

There are extensive slate-quarries in the parish, which are actively worked, and enjoy a facility of 
communication with the sea by means of the Teivy, which is navigable as high as Llechrhyd bridge, 
about three miles above Cardigan. The market, held on Wednesday, has fallen into disuse; but fairs 
take place annually on August 21st and November 12th, for the sale of cattle, horses, pigs, &c. The 
place has long since lost many of its municipal privileges, but still retains a semblance of its former 
importance in the appointment of a portreeve, who receives the tolls taken at the fairs, a town-clerk, 
two bailiffs, and an indefinite number of burgesses. Two courts are summoned every year by the 
bailiffs under warrants from the portreeve, the one soon after Michaelmas-day, and the other at 
Easter, upon days fixed by the portreeve for the time being; and at the first-named of these courts, 
the jury, who are burgesses, present one of the burgesses to fill the office of portreeve after 
remaining three years on the list. The town-clerk and bailiffs are chosen by the portreeve; and the 
freedom is acquired by presentment of the jury at one of the courts leet, when persons are admitted, 
who, after the expiration of a year, become entitled to the privileges of burgesses. These privileges 
consist of exemption from toll, and the use, under certain regulations, of a large tract of unenclosed 
grazing land, containing from 60 to 100 acres, and some stone and slate quarries. 
The living is a discharged rectory, rated in the king's books at £9, and in the patronage of the Lord 
Chancellor: the tithes have been commuted for a rent-charge of £190, and there is a glebe of nine 
acres, valued at £9. 10. per annum; also a glebe-house. The church, dedicated to St. Llawddog, was 
an ancient structure, in the early style of English architecture, with a square tower at the western 
end, but the body of the edifice was some years ago taken down and rebuilt, with the aid of a grant 
of £100 from the Church-Building Commissioners, and £60 from the late Abel Anthony Gower, 
Esq.: it is now in a very respectable condition. In the churchyard is a rude stone, bearing an 
inscription now illegible, but evidently a Roman monumental stone. There are places of worship for 
Baptists, Independents, and Calvinistic Methodists. 

A National school-house, with a masters house attached, was built in 1845, at a cost of upwards of 
£500, defrayed by local subscription, and grants of £100 from the National Society, and £90 from 
the Committee of Council on Education. Four Sunday schools are also held, one of them in 
connection with the Established Church. 

The ruins of the castle rank among the most striking, extensive, and picturesque remains of ancient 
fortresses in South Wales. They stand on the edge of a rock rising perpendicularly from the southern 
bank of the Teivy, and consist of several bastions of different forms, with portions of the curtain 
wall: the castle had two wards, the plan of which, with the position of the integral parts, may be 
clearly traced. It is at present, together with that of Pembroke, held by grant from the crown (made 
in the reign of James II), by Pryse Pryse, Esq., of Gogerddan, in the county of Cardigan. 



Cilgwyn 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

172 



A Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis 1849. 

KILGWYN (CIL-GWYN), a chapelry, in the parish of Nevern, union of Cardigan, hundred of 
Kemmes, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 2 miles (SSE.) from Newport; containing 444 
inhabitants. The chapel is dedicated to St. Mary; it is situated at the foot and near the south-eastern 
declivity of Carn Ingli mountain and common, on the former of which are some ancient carneddau. 



Cilrhedyn - St Teilo's 

This rectory was in early days in the patronage of the parishioners of the parish, but by the year 

1594 it had come into the hands of the Crown. - Owens Pem. So far as is known, the only mention 

of the institution of a vicar to this church was in 1404. 

This church was assessed in 1291 at £10 - Taxatio. 

Eyleredyn. Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione diver-sorum patronorum ejusdem parrochie unde 

lodowicus ap Griffith clericus est rector et valet cornrnanibus anni's ixH. Inde in sinodalibus et 

procuracionibus sol" archi-diacono quolibet anno vg ixd. Et in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio 

anno xxd. Et rernanet clare, £8 12s. 7d. Inde decima 17s. 3d. Valor Eccl 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge" Kilreddin, Cul Rhyden R. (St. Teilaw). Syn. atld 

Prox. quolibet anno 5s. gd. Ordinaria Vis. quolibet tertio anno rs. 8d. The Prince of Wales. Olim 

divers. Person. Paroch. Patr. King's Books, £8 12s. 8d, £90 Yearly tenths, 17s. 3d. Bacon's Liber 

Regis. 

On 16 Dec, 1853, the parlour of Cadwa Hall, in the parish of Cilrhedyn, was licensed for divine 

service during the rebuilding of the parish church. 

Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1849. 

Kilrhedyn (Cil-Rhedyn) 

KILRHEDYN (CIL-RHEDYN), a parish, in the union of Newcastle-Emlyn, chiefly in the hundred 

of Elvet, county of Carmarthen, and partly in that of Knlgerran, county of Pembroke, South Wales, 

5 miles (S.W) from Newcastle Emlyn; containing 1108 inhabitants, of whom 857 are in the 

Carmarthenshire, and 251 in the Pembrokeshire, portion. This place is situated on the Star road 

leading from Carmarthen to Cardigan, and has the parish of Kenarth on the north, Trelech-ar-Bettws 

on the south, Penboyr on the east, and Clydey on the west. The parish is intersected by the small 

river Cych, which here forms the boundary line between the two counties; and comprises 7856 

acres, whereof 1296 acres are arable, and the remainder consists of woodland and heath, including a 

considerable extent of turbary. The river Pedran also winds through the lands, which are in some 

parts low and flat, and in others hilly, ornamented occasionally with oak and other timber; the chief 

produce is corn. 

In the parish are two neat residences, GlbsBant and Dyfryn. 

The living is a rectory, rated in the king's books at £8. 12. 8d, and in the patronage of the Lord 

Chancellor; net income, £192. The church, situated in Pembrokeshire, and dedicated to St. Teilo, 

contains 152 sittings. There are places of worship for Independents, Baptists, and Presbyterians; and 

some Sunday schools. 



Clarbeston 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names by P Valentine Harris. 

1230 Clarenbaldi. "Valor" Clarebodeston: From a Germanic personal name "Clarenbald". 

Acc/to Topographical Dictionary Of Wales 1834. 

CLARBESTON, a parish, in the union of Narberth, hundred of Dungleddy, county of Pembroke, 



173 



South Wales, 8 miles (N. E.) from Haverfordwest; containing 244 inhabitants. The parish is 

detached from any high road, and situated near the East Cleddy river. The living is a perpetual 

curacy, endowed with £800 royal bounty, and £400 parliamentary grant; net income, £60; patron, 

the Rev. Thomas Thomas; impropriator, W. H. Scourfield, of the Mote, Esq., whose tithes have been 

commuted for a rent-charge of £44. 10., with a glebe of 48acres. 2rod. 25perch., valued at £24. 7. 

per annum. The church, dedicated to St. Martin, has been rebuilt, and is a very neat edifice. The 

Baptist denomination have a place of worship here, and two Sunday schools are held, one of them 

in connexion with the Established Church, and the other supported by the Baptists. 

In the parish is an artificial mount, which is surrounded by a hedge, about fifty yards in diameter, 

and is supposed to have been formed for defence at some early period. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice is a perpetual curacy, which formed part of the possessions of the Knights of St. 

John, of Jerusalem at Slebech, and was given to that Preceptory by Wizo, the Flemish lord of 

Wiston, Walter his son and Walter, the grandson of Wizo, as is shown by the confirmatory charter of 

Bishop Anselm, which describes the church as "eclesiam Sancti Martini de Villa Clarenbaldi." The 

church was still appropriated to the Preceptory of Slebech in 1533, and was valued in the Valor Eccl 

at £6. 

By 1594 it had come into the King's hands. - Owens Pem. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge" Clarbeston Cur. (St. Martin). Sir John Stepney,, certified value. - 

Bacon's Liber Regis. 

31 May, 1649, the inhabitants of Clarbeston applied to the Committee for Compounding, appointed 

by the Commonwealth, for an augmentation for their minister, who had only £10 a year, while the 

tithes which were held by Sir John Stepney of Prendergast, Bart., amounted to £21. On 1 Oct,, 

1649, Sir John Stepney's fine of £1230 was ordered to be reduced to £530 on his settling £70 a year 

on the rectories of Clarbeston, Llanycefn, Egremont, and Little Newcastle. Papers. 

It would appear from the records in the Diocesan Registry that considerable difficulty had always 

been experienced in filling this living, long vacancies having occurred at different times. 

On 4 Dec, 1840, the schoolroom near the church was licensed for divine service during the 

rebuilding of the church. 

On 2 Dec, 1891, Clarbeston Voluntary School was licenced for divine service during the restoration 

of the church, the faculty for the restoration being issued on 7th June 1892. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features. 

John Marius Wilson, Imperial Gazetteer of England and Wales 1870-72. 

CLARBESTON, a parish in Narberth district, Pembroke; 2 miles NNE of Clarbeston Road r. 

station, and 5 miles NW of Narberth. Post town, Haverfordwest. Acres, 1, 588. Real property, £1, 

127. Pop., 191. Houses, 33. The property is divided among a few. The living is a vicarage in the 

diocese of St. Davids. Value, £60. Patrons, the Executors of J. Phillips, Esq. The church is very 

good. 

John Bartholomew, Gazetteer of the British Isles 1887. 

Clarbeston, parish, and village with railway station. (Clarbeston Road), in mid Pembrokeshire, 6 

miles NE. of Haverfordwest, area 1588 acres., pop. 153; P.O., called Clarbeston Road. The village 

is 2 miles NW. of station. 

In 1801, Clarbeston, total population was 180. In 1901 it was 158. By 1971 the population was 75. 



Cylch-Bychan Cylch-Gwaelod-Y-Wlad Cylch-Mawr 



Cylch-Bychan 

1834 Ace to Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 



174 



A hamlet in the parish of St David's hundred of Dewisland county of Pembroke 1 1/2 miles E from 
St David's containing 359 inhabitants. It forms one of the four cylchs or hamlets into which the 
parish is divided. 



Cylch-Gwaelod-Y-Wlad 

1834 Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

A hamlet in the parish of St David's hundred of Dewisland county of Pembroke 1 mile W from St 

David's containing 512 inhabitants The name denotes that it consists of the lower or coast portion 

of the parish which is divided into four cylchs or hamlets this one forming its western division and 

extending along the sea coast being the most westerly part of the principality. The island of Ramsey 

on which there is a single farm is included in this hamlet. 



Cylch-Mawr 

1834 Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

A hamlet in the parish of St David's hundred of Dewisland county of Pembroke 2 1/2 miles NE 

from St David's containing 492 inhabitants. The adjunct signifies that it is the larger hamlet into 

which the parish is divided. 



Clydey (Clydai) 251355 

South Wales by Wade 1913. 

New Castle Emlyn. The church possesses a chalice of 1574. 

In the church and churchyard are some inscribed stones. 

Isolated Church; St Clydai 13c in raised circular churchyard partly rebuilt. 

To the SE is an earthwork called Castell Crychydd (the Herons castle), surrounding a mound. 

Glynne Welsh Churches 1868 p203. 

A large church approaching a state of ruin. It consists of a nave and chancel with south aisle 

extending along both, a western tower, all of the rude Perpendicular period. The chancel arch is 

rude pointed. There is a rood door set high up, and on the north side id the projection for the 

staircase. The outer walls are whitewashed everything is decayed and out of repair. 

RCAM Pembroke 1920 No 197. 

The church has several times been restored and few features remain. In the north wall of the nave 

are the entrance and three stairs leading to the former rood loft. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994). 

The west tower with a low pointed arch and the stoup inside the north doorway are 13c. The rood 

loft staircase and the south aisle (the Capel Mair) may be 15c. The porch and the chancel are 

Victorian, as are all the windows. There are two Ogram/latin grave stones and one Latin stone, one 

has ring cross on as well. 

1] Latin SOLINI FILIUS VENDONI (Solini son of Vendoni) 

2] Latin/Ogham ETTERNI FILI VICTOR (Etternus son of Victor) 

Ogham Ettern...V....tor 

3] Latin/Ogham DOBUNI FILI EVOLENGI 

Ogham ufot Maqui.s 

Carved head in the interior of North doorway 

1834 Acc/to Topigraphical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

Clydey (Clydai), a parish in the hundred if Kilgerran, county of Pembroke,6 miles (SW) from 

Newcastle Emlyn, containing 1385 inhabitants. This parish constitutes the endowment of a prebend 

175 



in the cathedral church of St Davids, which is rated in the king's books at £12 and is the gift of the 

Bishop. The living is a discharged vicarage, in the archdeaconary of Cardigan and diocese of St 

David's rated in the kings books at £6, endowed with £600 parliamentary grant and in the patronage 

of the bishop of St Davids. The church dedicated to St Clydai, is a plain substantial structure, with a 

massive square tower. 

There are places of worship for Independents and Calvinistic Methodists. Fairs are held at 

Henveddau in this parish on May 13th September 17th and October 30th. The average annual 

expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to £290 8s. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

1564. Jan. 13. David Llewellin, vice John Gwyn. 



Coedcanlas 

This benefice is a vicarage, but although the Prebendary of Clydey is the rector, the presentation to 

the living belongs to the Bishop of St. Davids. 

This church was assessed in 1291 at £10. - Taxatio. 

Cledey - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione Episcopi Menevensis unde Johannes Spendlove clericus est 

inde preb-endarius in Ecclesia Cathedrali Menevensi valet cor-munibus annis £12. Inde decima 24s 

- Valor Eccl. 

Cleydey. - Ecclesia Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione Episcopi Menevensis unde Morganus Thomas est 

vicarius valet communibus annis £6. Inde decima 12s. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading, "Livings Discharged" - Clydey alias Clydai V. (St. Cristiolus). bishop of St. 

Davids. Rector or Preb. is Propr. of the Great Tithes. King's Books, £6. Clear yearly value, £25. - 

Bacon's Liber Reg. 

On 27 Nov., 1899, a faculty was granted for the removal of a cottage on Velindre Farm, in the parish 

of Llanfyrnach, Pems., belonging to this living. 

Vicars 

1275. Henry de Bray. 

1535-6. Morgan Thomas. 

1560. Jun. 5. Maurice Williams. 

1563. John Gwyn. 

Acc/to Daugleddau Estuary published by the Pembrokeshire Coast National Park Authority. 

St Marys Church (remains of): From the records in the archives of St Davids Cathedral it is known 

that St Marys Church dates from 1401 and was rebuilt in 1725. The poverty in the area is reflected 

in the very small headstones (inscribed only with the persons initials) in a tiny cemetary. The four 

external walls of the Church are virtually intact. 

Survey of South Wales Chantries 1546 by Evan D Jones. 

The Paryshe of Coydkenles in the sayd County of Pembroke. 

1] Oure Lady Fre Chappell of Coydkenlas 

2] Founded to Fynde one prest for euer And he to haue for his Salary by yere certeyn Tithes & 

oblicions which is worth one yere with an other by estimacon xlix.s with xx.ti Acres of glebe land 

being parcell of the same xlix.s 

3] hath cure of soole to the nomber of xlvij. to howseling people & doth mynyster sacramentses and 

sacramentalles being distant from any oyer Paryshe Churche one myle & half. 

4] xlix.s wherof 

For the prest stipend xliiijs j.d obolus (halfpenny) 

for the tenthes iiij.s x.d obolus 

xlix.s 
And so Remaynythe nil 

176 



5] xxxj.s 

1834 Ace to Topigraphical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

COEDCANLASS (COED-CANLAIS), a parish, in the union and hundred of Narberth, county of 
Pembroke, South Wales, 8 miles (S. E. by S.) from Haverfordwest; containing 245 inhabitants. This 
small parish is situated on the eastern bank of Milford Haven, from which there is a ferry to 
Llangwm, on the opposite shore; and is five miles distant from Pembroke, across the ferry at 
Lawrenny. The substratum of the soil is a fine limestone rock, which is quarried to a considerable 
extent. The living is a donative, with a stipend of £20 per annum, paid by Sir John Owen, Bart., the 
impropriator. The church is a small picturesque building of great antiquity, repaired some years 
since, at the expense of Sir John Owen: divine service is only occasionally performed in it, but 
burials generally, the remaining ecclesiastical rites being celebrated at Martletwy. Here are the ruins 
of an ancient mansion, which bore the same name as the parish, and belonged to the family of 
Percival.The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £9 15s. 
RCAM 

196. The Parish Church (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 34 S.W.) 

The church of this parish exists no longer except as a shapeless and indescribable ruin. It was once a 
free chapel, to which the Episcopal Registers of St. Davids under the year 1401 record the 
admission of John Diane, clerk, "to the free chapel of the Blessed Mary of Coed Kenlace," who, 
"touching the most holy gospels, took a corporal oath of canonical obedience, and that he would 
faithfully cause divine services to be conducted in the said chapel as had been accustomed of 
ancient times". 

About the year 1600 George Owen describes it as being "in decay" (Pem., ed. Henry Owen, i, 309). 
According to Browne Willis the chapel was rebuilt by Sir Arthur Owen of Orielton (d. 1753); but 
this probablv means merely that it was so far repaired as to permit of services being held therein. 
The last nomination to the curacy took place in 1830. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice was originally a free chapelry. Whether it ever belonged to the Knights of St. John at 
Slebech is uncertain. It does not figure in the list of the possessions of that house, but as will be seen 
from the extract from the Valor Ecd. given below, an annual pension of 2s. a year was payable to the 
Preceptor of Slebech. However this may have been, the chapel belonged in 1535/4 to John Butler of 
Coedeenlas. By 1594 it had been acquired by purchase by Benston, and the edifice was then in 
decay. - Owen Pem. 

The chapel afterwards came into the possession of the Owens of Orielton. 
Coadcanlass Chap., having laid 60 years in ruins, was neatly built on the Old Foundation, and 
endowed by Sir Arthur Owen, Bart., anno 1718. - M.S. Browne Willis. At the present time the 
chapel is again in Ruins. 

Libera Capella de Coidekinles. - Libera capella ibidem ad donacionem Johannis Butler patroni 
ibidem unde Philippus Lloid est inde custom Et valet per annum liijs iiijd. Inde sol in sinodalibus et 
procuracionibus quolibet anno lis ix&. Et in quadam pensione sol pre-eeptori de Slebeehe quolibet 
anno ij.- Et valet dare 48s. 7d. Inde deeima 4s. loid. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge" - Coadcanlass Chap, in Martletwy Parish. John Butler, Patr., 
1535; Sir Hugh Owen, Bart. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Cosheston — Jottings 

Elongated village-classic Norman type - ancient Saxon strip fields running perpendicular to main 
street - signs of farming from about 600-700AD. 
Middle stone age flints found by river. 
The Brewery. 

177 



Village Pub - Victorian Front, concealing earlier building (there was until recently another Public 

House called the Carpenters Arms kept by Mrs Martin where my father used every dinner time buy 

his tobacco.) 

Cosheston ~ St Michael & all Angels. 

This church consists of chancel, nave, north aisle, south transept known as the Paskeston chapel, 

south porch and small turret at the west end. Under a facultv obtained in August 1885. "for 

rebuilding portions of the church," much of the former structure disappeared, the present building 

being practically a new one on the old foundations. Remains of the rood stairs, and of a tomb recess 

in the Paskeston chapel, have been retained. All the windows are modern as is the vestry The pier 

between the north aisle and the nave was removed and an arcade substituted. It was refloored and 

tiled. In the north-west angle of the chancel a squint-passage to the north aisle was retained and is 

now used for the organ; as was also the turret with its small octagonal stone spire, the vane on 

which is dated C.H. 1781. The spire was removed in 1980 and the vane replaced. The rood screen 

to the Paskeston Chapel, the rood beam, the woodern crucifix and the Bishop's Chair were carved 

by Mr John Mathias. 

The entrance to the tower is by a flight of external stone steps. Under the nave wall between the 

Paskeston chapel and the south doorway is a well , now covered, which is said to have been used 

formerly as an adult baptistry. The font is modern; the basin of an earlier font was for some times at 

the rectory but is now in the Church. 

1115 believed to be well established stone built Christian Church on the site already. 

In the "taxatio" records of 1291 the church is entered as Ecclesia Costyn The name of the parish 

being Costyn or Costonston. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice is a rectory, the patronage of which has continued in lay hands from the earliest 

known date. In 1594 the patron was Henry Wyrriott of Orielton, the last male of his name, whose 

daughter and heiress married Hugh Owen of Bodeon Anglesey the founder of the family of Owen of 

Orielton. The patronage continued in the Owen family till 1789, yet curiously enough it was not 

appendant to any manor. - Owens Pem. 

Under the name of Ecclesia de Villa Costyn, this church was assessed in 1291 at £14 13s. 4d., the 

tenths thereon payable to the King being £1 9s. 4d. 

Costenston Rectoria. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presenta-cione Henrici Wyriott armigeri, unde Johannes 

Lowys clericus est rector habens rectoriam et glebam et valent fructus et emolimenta ejusdem per 

annum xiji. Inde sol in oldinaria visitacione quolibet tercio anno xvjd. Et in visitacione archidiaconi 

quolibet anno pro sinodali-bus et procuracionibus vR ixd. Et remanet clare £11 12s lid. Inde 

decima 23s. 3d. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged - Cocheston alias Cosheston R. (St. Michael). Ordinario 

quolibet tertio anno. Is 4d. Archidiac quolibet arulo 5s. 9d. Sir Arthur Owen, Bart., 1740. 1751; Sir 

Willum Owen, Bart., 1774, 1780. Clear yearly value £32. King's Books; £11 12s lid. - Bacon's 

Liber Regis. 

On 10 August, 1885, a faculty was obtained for taking down and rebuilding portions of the parish 

church. 



1325 


William DryhuU 


1500 


William Harris 


1535-6 


John Lowys 


1554 


Lewis Lloyd 


1572 


Francis Laugharne 


1616 


Lewis Lewys 


1663 


William Jones 


1663 


Morgan Davies 



178 



1695 Owen Jones 

1772 Rice Evans 

1740 George Stokes, M.A. 

1751 Lewis Evans 

1780 William Holcombe, M.A. 

1789 John Holcombe, B.A. 

1842 William Bowling, B.A. 

1879 Thomas George Cree, M.A. 

1895 WilUam George SpurreU, M.A. 

1911 Jeremiah John Woolsey 

1935 Hugh Thomas 

1942 Vernon Johns 

1943 Earnest Jones - C.I.C.during war. 
1946 Vernon Johns 

1953 Gwynne T. Jones 

1975 Colin W. Bowen 

1985 Alan Thomas - P.I.C. 

The earliest registers survive from 1723 but there is a gap around 1740 to 1754. 
The average congregation in 1851 was in the morning 94 and 97 in the evening - compare this with 
the number of Easter Communicants of 41 in 1996. 
Non Conformist Chapels. 

There was originally a non-conformist Chapel called Nebo situated near Mount Pleasant Cosheston. 
This appears to have begun through the efforts of home mission and a place of worship was erected 
in 1832. It was linked with the Tabanacle Pembroke. In 1851 the average congregation was 20 in 
the morning and 55 in the evening. 
Independent Chapel. 

Under the jurisdiction of the Independent Chapel at Pembroke. 

In 1851 it is recorded that John Lewis was the Deacon and that meetings were held for prayer 
exclusively every Sunday evening The average congregation was 45 
Cross. 

Only the base stone (26 inches by 24 inches), with square socket-hole, remains, apparently in its 
original position on the south side of the church. 
Rectory. 

This has been rebuilt; parts of an earlier house having plain vaulted basement chambers are 
incorporated in the modern house. Visited, 3rd May, 1920. 

The Original Church rectory ~ one of the two oldest rectories in Britain 1535 Church Rectory 
described as "a house, stables and outbuildings of 2 acres valued at £10" - W. Glynne, Notes, Arch. 
Camb., 1886,-V, iii, 55. 

It is now in private hands having been sold by the church about 1975. 
St. Davids Well. 

(6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 10 N.E.; lat. 510 42" 12 " long. 40 51" 20 "). 
A spring in the east side of a field of the same name on Paskeston Farm to which pilgrimages are 
said to have been customary. A few stones, now much overgrown may be the foundations of a 
masonry well-head. Tithe Schedule, No. 283 - Visited, 3rd May, 1922. Castles, Upper-, West-, 
Middle- 

(6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 40 N.+ lat. 510 41 52 ", long. 40 54 12 "). 

Six fields, doubtless formerly one, abutting on Point Lane, half a mile West of the parish church; 
they have long been under cultivation, and no trace now remains of any earthwork which may have 
stood upon them. 
Stone Park. 



179 



On this field, belonging to Paskeston Farm, stood an erect stone, until its removal a few years ago 

as an obstruction. In 1922 it lay in a ditch beneath the west hedge, partly concealed by soil. Tithe 

Schedule, No. 216. 

Quern Stones. 

Two perfect upper quern stones, said to have been found some years ago in the parish, were 

preserved in the rectory garden but are now in the church. 

COSHESTON HALL. 

Ace to Mjr Francis Jones. 

On 26 August 1556 Gelly Barret, gentlemen, of Gellyswick and his wife Mary sold "a tenement 

called the Hall of Cosheston" to John Rossant of Nash, husbandman, and Isabel his wife, and it 

remained in the ownership of the Rossant family for several generations. In 1659 the will of John 

Rossant of Cosheston, yeoman, mentions the "house called the Hall of Cosheston". His son, 

Francis, was assessed at two hearths in 1670. In 1786 the Hall was owned and occupied by. 

Abraham Leach. 

Just north of Cosheston village there was a farm called Snailton owned and occupied by Reverend 

William Holcombe. For a time the Allen family were in occupation including Seymour Phillips 

Allen (High Sheriff 1850) and his wife Lady Catherine, daughter of the 4th Earl of Portsmouth. 

Later, the name was changed to Woodfield and in 1894 it was occupied by George Stepney Gulston, 

and shortly afterwards bought by Major Ivor, afterwards Major-General Sir Ivor Philipps, K.C.B., 

D.S.O., who enlarged the house and gave it the name Cosheston Hall. The General died in 1940, 

and afterwards it was the seat of his daughter, Mrs. Basil Rarnsden, and her son. Major Ivor 

Ramsden, M.B.E. High Sheriff 1967 now one of H.M. Gentlemen at Arms who is the present 

owner-occupier, and is a Deputy Lieutenant. 

The Hall was entirely rebuilt in the mid 19th century. 



Vaughan 


John 


1670 


Cosheaton 


Pembrokeshire Hearths P 


Allen 


Elizabeth 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths Ih 


Arnold 


Mathew 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Bathoe 


Dorothie 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Beede 


Thomas 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 2h 


Brookes 


Jane 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembroeshire Hearths Ih 


Browne 


Griffith 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Bryn 


Mary 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Brynne 

P 

Collin 

P 

David 


Henry 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Griffith 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Morgan Rev 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire 


Hearths 


Rector of Cosheston. 






David 

P 

David 

Ih 

David 

Ih 

David 

P 

Evans 

P 

Evans 


Rowland 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


John 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


George 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Richard 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Widdowe 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


John 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Ih 











180 



Fowler 


John 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Fowler 


Hugh 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Froyne 


Richard 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths Ih 


Griffith 


Henry 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Hancocke 


John 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths P 


Jermine 


Joan 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 2h 


Jones 


Richard 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembroeshire Hearths 2h 


Jones Jnr 


Richard 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Long 


Phillip 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 


Long 

P 

Long 

P 

Marchent 


Peter 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Hugh 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Phillip 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire 


Hearths 










Morgan 
P 

Oliver 
P 

Palmer 
P 

Peirce 
P 

Penry 
Ih 

Powell 
3h 

Pritchard 
P 

Proute 
P 

Reynold 
P 

Reynold 
P 

Rossant 
Ih 

Rossant 
2h 

Sanders 
P 

Sayse 
Ih 

Sayse 
Ih 

Stiffbrow 
Ih 

Teague 
P 
Thomas 


William 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrkeshire Hearth 


Francis 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Francis 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Thomas 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Morris 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Mary 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Richard 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Phillip 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Charles 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Roger 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


John 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Francis 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Henry 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Rice 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Miles 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


John 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearths 


Widdowe 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


Griffith 


1670 


Cosheston 


Pembrokeshire Hearth P 



181 



Waughan Widdowe 

P 

Wills Griffith 

Ih 

Wills John 

Land Tax 1791 
PARISH AND PROPERTY 
Cosheston Back Tenement 
Cosheston Back Tenement 
Cosheston Back Tenement 
Cosheston Back Tenement 
Cosheston Back Tenement 
Cosheston Back Tenement 
Cosheston Brother Hill 
Cosheston Brother Hill 
Cosheston Cross Tenement 
Cosheston Cross Tenement 
Cosheston East Tenement 
Cosheston East Tenement 
Cosheston East Tenement 
Cosheston East Tenement 
Cosheston Glebe 
Cosheston Hall 
Cosheston Lawrenny Ferry 
Cosheston Lawrenny Ferry 
Cosheston Lawrenny Ferry 
Cosheston Lawrenny Ferry 
Cosheston Lawrenny Ferry 
Cosheston Lawrreny Ferry 
Cosheston Lawrreny Ferry 
Cosheston Little Mayeston 
Cosheston Little Mayeston 
Cosheston Little Mountain 
Cosheston Little Mountain 
Cosheston Lower Tenement 
Cosheston Lower Tenement 
Cosheston Lower Tenement 
Cosheston Lowey 
Cosheston Lowey 
Cosheston Mayeston 
Cosheston Mayeston 
Cosheston Mayeston 
Cosheston Mayeston 
Cosheston Middle Tenement 
Cosheston Middle Tenement 
Cosheston Middle Tenement 
Cosheston Middle Tenement 
Cosheston Paskeston 
Cosheston Paskeston 
Cosheston Prudence Meadow 



1670 Cosheston 

1670 Cosheston 

1670 Cosheston 

SURNAME 
Lowless 
Mears 
Owen 
Phillips 
Rickson 
Wright 
Gwyther 
Mears 
Evans 
Mears 
Hancock 
Mathias 
Mears 
Scott 
Holcombe 
Leach 
Barger 
Canton 
Cousins 
Owen 
Tasker 
Campbell 
Hancock 
Bargor 
Phillips 
Leach 
Purser 
Hancock 
Mears 
Phillips 
Carrot 
Tasker 
Hancock 
John 
Phillips 
Williams 
Dally 
Mears 
Owen 
Williams 
Butler 
Roch 
Barlow 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Pembroeshire Hearths Ih 



FORENAMES 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Lady (owner) 
Benj. (tenant) 
William (tenant) 
Richard (owner) 
Thos (tenant) 
John (owner) 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Rev Thos (tenant) 
Joseph (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Elizabeth (tenant) 
Rev J (owner) 
Abram (owner) 
John (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
Lady (owner) 
John (owner) 
John (owner) 
Elizabeth (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
William (owner) 
Abram (owner) 
William (tenant) 

Hugh (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Henry (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Rev Thos (tenant) 
William (tenant) 
William (owner) 
Mrs (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Lady (owner) 
Margaret (owner) 
Peter (owner) 
Nicholas (owner) 
Hugh (owner) 



182 



Lowless 


Henry (tenant) 


Holcombe 


Rev J (owner) 


Tasker 


John (owner) 


Morgan 


David (owner) 


Mathias 


John (tenant) 


Mears 


John (owner) 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


Brinn 


John (tenant) 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Hicks 


Rev James (tenant) 


John 


David (tenant) 


Mears 


John (owner) 


Mears 


John (owner) 


Thomas 


Thos (tenant) 



Cosheston Prudence Meadow 

Cosheston Snailston 

Cosheston SuUan 

Cosheston Towns End 

Cosheston Warreston 

Cosheston Warreston 

Cosheston West Tenement 

Cosheston West Tenement 

Cosheston West Tenement 

Cosheston West Tenement 

Cosheston West Tenement 

Cosheston West Tenement 

Cosheston the Mill 

Cosheston the Mill 

Historical Records - 

1307 September 20 

PASKESTON HALL. 

Paskeston Hall, the earliest part of which is a three-storey traditional style house dating from c. 

1730. The hall itself was added some 120 years later. The family name associated with the building 

of the original house is that of Nicholas Roche, a High Sheriff of Pembroke-shire. 

The house is about a mile north-west of Milton village, and built in the Georgian style, with a 

modern extension to one gable end. The first-known family at Paskeston were yeomen, probably 

tenants, namely David Scurlock, yeoman (1559), George EUys, gent. (1617) and William Jermin, 

gent. (1626) son of Rees Jermin, yeoman, after which came John Rossant, (1659) son and heir of 

James Rossant of Cosheston, yeoman The Rossants belonged to the minor gentry and lived at 

Paskeston during the period 1659-1780, and acquired a small estate, the last of whom we find at 

Paskeston, being John Lewes Rossant, gent., and Mary his wife and John Rossant and John Lewes 

Rossant, gent., all of whom were living there in 1780. 

It is likely that there was a farm as well as the mansion there, as early as 1724; Nicholas Rock of 

Paskeston, was High Sheriff in 1729, and in his will, proved in 1759, he mentions his sons, 

Nicholas, Mark, and George, and "my kinsman "Thomas Roch of Butterhill. He was succeeded by 

his son Nicholas Roch of Cosheston, who succeeded his uncle (who was still there in 1815). 

Nicholas Roch of Paskeston died there in 1866, and was followed by his son, also named Nicholas 

Roch who is included in the Landowners Return of 1873 as owning 944 acres. 

The next gentry family there was that of Allen (kinsman of the Cresselly stock), who were 

mentioned at Paskeston in 1894. Newton Seymour Allen DSO of Paskeston was High Sheriff in 

1919 and died in 1934. 

Historic People. 

On 16th July 1648 Oliver Cromwell invited the Rev. Peregine Phillips of Cosheston to preach 

before him and his officers he was also vicar of Monkton, St. Marys (Pembroke)as well as 

Cosheston. Phillips must have been well known to most of them, for notwithstanding the 

inconveniences of the siege he preferred to reside in his parish of Monkton rather than in the 

comparatively peaceful Cosheston. 

Peregrine Phillips was the son of that Vicar of Amroth who declined to read the Book of Sports, and 

suffered accordingly; probably in consequense of the fathers firmness the son found friends. Sir 

Hugh Owen had given him the preferment of Monkton; Roger Lort that of St. Marys, Pembroke; 

and he obtained Cosheston through the interest of Sir John Meyrick. He had been chosen one of the 

committee to inquire into the conduct of ministers; but all this availed him nothing during the siege, 

for the hungry Parliamentarian troopers searched his house so diligently that he was obliged to 

secrete his scanty stock of flour in the bolster of his bed. yet Phillips stood to his post and with him 



183 



remained a certain plucky servant-maid who was in the habit of milking the parsons cow, "caring 
nought for the storm of shot and shell which hurtled overhead ". 

A gable end in the village of Monkton still in Laws time marked the site of Phillips old vicarage. 
Land Tax 1670 

Inq. Post Mortem, C Edward II File 4(1) (Cal p 21a). 
Lands etc of Joan de Valencia, Countess of Pembroke, 
m.l Writ 20 Sept 1307 

m.4 The Marches of Wales. Inq., Thursday after St Luke, 1 Edward 

II. Pembroke. Jurors; Richard de Stakepol,kt, David de la Roche, Stephen Perrot, Alexander 
Robelin, Robert Vacchan, William de Gripping, Walter berth, David de Villa Pattricii, Benedict de 
Horston, John Longe, John Coci, Ralph Benger. 

Extent ; The castle of Pembroke which is worth nothing yearly (quia custuosum); 2 carucates of 
land, each carucate worth yearly 66s 8d; 200 burgages worth £10 yearly, half payable at Easter, and 
the other half at Michaelmas; 3 water mills paying £13 6s 8d yearly at the aforesaid times; the pleas 
and perquisites together with the tolls are worth 6s 8d yearly; the piscaries (legal right to fish)are 
worth 6s 8d yearly; the prise of beer 60s. do.; 7a. of meadow worth 14s yearly; the rent of Karreu 
for the ward of the castle of Pembroke, 28s at Michaelmas; rent of Stackpole 18s payable in equal 
sums at the aforementioned times; do Kylvegy, 4s; Costeyniston 8s; Gilcop 4s; Gonedon 4s; Opeton 
4s; Seynt Syrone, 5s; Manynerbir, 17s; Mynwere 4s; Esse Id. all payable at the aforesaid two terms; 
the pleas and perquisites of the "Gounty" of Pembroke are worth yearly £6 13s 4d; pleas and 
perquisites of the pleas of Gastle Gate (Gur Porte Gastri), 100s yearly; perquisites of the pleas of 
obligation, 13s 4d yearly. 
Aymer, etc., is next heir. 
1324 August 20 Pembroke. 
G Edward II File 85. 

Extent made before John de Hamptona, Kings escheator, at Pembroke 20 August 1324 Jurors 
Walter Maeleufaut, Walter de Gastro, John Keiez (Kneghey) John Melin, Walter Harald; Stephen 
Perot, Walter Eliot; Wioti de Laureny, John Gradok ( John de Luny) William de Grippynes, Thomas 
Martin, and John Scorlags. 
[as per G Edward II file 84 plus following] 

Aymer had in the county of Pembroch 25 1/2 knights fees and one tenth knights fee, whereof : 
Gostyneston 2 knights fees held by John Wogan, John Beneger and William Robelyn, worth yearly 
40m (mark = 13s 8d). 
1348 September 24 Pembroke 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in Hereford and the adjacent March of 
Wales, 24 September, 22 

Edward III Extent of all fees and advowsons of churches in the county of Pembroke, made at 
Pembroke on Thursday in the feast of St Michael de Monte Tumba, 22 Edward III. 
Jurors; John Gantrel, William Adam, William Robelyn, Thomas de Gastro, Andrew Wysman, John 

Beneger John Rou, John Robyn, William Parttrahan, John Hilton and Henry Beneger. 

Laurence de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, had in the county of Pembroke 251/2 knights fees and 

three carucates of land, viz; 

Gostenyston, two fees held by Thomas Morgan. William Robelyn and Ralph Benger's heirs, worth 

yearly 40m 

1353 June 6 

Ghancery Misc. Inquisition No 168. 

Writ dated 6 June Edward III, touching the knight's fees held by the late Laurence de Hastings, Earl 

of Pembroke. 

Inquisition at Pembroke 6 April 27 Edward III, before Thomas de Aston. 

Jurors: John Melyn, William Parthcorn, Thomas Gastel, Richard ..rchard, John Wydelok, John 



184 



Suteri, John Coke, David ap Llewelyn Vaughan, John Castel de fflemyneston, John Edward 

Castel, John Bisschop. 

William Robelyn, on his death (Thursday n.a. St Trinity 23 Edward III) held of the demesne of 

Pembroke 2 1/2 carucates of land in Costeyniston by military service and doing suit to the Court of 

the gate of the castle of Pembroke, and worth 40s yearly; also the free tenants of the said William 

pay a yearly rent of 4s 4d. Also he held of John de Carrewe kt., three bovates of land in le thorne, 

worth yearly 6s.,; and Robert, son of the said William, is his heir and was 13 years and more at the 

time of his fathers death; his marriage is worth £20. 

1376 20 November 

I.P.M., Edward III, 248, f. 105 

Writ of certiorari de feodis, d. 20 November, 49 Edward III. Edward de Brigg. Extent. .. 49 

Edward III. 

Jurors: Richard de Houton, Roger Crej^ol, Henry Brace, Richard de Brompton, John de MuUe, 

Hugh Wrembrugge, Walter Keveryk, Walter Bisshewall, John Kawerose, Walter Rouse, Henry ap 

leuan, Walter Heynes. 

John de Hastinges late Earl of Pembroke, deceased, held the undermentioned fees and advowsons 

of the king in chief, two knights fees in Costyneston, which William Robelyn, Thomas Wogan and 

Ralph Beneger formerly held, worth in gross £21 yearly. 

1377 

Richard II seized the priory of Pembroke at which time an extent of its possessions was taken. 

Extenta Prioratus de Pembrochia 1 Ric II. 

Portiones pertin ad dictum Prioratum. 

Ecclesia de Costynton val per annum xs. 

1488 12 February. 

Henry etc. to H. bishop of St. Davids, greeting: we command you that you do not for any liberty 

omit to enter and cause to be levied for us of goods, benefices, and ecclesiastical possessions, of the 

underwritten churches in your diocese the sums written by parcels below, namely of the church of 

the town of Cosheston 44s. 

1513. 

Henry king of England etc.,. to Edward etc., bishop of St David's greeting. Whereas you and the rest 

of the prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury assembled in the last convocation or holy 

synod of such prelates and clergy in the church of the divine Paul, London, begun and celebrated on 

6 February in the year 1511-12 according to the course and computation of the English Church and 

continued day by day unto and on 17 December then next following granted unto us for the defence 

and protection of the Anglican Church and this our famous realm of England as well as to allay and 

extirpate heresies and schisms in the church universal which in these days flourish more than 

usually, under the manners, forms, conditions, and exceptions written below , not otherwise not in 

any other manner , four tenths of all ecclesiastical benefices and possessions whatsoever , also of all 

benefices and possessions of alien priories whatsoever , being in the hands of whatsoever 

ecclesiastics or secular men of the said province, the specific exceptions within written only 

excepted, to be levied, collected and paid in the manner, form and terms following, namely one and 

the first tenth on the feast of St Martin in the winter next to come which will be in the year 1513, 

the second truely on the feast of St Peter ad Vincula then next to come which will be in the year 

1514, and the third on the feast of the Holy apostles Phillip and James which will be in the year 

1515, the fourth and last tenth truly on the feast of the said Apostles which will be in the year 1516 
saving from the grant, levy, and payment of the said tenth etc., as it more fully appears in the said 
writ of the king hanging on the file of the year 1513. 

The goods, church possessions and benefices, in the diocese of St David's which have been 
diminished, impoverished, and other destroyed by wars, fires, ruins, inundations of rivers and other 
misfortunes and chances deservedly to be excused from payment of the same four tenths according 



185 



to the force etc., of the grant of the same by the authority of the said convocation follow and are 

these as appears on the other part of the folio here following etc. 

In the archdeaconry of St Davids are excepted the churches here underwritten: - 

In the deanery of Pembroke the underwritten churches are excepted: 

Cosheston. 

1534. The Rector's annual income at Cosheston was calculated as being £10. 

1650. Steven Love a Londoner was appointed to the living of Cosheston as a result of the work of 

the Propagation Committee. He became a member of the Green Meeting in Haverfordwest. He 

later became minister St Thomas and St Mary's (1652) in Haverfordwest. X ref this to the 

Haverfordwest plague history where he and his wife did so much work 

1690 Thomas Bowen of Cosheston refused to take the oath of allegiance. 

1794. circa [St Petrox] 

extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishzp of St Davids. 

The state of the churches in my district is now become so decent and in tolerable order that it is 

unnecessary for me to trouble your lordship with particulars. I wish I had as good an account to give 
of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in most deplorable condition, next to it 
Mannerbier, St Twinnels and the vicarage at Stackpole want thorough repairs. 
List of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy. 
Revd. J. Holcombe Cosheston £1 Is Od 

Church in Wales MS AD/AET 1209 Pembrokeshire hfe 1572 1843. 
1834 Topographical Dictionary of Wales. 

COSHESTON, 2 miles (N.) from Pembroke, containing 678 inhabitants. The village is beautifully 
situated on the Southern declivity of a hill, the base of which is washed by an estuary of Milford 
Haven, navigable for barges. The living is a discharged rectory, in the archdeaconry and diocese of 
St. Davids, rated in the kings books at £11 12s lid and in the patronage of Sir John Owen, Bart. 
The church, dedicated to St. Michael, is an ancient structure in the early style of English 
architecture with a low tower surmounted by a spire. The poor children of this parish are admissible 
into the National school at Pembroke. John Jones, Esq., M.D., in 1698 bequeathed certain property 
for apprenticing poor children, and the relief of the aged and infirm, of the four parishes of 
Lawrenny, Cosheston, St. Davids, and Lampeter - Velvrey, with a discretionary power to his 
brother, the Rev. Mr. Jones, as executor, to add other parishes: of the produce of this charity, 
Cosheston, receives a sum amounting to about £30 per annum, which is appropriated agreeably to 
the directions of the testator. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to 
£137. 15s 

Elyet Mathias 1543 Cossheston PR0223/423 Churchwarden 

Mendous Thomas 1543 Cossheston PR0223/423 Churchwarden 

Education 

1811 Ace /to the visitation records there was a schoolmaster in Cosheston. 
1847 Report on the State of Education in Wales. 

PARISH OF COSHESTON, - on the 18th of December I Visited the above parish. 
The only School at that time in it was a dame-school in Cosheston village. 

This school has been closed for the week previous on account of the severe weather. It was held in a 
room, part of a dwelling house. The furniture consisted of two square tables, which (the mistress 
told me) were exchanged when the scholars were in attendance, for benches, and four chairs. There 
was a bed in the room, which took up a great part of it. 

There had been another school in the parish at a place called Lawrenny Ferry, but it had been 
discontinued for a week; previous to the time of my visit. The master of this latter school was not 
considered to be in his right mind. Indeed, from what I saw of him, and the conversation I had with 
him, I should say that he was certainly very strange. He told me that his scholars had all deserted 



186 



him lately and that he was looking out for a situation - what he would like to have was a situation as 

private tutor in a gentleman's family. He would be satisfied with 6s. per week and his board and 

lodgings. He said he could teach grammar right well;" and when I asked him what he taught beside, 

the answer was "Oh, I teaches Latin, plane and spherical trigonometry, navigation and the Lunars." 

There was one Dissenting chapel, but no Sunday-school held in it. 

The average of wages for labourers in this parish was 9s. per week on their own finding 

Such children as went to any school went to Pater. 

DAVID LEWIS, 

I was favoured with the following letter by M. A. Roche, Esq., which contains many remarks of 

great practical value:- Pashiston, Pembroke, January 5, 1847 

Sir 

I am sorry not to have seen your Assistant when he visited this parish, I should like to have had with 

him some conversation. I must, therefore, take the liberty of troubling you with this letter. 

Ten years ago, when my father came to reside in this Parish, where he possesses an estate - and is 

the only resident landowner, I was anxious to get establish, at least, a Sunday-school; which was 

effected by the co operation of others and of the family of the Rev. Mr. Holcombe the late rector. 

The population of this parish is under 600 souls; we average between 40 and 50 children between 

the ages of 5 and 16 years, principally between the aces of 7 and 14 years, at the school; the whole 

number of children between 5 and 16 years of age, in the parish being I should guess, about 70 or 

80. The teachers at present are the Rev. Mr. Bowling the rector, Mrs. Bowling, another lady, and 

myself, besides a paid schoolmaster. 

The fortune of the school has continued almost the same, though with a little variation. At first it 

was a novelty, then it was treated with indifference, but now I fancy in some instances I perceive the 

indifference wearing off. But still the parents seem to consider education, or, I should rather say, the 

mere prelude to education, such as reading and writing arerather as an accomplishment, as a rich 

person would regard German or Italian, than as a necessary thing so that very little excuse is 

sufficient for their negligence in not sending their children and a very little affront sufficient for 

their withdrawing them. On one or two occasions, one has had to exert all ones influence and 

management to keep the affair together. The parent however are always very particular in sending 

their children neat and clean and want of shoes and clothes is the most fertile cause of occasional 

absence 

I need scarcely say, that during a couple of hours once a-week it is impossible to impart more than 

the merest pittance of knowledge. I have myself been most anxious to get my Pupils to understand 

what they read and learn, and for that Purpose I have discarded all explanatory books, and use only 

the Bible and the Church Catechism, for I have never yet seen an explanatory book that, for such as 

Sunday-school children, did not require more explanation than what it professed to explain; and the 

consequence is, that the children learn by rote the explanation as well as the thing to be explained. 

Indeed, 1 have sometimes found that a viva voca explanation has been remembered by rote; and 

though the difficulty of making them understand is certainly not insuperable, yet it is much greater 

than any one would suppose that had not had some years" experience in it. in fact, I am sure that 

this great difficulty forms a very great characteristic difference between the schools of the poor and 

of the rich. I have found much advantage in giving questions in writings to be answered in writings 

takings care that they shall be different for each child. I also have lately made some of them learn 

Watts's Hymns, which they do with great pleasure we do not teach writing. 

Besides our school, there is another Sunday Schools attached to a Dissenting chapel; it is not, I 

understand, largely attended, and was, I believe, set up for the convenience of a few residents, about 

it, which is at the end of the parish. For I am most happy to say we are free from almost all, if not 

altogether all, religious animosity; we are not yet sufficiently en-lightened for that. 

Some parents have managed to get their children taught to write and there has been generally some 

day-school in the parish. At present there happen to be two, but the worst that I ever recollect. These 



187 



schools are undertaken by persons for their hveUhoods or to assist it by such scanty earnings. And 
this is a point which cannot be too much insisted on, the incapacity of the schoolmasters or 
schoolmistresses in this neighbourhood. Nothing will ever be effected until a a complete change is 
made in these, but that will require far greater funds. A teacher never thinks of explaining -anything; 
and though children are sometime taught to read; yet they learn with so much carelessness that it is 
often on Sundays my chief employment to get my pupils out of the slovenly habits of 
pronunciation, omitting in reading all the little words, &c., acquired during the week. I scarcely 
know whether our school is worth the trouble that I have imposed on you is reading this long letter; 
but so far as such a trifling institution can extend it has not been without benefit, were it only that 
by the attention of one of the lady-teachers some children have, by going there only, been taught to 
read very well, and I was anxious to attempt to afford you some notion of a little Welsh Sunday- 
school in an agricultural district, and the disposition entertained by the inhabitants towards being 
instructed, 
I have, &c. 
M. A. ROCHE. 

In 1863 a school was built in the village near the Church originally as a Church school. 
Today it is still used as a Primary School. 
Industry. 
1860's. 

David Morgan a builder from Jeffeston who had build Laws St Pembroke Dock and his son-in-law, 
Thomas Howell a shipwright at Neyland were partners at Whalcwm Cosheston in a thriving 
shipbuilding business in which they used oak trees growing on the banks of the Haven. They built 
ships to order in their yard for Liverpool captains: and it was the custom for the captain who was to 
buy the ship to stay at Cosheston for some time before his ship was launched so that he could 
supervise final details. This business prospered until the coming of ironclad ships, when ships built 
of oak were gradually superseded. 
Ships built 1860's 4 total 88 tons 

1870's 3 total 201 tons 

1880's 1 total 27 tons. 

The partners had another line of business at Coshestan - a Chemical Works, primarily with the 
object of wasting none of the spare products from the Shipbuilding Yard. In time their most 
important product was naphtha, and this with other compounds and charcoal, they sold, chiefly to 
Messrs. Curtis and Sarvey, of Neath, manufacturers of explosives. Some by products as well as oak 
bark went to the Tannery in Pembroke. 

Thomas Howells daughters Daisy, Lillian and Florence were writers as was their niece Avis 
Howells. 
Population 

1563 number of households 39 
1670 number recorded for Hearth Tax 52 
1801 number of families 90 with a total of 401 people 
It is interesting that the census returns for 1951 record a total of 381 



Creswell Quay 

1834 Ace to Topigraphical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis. 

Creswell Quay - a village situated at the point of junction of three parishes of Lawrenny, Carew 

and Jeffreston in the hundred of Narberth county of Pembroke 7 1/2 miles NE from Pembroke. 

The population is returned with the respective parishes. 

It is situated on an estuary of Milford Haven and in each of the three parishes there is a small quay 

188 



for the the convenience of shipping the coal and culm from the miles with which this district 

abounds. From twenty to thirty thousand tons have been annually shipped from this place for 

exportation; but the quantity has recently much diminished and at present not more than six 

thousand tons are annually shipped generally in vessels of about eighty tons burden. 

Allen John Hensleigh 1839 Cresswell Carew parish Pembs Hist 

1972 Owned 819 acres Cresswell 

Wilson Hugh 1815 Feb 22 Cresswell Quay Harcourt Powell 

MS 



Crinow 

1849 Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis. 

CRINOW, a parish, in the union of Narberth, hundred of Dungleddy, county of Pembroke, South 

Wales, 1 mile (E.) from Narberth; containing 53 inhabitants. 

This parish, though in the hundred of Dungleddy, is almost entirely surrounded by that of Narberth: 

and, with the exception of a very small portion, belongs to the daughters and co-heiresses of the late 

Roger Eaton, Esq., whose elegant mansion of Park Gibs is situated within its limits. 

The living is a rectory not in charge, endowed with £600 royal bounty, and in the patronage of the 

Lord Chancellor; net income, £79: the tithes have been commuted for a rent-charge of £49. 16., and 

there is a glebe of one acre, valued at £3 per annum. The church is a very small edifice, without 

tower or spire; but of late years it has been repaired and beautified, and rendered one of the neatest 

churches in the county. A Sunday school is supported by Miss Eaton. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire parsons. 

1594 it was in the patronage of the Crown. - Owen's Pem. This church would appear to have been 

formerly called Llandeilo Velfrey. - Ibid, pt. I, p. 166. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge": - Craney R. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features. 



Croesgoch (829303). 

Hamlet on the St David's to Mathry road. Nearby is the Mesur y Dorth stone which has on it an 
incised stone cross in a circle. Traditionally used as a very early trading standard, in times of 
scarcity the diameter of a loaf of bread had to equal that of the circle. 



Cronware - Crunwere/Crunwear 

NOTE:This Parish has always been a mystery to me. The ancient Church is set two fields away 
from the road and although I took time on several Sundays to look round the fields I could find no 
evidence of the remains of any buildings. I visited several times to take Services and I asked some 
of the congregation but could not get an explanation. One told me that the people who lived near the 
Church had all died in the plague of the 1660s but I could find no evidence of that. I was also told 
that the Church had been attached to a grange of the Monastery at Pembroke, yes, there is a very 
strong connection with Pembroke Priory but I could not find any evidence of a Grange. Several 
times we would have a discussion after the Service at which suggestions were made and I would 
like to thank all the congregation for the warm welcome they always gave me as well as the help 
and encouragement in my research. B H J H. 

189 



Acc/to The Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments. 

The Parish Church (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 36 N.W. Ded : St. Ehdyr: Diocese and 

archdeaconry of St. David's rural deanery of Narberth. 

The church consists of nave (32 feet by 18 feet), chancel (15 feet by 12 feet), north transept (1.4 feet 

by 11 feet), south transept (14 feet by 11 feet), and western tower (17 feet north and south by 16 feet 

east and west). It was rebuilt in 1843, and subsequently restored (1878), with the exception of the 

tower and north transept. The tower is of the regular Pembrokeshire type of three storeys, the lowest 

having a plain vault. It is lighted with narrow loops. The west door is blocked , the window above is 

modern. The font is modern. - Visited, 20th May, 1915. 

Glinne, Notes, Arch. Camb., 1888, V, v, 134. 

The church is included as a Telio foundation in the early list of churches claimed by the see of 

Llandaf; under the name Lann Cronnguern (Book of LLan Dav, 255), and the proper form of the 

parish name is doubtless Cronwern. The episcopal register for 1486 (ed. Hon. Society of 

Cymmrodorion) terms it the parish church of St. Teliou (misprinted Telion). 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994). 

Cunwear StElidyr SN 186107 

Only the vaulted tower with a NE stair turret and a blocked west doorway and the north transept of 

this 13c cruciform church have survived unrebuilt. It could be that Crunwere became the property 

of Pembroke Priory at this time - it certainly was the property of the Priory. 

Kings Piece 

(6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 30 SW ; lat 51 46" 7 ", long. 4 38 30 The name of these two fields, 

doubtless formerly one, is still in use, but nothing is known of the origin of the designation, the first 

(Tithe Schedule, No. 30) is part of the ancient glebe. Both may have been monastic land which fell 

into the hands of the Crown at the Dissolution, but no record of their devolution has been met with. 

- Visited, 20th May, 1915. 

Pare Garw. 

(6 in. Ord. Sur. sheet, Pem. 30 S.V. ; lat. 51 6" 8 ", long. 38" 8 ). This appears as Pare garn in the 

Tithe Survey (No 287 ), but is known locally as Pare Garw. There is no antiquity. - Visited, 20th 

May 1915. 

Historical Records 

1204-1214 

Not dated Grant by William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, for the souls of himself, Isabella 

, his wife, and all his ancestors and heirs, to the church of St John the Evangelist and St 

Nicholas the Confessor, of Pembroch, and the monks there of the tithes of his vills of 

Penbroke, Tynbeh, and Castle Martin, in free alms. Witnesses: Geoffrey, bishop of St 

Davids Robert, son of Richard, Geoffrey son of Robert, Ralph Bluet, Nicholas Avenel. 

Acc/to the Churches and Chapels of Pembrokeshire. 

The records are in the Pembrokeshire County Records office, Haverfordwest. 

Baptisms from 1783 

Marriages from 1754 

Burials from 1783 

The Nonconformist Chapel Mountain. 

The cause began with occasional preaching before 1854 when the cause was embodied. Up till 1873 

members met in a school. The Chapel was built in 1873 and was connected with Carfan then Sardis 

and Saundersfoot. There were 10 members in 1854 and in 1873 20-25. Records availability - 

unknown. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This rectory originally formed part of the possessions of Pembroke Priory, and afterwards was 

granted by the King, together with the other property of that Priory to the Abbey of St. Albans. By 

1594 this rectory had come into the hands of the Crown. - Owen's Pem. 



190 



Cronwer Rectoria. - Ecclesia ibidem ad presentacionem Abbatis Sancti Albani ande Grifiinus Lloid 
est rector et valet per annum cum gleba in toto vjH xiijB iiiid. Inde sol" pro visitacione ordinaria 
quolibet tercio arrno ixa q". Et in visitacione archdiaconi quolibet anno pro sinod-alibus et procur 
acionib us vs ixd. Elt remanet cl are £6 6s. gid. Inde decirna 12s. 8d. - Valor Eccl. 
Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Cronver alias Crinowr alias Crunwear alias Crinowr R. 
(St. Elider or Eliere). Oidinario quolibet tettio anno, gid. Archidiac" quolibet anno 5s. 9d. Abb. Sti 
Albani, olim Patr.; The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value £35, £150. King's Books, £6 6s. Id. - 
Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Crunwere Church was restored in 1878 at a cost of £550. - Arch Camb, ser. v., vol. v., p. 134. 
(From an inspeximus 5 Edward III, Cal Pat Rolls 1330-1334 p67 Dugdale , Mon., Vol IV 
p321) [Crunwere could well have been included in this grant B H J H]. 
1377 

Richard II seized the priory a second time at which time an extent of its possessions was taken. 
Extenta Prioratus de Pembrochia 1 Ric II (I have checked this against the original in the Records 
Office London. B.H.J. Hughes) 
Ecclesia pertin ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclessia de Crynwer redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs. 
1399 

Henry IV issued a writ of protection to Pembroke Priory (Episc Acts pp247,254,255). 
1407 12 June 

Also on 12 June, in the year above, at London the bishop authorised an exchange between Sirs 
James Vynor, then rector of the parish church of Freystrop, and Thomas Broun, then rector of 
Cronwer, of his diocese, and the causes of such exchange having been found lawful and approved 
and their resignations because of the said exchange of the benefices mentioned having been duly 
made by Sir Richard Jordan, priest, of the said diocese of St Davids proctor of the aforesaid Sir 
James Vynor etc., as well as by the aforesaid Thomas Broun, then present there in person, and 
admitted by the bishop himself, the same bishop admitted the aforesaid Sir Thomas Broun to the 
aforesaid chirch of Freystrop at the presentation of the prior and convent of Pylle of the order of St 
Benedict of Tiron, patrons of the said church etc.,. and subsequently on the same day and at the 
same place, the aforesaid bishop admitted the aforesaid Sir James Vynor in the person of his 
proctor aforesaid etc., to the church of Cronwer aforesaid at the presentation of Sir Henry, king of 
England, etc., and vice-patron by reason of the temporalities of the priory of St Nicholas, Pembroke, 
being in his hand on account of the war between him and his French adversaries, patron of the same 
church; and instituted him as rector, etc. 

1414 The Alien priorys, of which Pembroke Priory was one, were seized by the Crown in 1414 by 
Henry V who apportioned some out to relatives others were used to endow the foundation of 
educational establishments at Eton and Cambridge. Archbishop Chicheley also benefited. It is 
believed that soon after Humphrey Duke of Gloucester acquired the estates he apportioned some to 
the abbey of St Albans. 

They gave some of this to other religious establishments - which is how St Mary's Tenby came to 
belong to a convent run as a brothel. 
1418 1st July Southampton. 
Patent Roll, 5 Henry V,m.8 (Cal.,p.l29). 

Whereas the King's brother Humphrey Duke of Gloucester holds of the king, among other premises, 
the castle, town and Lordship of Pembroke, the manor called "la Priorie" of Pembroke. 
1433 8th July Westminster Patent Roll 11 Henry VI m.l.pt 2 (Cal pp298-299). 
On 3 September, in his first year, (1413) Henry V granted to the present King's Uncle, Humphrey 
Duke of Gloucester, the name of Humphrey de Lancastre, the alien priory of Pembroke in tail 
during the war with France and by other letters patent, dated at Leicester 16th May in the second 
year, he advanced him to be Earl of Pembroke and then Duke of Gloucester for his life, with £20 a 



191 



year to support his estate as Earl and £40 to support his estate as Duke, out of the issues of the 
county of Pembroke by the hands of the sheriff. 

(Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester died without heir of his body and acc/to Patent Roll 21 Henry VI 
pt 2 ml dated 1443 27 Feb and 26 Henry VI pt 2 m9 William de la Pole earl of Suffolk and Alice 
his wife were given the titles of Earl and countess of Pembroke and the estates in tail male - for 
a contemporary copy of these letters patent see Harl. Ch, 51 H 10 (Brit. Museum). 
1461 

Abbot Whethanstede procured a confirmation of the grant from King Edward IV who again 
confirmed the gift in the 27th year of his reign. 
1480 

According to the Wallingford Registry of St Albans Monastery Hertfordshire it appears that the 
Abbot of St Albans was at that date patron of the following Rectories and Vicarages in 
Pembrokeshire. 
Rectoria de Cranwer. 

The Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby were granted leave to nominate two chaplains in the parish 
church of Crownweare, with the donation of the hermitage of St David's near Pembroke 
(Pembrokeshire Antiquities p36). 
1543 

Gwillim John 1543 Cronwer Lay Subsidies PRO 

223/423 Churchwarden 

Iscans (Istance) Phillip 1543 Cronwer Lay subsidies PRO 

223/423 Churchwarden 

Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis. 

CRONWERE (CRUNWEAR), a parish, in the union and hundred of Narberth, county of Pembroke, 
South Wales, 5 miles (E. S. E.) from Narberth; containing 282 inhabitants. This parish is situated on 
the eastern confines of the county, a short distance south of the turnpike-road from Laugharne to 
Narberth. It is bounded on the north by Lampeter, on the south by Amroath, on the west by 
Ludchurch, and on the east by Carmarthenshire, from which it is separated by a small brook. The 
number of acres is about 2000, of which 1500 are arable, and 500 pasture. The surface is of a hilly 
character: the soil is various; red earth, affording rich pasture, extends across a portion of the parish 
in a direction from north to south; other parts are cold and sterile, with a subsoil of clay; the earth 
covering the limestone portion is good, but liable to become soon parched and dry. There is a 
village named Lanteague, the only one in the parish; also a corn-mill, and a mill where the coarse 
cloth of the country is prepared and dyed: a quarry is likewise worked, producing limestone of fine 
quality. 

The living is a discharged rectory, rated in the King's books at £6. 16s. lOd., and in the patronage of 
the Lord Chancellor: the tithes have been commuted for a rent-charge of £105; there is a glebe- 
house, and the glebe contains sixty-eight acres, valued at £50 per annum. 
The church, dedicated to St. Elidyr, is a very ancient structure, now nearly in ruins, and contains 
200 sittings. A Sunday school was established in the year 1820. 
Acc/to State of Education in Wales 1847. 
Parish of Cronware. 

The Rev. W D. Phillips, Vicar, informed me that the labourers wages with food are from 9d to lOd 
per day; without food Is and Is 3d in winter. Farm servants £5 to £9 and female servants £3 to £7 
per year. 

Masons and Carpenters Is lOd to 2s on their own provisions and Is 2d with food. 
There is no gratuitous education of any kind on weekdays in the parish - many parents send their 
children to schools at Tavenspite and Amroth. The children have to learn the Church Catechism; it 
is compulsory at the former; but most children learn it at the latter. 
Generally speaking, the people are remarkable for their good character. 



192 



The wealthier class of farmers only are well educated; the smaller farmers are very illiterate and 

cannot afford to give their children any education. 

December 4th 1846; Wm. Morris assistant. 

Census of Religious buildings. 

Area 1690 acres 

Population 131 males 158 females 

Crunwear Parish Church 

Endowed tithe £105, glebe £40 Space free 60 other 120. 

Present - Evening 150 

Remarks: The service is alternately Morning and evening. The Congregation in the summer months 

is larger. The net value is of course below the statement above - William Phillips, Rector. 

Acc/to Lewis - discharged rectory rated at £6 16s 10 l/2d in the patronage of the Crown £22; net 

income £100. 

1 service in English. Rector is resident. 

ICBS grant of £45 in 1846. 

Mountain Independants 

Space all free 

Present - mornings 50 

William Phillips Amroth Elder 



Crymych 

Situated at the crossroads of the old Prehistoric Ridgeway track from Prescelly to St Davids and the 

A478, the old turnpike road from Tenby to Cardigan. 

The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

Standing where 6 roads meet, Crymych is the centre of a large agricultural area. Its growth as a 

village began when the Whitland and Taf Vale Railway arrived in 1875, on its way to Cardigan. The 

road from Cardigan to Tenby here crosses the prehistoric ridgeway that runs the length of the 

Presely Hills. 

1 1/2 miles west - Foeldrygarn Hillfort 157336 

This is a large Iron Age Hill fort of about 4.5 hectares made up of three contiguous enclosures. Each 

enclosure is defended by a single unditched rampart of stone and earth. The main entrance to the 

complex can be seen in the west, and there are also entrances in the south and east. Inside the fort 

are the remains of at least 220 hut platforms, some of which can be seen clearly as pock-marked 

depressions. Some of these huts were excavated by the Rev Baring-Gould in 1899, which provided 

evidence to show that the fort was occupied during Roman times as well as in the Iron age. Finds 

from the excavations are in Tenby Museum. Within the inner enclosure are the remains of three 

large cairns. These are burial mounds of possible Bronze age date. 

Carn Alw Hillfort 2 1/2 miles west of Crymych. 



Cwm-yr-Eglwys (020400) see also Dinas. 

According to legend it is believed that St Brynach founded the original church here 6c. 

In 1849 The church, was described as dedicated to St. Brynach, occupies a remarkable situation on 

the beach, and at spring tides the walls of the churchyard are washed by the sea. 



193 



Dale (810058) 

Nowadays the Dale Yacht Club organizes sailing races throughout the summer with a regatta during 

August. 

Dale Sailing Company provides a chandlery service and much else besides. 

Note that the beach is stony rather than sandy, and that there is a lack of car-parking space. 

Dale Castle is modern rather than ancient and is not open to the public. Much more interesting is 

Dale Fort, one of the Victorian defences of Milford Haven, well preserved and used as a field study 

centre. 

Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis. 

The scenery is of a bold and striking character; and from the higher grounds are obtained some 

extensive and pleasing views over St. George's Channel to the south and east, and of the adjacent 

country to the north. Dale Castle, formerly the mansion of the Aliens, passed by marriage with the 

heiress to John Lloyd, Esq., of Mabus, in the county of Cardigan, and is now the property of his 

grandson, John P. Lloyd Allen Phillips, Esq. It is an embattled structure, and has been modernized 

and greatly improved by the addition of two spacious wings, communicating with the center by two 

circular projecting towers; the edifice now forms one of the finest castellated mansions in the 

county, and, from its situation, is a prominent and interesting object in the scenery of the place. The 

living is a perpetual curacy, endowed with £800 royal bounty; net income, £65; patron and 

impropriator, Mr. Phillips. The church, dedicated to St. James, and rebuilt in 1761 at the sole 

expense of John Allen, Esq., is a neat edifice, consisting of a nave and chancel, and containing an 

elegant font of marble, presented to the parish by the same gentleman. There is a place of worship 

for Wesleyan Methodists, and a Sunday school is held in the church. Along the cliffs by which this 

part of the coast is bounded, are remains of several ancient encampments, apparently of Danish 

construction. 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names by P. V. Harris Old English doel or old Norse dal-r, 

probably "deep low place" but the name appears onto have been Vale, Old French. 

1293 Robert de Vale received a grant of a weekly market and annual fair at his manor of Vale. 

South Wales by Wade 1913. 

Near the entrance of Miford Haven 10 mis SW of Haverfordwest. It was here, at Mill Bay, 2mls to 

the S. that Henry Tudor, afterwards Heny VII, landed in 1485. Dale castle is a modern residence 

incorporating part of an earlier fortress. At St Anne's head is a lighthouse and there are two others at 

Great Castle Head, now a sailing centre located inside the entrance to Miford Haven. Dale was 

much larger in the middle ages and 600 people died here of plague in the 1600's. 

Acc/to South Wales - H L V Fletcher 1956. 

Once a medieval town and thriving trading and shipbuilding centre. In the 18c had 18 inns and a 

town hall but they were covered by the sea. Dale castle hardly built in a strategic position in 13c 

property of the de Vales descendants of a knight who had accompanied Martin de Tours on his 

invasion of North Pembrokeshire. Ancestor had accompanied Stongbow Earl of Pembroke in the 

invasion of Ireland. 

Subsequent owner was the Walter family of Roch and Rosemarket from whom Lucy Walter was 

descended - she was the mistress of wife of Charles II and mother of the unfortunate Duke of 

Monmouth. 

Dale Fort - The Western Blockhouse. 

The most westerly part of the nineteenth century fortifications of the Milford Haven. It had a single 

battery of six heavy guns which commanded the entrance to the Haven . There was a defensible 

barracks to protect from a landward attack. It was completed in 1857 and was manned by one 

officer and 34 men. It continued in use till after the Second World War. 

Pair of Lime Kilns. 

194 



Churches of Pembrokeshire - Slater. 

Dale St James: The west tower is is 15c. The nave and chancel south walls and their windows are 

Victorian but the battered east and north walls are medieval. 

Acc/to G. Mason Pembroke Dock: Royal Dockyard and neighbourhood 1905. 

On the occasion of a villagers marriage at Dale, which took place shorty after the Wreck, (of a ship 

laden with Whisky at Angle just across the Haven) a yacht laden with a visiting party from 

Pembroke Dock, fired a salute from two cannon on board, which, by the way, disturbing all the 

crows in the Rurig woods - not a few - which added interest to the event of the happy couple and 

procession returning from the Church. 

The visitors from the yacht were duly invited to partake of supper on shore and on sitting down to a 

well-crowded table each visitor faced a bottle of whisky - manufactured on the premises no doubt. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parson. 

This Perpetual Curacy was established prior to 1291. Described as "Ecclesia de Valle," it is valued 

in the Taxatio at £5 6s. 8d, the Tenths thereon payable to the King being 10s. 8d. It was part of the 

possessions of the Priory of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, and by the year 1594 it had come into the 

hands of the Crown. - Owen's Pem. 

Dale appears in the list of churches appropriated to the Priory of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, and is 

valued at £10 per annum. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge.": Dale Curacy (St. James), David Allen, Esq., £6 certified value. 

- Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 9 Aug., 1890, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the Parish Church. 

On St. Anne's Head, in Dale Parish, formerly stood a chapel dedicated to St. Anne. It was in ruins in 

Queen Elizabeth's time, and as will be seen by the following extract from George Owen's 

Description of Milford Haven, it formed an important landmark for Mariners: 

[Mariners] ayme their course till they see St. Annes Chappel being an ould chappel decayed having 

a rounde towre builded like a windmyllne or pigeon howse of stonne, as I esteerne yt xxti foote 

highe the towre and chappel standeth soe mounted that it is seene first of any land markes, and by 

this they knowe where to finde the entrance into the harborowe [Milford Haven] for it standeth 

within three flight shootes west of the havons mouth. - Owen's Pem. Pt. II., p. 55X. 

Fenton states that one of the old lighthouses was built on the site of St. Ann's Chapel. 

Dale Castle - Tony Roberts 1989. Dale Castle is a private house just north of the village. It is not 

open to the public, although one has a good view of it from the road. Parts of a much earlier castle 

are incorporated in the present house. Though hardly built in strategic position, the castle was in the 

13th century the property of the de Vales, descendants of a knight who had accompanied Martin de 

Tours, the invader of north Pembrokeshire. An ancestor had been one of the adherents of 

Strongbow, earl of Pembroke, in the invasion of Ireland. The male line died out early; a subsequent 

owner was the Walter family of Roch and Rosemarket, from whom Lucy Walter was descended. 

She was the mistress or wife of Charles II and mother of the unfortunate Duke of Monmouth. 

Paynters, Aliens and Lloyds owned the castle afterwards and it is now in the possession of the 

Lloyd Philipps family. No admission. 



Dinas 012389 

A straggling village on the A478 east of Fishguard. The village runs along the foot of the steep 
northern slope of the Carningli- Mynydd Dinas upland. Millions of years ago the coastal strip 
hereabouts was beneath the sea, and breakers crashed against the cliffs some 200 feet above present 
sea-level. You can still see the old stacks and cliff-face crevices from the road together with 
spectacular meltwater channels cut during the Ice Age. The parish church, built in 1860, is at 
Brynhenilan. 



195 



To the north is Dinas Island, so called because it is almost an island separated from the mainland by 

a deep glacial meltwater channel. The narrow valley once known as Ynys Fach Llyffan Gawr (The 

little Island of Llyffan the Giant). It had its own herd of feral goats until 1947. The walk around this 

headland is magnificent, 

Dinas Island is the locale for two of R.M. Lockley's books, namely Island Farmer and Golden Year. 

Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles 

Dinas "the little fort" is a long strung out village that follows in part an ancient shore line. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter (1994) 

Dinas St Brynach: Only the west gable with a 15c doorway and a fragment of the south wall remain 

beside the shore. The rest of the church was destroyed in a gale in the autumn of 1859. Old 

drawings show it as cruciform with a double bellcote on the west gable. 

Acc/to - Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis. 

Dinas, a parish in the hundred of Kemmes, county of Pembroke 5 miles NE by E from Fishguard, 

containing 741 inhabitants. This parish which is situated on the coast of St George's channel and 

intersected by the turnpike road from Fishguard to Newport is of small extent and probably owes its 

name, which signifies fortress or city to the bold promontory of Dinas head which forms one side of 

Fishguard bay and was fortified on the land side by an agger now nearly demolished.The living is a 

discharged rectory in the archdeaconry of Cardigan and diocese of St David's rated in the king's 

books at £8 and in the patronage of Thomas Lloyd Esq.The church dedicated to St Brynach, 

occupies a remarkable situation on the beach,and at spring tides the walls of the Churchyard are 

washed by the sea; but it is probable that this was not the site of the original structure from a place 

called Bryn Henllan "old Church hill" in the vicinity. 

There are places of worship for Baptists, Independents and Calvanistic Methodists. 

The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £106 2s. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This living is a rectory which appears to have been from the earliest time in the patronage of the 

lords of Kemes as appendant to their Barony of Kemes. 

Dinas Church was in 1291 assessed at £2 6s. Ed. - Taxatio. 

Under the heading "livings Discharged" Dinas alias Dynas R. (St. Brynach). William Laugharne, 

Esq., 1708, and William Lloyd, Esq., Lords of Kemys; Thomas Lloyd. Esq.. and Anne his wife, 

1753, 1758; John Bateman, 1784. Clear yearly value, £42. King's Books, £8. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 8 Nov., 1859 the schoolroom was licensed for divine service on account of the destruction of the 

church. This is no doubt the date when the sea encroached on the shore, and washed away a portion 

of the old church, known as Cwm yr Eglwys Church, the remains of part of which are still to be 

seen at the little cove called Cwm yr Eglwys, situated at the north end of the small valley between 

what is known as Dinas Island and the mainland land. 

On 5 April, 1887, a faculty was granted for the removal of the body of Harriet Mary Mansfield from 

Dinas Church-yard to the churchyard of the parish of Thornton Le Moors, in the county of Chester. 



Druidston Haven 862170 (south of Nolton Haven) 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names by P Valentine Harris 

Druidston [Drewston] Originally Drueston. A foreign knight of the reign of Henry I, one Alfred 

Drue, was signatory to several grants to religious houses in Dyfed. Drue seems to have founded 

Drueston in the first quarter of the 12c. The sandy cove was used by the Fitzgerald contingent 

during Stongbow's expedition to Ireland. 

The Rev. John Grant, Vicar of Roch and Nolton, in addition to inventing the measuring wheel 

gained a great deal of notoriety because of his condemning those of his parisioners from Roch and 

Nolton who, whilst looting a wrecked ship containing a cargo of Gunpowder on Druidston Sands 

196 



caused it to blow up, killing many and blinding others. He was said to have declared openly that it 
was an act of God punishing them for their wickedness. 



Dugledu Cantref 

1175-6 not dated 

The inhabitants of the cantref of Dugledu and those of Angle were recalled under the sentence of 

interdict. The latter, though dwelling in the province (provincial) of Penbroc, were Flemings, and 

like those of Ros and Dugledu had spent money to obtain the immunity, which they likewise 

wished to enjoy. 

(Ger Camb. DE Rebus(R.S)Vol 1 p28) 

Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 - 1272 James Conway Davies Vol 1. 

Fishguard (Aberwaun) (958370) 

North Pembrokeshire's main shopping centre, occupying an undulating clifftop site and linked to the 

villages of Abergwaun. (Lower Town) in the mouth of the Gwaun Valley and Goodwick around the 

terminus of the railway line. Lower town, which must surely be one of the most attractive coastal 

settlements in Wales, with its old limewashed cottages and very narrow streets, was once a busy 

shipbuilding and herring-fishing centre, and it is still popular with fishing and boating enthusiasts. 

The main town owes most of its growth to the last 150 years. There is a good shopping centre, and 

the Market Square is the centre of affairs. The Royal Oak Inn claims the distinction of having been 

the place where the surrender papers were signed following the Last Invasion of Britain in 1797. 

Carreg Wastad (927406) 

Commemorative memorial to mark site of the last invasion of Britain 1797. 

Martin de Tours granted Aberwaun to Jordan de Cantington along with the surrounding area which 

came to form the Lordship of Cemaes. 

St Mary's Church - present building dates from the 1857 but an earlier church existed from cl300. 

The outline of a market place can be detected in the street patterns. 

The Fishguard Fort built in 1781 of bricks and stone on a headland north of the Town. 

An American privateer Stephen Manhant (Not John Paul Jones as is often quoted) had bombarded 

the town in 1779 before being chased off by a local smuggler. 

The privy Council approved a local request and at the outbreak of hostilities with France in 1793 

allocated some finance for it. It consisted of a gun platform with ammunition storage and Guard 

room. Three Invalid soldiers were sent to man the garrison ~ but were little use when the French 

landed as they only had three rounds of ammunition ~ but they refused indignantly to spike their 

guns when Colonel Knox, in command of the Fishguard Fencibles marched his men smartly away 

from the scene of action. (1797). 

Lower town was used for the filming of "Under Milk Wood". 

Royal Oak ~ was the place where surrender papers were signed following the last invasion of 

Britain in 1797. In Churchyard near lies Jemima Nicholas (the Welsh Heroine) who is reputed to 

have rounded up a bunch of Frenchmen with a pitchfork. 

Fishguard was the home of Richard Fenton 18c historian. 

Fishguard & Social ~ The Scenery, Antiquities and Biography of South Wales - Benj Heath Malkin 

1804. 

The town of Fiscard is so filthy, so ill built and so uncivilized as almost to be interesting on these 

very accounts. One generation of fishermen, mariners and smugglers, has succeeded another 

without the knowledge or the energy to avail itself of natural advantage. 

The principle exports at present are oats and butter. 



197 



They import goods from Bristol, culm, coal, lime and timber. The herring fishery has been much on 

the decline of late years. They seldom cure any for exportation, as the capture frequently will not 

suffice to answer the demand of the country for any article , which, with potatoes constitutes the 

food of the lower classes. 

The Church is a most mean and squalid building without either spire or tower. It was made the 

prison of the French troops after their capture in the last war, nor could any place of confinement 

more miserable have been devised. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This Vicarage was part of the possessions of the Abbey of St. Dogmaels, and on the dissolution of 

that Abbey came into the hands of the Crown. 

Described as Fysgard, this church was assessed at £8 in 1291 for tenths to the King, the amount 

payable being 16s - Taxatio. 

Fyshyr ngegard Vicatia. - David Mendus clericus vicarius perpetuus ibidem annuatim percipit 

tertiam partem ormlium frugurn oblacionum et aliorum emolimentorum ibidem. Et valet de dicta 

tercia parte iiij] iiijd cum vicara et gleba ibidem et est ex coUacione infrascripti abbatis [Abbot of 

St. Dogmaels, Inde sol" in procuracionibus quolibet tercio anno in visitacione ordinaria 2rija. Et in 

visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno winjd. Sllmma ijs xjd. Et remanet clare £4 Os. 5d. Inde 

decima 8s. Od Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Fishgard (Aber Gwayn) alias Fishingard alias Fishguard 

V. (St. Mary). Prox. quolibet tertio armo, IS. Visit, archidiac quolibet anno. Is lid Habet snnuatim 

tert. part, fruct. and oblat., &c. Prince of Wales; Abb. St. Dog-waells Propr. Clear yearly value, £16, 

£3. King's Books, £4 Os. 5d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 4th July, 1855, the Infant National Schoolroom at Fishguard was licensed for divine service 

until the church, then being rebuilt, was completed. Ithe church was entirely rebuilt, and was opened 

by Bishop Connop Thirlwall on 22 July, 1857. - Arch. Caleb., ser. v., vol. v.. 

The subordinate chapels to Fishguard Church were Capel Llanvihangel (dedicated to St. Michael), 

Capel y Drindod (Holy Trinity), Llanust (Ust), and Llanvarti (St. Martin), the last mentioned being 

the old site of Fishguard Vicarage. - Paroch. Wall., p. 26. 

Capell trindod in Fishguard is mentioned as having originally been a pilgrimage chapel.Owen's 

Pem., Pt. II., p. 509. 



Flimston 

Flimston Chapel - on the Castlemartin Range - Vaulted Chapel - became a barn - restored in 1903 

and again after WW2 - services held 2 or 3 times a year in summer. 

Lambton family memorials in the Churchyard, made of ice-borne boulders collected in the 

neighbourhood. 

(Churches of Pembrokeshire - Slater). 

Flimston St Martin. 

In the middle of an army range is a disused vaulted chapel. It served as a barn for many years but 

was made into a chapel again in 1903. 

Flimston - earliest part - typical South Pembrokeshire Hall House with a round stone chimney and a 

vaulted cellar or undercroft. 

William Marechal, Earl of Pembroke, who died in 1219, left to the monks of Pembroke, among 

other tithes, that of King's Mill at Castlemartin. The remains of the castell of Castlemartin can still 

be seen in a field north of the Pound. It would seem to have been an earth fort of moderate size. Of 

the five roads meeting at the pound the one leading in the direction of Linney Head by is still called 

Bull Street; then, as now, it led from the Castell to Bluck's PwU, under Linney Head. Castle Lady 

and Walman's Hill, close by, were both formerly earth-forts. 

198 



In 1244 we find mention of Sir John de Castro Martini, and again about 1270. John de Castro 
signed the Charter of Phihp de Angulo as a witness in 1298, and others of the name are spoken of in 
1324 and in 1405. The Earls of Pembroke held the 'Castell' in their own hands, with its associated 
earth- forts at BuUiber and Flimston, together with King's Mill and the earth- fort adjacent to it, 
having a Knight Resident in charge of them. At the death of Earl Aymer de Valence in 1324 the 
Manor of Castlemartin was worth £102. Castlemartin was an exceedingly rich and valuable corn- 
growing district. Members of the family of de Castro Martini took part in the Irish Invasion under 
Henry II and Strongbow, and some remained and settled there, founding families; in later times the 
daughter of an Irishman, Sir Nicholas de Castlemartin, married Sir Richard Wellesley, an ancestor 
of the Dukes of Wellington. 

According to an account in 1834 - the Church of Castlemartin underwent a thorough rebuilding in 
1824-5. 

Flimston was also a knightly residence under the Earls of Pembroke; William le. Fleming, from 
whom it probably derived its name, held it in 1246, Walter de Castro in 1324. 
The chapel at Flimston was described as being devoted to farm purposes in 1800. Archeologia 
Cambrensis on 1880 described it: Two floors for storing corn have been inserted. In the cart shed 
beneath the piscena and sedilia are still to be seen in the south wall. The roof is sharply vaulted like 
many churches in the neighbourhood. A small turret remains on the western gable. The stair to the 
first floor now occupies what may have been a sacristy. 



Freshwater East (885990) 

A large bay located about 2 miles south of Lamphey. 

There is a fine sandy beach backed by sand dunes, that used to be used by Pembroke Dockyard 

workers as a holiday place during the school holidays. Older workers used to tell stories of them 

going out at weekends to visit their wives and children who spent the whole holiday camping there 

mostly using ex-army WWl bell tents furnished with tables, chairs beds and even sofa's, hurricane 

lamps and paraffin stoves for light and cooking. Today there is a holiday home development and a 

Caravan park. The County Council wishes to concentrate various types of holiday accommodation 

here. Reasonable access to the beach, but a shortage of summer parking. 

Originally part of the Bishop of St David's manor of Llamphey. 

(Churches of Pembrokeshire ~ Slater). 

There is a small ruined chapel-of-ease under Llamphey parish, probably 13c. 



Freshwater West (885994). 

A magnificent bay in the far west of the Castlemartin Peninsula. 

Glorious empty sands, massive sand dunes, and fascinating rocky shores to explore. Frainslake 

Sands, in the south, lies within the Army firing range and is out of bounds. Do not bathe here as 

there are high waves, currents and undertows. There are also quicksands in places. 

Close to the road is a restored seaweed collector hut - once used for drying the special seaweed 

destined to become laver bread. 

The dunes cover both Mesolithic and Bronze Age sites. Traces of submerged forest 6000 years old 

occasionally are exposed. 

Devils Quoit Dolmen is about 100 yards over a low fence opposite the drive entrance to Broomhill 

farm on the Angle Road. About 3 feet above the ground, it has an enormous capstone supported on 

one side by two uprights. On the other side the third upright has collapsed. 



199 



Freystrop 

Freystrop - St Justinian 

The small main body and north transept have a stone roofed squint passage between them but were 

mostly rebuilt in 1874. The font is probably of cl200. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This rectory belonged to the Priory of Pill, near Hubberston. Since the dissolution of that priory the 

patronage has continued in the hands of the Crown. 

Freystroppe. - Ecclesia parrvehialis ibidem ex coUacione prioris de PuUa unde Thomas Stephen est 

rector habens ibidem unam rectoriam curr terris dominicalibus. Et dicta rectoria cum fructibus et 

emolimentis ibidem valet per annum vjli. Inde sol" in visitacione ordinalia quclibet tercio anno ssjd. 

St in visitacione archidsconi quolibet atmo pro surodalibus et procusaeionibus vs. Et remanet clare 

113S. 7d. Inde decima US. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Freystrop. alias Frestrop R. Ordinario quolibet tertio 

armo 8d. Archidiac. quolibet almo 5s. gd. Prior de PuUa olim Patr.; The Prince of Wales. Clear 

yearly value,£20. £40 King's Books, £5 13s. gd. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 10 June, 1656, the union of the parishes of Llan-gwn, Rosemarket, and Freystrop was approved 

by the Commonwealth. - State Papers. 

On 14 March, 1873, a faculty was granted for the removal of cottages an the glebe of this church. 



Goodwick (945382 ). 

A large village at the held of Fishguard Bay, with streets and houses clinging to the steep eastern 
slopes of Pen Caer. 

Once a sleepy fishing village, the settlement expanded rapidly around the turn of the century with 
the development of the rail terminal and the harbour designed for trans-Atlantic liner traffic. The 
high hopes of the developers were unfulfilled, but the port became (and remains) an important one 
for Irish ferry traffic. Sealink vessels transport containers and other traffic, and passengers between 
Fishguard and Rosslare daily. 

Goodwich has a pleasant sandy beach and its sheltered waters make it a popular boating centre. The 
Last Invasion of Britain occurred hereabouts in 1797, and the defeated French soldiers laid down 
their arms on Goodwick Sands. High on the headland above the harbour is Harbour Village, built 
around 1906 by the GWR as a railway workers settlement. The most imposing building in 
Goodwick is the Fishguard Bay Hotel, now thriving after a chequered history. Behind the 
Frenchman Motel is the site of the old Goodwick Brickworks, which closed in 1969. 

1905 Two and a Half million tons of rock blasted out of the Quarry in one explosion - wanted for 

harbour site. 

Church - St Peter buih 1922. 



Granston (SM 896341) 

St Catherine a late 14c font lies in the church which was rebuilt in 1877. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire parsons. 



200 



The living of Granston, which is now united to St. Nicholas, would appear to have been a separate 
benefice in 1287, but the union between the two churches must have taken place prior to 1535, and 
probably under some arrangement between the Abbot of St. Dogmaels and the bishop of St. Davids, 
as the Valor Eccl. states that the abbot was rector of the united churches, while the then vicar had 
been collated by the Canons Resident of St. David's Cathedral. According to Owen's Pem. the 
patronage of the united churches was in 1594 vested in the Bishop, and Granston (no doubt 
meaning the rectory) belonged to the Queen as being appendant to the Monastery of St. Dogwells, 
while the church of St. Nicholas was appendant to the Prebend of St. Nicholas. 
In 1291 Granston Church, under the name of Ecclesia de Villa Grandi, was assessed for tenths to 
the King at £5 6s. 8d., the amount payable being 10s. 8d.. 

Grandeston and Sancti Nicholai. - Resus Owen vicar-ius perpetuus ecclesiarum predictarum jam 
unit" ex coUacione canonicorurn residentium in ecclesia cathedrali Menevensi quarum abbas Sancti 
Dogmaelis est rector qui divident fructus hujusmodi ecclesiarum inter se equaliter annuatim. Et 
valet in toto communibus annis vij"i vj" viiid inde pro indempnitate ibidem annuatim sol" ordinania 
xij8. Et in precuracione in visitatione ordinaria xijd. Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno 
iiijS ixd. Et remanet clare £6 8s. lid. Inde decima 12s. lOd. - Valor Eccl. 
Under the heading " Livings Discharged ": - Cranstone (St. Katherine) and St. Nicholas and 
Marthery V. Pro indes. £25. Prox. quolibet tertio anno £5. Visit, archidiac. quolibet anno 4s. 8d. 
Habet dimid. fruct. eccles. Abb. St. Dogwales Propr. Bishop of St. Davids Patr. Clear yearly value, 
£24. King's Books, £6 8s. lid. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Gumfreston 

In the early Welsh period the parish of Gumfreston may have formed part of a Welsh Chieftain 
patrimony, whose power was centred at Narberth. On the foundation of strong Norse settlements in 
Castlemartin and Roose the district probably followed the fortunes of Tenby, from which it is 
distant a little more than a mile, and became the patrimony of a Scandinavian viking named 
Gumfrid the Taxatio of 1291 gives the name of the parish as Villa Gunfrid. To a deed of the year 
1375 on John Wydeloek the elder, "of Gumfreyhiston," is a party The Patent Roll of Ric. II enrols 
the presentation of Maurice Vachan, parson of Gumfreiston in the diocese of St. David to the church 
of Nerbar. In 1533 the Valor Ecclesiasticus has the spelling Gomffreston. The Lay Subside of the 
year 1543 (P.R.O., 223/417) for the hundreds of Narberth and Castlemartin gives Gumfroyston; 
while in a list of Pembrokeshire churches of the year 1594, printed in Owen's Pembrokeshire it 
appears as Gumfreiston. The Welsh list of parishes in Peniarth MS. 147 (Evans, Cat. 917, Hist. 
MSS. Commission) has the form Gwrnffreystown - a spelling which makes it clear that the parish 
possessed no Welsh name. Gumfreston, though included by George Owen in his list of manors of 
the county (Owen's Pem., 1898), is not referred to as a manor in any medieval document. New Inn 
Hall, Oxford, possessed three acres of land, "adjoining to the parsonage there set, lying and being 
in the parish of Comeffreystone (salt of Robert Lowgher, doctor of civil law, and principal of the 
Hall, against Lewis son of Sir James Williams (P.R.O.; Chancery Proceeding Series II 117/46). 
There is a legend that St Teilo was born here, certainly acc/to the Llandaff records the lands of this 
area belonged to St Teilo. 
Parish Church Dedication to St. Lawrence. 
RCAM, 

In the Diocese and archdeaconry of St. Davids; rural deanery of Castlemartin The church consists of 
chancel (15 feet by 12 1/2 feet), nave (41 feet by 15 feet) tomb chamber on south side of chancel (6 
feet by 7 1/2 feet), tower on north side, and large porch (12 feet by 11 feet) at west end. The early 
social or manorial history of the parish is a complete blank, and there is nothing to denote the 
presence of a Welsh religious settlement in the parish prior to the erection of the church. This was 

201 



probably commenced in the early years of the 13th century The work was doubtless started at the 
east end, and seems to have proceeded quite regularly, though it may have been interrupted more 
than once in the course of the stormy half-century that followed. In due time the western gable was 
reached, and a porch carried up as far as the first floor. The ground chamber was rudely vaulted, and 
a holy water stoup placed near the doorway leading into the church after the manner common to 
many ground chambers of Pembrokeshire and Carmarthenshire church towers. An opening was 
made in the east wall which was also the west wall of the church, from which the occupant of the 
first floor chamber could observe what was passing in the church. This western porch or galilee is 
roughly roofed with stone flags. The tower is placed on the north side of the church, "the eastern 
wall being made to align with the dividing wall between nave and chancel. The ground plan is 
almost a square externally it is 18 feet north to south by 16 feet from east to west. The foundations 
of the South wall are not quite flush with line of the nave wall but as the tower is given a decided 
batter from the ground level to the parapet, a height of 61+ feet, a steadily widening distance 
appears between the wall of the tower and the nave, until at the roof line, the space is sufficient to 
call for a small extension of the nave roof by which it is bridged, and the space between the walls 
unfilled with rough masonry The tower is crowned with a deep battlement carried up vertically 
from a bold corbel table; there are four embrasures on the wider and three on the narrower face. A 
stair turret, entered from the interior by a low square-headed doorway, projects at the north-east 
angle. The ground floor of the tower was a chantry or mortuary chapel; a recess in the east wall, 
having a slab which projects beyond the face of the wall, probably marks the site of the altar; a 
larger recess in the west wall may have been intended for a tombs The chamber is vaulted the 
vaulting being characteristic of the period 1250-1300. Above the ground floor of tower is the 
ringing chamber; the second and third storeys have narrower square-headed slits; the fourth storey 
is fitted up as a dove-cote, and is said to have been as such until a comparatively recent date; the 
fifth chamber contains the bells Though marked by the usual simplicity of the West Wales church 
towers, that of Gumfreston does not possess the stern defensive air that is characteristic of the types 
and there is some ground for the suggestion that it may be of slightly later dated than that to which 
it has been assigned, and that the porch is a diversion from the original of a western tower. 
The sepulchral chamber on the south side of the chance has a groined vault with diagonal ribs 
springing from angles, it was probably erected concurrently with the tower; the ribs are without 
mouldings. It is lighted by a two- light window, having tref oiled heads which have been in part 
renewed. A door has been inserted the east wall, and the chamber is now used as a vestry. Before its 
restoration in 1870 it is said to have contained an altar tomb. 

In the north wall of the nave, about mid-way between the west wall of the tower and the west end of 
the nave, is a semi-circular recess (now occupied by the font and heating apparatus) which has 
occasioned much comment. It has been regarded as a medieval baptistry, but the position is hardly 
that of a pre-Reformation baptistry. There can be little doubt that the niche was intended for a 
memorial of the 17th century. 

The north side of the church is lighted only by a small single light window, probably recent; the 
window at the east end has been modernised. Those of the tower are slits, except two trefoil-headed 
lights just below the parapet. 

The font possesses no marked character, and may be of any age; it is perhaps of the late 13th 
century The church possessed a rood left, the approaches to which are visible in the east nave wall 
on either side of the chancel arch. There was a coloured representation of St. Lawrence on the north 
wall, but only the faintest traces now survive. 

The original stone altar is preserved in the tower chapel. Within the piscine for recess was formerly 
placed a sanctus bell, 8 inches high, "of good bronze metal, though cracked, and of plain 
workmanship, without any ornament or design on it whatever " (Arch. Camb., 1849, 1, iv, 196) This 
now occupies a small niche within the chancel. In the tower chapel is a 15-century bell, dedicated to 
the Virgin; and in 1849 another bell, with the inscription "Sonus campanae nostras aures delectat," 



202 



is said to have reposed in one of die tower storeys (ib.). The base and shaft of a cross are standing 

on the north side of the churchyard. - Visited, 6th April, 1915. 

Norman church with 14c additions - tower used as watch tower when Ritic was navigable; stone 

benches, squint, medieval fresco [martyrdom St Lawrence]. 

Believe erected to meet the needs of one of the great houses now in ruins in the vicinity. The tower , 

the body of the church and the font are thought to date from about the year 1300. The Tower 

65"high is divided into five chambers of which " the ground floor serves as a north transept for the 

church; the first floor was the ringers chamber; the second and third have windows looking North 

and East; the fourth is fitted up as a dove cote; and in the fifth hang the bells" (the bell inscribed 

"Seta Maria Ora Pro Nobis" was cast about 1350 and is said to be one of the oldest in 

Pembrokeshire) In the north wall of the nave is a curious baptistery, and on the same wall are traces 

of frescoes usually stated to represent St Lawrence with the gridiron and other instruments of his 

torture, but which are more likely to depict Christ blessing the instruments of labour, a familiar 

subject in medieval mural painting. A Bronze Santus bell and some 16c pewter communion vessels 

are preserved in a recess behind the pulpit. The chancel arch is exceptionally low. In the north 

transept is a squint. In the south wall of the chancel is a Decorated piscina. A small chapel, used as a 

vestry has a groined roof and Early English trefoil lights . 

According to Pembrokeshire Parsons, 

This rectory appears to have always been in private patronage. Owen's Pem. states that in 1594 the 

right of presentation was appendant to the manor of Gumfreston and that W. Williams was then 

patron. 

In 1291 the church of Villa Gunfrid (Gumfreston) was assessed for tenths to the King at £5 6s. 8d., 

the amount payable being 10s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Gornifreston Rectoria. - Ecclesia ibideen ex collacione Jacobi Williams armigeri unde Johannes 

Luntley est rector habens ibidem Imam mansionem et valent et emolimenta ejusdem ecclesie per 

annum x"i. Inde sol" quolibet tercio anno ijs. Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro 

sinodalibus et procuracionibus vS iDcd. Et remanet clare £9 12s. 3d. Inde declma Igs. 2id. - Valor 

Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Gumfreston alias Gumfersten R. Ordinario quolibet 

tertio anno 2S. Archidiac. quolibet armo 5s. 8d. James Williams, Esq., 1535; Jo. Williams, 1693; 

Francs Meyricke, Esq., and his wife, 1729; John Meyricke, Esq., 1770. Clear yearly value, £30. 

king's Books, £9 12s. 3d - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 10 July, 1656, the union of the parishes of Tenby and Gumfreston was approved by the 

Commonwealth 



Seys 


William 


Vachan 


Maurice 


ap Griffith 


Howell 


Cryppyn 


John 


de Admondeston 


William 


Cradog 


John 


Luntley 


John 


ap Howell 


John 


Constantyn 


William 


Griffith 


Henry 


Davies 


Thomas 


Wogan 


Ethelred 


Stokes 


Nicholas 


Newton 


Rice 


Powell 


John 


Holcombe 


John 



1363 

1383 

1383 Apr 11 
1386 
1386 

1386 Jul 8 
1516 Dec7 
1554 Jul 12 
1562 Aug 18 
1604 
1660 

1665 Aug 10 
1686 feb 13 
1690 Jan 13 
1694 Jan 13 

1730 febl6 



Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston Rector 
Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 
Gumfresdton rector 
Gumfreston rector 
dl770 Gumfreston rector 



203 



Bowen 


James 


Bowen 


James 


Jones 


George 


Cozens 


James 


Wimberley 


Conrade Making 


Smith 


Gilbert Nicholas 


Arnold 


Benjamin North 


Massy 


George Eyre 


Howell 


James Anthony 



dl811 Gumfreston rector 
dl822 Gumfreston rector 
Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 

Gumfreston rector 



1770 Nov 15 

1811 Janl8 

1822 Jul5 

1829 Dec 28 

1835 Jul 25 

1837 Feb 16 

1878 Mar 15 

1884 Oct 14 

1906 Jun 16 

The Church Registers from 1655 are available in the Pembrokeshire Record Office. 
The average congregation in 1851 was 23. There was only one service per Sunday. 
Churches in Pembrokeshire ~ Slater. 
Gumfreston ~ St Lawrence. 

There is narrow round arch between the Norman nave and chancel. The tiny rib vaulted south 
chapel and the transeptal north tower with a squint are late 13c. The vauted west porch is later. In 
the south wall are plain windows of the 17c and the baptistry recess in the north wall is probably 
contemporary. 

The Holy Wells of Gumfreston. 

At the far end of the Churchyard are mineral springs with water said to be similar to that of 
Tunbridge Wells. The 12th century church of St. Laurence, Gumfreston, Pembrokeshire/Dyfed, lies 
off the road from Tenby to Sageston. In its churchyard three springs rise to form a stream that flows 
out through a "bridge" in the churchyard wall. Although well-known and historically recorded in the 
past Gumfreston wells had become a local "secret" that was in danger of being forgotten as time 
went by. 

A History of Gumfreston Wells. 

This history is based on a present mixture of known and recorded facts, on-going surmise, and 
research by enthusiasts at St. Nicholas' Church, Penally, Brother Gildas of Caldey Island, and David 
Austin, Head of Archaeology at Lampeter College. 

Three springs rising in such proximity would have had a strong mystical significance for the early 
Celts who considered the number three to be connected with divinity. Springs and bodies of water 
were favourite places for worship, being associated with divine and healing powers. 
At the time of the travelling "saints" of Celtic Christianity, a holy man or woman could have used 
the wells, maybe settling there. They may have been buried there and a small chapel built. The well 
water would have been consecrated and used for baptism. Gumfreston was then by the quay on the 
river estuary before it silted up, that faced Caldey Island, an important spiritual centre and 
monastery, and also on ancient routes that led from the Ridgeway and St. Florence, by water and 
land. The whole of West Wales was a lively centre of Celtic Christianity, St. Teilo being our local 
saint. 

There is evidence of relic-keeping in the church, and an ambulatory, for priestly processions, which 
is most unusual in such light of a monastic connection between the churches of Gumfreston, Penally 
and Manorbier. Certainly in the Celtic Church structure these spiritual centres would have been 
under the care of a "mother" church, a much larger Christian centre. 
When the Normans invaded Wales in the 11th century, they changed both church and social 
structures, but the holy sites and practices usually remained if firmly enough established. The 
present church St. Laurence would have replaced the earlier buildings, and the earlier Saint's name, 
but the atmosphere of holy sanctuary and peace remained for the pilgrims who are recorded as 
coming to the wells for healing of body and mind. Tenby was an important port for pilgrims 
embarking for Europe or even further, and Gumfreston is believed to be a point of pilgrimage in 
itself, and a stopping-point for pilgrims "en-route". 
Gumfreston Wells are listed in "The Holy Wells of Wales by Francis Jones (Cardiff 1954, p 211), as 



204 



pilgrimage healing wells, and he records visits to the Wells on Easter Day, (p 90), to drop bent pins 
in the water. This was called "throwing Lent away" in the 17th century, recorded just before the 
Rector of Gumfreston was removed by the puritan authorities. 
RCAM. 

Carn Mountain. 

A field on Garn rock farm, directly east of the dwelling house. There are at present no appearances 
of an antiquity, but the name is indicative of a cairn having existed in the neighbourhood (Tithe 
Schedule, No. 227). Visited, 13th April, 1915. 
Long Stone Park. 

Two adjoining fields north-east of Ivy Tower, still so-called, though any maenhir which may have 
stood here has vanished, and left no memories behind it. (Tithe Schedule, Nos. 216-7). - Visited, 
13th April, 1915. 
The Palace. 

A field in the south of the parish on the marshy bank of the Ritec, here the boundary between 
Gumfreston and Penally. The name is still in local use, and tradition places on the site a small stone 
building, all trace of which above the soil has vanished (Tithe Schedule, No. 180). - Visited, 12th 
April, 1915. 
Historic Houses. 
Gumfreston. 

A large farmhouse near the roadside in the village. 

Timmins wrote in 1895: "Most visitors to Gumfreston will notice the fine old farmhouse that rises 
cheek by jowl with the carriage road from Tenby. If we are to believe the tradition of the 
countryside, this is the most ancient abode in the county. Be that as it may, the place bears traces of 
no mean antiquity, and is an excellent specimen of a Pembrokeshire homestead of the olden times." 
The earliest-known family there was that of Widlock whose members are described as lords of 
Gumfreston, one of whom John Wydelock the elder, was there in 1372. They bore arms sable a 
chevron between three lions scant argent. Afterwards it was held by a Welsh family Harry Llewelyn 
of Gumfrestonwas followed by his son John who left an only daughter and heiress, Janet, who 
married Owen ap Owen of Pentre Ifan, and Gumfreston was afterwards held by his son Sir James 
Bowen (died between 1518 and 1532). Sir James's son, John Bowen had a daughter and heiress, 
Elizabeth, who married Sir James Williams of Pant Howel (Carms) who is described as Lord of the 
Manor of Gumfreston, and lay patron of the parish church in 1535. Five successive generations of 
this family were lords of the manor, until the death of John Williams in 1693, and the manor and 
freeholds passed to his daughter and heiress Mary who married Judge John Meyrick of Bush who 
died in: 1736, leaving issue. Thereafter, Gumfreston remained part of the Meyrick estate. The Land 
Tax of 1786 gives John Meyrick Esq., as owner of Gumfreston (farm), which passed to his 
descendants. 
Wedlock. 

Home of the family of Wedlock, also spelt Widlock or Wedlake. In 1359 John Widelock was a juror 
at Tenby and in 1362 he held two messuages in Gumfreston and Widelock worth ten marks held of 
John de Carew. The family were described as Lords of Gumfreston. The Williams family Porthcawl 
owned Wedlock in the 17c and the Meyricks in 1786. Thomas Williams owned it in 1904 and it is 
now a farmhouse. 
Historic records 
1513: 

Henry king of England etc.,. to Edward etc., bishop of St David's greeting. Whereas you and the 
rest of the prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury assembled in the last convocation or 
holy synod of such prelates and clergy in the church of the divine Paul, London, begun and 
celebrated on 6 February in the year 1511-12 according to the course and computation of the 
English Church and continued day by day unto and on 17 December then next following granted 



205 



unto us for the defence and protection of the Anghcan Church and this our famous realm of 
England as well as to allay and extirpate heresies and schisms in the church universal which in 
these days flourish more than usually, under the manners, forms, conditions and exceptions written 
below, not otherwise not in any other manner, four tenths of all ecclesiastical benefices and 
possessions whatsoever, also of all benefices and possessions of alien priories whatsoever, being in 
the hands of whatsoever ecclesiastics or secular men of the said province, the specific exceptions 
within written only excepted, to be levied, collected and paid in the manner, form and terms 
following, namely one and the first tenth on the feast of St Martin in the winter next to come which 
will be in the year 1513, the second truely on the feast of St Peter ad Vincula then next to come 
which will be in the year 1514, and the third on the feast of the Holy apostles Phillip and James 
which will be in the year 1515, the fourth and last tenth truly on the feast of the said Apostles which 
will be in the year 1516 saving from the grant, levy, and payment of the said tenth etc., as it more 
fully appears in the said writ of the king hanging on the file of the year 1513. 
The goods, church possessions and benefices, in the diocese of St David's which have been 
diminished, impoverished, and other destroyed by wars, fires, ruins, inundations of rivers and other 
misfortunes and chances deservedly to be excused from payment of the same four tenths according 
to the force etc., of the grant of the same by the authority of the said convocation follow and are 
these as appears on the other part of the folio here following etc. 
In the archdeaconry of St David's are excepted the churches here underwritten: - 
In the deanery of Pembroke the underwritten churches are excepted: 
Gumfreston. 

1535. The annual value to the rector of the rectorial benefice was £9. 
1807. A singing master was engaged to instruct the congregation in congregational singing. 
1834 A Topographical Dictionary of Wales. 
GUMFRESTON 

This place, from its pleasant situation near the coast, and the highly medicinal properties of some 
springs which are strongly impregnated with iron, has for some time been rising into consideration 
and is likely to become under judicious management a place of fashionable resort during the 
summer season. Three of these springs, all slightly differing in the properties of their waters, but 
similar in their ferruginous impregnation rise in different parts of the churchyard, and at their 
junction form a small rivulet, which flows through the parish. The water is said to have been found 
highly efficacious in relieving various disorders, and it is now in contemplation to enclose the 
springs, and to erect a small pump-room, with other appendages for the accommodation of visitors, 
who, from its short distance from Tenby, and its pleasingly rural situation and appearance, are in the 
habit of resorting to this place for the benefit of the water. Coal of hard quality is found in the 
parish, but is worked only for the supply of the immediate neighbourhood. The living is a 
discharged rectory, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. David's, rated in the king s books at £9 
12s 32., and in the patronage of John Meyrick, Esq. The church is a handsome structure, 
romantically situated in a richly wooded dell, where it is concealed from distant view, excepting 
only its lofty square tower, which forms an object of picturesque and interesting appearance. The 
parsonage-house, which is pleasantly situated, has been much enlarged and improved by the present 
incumbent, who is about to establish a Sunday school for the gratuitous instruction of the children 
of the parish. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to £75. 12s. 
State of Education in Wales 1847. 

PARISH OF GUMFRESTON. - The Rev. G. N. Smith, Rector, informed me that there are only 
three farm-houses and twelve cottages in this Parish. He had erected a school-room adjoining the 
churchyard, in 1836, at his own expense, which cost him £26. A schoolmaster cannot be supported 
here by the scholar's fees. Some from the parish go to the day-schools at Redberth and Tenby; and 
several from the outskirts of Tenby attend the Sunday-school in this parish. From 100 to 200 have 
learnt to read the Scriptures well here during the last ten years. Farm-servants do not attend the 



206 



Sunday-school. There are many of this class utterly without secular or religious knowledge. 
Farmers can read and write; but there was only one in the parish that could do that well. Labourers 
are lamentably ignorant. 

Wages are professed to be 8s. a-week; but they get only 4s. or 4s. 6d. in money; the rest in kind, 
such as cottages and the run of a cow. In harvest-time they get their food too; but they work so early 
and so late, that, taking the number of hours into consideration, they are but little better paid than in 
winter. Farm-servants on an average get £6., and female servants from 50s. to £3. per year. The 
people are not drunken, and upon the whole are moral and steady. Was MORRIS, Assistant. 

December 29th, 1846. 

Nasshe John 1543 Gumfreston Lay Subsidies PRO 

223/423 Churchwarden 

Withet John 1543 Gumfreston Lay Subsidies PRO 

223/423 Churchwarden 

Population: 

1563 number of households 19. 

1670 numbers on of hearth tax records 23. 

1801 number of families 24. 



Haroldstone 

According to The Monastic order in South Wales 1066-1348 - F. G. Cowley. 

Haverfordwest Monastery was founded by Robert fitz Richard around 1200 there is no record of 

the size of the estate but the assessed value in 1291 was £17 6s 8d temporalities, there is no figure 

given for spiritualities. 

The following Churches were appropriated to it: 

Haverfordwest value £10 Od 

Camros value £12 Od 

Llanstadwell value £6 13 4d 

Stlsmael's value £8 Od 

Dale value £5 6 8d 

Haroldston value £2 Od 

Haroldstone. 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names by P. Valentine Harris. 

On the west side of Haroldston Hill is a meanhir which Giraldus says was one of those raised on the 

western coast of Wales by Harold after he had ravaged it. There is another on Skomer Island. The 

name, however, probably came from the Harold family, a branch of which lived at Haroldston 

West. St Issell is a corruption of St Ismell. 

Acc/to A Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834 - S. Lewis. 

Harroldston (St Issels) or east Harroldston, a parish in the hundred of Rhos, county of Pembroke 1 

1/2 miles SB by S from Haverfordwest containing 304 inhabitants. This parish, which is pleasantly 

situated on the bank of the western Cleddeau, appears to have derived its name from Harold the 

founder of an ancient family of distinction that, for many generations occupied an old seat here, 

which by marriage with Alice, daughter and sole heiress of Sir Richard Harold, passed to the family 

of Perrott ancestors of Sir John Perrot Lord Deputy of Ireland in the reign of Elizabeth and first 

high sheriff of this county, who was a native of this place; the ancient mansion is now in a very 

dilapidated condition. 

Fern Hill, the seat of Sir Henry Mathias Knt., is pleasantly situated on the bank of the river Cleddau 

and surrounded by thriving plantations. 

207 



The living is a perpetual curacy, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's endowed with £800 

royal bounty and £400 parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of James Higgon, Esq. The Church 

is dedicated to St Ishmael. There is a place of worship for Wesleyan Methodists. The hermitage of 

St Caradoc, it is said was in this parish; and on the common within the limits of which the 

Haverfordwest races are held, is a well, still called St Caradoc's Well, round which, till within the 

last few years, a pleasure fair or festival, was annually held for the celebration of rustic sports. The 

average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £50. 14s. 

The nave and bellcote are 13c. The porch and chancel are later. The chancel is not divided from the 

nave. A Norman font has survived much restoration. 

[Sir John Perrot - reputed son of Henry VIII and Mary Berkeley who later married Sir Thomas 

Perrot - probably born at Haroldston in 1527 but later resided chiefly at Carew and Laugharne.] 

1577. During the reign of Elizabeth I the Privy Council sent an indignant letter to Sir John Perrot 

cataloging the misdeeds of John Callice "whereas their Lordships are given to understand that one 

John Callice, a notable pirate frequenting that county and arriving lately at Milford, was lodged and 

housed at Haverfordwest, and being there Known was suffered to escape, their Lordships do not a 

little marvel at the negligence of such as are Justices in those parts". 

Acc/to Sir John Perrot - G. Douglas James. 

Sir John Perrot born 1527 - natural son of Henry VIII, to whom he bore a remarkable resemblance 

in appearance, voice and temperament. His mother was Mary Berkeley, a lady of the Court and 

wife of Sir Thomas Perrot, a direct descendant of one of the Conqueror's entourage. Born at 

Haroldston, near Haverfordwest - noted for his abrasive manner, swearing, ungovernable temper, 

great strength. 

1570, 1575, 1576 - Mayor of Haverfordwest. 

1548-52 MP for Carmarthenshire. 

1563-67 MP for Pembrokeshire. 

1588 MP for Haverfordwest. 

1551 High Sheriff for Pembrokeshire - later Vice Admiral for West Wales - part of his 

responsibilities was the suppression of piracy - but there is a strong suspicion that he shared in the 

proceeds. 

Friend of Edward VI who made him a Knight of the Bath; relationship acknowledged by Edward 

VI, Mary and Elizabeth. Imprisoned by Mary for favouring Protestantism and harbouring heretics 

at Haroldson. 

One of the four who carried the canopy at Elizabeth's coronation - she appointed him Lord 

President of Munster to quell the Desmond Rebellion. 

Also one of the wealthiest subjects of the Crown and had a great love for Haverfordwest which he 

endowed with a grant of property. 

1591. Falsely accused of High Treason - denounced, it is believed, by Thomas Cardarn of 

Prendergast - condemned to death but Elizabeth refused to sign the death warrant - she resolved to 

pardon him but before the pardon was signed he died in the Tower and was buried in St Peter's 

Church there. 

- see also Eastington for early history. 

For a number of years the Perrot family remained in possession of the lordly mansion of Haroldston 

and many of them exerted a popular and powerful influence in the locality. There lived Sir Herbert 

Perrot, the protector of Peregrine Phillips, and also a later Sir Herbert whose daughter, Hester, his 

inheritrix married Sir John Pakington, Baronet of Westwood Worcestershire. 

At Haroldston during the reign of Queen Anne (1702-14) the great essayist Joseph Addison was a 

frequent and honored guest, and it was Sir Herbert who presented to him his beautiful model 

character , Sir Roger de Coverley, so exquisitely depicted in the Spectator. It was there in 

Haroldston at a masked ball that Addison first met the fair Countess of Warwick whom he after 

wooed and won though she proved a prize of somewhat doubtful value. 



208 



After the death of Lady Pakington in 1715 the family interest in Haroldston languished and finally 

the lordly mansion fell into decay. 

MS in the British Museum. 

A Calendar dated from the 14c with enclosed coloured pictures of South Pembrokeshire peasants 

with yellow hair and part - coloured clothes performing the appropriate seasonal tasks. 

See also for more information 

Rev. S. Baring-Gould Book of South Wales. 

Introducing West Wales - Maxwell Frazer 1956. 

Information from an article written by Charles E. Sinnett. 

Ruins of what was once a stately Tudor mansion tucked away not far from the river a little way 

below Haverfordwest - Ivy clad and neglected it has remained unoccupied since before 1715 when 

its young mistress married and moved away. Before the Tudor mansion was built in the early 

1500's, the site had long been the home of the proud Harolds or Haralds, a Scandinavian family who 

had come into these parts long before the Normans invaded these shores. 

In 1301 5th March in the reign of Edward I, Sir William Harold, Knight was appointed Constable of 

the Castle of Haverfordwest. 

1342, 20 Dec. his son another Sir William - Steward to Isabella wife of Edward III who was Lord of 

the castle of Haverfordwest, was ordered to arrest the ship "Le Sant Marie" at the Old Quay 

Haverfordwest for non-payment of dues. This William Harold had two sons, Richard and John. The 

younger, John , lived at Haroldston in the West, land the family had acquired before 1307. He died 

childless. His elder brother. Sir Richard Harold, knight, was appointed Steward to the Lord of 

Haverfordwest, a position held by his father and grandfather. There is a record that in 1378 the sum 

of £8, a sizeable amount in those days, was recovered from him in respect of his wardship of a 

young lady named Jane upon her marriage to one John Nash. Sir Richard Harold had no son, his 

daughter Alice who succeeded to the Haroldston estate married Peter Perrot, Esquire of Eastington, 

Rhoscrowther Pembroke, whom she met at the Castle in Haverfordwest where he was squire to her 

father. Sir Richard died in the year following her marriage and Peter Perrot came to reside at 

Haroldston, where the Perrots held sway for almost 300 years. So came to an end the family of 

Harold which had survived in and around Haverfordwest for almost 450 years. 

(See also Llangwm). 

Peregrine Phillips continued to be very active as an open-air preacher and public evangelist until 

soon after the restoration he fell foul of the Act of Uniformity (1662) which banned all acts of 

worship not conducted in accordance with the Book of Common Prayer. Ejected from the 

Established Church, this amiable but unrepentant non-conformist withdrew to Dredgeman Hill 

Farm which he held from Sir Herbert Perrot, of Haroldston, and which he converted into an 

Independent house church (1665). Thereafter he became the accredited pastor of the Green Meeting, 

a non-conformist group of 50/60 which assembled in a little room on St Thomas's Green and which 

was to develop into Albany Congregation (now United Reformed) Church Haverfordwest. Upon his 

death at 68 years of age in September 1692, this unforgettable former rector of Llangwm was buried 

near the pulpit at Haroldston church. 

Ace to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council. 

Just outside Haverfordwest, home of Henry VIII's illegitimate son Sir John Perrot. This important 

ruin has been well cleared in recent years but has subsequently suffered both from structural 

collapse and vandalism at various points of the scattered complex. Even so, this is a very 

worthwhile site to visit as it has a number of typical features including an adjoining tower house 

(known as the Steward's Tower) and the usual barrel vaulted cellar which evidently lay beneath the 

hall. Until its collapse in recent years, a particularly tall square chimney formed a notable feature. 

George Owen, the great Pembrokeshire historian mentions that Sir Thomas Perrot first introduced 

pheasants into the country in the pleasure grounds of Haroldston. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons 



209 



This benefice was one of the churches appropriated to the Priory of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest. An 

1291, described as Ecclesia Ville Haraldi juxta Haverford this church was assessed for tenths to the 

king at £2, the amount payable being 4s, - Taxatio. 

There is no detailed description or separate valuation given of it in the Valor EccL, but the yearly 

value of it and St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, is stated to be £11. 

On the state of this church in 1594 we get some interesting light from an entry in Owen's Pem., 

which translated into English, says "Haroldston alias St. Ishmells. The church in ruins, and there are 

no inhabitants save in Haroldston; lately bought by Sir John Perot, and was parcel of the Priory of 

Haverfordwest." 

Under the heading, "Not in Charge": East Haroldston alias St. Issel's Cur. (St. Ishmael). Lord 

Milford. £5 certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Haroldston West 

Near Broadhaven see also Haroldstone. 

Acc/to A Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834. 

Harroldston West a parish in the hundred of Rhos, county of Pembroke 5 l/2mls W from 

Haverfordwest containing 155 inhabitants. This place, distinguished by its adjunct from Harroldston 

East like it derives its name from an ancient Anglo-Norman proprietor, who, as well as his 

successors, was lord Paramount over several manors in this part of the principality; the residence of 

these lords was at this place, which, from the foundations of ancient buildings still remaining, 

appears to have been formerly of much greater extent than at present. The parish is finely situated 

on the eastern shores of St George's Channel and comprises a considerable tract of arable and 

pasture land, which is enclosed and in a good state of cultivation. The surrounding scenery is richly 

diversified, and the views from the higher grounds embrace extensive prospects over the channel 

and the adjacent country, which abounds with picturesque beauty. The parish rates are collected by 

the ploughland. The living is a perpetual curacy in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's 

endowed with £400 royal bounty and in the patronage of the master and fellows of Pembroke 

College Oxford. The church dedicated to St Madoc, is not distinguished by any architectural details 

of importance. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £47 18s. 

St Madoc of Fern's Church restored from ruins in 1883. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales -- Mike Salter 1994. 

The scalloped font and blocked south doorway date the small nave and chancel to cl200. Most of 

the rest was renewed in the 19c. St Madoc, a 6th century solitary monk was a disciple of St David's 

and later became Bishop of Ferns. Site has been a place of worship since 6c. 

Haroldstone wood now managed by the National Parks. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice was originally a Perpetual Curacy, and formed part of the endowment of the College 

of St. Mary, near the Cathedral Church of St. Davids, which was conferred on the College is 1368 

by Adarn, Bishop of St. Davids. The church is described as "Haroldston by the Sea in Ros" after the 

grant by the Bishop was confirmed by the Pope in 1400. - Poppas Reg. In 1594 it was in the King's 

hands, the college having been dissolved. -Owen's Pem. It appears in the list of the possessions of 

the college, and the revenue received from the church was £6 13s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge": West Harold-ston Cur. (St. Padoc). Pembroke College, Oxford, 

and Lambston Cur. Lord Milford £5 certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 6 Sept., 1880, the livings of Haroldston West and Lambston were united under an Order in 

Council. 

NOTE. All the presentations from 1799 to 1908; inclusive were made by Pembroke College, 

Oxford. 

210 



Hasguard St Peter 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names by P. Valentine Harris. 

cl220, Dugdale, Huscart. Perhaps from the old Scottish "huskard" - house in or near the cleft. 
Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales S. Lewis 1834. 

Hasguard - a parish in the hundred of Rhos county of Pembroke 4 1/2 miles from Milford, 
containing 106 inhabitants. This parish is pleasantly situated in the western part of the county, and 
naerly in the centre of the peninsula which separates Milford haven from St Brides bay. The lands 
are all enclosed and cultivated, and the soil is generally productive; but the surrounding scenery 
though pleasingly varied, is not distinguished by any peculiarity of feature. The views from the 
higher ground embrace some fine prospects over the adjacent county, having in the distance St 
Bride's bay on the north and Milford haven on the south. The living is a discharged rectory, in the 
archdeaconry and diocese of St David's, rated in the King's books at £18 6s 6d and in the 
patronage of the King, as Prince of Wales. The church dedicated to St Peter, is not remarkable for 
any architectural details of importance. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor 
is £100 12s. 

RCAM., Pembroke 1920 No 281. 

This small church consists of a nave, chancel, south porch and bellcote above the western gable. 
The church has been carefully restored and the chancel entirely rebuilt. The chancel arch is round 
and narrow being only 7foot 2inches. On either side project corbels for a rood-loft. During the 1906 
restoration a recess was discovered in the west side of the chancel arch. Though small for a 
doorway to the rood-loft, it being only 46in high and 33in wide, such appears to have been its 
purpose, its diminutive size being due to the low chancel arch. The head is trefoiled and the sides 
and curves are ornamented with circular objects which appear to be intended for ball flowers. 
Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales ~ Mike Salter 1994. 
The chancel is all Victorian but the nave has a 13c north doorway, a slightly later south porch and 
bellcote, and contains a 14c font. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This rectory formed part of the possessions of the Priory of Pill. 

In 1291 this church, described as Ecclesia de Huscard, was assessed for tenths to the King at £9 6s. 
8d., the amount payable being 18s 8d. - Taxatio. 

Huscarde: - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUaciorle prioris de PuUa unde Christopherus Taylor clericus est 
rector et habet ibidem unam mansionem. Et valet fructus hujus - modi beneficii per almum xxli. 
Inde soil in pensione pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus quolibet anno v ixd. Et in visitacione 
ordirlaria quolibet tercio armo xiiid. Et remanet clare £18 6s. 6d. Inde decima 36s. 8d. - Valor Eccl. 
Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Hascard R. (St. Peter). Pens. Pri. de PuUa, £1 6s. 8d. 
Archidiac. quolibet anno 5s. gd. Ordinario quolibet tertio suno Is. Prior de PuUa olim patr. The 
Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £36, £80 King's Books, £18 6s. 6d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Haverfordwest (955155) 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names ~ P. Valentine Harris 

Haverfordwest, c.1188, Gir. Camb. Haverfordia. c.1200, 

Haverforde. Probably from the name of a Norse settler, the "ford" meaning "fjord." It has been 

suggested, however, that it came from haefer, (he goat), but although fords are often named after 

animals, it would seem unlikely that the ford would be used by one sex only. The borough was in 

211 



some way affiliated with Hereford and to distinguish it the "west" was added. 

The Town and County of Haverfordwest. 

Haverfordwest stands where it is because of its situation on the ford that crosses the Western 

Cleddau, hence its name, which is derived from the Old English word haefer, meaning a buck or a 

he-goat. It was, therefore, the ford used by bucks, as oxen used the ford at Oxford. At the beginning 

of the fifteenth century it was known as West Haverford, and as Haverford West, so as not to 

confuse it with Hereford or Hertford. Shakespeare was not clear on this point, for when Lord 

Stanley asked in Richard III (First Folio). "Where is the princely Richard now?" he was told that he 

is "At Pembroke, or at Hertford West in Wales". 

The Welsh name Hwlffordd is a corruption of the English Haverford. 

Haverford first appears in history as a Flemish settlement founded by Tancard, or Tancred, the 

Fleming, who is believed to have built the castle in about 1110. The Flemings were driven from 

their homeland in Flanders by over-population and the incursions of the sea, and were given land in 

mid-Pembrokeshire, where they arrived at various times from 1105 onward, having been sent there 

by the King "to colonise the district", according to Giraldus Cambrensis who described them as "a 

brave and robust people, but very hostile to the Welsh and in a perpetual state of conflict with 

them". 

Wizo "chieftain of the Flemings", settled at Wiston, and Letard, Little King, "the enemy of God and 

St. David", at Letterston. Tancard was succeeded at his death, in about 1130, by his only surviving 

son, Richard, who is described as lord and governor of Haverford, and he was in occupation of the 

castle when Giraldus called there on 22 March 1188. He would also have been in possession in 

1171, when Henry II came on his way to Ireland and confirmed the liberties granted by his father, 

Henry I, to "the town and inhabiters of Haverford". 

Richard FitzTancard was followed by his son, Robert FitzRichard, otherwise and more generally 

known as Robert de Hwlffordd. He was confirmed in his rights by King John, who appointed him 

also custodian of Cardigan, but he fell out of royal favour and was deprived of his inheritance when 

the king returned from Ireland in 1210. In 1213, Haverford was granted to William Marshal, Earl of 

Pembroke, and the lordship became submerged in that earldom. 

William Marshal granted the town a charter which decreed that any man "who dwells there a year 

and a day" shall be a burgess thereof. This was confirmed by his son, William Marshal the Younger, 

Earl of Pembroke, in a charter dated 1219, which laid down that "no merchant be in our land who is 

not resident in our borough, and that ships coming with merchandise in to Milford go not elsewhere 

in our land to sell their goods unless at Pembroke or Haverford". He also granted the burgesses "a 

merchant guild for the convenience of them and their town", and ordered that they should be free 

from tolls payable for erecting stalls at fairs and markets. 

William and his four brothers were successively Lords of Haverford and they all died without male 

issue. Upon the death of the last, Anselm, in 1244, the vast Marshal estates were divided between 

his five sisters, and Haverford fell to Eva, wife of William de Braose. It was then shared between 

Roger de Mortimer and Humphrey de Bohun, who took opposing sides in the Barons' War, with 

Humphrey, who sided, against the Crown, holding Haverfordwest. The town and castle were 

besieged and captured by William de Valence, brother of Henry III and Earl of Pembroke, in 1265. 

Humphrey had, in the previous year, taken measures to fortify the town with walls, stretches of 

which still remain in Castleton, as the area around the castle was known. There were five gates: St. 

Martin's Gate, North Gate, East Gate, South Gate at the upper end of Market Street, and West Gate, 

in Dew Street. 

In 1289 Humprhey de Bohun III exchanged the castle with the queen, Eleanor of Castile, wife of 

Edward I, and she spent large sums of money on restoring the towers and the curtain walls. From 

now onward, the castle and the lordship remained mostly in royal hands. Edward I gave it to his 

son, the first English Prince of Wales. Edward III gave it to his mother, Isabella of France, and in 

1343, it passed to her grandson, Edward the Black Prince. 



212 



After the victory at Bosworth Field, Henry VII conferred Haverfordwest on his uncle, Jasper Tudor, 
Duke of Bedford and Earl of Pembroke and, when he died in 1495, the lordship returned to the 
royal line in the person of Henry, Duke of York, later Henry VIII. He gave it to Anne Boleyn when 
he made her Marquess (the title then used, and not Marchioness) of Pembroke in 1532. 
In 1536 the lordship was abolished, under the Act of Union which stated that "the lordship of 
Haverford shall be united , annexed and joined to and with the County of Pembroke". 
The town grew in the shadow of the castle, "a verie proper pyle buylt uppon a rocke" of Silurian 
sandstone that commands the ford and the surrounding countryside. On such a site one would have 
expected to find an Iron Age promontory fort, and as the tide reaches as far as here, there may have 
been visitations by the marauding Norse, but there is no evidence of any pre-Norman settlement. 
The castle was able to withstand all assaults by the Welsh. It escaped the devastation of west Wales 
by Ll3rwelyn the Great in 1215, but that prince returned in 1220 and burned the town "up to the gate 
of the castle". It survived again, in 1405, the assault of the French expedition that had landed in 
Milford Haven to aid Owain Glyn Dwr, when they destroyed the town by fire. 
It is recorded that the Great Sessions were held in the castle in 1575, but a survey carried out two 
years later indicates that it was in a ruinous condition. 

At the outbreak of the Civil War, in 1642, Haverfordwest was held for the Parliament but, in the 
following year, it was occupied by the Earl of Carbery for the King, only to be recaptured by the 
Parliamentary forces six months later. The Royalists returned in 1645 but, soon after, they were 
routed at Colby Moor, outside the town. In 1648 Cromwell ordered the castle, though "not tenable 
for the service of the State, and yet that it may be used by ill affected persons to the prejudice of the 
peace of these parts", to be demolished, and urged the Mayor and Aldermen to act with speed 
otherwise he would settle a garrison there at the expense of the town. The mayor, John Prynne, 
asked him for powder to do so, which the Lord Protector presumably supplied. As the castle was 
already ruinous, the mayor's task was not onerous. 

The gatehouse stood at the present entrance and led into the outer ward, against the north wall of 
which were the stables. The inner ward, starting at the round tower on the north curtain wall and 
moving clockwise, had a rectangular tower, offices and garderobes, pantry, the Great Chamber, 
chapel, solar and the Great Hall, beneath which was the "coyning house, out of which goeth a great 
stayr into the walk called the Queen's Arbour". The well in the inner ward goes down over a 
hundred feet to the water level. The building in the outer ward was built as a prison and later 
became headquarters of the Pembrokeshire Constabulary. In 1963 it was adapted to accommodate 
the County Museum and the County Record Office. 

Haverfordwest, standing on the tidal limit of the Western Cleddau, became one of the leading ports 
in South Wales in Tudor times, exporting wool, hides, corn, malt and coal. The Wool Market, on the 
quay, is a reminder that Haverfordwest was declared a staple town in 1326. The main imports 
included salt, iron, wines from France and Spain, and apples from the Forest of Dean. 
The Bristol Trader public house takes its name from a type of vessel that traded between Bristol and 
the Pembrokeshire ports. The coming af the railway in 1853 caused sea trading to go into a sharp 
decline, although vessels brought their cargoes up river up to the last war. 

Haverfordwest was, at one time noted as a resort of pirates, among them the infamous John Callice 
who sought refuge in the town in 1577 but was "suffered to escape" for which the Privy Council 
sent a stern letter to Sir John Perrot, Vice- Admiral of South Wales, who, in turn upbraided the 
mayor, who protested that he was unaware that Mr. Callice was in town. 

Sir John was born at Haroldston House, the sad ruin which is visible on the south side of Freemen's 
Way. He is said to have been a natural son of King Henry VIII by Mary Berkeley, "a royal lady-in- 
waiting who was of the king's familiarity". He was the town's greatest benefactor. Among other 
appointments, he was President of Munster and Lord President of Ireland. In 1592 he was found 
guilty of treason, but he died in the Tower of London before sentence of death could be carried out. 
Another benefactor was Thomas Lloyd of Cilciffeth who endowed Haverfordwest Grammar School 



213 



in 1613. The school was in existence in 1488 when the Episcopal Register recorded the appointment 

of a master "to inform unlearned youths in grammar and the other liberal sciences". It also benefited 

from the will of, John Milward, who also endowed the King's Grammar School Birmingham. A 

school for poor children, founded under the terms of the will of Mary Tasker, became the High 

School for Girls. The two schools have been merged as the Tasker-Milward School. 

Robert de Hwlffordd was given the right to hold a fair and a market, in the town in 1207. The 

market was held on Sundays in Queen's Square, but later on Saturdays and, in 1610, a Tuesday 

market was added. By then, Haverfordwest had "the greatest and plentifuUest market of the shire", 

held in St. Mary's Churchyard and Pillory Street, as the lower part of Dew Street was then known. 

In 1563 the tolls on the fish market, in that street, amounted to £4, and those of the beef shambles to 

£7.13.7, but £2.16.8 had to be spent on repairs. The market day was changed to Thursday in 1695. 

Haverfordwest, today, is a prosperous shopping centre. 

The fair of St. Thomas the Martyr was held on the feast day of that saint, 7th July, in St. Thomas 

churchyard and on St. Thomas Green. Two more fairs were established by charter in 1610: the May 

Fair and St. Bartholomew's, that was held on 24 August. 

Portfield Fair was a hiring fair held on 8 October on Portfield Common, and it is said to have 

"absorbed the ancient Vanity Fair held there around St Caradoc's Well". When the common was 

enclosed in 1838 the fair was transferred to St. Thomas Green, where it is still held each year, as is 

the May Fair. 

The name Portfield first appears in the thirteenth century as "Portefelde", meaning an open field 

belonging to the town. It has an association with the de le Poer family, one of whom was enobled, in 

1786, as Baron Tyrone of Haverfordwest and was later created Marquess of Waterford in the 

peerage of Ireland, but the Marquess sits in the House of Lords as Lord Tyrone of Haverfordwest. 

A racecourse was laid out on Portfield Common in 1727 at the expense of the Corporation, and 

provision was made for the road across it to be closed when races were held. In 1838 the Portfield 

Inclosure Act allotted to the Mayor and Corporation land "for a place of recreation and exercise for 

the neighbouring population". Some 250 acres of the remaining land was allotted to the Trustees of 

"the Freemen of the Borough of the Town and County of Haverfordwest". 

In about 1200 Robert de Hwlffordd granted a site to the Augustinian Canons to found a priory on 

the low-lying land beside the Western Cleddau. 

William Barlow, who was appointed Prior by Anne Boleyn, Marquess of Pembroke, was a radical 

reformer who preached against the Pope and the bishops and clergy of St. David's, and against the 

friars and their idolatry. Barlow became bishop and tried, unsuccessfully, to remove the see to 

Carmarthen, but managed to take the bishop's palace to Abergwili. Haverfordwest is indebted to 

him, however, as it was he who wrote to Thomas Cromwell in 1536 urging that "the shire town be 

Haverford West, in the midst of the shire (whither men may at all seasons repair) and not as hitherto 

Pembroke, which is not only remote, but also inconvenient." 

The Dominican (Black) Friars obtained donations from Henry III, in 1246, to establish a friary at 

Haverfordwest on a site that has not been identified. In 1256 they moved to a more convenient site, 

on the banks of the Western Cleddau, behind Bridge Street. 

In the town and its environs there are several churches and chapels. 

St. Martin's Church, recognizable by its octagonal stone steeple, is the oldest, sited near the castle 

and within the walls of the castle borough of Castleton. Its dedication to St. Martin of Tours also 

indicates a foundation early in the twelfth century. The Lady Chapel was added in the fourteenth, as 

well as a priest's chamber over the porch. Below the squint is a medieval piscina with a Tudor rose 

carved on the underside. A recent window displays the arms of the town and those of the Perrot's 

Trustees and the Gild of Freemen of Haverfordwest. 

St. Mary's is a thirteenth century church, of cathedral propor tions with a Late Perpendicular 

clerestory and a fine Tudor oak roof. The arcade pillar capitals have grotesques and animals, 

including a pig playing a fiddle and a monkey a harp. The scalloped script on a mutilated fifteenth 



214 



century effigy commemorates a pilgrim to the shrine of St. James at Compostelia. There are 

memorials and hatchments of the Philipps family of Picton. A brass names the mayor of 1642, and a 

two-seater pew for the mayor and sheriff has an elaborately carved fourteenth century bench-end. 

The church became a prison briefly in 1797 to house the French soldiery that had surrendered after 

an abortive landing near Fishguard. 

The church of St. Thomas a Becket, off St. Thomas Green, has a conspicuous thirteenth century 

tower. It, too, has a pilgrim, Richard the Palmer, who had traveled to the Holy Land and given a 

palm branch to prove his pilgrimage. 

The church at Prendergast is dedicated to the patron saint, St. David. Howel Davies, the Methodist 

leader who was known as "the Apostle of Pembrokeshire" lies buried there. 

The Church of St David and St. Patrick, in Dew Street, was built in 1872 to serve the needs of an 

increasing Catholic population. From this parish are served a community in Johnston, St. 

Winifrede's and the Church of the Immaculate Conception at Narberth. 

The early Nonconformists first met, in 1638, at the Green Meeting House, which later became 

Albany Congregational Church, in Hill Street, and is now of the United Reform/Methodist 

persuation. 

Bethesda Baptist Chapel, in Barn Street, was built in 1789, and enlarged in 1816. It was then 

rebuilt, in "Welsh Romanesque" style, in 1878, by George Morgan of Carmarthen at a cost of 

£2,199. It is one of the finest chapel buildings in Wales and has a seating capacity in excess of 900. 

Calvary Pentecostal Church was established in 1973 and is in membership with "Assemblies of 

God". 

Ebenezer Presbyterian Church in Perrot's Road was built in 1817 and enlarged in 1844 and 1886, 

and it has been restored in recent years. 

Hill Park Baptist Church, at the bottom of Prendergast Hill, was built in 1857 and renovated in 

1891. 

Tabernacle Congregational Church, at the bottom of City Road, was established in 1774 by those 

who considered the ministry at is Albany Church insufficiently evangelical. It was rebuilt in 1874 in 

Roman basilica style. It has a Welsh service at 2.30 p.m. on the second Sunday of the month. 

The former Wesleyan Chapel, opposite, is now a store. It was erected on the site of the Wesley 

Room at the opening of which John Wesley preached on one of his fourteen visits to the town, the 

last of which, in 1790, is commemorated by a plaque outside the Library, in Dew Street. 

The Quakers had a Meeting House at the bottom of High Street, but they moved to the New Quay, 

beyond the Bristol Trader when the Shire Hall was built on the site in 1835. 

The Moravians had a chapel on St. Thomas Green until it was demolished in 1961 to provide a site 

for the Moravian Court. One of the three Marian martyrs in Wales was William Nichol "a simple, 

poor man" of Haverfordwest. He was burned at the stake on 9 April, 1558, in High Street on a spot 

marked by a Balmoral red granite column. 

Prendergast, on the north-east side of the town, was a village named, it is believed, after a Flemish 

settler from Brontegeeist, near Ghent. Maurice de Prendergast was one of the Pembroke shire 

knights who crossed, under Richard Strongbow, to occupy Ireland in 1169. Prendergast was later 

the residence of the Stepney family, after whom the "Stepney wheel" was named, and of which was 

George Stepney, diplomat and writer, who was buried with great pomp in Westminster Abbey. 

At Merlin's Bridge, on the south side of the town, was a chapel dedicated to St. Magdalene and a 

leper hospital. The name of the bridge was corrupted to Maudlyn's Bridge and later it became 

Marian's Bridge before assuming its present form. 

In 1479 the town was incorporated by a charter of Edward, the nine-year old Prince of Wales and 

Lord of Haverford, "on the mandate of the Lord, his father Edward IV and with the consent of his 

mother, the Queen." The charter decreed that the town should have a mayor, sheriff, two bailiffs, 

and burgesses, and conferred upon it the status of a county, designated as the county and town of 

Haverford". This status was reaffirmed by the Act of Union in 1543, and renewed by James I in 



215 



1610. The affairs of the town were governed by a common council the members of which would be 
"twenty-four of the honestest men of the town" . The mayor, who was appointed annually, was also 
a magistrate, coroner, escheator, clerk of the market and admiral of the port, and the sheriffs, bailiffs 
and sergeants at mace had to attend upon him whenever necessary "in their gowns and civil apparel 
and not in cloaks or any apparel of light colour not befitting their place", on pain of a penalty of 
10s. Haverfordwest had a sheriff because it was a county, a privilege it shared only with the town 
and county of Carmarthen in Wales. As such, it had its own Member of Parliament and a Gustos 
Fiotulorum, or Keeper of the Rolls, and, from 1761, it had its own Lord Lieutenant. 
LANDMARKS IN THE TOWN: 

The Old Bridge was the gift, in 1726, of Sir John Philipps of Picton Castle. Here was the "ford" of 
Haverford, which Henry Tudor crossed with his army, after landing at Dale in August 1485, on his 
way to Bosworth Field where he defeated Richard III and became King Henry VII, the founder of 
the Tudor dynasty. 

The New Bridge was built in 1837 and, with the houses built in Victoria Place in 1839, it formed an 
impressive entry into the town. A print of 1878 shows toll-gates across the road. Augustus John, 
though born in Tenby, was brought up in Victoria Place, and his sister, Gwen, was born there. 
The Masonic Hall in Picton Place, with its Gorinthian portico and pediment, was built in 1872. 
The Shire Hall, at the bottom of High Street, is a well balanced building with ionic columns. It was 
built in 1835 on the site of a Quaker Meeting House, that then moved to the New Quay. A row of 
houses, known as Short Row, stood in the middle of the street "before the Shire Hall until it was 
removed in the 1830s. 

"The Grypt", at the comer of High Street and Market Street and opposite St. Mary's Ghurch, was the 
undercroft of a dwelling of the thirteenth century. 

Mariners' Square is named after the "Mariners' Inn", now the Hotel Mariners, the town's leading 
Hotel which dates from 1625. A 1797 print shows the building, much as it is, with a fox on the roof 
having escaped from the hounds below. 

The Gorsedd Gircle in the Bridge Meadow was erected for the Proclamation of the Royal National 
Eisteddfod of Wales that was held in Haverfordwest in 1972. 

The Pembrokeshire GoUege was built in 1990 on a site overlooking Merlin's Bridge. Pembrokeshire 
GoUege is one of the most modern in Europe and a great asset to the county in terms of education, 
inward investment and economic development. As a resource for post-16 education the college 
offers a wide range of vocational and A Level courses including Business Studies, Leisure, Sports, 
Health, Engineering, Gonstruction, Computing, Agriculture, Hairdressing/Beauty Therapy, Art and 
Design and Hotel Management. 

The Dragon Hotel, in Hill Street, is believed to have been the birthplace of General Sir Thomas 
Picton, who was killed while commanding a division at the battle of Waterloo. 
Scotchwell, on the eastem outskirts of the town, was the birthplace of John Lort Stokes who served 
on HMS Beagle. 
Haverfordwest Gastle. 

In the center of town, Dyfed, southwest Wales. 
Sian Rees 1992: 

The castle stands on a superb, naturally defensive position at the end of a strong, isolated ridge with 
a sheer cliff on the east. It was an English foundation, first established by Gilbert de Glare, earl of 
Pembroke in the mid-12th century, and remained an English stronghold throughout its history. It is 
first mentioned by Giraldus Gambrensis as one of the places he visited in 1188 with Archbishop 
Baldwin. Of that castle, which must have been of earth and timber, little now survives, except, 
perhaps for the footings of a large square keep in the north-east corner of the inner ward. 
The present form of the castle, divided into two wards, probably reflects that of the original 12th- 
century castle. The plan is a little difficult to make out as the museum lies in the center of the outer 
ward, while the former prison governor's house lies on the site of the inner ward gatehouse. The 



216 



medieval castle was converted to a prison in the 18th century, but the buildings of the inner ward 
and outer defences can still be appreciated. 

Haverfordwest was probably a strong stone castle by 1220, when it withstood an attack by 
Llywelyn the Great who had already burned the town. It was acquired by Queen Eleanor (wife of 
Edward I) in 1289, who immediately began building there on a large scale, to judge from the 
considerable sums of money recorded as being spent on "the Queen's castle at Haverford." Much of 
the existing masonry is late 13th-century in style and may well have been undertaken during the one 
year before her death in 1290. 

The lofty inner ward has round towers on the north-west and south-west corners, while the south- 
east corner has a square tower with an additional projecting turret. The entrance lay on the west, 
protected by a gatehouse of which no trace survives. The remains of a spacious hall lie on the south, 
with large windows built high enough in the exterior wall to be safe from attack by besiegers 
equipped with scaling ladders. The south-west and south-east towers have three storeys, the latter 
with a basement equipped with a postern gate to allow access to a small terrace which could be used 
to counter-attack during a siege. The wall-walk, carried on a row of corbels on the east of the tower, 
is a well-preserved feature on the inside, and from the outside of the castle the tower's remaining 
lights and arrow-slits can be seen. 

The outer ward has lost much of its medieval defences, but the curtain wall survives, albeit in a very 
rebuilt form, along with most of the north side, with one small semicircular turret and a square 
tower further east. An outer gatehouse presumably lay near the present entrance on the west. This 
was the only side with no natural formidable defence. 

In the 14th century the castle was held by a series of owners, including Edward, the Black Prince, 
from 1359-67. In the hands of the crown from 1381-85, the castle was repaired. It was strong 
enough to repulse an attack in 1405 during Owain Glyndwr's war of Welsh independence. By the 
16th century, however, the castle was derelict, but was hastily re-fortified during the Civil War. A 
story relates how in 1644 the nervous Royalists abandoned the castle, mistaking a herd of cows on a 
nearby hill for a Parliamentary army, thus allowing it to fall to Parliament without any resistance! It 
was later recaptured and held for the King for a year, but finally surrendered after the battle of 
Colby Moor, just to the west. 

Medieval Haverfordwest was defended by town walls around the high ground near the castle, which 
were later extended as the town rapidly became an important market and trading place. Nothing 
remains of these town walls, although three medieval churches of Haverfordwest do survive. 
Haverfordwest (955155 ). This is the old county town, located at the lowest bridging-point on the 
Western Cleddau and just below the tidal limit of the river. The castle on the hill was one of the two 
major fortresses of the Norman colony, built originally before 1120. The Normans built a walled 
garrison town with four gates, splendid churches (dedicated to St Thomas, St Mary and St Martin) 
and busy trading quays. Most traces of the town walls have disappeared, but the town is full of 
features of interest. St Mary's Church is one of the finest churches in Wales. The Castle, destroyed 
by Oliver Cromwell and later housing the County Gaol, is now the interesting Castle Museum. 
There are two bridges over the river; the basin between them was once used for the unloading of 
cargoes of culm and limestone, but is now a large sterile car park. Along the river the old quays and 
warehouses (and the "Bristol Trader" inn) remind us of the town' s great trading traditions; in Tudor 
and Stuart times this was one of the most important ports in Wales, but the coming of the railway in 
1853 killed off the trade in general goods. Two of the town's most interesting ruins are down- 
stream of the town - the Augustinian Priory and Haroldston House. The town itself is full of 
interesting buildings - the Shire Hall, the Masonic Hall, Foley House (designed by John Nash ), and 
the nonconformist chapels are well worth looking at. Of modern buildings, the new Riverside 
Market Hall is probably the best - a commercial white elephant maybe, but attractively designed 
and located. The main shopping streets nowadays are High Street and Bridge Street; Quay Street, 
along the river, was once the slum quarter but is now greatly uplifted. 



217 



Acc/to Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834. 

Haverfordwest a sea-port, borough and market town and a county of itself, locally in the hundred of 
Rhos, county of Pembroke 10 1/2 mis N from Pembroke and 250 miles W by N from London 
through Gloucester and Monmouth containing 4328 inhabitants. This town, called by the Welsh 
Hwlfordd of which its present name is supposed to be a corruption, with the addition of another 
distinguishing syllable, was originally built by the Flemings, who driven from their native country 
by an inundation of the sea, which laid waste a greater part of Flanders, obtained from Henry I an 
asylum in England, and were subsequently settled by that monarch in this part of Wales, in order to 
serve in some degree as a check upon the movements of the native inhabitants, who were 
constantly endeavouring to recover the territories of which they had been dispossessed by the 
English. The Flemings, who were equally expert in husbandry and in war, maintained possession of 
the district which had been assigned to them, notwithstanding all the efforts of the Welsh to regain 
their ancient possessions; and their descendants who are easily distinguished from those of the 
aboriginal inhabitants by their language and manners, still constitute a distinct class among the 
inhabitants of the principality. The district in which these strangers thus settled, and of which 
Haverfordwest became the metropolis, obtained, from the similarity which subsisted, between the 
Flemings and the English, both in manners and in language, the appellation of "Little England 
beyond Wales", the town was fortified with a strong castle erected on a commanding eminence 
above the Western Cleddeau river, and surrounded by an embattled wall having four principal gates, 
three of which remained in nearly perfect state till within a very recent period, but have 
subsequently been removed. The erection of the castle is by most writers attributed to Gilbert de 
Clare, the first earl of Pembroke, who appointed Richard Fitz Tancred his castellan, upon whom he 
also confirmed the lordship of Haverfordwest, in which he was succeeded by his son Robert, called 
also Robert de Hwlfordd, who founded on the bank of the river, a short distance from the town, a 
priory of Black Canons, in which he afterwards passed the remainder of his days. The lordship, 
upon this devolved to the Crown and was granted by King John to Walter Marshall, or le Mareschal, 
from whose descendants it again reverted to the crown in the reign of Henry VIL, and since that 
time has continued to form part of the royal demesnes. In 1220 Llewelyn ab lorwerth. Prince of 
North Wales, taking advantage of the absence of the Earl of Pembroke, who had been appointed by 
Henry III to the command of his forces in Ireland, laid waste the territories of that nobleman in 
Wales, and extended his ravages to this place, but was unable to make any impression on the castle. 
Richard II honored the town with his presence, and conferred upon it many valuable privileges; 
during his stay he confirmed the grant made by Robert Niger of a burgage in Haverfordwest, to the 
Friars Preachers, which was the last publick act of his reign. In that of Henry IV, the command of 
this fortress was entrusted to the Earl of Arundel, who valiantly defended it against the assaults of 
the French auxiliaries whom Charles VII of France had sent over to the aid of Owain Glyndwr. 
These forces, immediately after landing at Milford, advanced to this place and laid siege to the 
castle, but they experienced so formidable a resistance from that garrison, and sustained so 
considerable a loss in their numbers, that after setting fire to the town and suburbs, they were 
compelled to abandon their attempt to reduce it. During the Civil war in the 17c., the castle was 
garrisoned for the King by Sir John Stepney, but was never regularly besieged; the garrison, 
apprized of the rapid successes of the parliamentarians in the surrounding country, hastily withdrew, 
leaving behind them their ordinance and all their military stores and ammunition. 
The town which may be regarded as the modern capital of Pembrokeshire, is finely situated at one 
on the inland extremities of Milford Haven, upon the declivities, and at the base of very steep hills, 
round which the Western Cleddeau flows; it consists of numerous streets, some of which are 
regularity built, and contain the town residences of many of the neighbouring gentry; others are 
steep and narrow, and , from the inequalities of the ground, which prevail throughout the town, 
travelling is attended with much inconvenience. The streets are indifferently paved, and the town is 
partially supplied with water from the "Fountain Head" on the road to Milford, which is brought by 



218 



pipes into a public conduct; and also to private houses, on the payment of a small annual rate to the 
lessee of the corporation, by whom this plan for supplying the town was carried into effect about a 
century ago. Considerable alterations are at present contemplated under the provisions of an act of 
parliament , about to be obtained, for removal of nuisances and widening the streets and bridges. 
The plan embraces the removal of certain obstructions in the line of a new street, to be formed in 
continuation of the High Street to Cartlet bridge, on the other side of the river, a distance of a 
quarter of a mile; the erection of a new bridge across the Cleddeau, and the improvement of the 
other approaches; lighting the town with gas, the supply of the upper part of it with water, and the 
construction of a common sewer. The alterations, which are to be carried into effect under the 
supervision of Messrs W & J Owen, architects of this place, will materially contribute to the 
improvement of the town, and render it in every respect worthy of the distinguished rank which it 
holds among the chief towns in the principality. 

The views from the higher grounds are extensive; and along the summit of the castle hill is a public 
walk overlooking the river and the ruins of the ancient priory and commanding an extensive 
prospect of the surrounding country. Theatrical performances occasionally take place by itinerant 
companies, but no particular building is appropriated to that use; and meetings are held at the 
assembly rooms, which, though possessing no exterior attractions, are considered as the best ball 
rooms in South Wales. The Pembrokeshire races take place annually in the Autumn, and are held on 
"Poor Field" commonly called Portfield, an unenclosed and spacious common adjoining the town. 
They were originally established about 60 years ago, but afterwards partially abandoned; in 1829 
they were re-established, and are liberally supported, and in general well attended; the members for 
the county and the borough each give a plate of £50; and a £50 plate is also given by the tradesmen 
of the town, exclusively of sweepstakes, contingent on the amount of subscriptions. The 
Pembrokeshire Hunt, established in the year 1813, and which is supported by the principal gentry of 
the county, has its meetings at the town, where a pack of fox-hounds is kept. The hounds go out 
twice every week during the season; but in the second week in November, called the "Hunt Week" 
the members assemble in the town, and the hounds are out three days namely Monday, Wednesday, 
and Friday, on the evenings of which days a ball is held at the assembly-rooms. 
The port is dependent on that of Milford, to which it is a creek, having a custom-house subordinate 
to the establishment there; but from its central situation it attracts considerable trade, chiefly 
coastwise; The exports are principally oats and butter, with a small quantity of leather and bark; the 
imports are chiefly groceries, manufactured goods, and other miscellaneous articles for the supply 
of shops. Coal is brought by water from Newport in Monmouthshire, and from Liverpool, but the 
poorer inhabitants principally use culm, which is brought from a distance of about three miles; the 
hard or stone coal, for malting procured about 5 or 6 miles off, is here shipped to the southern coast 
of England and even to London. A great quantity of native cattle is sent from the neighbouring 
district for sale to the English market. The river is navigable to the bridge for barges, to a lower part 
of the town for larger vessels, and to a place immediately below the town for ships of two hundred 
and fifty tons burden. According to official returns, one hundred and thirty vessels (including 
different arrivals of the same) entered inwards, and fifty- nine (reckoned as above) cleared 
outwards, at this port, in the year ending January 1831; and in the course of the same year 538 
quarters of wheat, 638 quarters of barley and 7731 quarters of oats were shipped coastwise. The 
trade of the town consists chiefly in the supply of the inhabitants and the neighbourhood with 
various articles of home consumption, and its commercial intercourse is greatly facilitated by its 
situation on the mail-coach road from London to Ireland by way of Milford. The markets are held 
on Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, the last of which is for corn; and during the 3 winter months 
and additional market is held, every Thursday for the sale of cattle. Fairs, at which the tolls are 
taken, for the sale of horses, cattle, sheep and pigs, are held annually on May 12th, June 12th, July 
18th, September 23, and October 18th; and another, which is toll-free, has been recently established. 
A very commodious market-house has lately been erected; it is a spacious quadrilateral building. 



219 



containing covered shambles for eighty butchers, with ample accommodation for the sale of poultry, 
butter, vegetables, and hardware; there are also convenient market places for the sale of corn and 
fish. 

This town, which had received divers privileges from Richard II., was by charter of Edward IV., 
constituted a county of itself, and invested with additional immunities, which were afterwards 
confirmed by the 27th of Henry VIII, which conferred corporate rights and the privilege of 
returning a member of Parliament.. A subsequent charter of incorporation was granted by James I., 
confirming the previous grant, and enacting amongst other important things, that the sites of the 
priory and the house of the Friars Preachers, the hill called Priory Hill, the prior's marshes, and the 
friars gardens, situated within the limits of the town, should for the future be esteemed part of the 
said town and county of the town of Haverfordwest. Under this last charter the corporation consists 
of a mayor, sheriff, two bailiffs, and twenty-four common-councilmen, of whom fifteen are styled 
aldermen, assisted by a town clerk, chamber-reeve, two Serjeants at mace, and other officers. By an 
ancient grant of the crown, made while Pembrokeshire was a county palatine, this town enjoys the 
privilege of having a lord -lieutenant of the town and county of the town, which is possessed by no 
other town in Great Britain. The mayor, who is also admiral of the port, coroner, escheater, and 
clerk of the market, is annually elected from the common-councilmen at the first hundred-days 
court held after the festival of St Michael; the sheriff is chosen from the same body, or from among 
the burgesses at large; and the bailiffs are elected from among the latter only. The borough first 
received the elective franchise in the 27th of Henry VIII., when its superior importance caused it to 
be endowed with this privilege in lieu of its being conferred on the Merionethshire boroughs, and 
since that time it has continued to return one member to parliament. The right of election was 
formerly invested in freeholders of fourty shillings a year, inhabitants paying scot and lot, and the 
burgesses; but the late act for amending the representation of the people has vested it in freeholders 
in fee or fee tail of fourty shillings per annum, in the present freeholders for live or lives of fourty 
shillings, in after freeholders for live or lives of ten pounds, in resident burgesses and those living 
within seven miles, in male householders occupying premises of the annual value of ten pounds and 
in scot and lot inhabitants for theri lives, provided they be capable of registering as the act demands. 
The towns of Fishguard and Narberth, and the villages of Prendergast and Uzmaston, are now 
entitled to share in the representation. The present number of houses of the annual value of ten 
pounds within the limits of the borough, which have been enlarged by the late Boundary Act is 396; 
and the number of resident burgesses is 142, and of those within 7 miles 56; the sheriff of 
Haverfordwest is the returning officer. The freedom of the borough is obtained by birth, being 
inherited by all the sons of a freeman; by servitude of seven years to a resident freeman; and by the 
election of the burgesses at large, on the presentation of the mayor and common council. The mayor 
for the time being, and his immediate predecessor for one year only after the expiration of his 
mayoralty, are justices of the peace within the limits of the town and county of the town, within 
which the magistrates of Pembroke have no concurrent jurisdiction; the other magistrates of the 
town are appointed in the same manner as in the counties at large. The corporation hold courts of 
assize and quarter session, at which the mayor presides, for the trial of all offenders not accused of 
capital crimes; a court of record each month, for the recovery of debts to any amount ; and a 
mayor's or, asit is generally called a hundred-days court, for the swearing in burgesses, and 
transacting other business relating to the corporation. The assizes for the county of Pembroke are 
also held at Haverfordwest, which by the late Act has been made one of the polling places in the 
county elections. The guildhall, situated at the extremity of High St ( and obstructing a fine view of 
the venerable church of St Mary, of which the tower, when surmounted by its delicate spire, must 
have formed a fine object terminating the view,) is a plain structure, comprising only in the upper 
story, the court in which the assizes and sessions are held; there is no room for the accommodation 
of the grand jury, who consequently sit at one of the principal inns; the lower part was formerly 
appropriated to the use of the market, previous to the erection of the new market place. The borough 



220 



goal and house of correction, a modern building situated on St Thomas' Green, in the upper part of 
the town, is now , by a recent Act of Parliament, devoted to a lunatic asylum, as well for 
Pembrokeshire as for Haverfordwest; and by the same act the common goal and house of correction 
for Pembrokeshire, to the purpose of which the remains of the ancient castle have been assigned, are 
appropriated for the reception of prisoners both for Pembrokeshire and Haverfordwest; the 
buildings are well calculated for the classification of prisoners and comprise eight wards; two work 
rooms, one for males and one for females; eight day rooms and eight airing yards, in one of which 
is a tread-mill. 

The town and county of the town comprise the whole of the parish of St Mary, and part of the 
parishes of St Thomas and St Martin, together with a very small part of the parish of Prendergast, 
and a large extra-parochial area called "Poor-field"; the parishes of St Thomas and St Martin also 
comprise divisions respectively called the hamlets of St Thomas and St Martin, which are in the 
hundred of Rhos; the hamlet of St Thomas seperately maintains its own poor, independently of that 
part of the parish which is within the borough. The living of St Mary's is a perpetual curacy, in the 
archdeaconry and diocese of St David's endowed with £20 per annum chargeable on the tithes of 
the parish of Tremaen in the county of Cardigan, under the will of Mr. Laugharne, dated 1714, for 
reading daily prayers; with £200 private benefaction, £200 royal bounty, and £200 parliamentary 
grant, and in the patronage of the Corporation, who are impropriators of the tithes, and pay the 
incumbant a stipend of 100 per annum. The church , situated at the upper end of High St., is a 
spacious and venerable structure, in the early style of English architecture, with a low tower, which 
was anciently surmounted by a spire of elegant proportions. The interior consists of a nave, chancel, 
and north aisle; the nave is lofty, and ceiled with panelled oak, richly ornamented with carving; it is 
lighted on each side by a range of clerestory windows of various character, and is supported by 
clustered columns and from the north aisle by a series of similar arches of lower elevation, resting 
on clustered columns having capitals richly ornamented with sculpture. The east windows of the 
chancel are lofty and highly enriched with tracery; and the windows of the north aisle, which are 
similarly embellished are of good proportion and elegant design, there are several good monuments, 
and in the chancel are some of splendid character, to the memory of various members of the family 
inheriting the neighbouring seat of Picton Castle. The living of St Thomas' is a rectory not in 
charge, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's, and in the patronage of the King as Prince of 
Wales the church is situated on the summit of a hill, and in the centre of an extensive cemetery, 
overlooking the ruins of the priory; according to some records preserved at St David's, it appears to 
have been built in the year 1225; but these most probably refer to the ancient church of the priory, 
which was also dedicated to St Thomas, for there is nothing in the style of architecture which 
corroborates that testimony; it is a plain building with a square tower crowned with a projecting 
battlement. The living of St Martin is a perpetual curacy, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St 
David's endowed with £1200 royal bounty, and £1200 parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of 
Hugh Webb Bowen Esq. The church, supposed to be the most ancient in the town, is a venerable 
structure, displaying portions in the early style of English architecture, with a low tower surmounted 
by an elegant spire; it consists of a nave, chancel, and south aisle, but has suffered so extensively by 
the insertion of windows and other alterations, that little of its original character remains; the nave 
and chancel are long and lofty, and are separated by a fine old arch, which reaches to the roof; in the 
chancel on the southern side are some ancient stalls in recesses. There are places of worship for 
Baptists, Independents, Calvanistic and Wesleyan Methodists, Moravians and Presbyterians. 
The free grammar school was founded by Thomas Lloyd of Kil Kifith, Esq., who by will dated 
November 22nd 1612, endowed it with dwelling houses, lands, and fee-farm rents, in the parish of 
St Martin, Pembrokeshire, and in the parishes of St Mary, St Thomas, and St Martin, in the town 
and county of Haverfordwest, this producing at present an income of £144 15 4d to this, Mr. John 
Milward, late of this town, added a third part of certain houses and land near Birmingham in the 
county of Warwick, giving the other two portions respectively to the master of the Birmingham free 



221 



grammar school, and the Principal and Fellows of Brasenose College, Oxford, for the foundation of 
a scholarship in that college for a boy from each of those schools alternately. The portion of the 
estate assigned to the school of this town having been let by the corporation, who are trustees, upon 
a lease of 99 years, produces only £18 per annum, and the other two portions being injudiciously let 
on leases for 21 years subject to large fines on renewal, produce only £8 6 8d per annum each; 
consequently the scholarship is not sufficient to induce any young man from either of those schools 
to enter that college; the mastership of the Haverfordwest school is in the gift of the Mayor and 
corporation, who also nominate the boys to be educated in it. 

Sir John Perrot in 1579, by deed gave certain houses, lands and fee-farm rents in the parish of 
Camrhos in Pembrokeshire, and in the parishes of Haverfordwest, now producing £173 16 4d par 
annum, for the repair of the roads, walls bridges and quays, and for the general improvement of the 
town, and supplying it with water. James Howard bequeathed an annuity of £22, payable out of an 
estate in the parish of Merton, in the county of Surrey, for the augmentation of Haverfordwest 
Hospital, which annuity, as no such hospital has existed for many years in the town, is divided by 
the corporation among the poor. William Vawer, by deed in 1607 gave houses, lands and fee-farm 
rent, in the parish of St Mary, Haverfordwest and in the city of Bristol, now producing £161 14 4d 
per annum towards the support of six decayed burgesses of this town, and Anne Laugharne 
bequeathed an annuity of £6 payable out of an estate at Boulston near this place for the relief of 
aged women of honest fame in the parishes of St Mary and St Thomas: to the poor of the latter 
parish the late Captain Parr of this town, also bequeathed £5 per annum to be distributed in bread. 
Mary Tasker, otherwise Howard, bequeathed certain farms and lands in the parish of Camrhos, now 
producing £133 14 4d per annum for the erection of an almshouse, and for the education of poor 
children of both sexes, in the parishes of Rudbaxton, Steynton and Haverfordwest. The same 
benefactress also bequeathed, in 1634, an annuity of £20 for the maintenance of poor children; and 
William Middleton gave £100 for apprenticing four poor children of the town; the former of these 
benefactions does not appear to have been ever paid. In addition to these several charities, for the 
appropriation of which the corporation are trustees, are numerous others of which the greater part, 
also in their patronage, have been lost by failure of securities in their investment, or by other 
accidents. Of these may be noticed, a bequest of £265 by Richard Howell and Owen Phillips, for the 
use of the poor; £200 bequeathed by Rebecca Flaeton, in 1744 for the relief of aged widows, on the 
nomination of Richard Prust; £100 by William Middleton for apprenticing poor children; £80 given 
in 1739, by Mary Llewelyn, for such charitable purpose as should be recommended by Richard 
Prust; £100 by a person unknown, for the relief of insolvent debtors in the goal of this town; £100 
given by William Fortune, in 1764, to the poor of the town, a rent charge of £10 by William 
Wheeler, for the poor; and annuity of £3 10. given by Thomas Roch in 1707; and various other 
donations which appear to have been for a considerable time unavailable to the purposes for which 
they were originally given. 

The priory of the Black Canons, originally founded by Robert de Hwlfordd, and situated in a 
meadow on the western bank of the river Cleddeau, continued to flourish till the dissolution, at 
which time its revenue was estimated at £135 6s Id., and the site was granted to Roger and 
Thomas Barlow. The present remains, consisting chiefly of the skeleton of the church and some 
foundations of ancient buildings, afford indications of an establishment originally of considerable 
extent; the church was a spacious cruciform structure apparently in the early style of English 
architecture, with a lofty central tower supported on four noble arches, of which portions still 
remain; it appears to have been 160 ft in length form East to West and 80ft in breadth along the 
transepts, and was no less elegant that spacious, the windows being composed of lancet-shaped 
lights. The house of the Friars Preachers originally occupied the site on which the Black Horse Inn 
in Bridge St. was subsequently built; its founder and exact time of erection are unknown, but it was 
in existence prior to the time of Richard II., in whose reign, the grant of a burgage for the 
enlargement of the house was confirmed. To this establishment Bishop Hoton left £10 and his 



222 



successor Bishop John Gilbert bequeathed £100, with vestments, desiring also to be interned within 

its walls. 

The castle, from the discovery at various times of foundations of buildings and portions of ruined 

walls, appears to have occupied the whole of a rocky ridge on the northern declivity of the 

eminence on which the town is situated; and from its commanding site as well as from its extent and 

massive walls, it forms a conspicuous and imposing object towering above all the surrounding 

buildings and overlooking the town. The remains consist principally of the keep, a spacious 

quadrangular pile, with lofty and massive walls, and which, from the elegance of its pointed 

windows and other architectural embellishments, especially on the eastern side facing the river, 

appears to have comprised the chapel and the state apartments, and conveys and idea of its original 

grandeur and magnificence. This venerable portion of the remains has been converted into the 

county goal, without in any degree detracting from its interest as a noble relic of ancient baronial 

splendour. In the suburb of Prendergast, on the opposite side of the river, are the remains of an 

ancient mansion formerly inhabited by a family of that name; and about a mile and a half below the 

town is the ancient seat of the family of Haroldston, now in ruins. Skomer, an islet off the coast of 

Pembrokeshire, near the mouth of the Bristol Channel forms part of the parish of St Martin; it 

consists principally of limestone rock, and comprises an extent of about 700 acres, of which a 

considerable portion is let to a resident tenant, and in a state of cultivation; it is plentifully supplied 

with water, and abounds with rabbits. This islet, is separated by a strait about a mile and a half in 

breadth, called Broad Sound from the islet of Skokham, which is about three miles from the main 

land, and about five miles west by south from the mouth of Milford Haven. The average annual 

expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to £1082 7. for the whole town of which the 

proportion for the parish of St Martin is £402 3., for that of St Mary £510 9., and for St Thomas 

£169 15.,. 

1331 June 8th Edward 111 confirmed a grant in mortmain of the following property, made by 

Robert son of son of Richard son of Tankard de Haverford to the Canons of St Mary's and St 

Thomas the Martyr of Haverfordwest. 

The Churches of St Thomas, Haverford, and St Mary and St Martin with all tithes etc. pertaining 

thereto; his chapel in the castle, for them to provide a ministry for the same, to be fed at his table; 

his tithes of wool and cheese; his fishery, with liberty of multure in his mills, namely that they be 

"scevinefreoch" and "tolfreoch", his tithes of the mills in his demesne lands pertaining to the barony 

of Haverford; and certain lands defined in the letters patent. 

1378 Apr 1 This grant was again confirmed. 

1505 June 10 Grant again confirmed. 

1256 The grant referred to must have been made prior to this date as on 22 Apr 1256 the Pope 

issued an indult to the Prior and Convent of Haverford, that the Church of St Martins Haverford, 

with its Chapels , which they held to their user be served by chaplains as hitherto appointed by 

them, to take effect on the death or resignation of the vicar appointed by the late Bishop. 

Included in the Parish of St Martins is the Island of Skomer. 

The early records of the appointment of ministers to these churches were probably lost or destroyed 

at the time of the dissolution of the monasteries. 

St Martins 12c lady-chapel and porch 13c. 

Perpetual Curates: 

1550 Morys Griffiths 

1688 Mar 16 WiUiam Wilhams 

1714 John Harries 

1748 Mar 18 William Tasker 

1795 July 2 John Tasker MA 

1800 James Summers 

1837 Aug 29 Amos Crymes 



223 



1856 Jul 30 Samual Owen Meares BA 

1869 Feb 22 John Meares BA 

1879 Jan 31 Peter John Jarbo 

1879 Oct 16 John Hearn Poppelwell 

1888 Jul 18 Charles Martin Phelps 

1908 May 29 Arthur Baring Gould 

St Mary's 13c added to in 16c tower once had a spire of timber and lead dismantled in 1801. 

Fenton 1810. 

The chancel is lofty, but the ceiling of plain oak beams without ornament. On either side of the 

entrance into it there are eight stalls of oak; those on the north side still exist in their original form, 

but the corresponding set to the south in my time and I believe even now used by the boys of the 

free school when they attend church have fallen into decay, having yielded to pews and seats of a 

more modern fashion. 

RCAM Pembroke 1914 No 294. 

The Church which for the most part dates from the first half of the 15c is essentially English in 

structure containing no features that can in an3rway represent Welsh culture at that period. 

Vicars 

1565 Raffe Savior 

1605 John Eynon 

1620 Stephen Goffe 

1629 William Ormond 

1645 Edward Warren 

1650 Richard Longstreet 

1652 Stephen Love 

1656 Adam Hawkins 

1679 William Williams 

1681 Nov 18 Roger Lloyd 

1688 Oct 23 Arnold Bowen 

1691 Apr 17 Joshua Powell 

1695 Feb 6 Thomas Davids 

1710 Dec 15 Edward Rees 

1711 Feb 2 John Boulton 

1714 Sep 22 Mallet Bateman 

1715 Mar 21 Roger Prosser BA 
1718 Dec 29 Owen Phillipps MA 
1723 Mar 11 John Lauggharne MA 
1728 Mar 20 George Phillips MA 
1772 July 22 Charles Ayleway MA 
1805 Feb 25 James Thomas 

1843 Oct 7 Thomas Watts 

1859 Jan 28 James Henry Alexander Phillips 

1875 Aug 30 Joshua Booth Wrenford 

1883 Mar 16 Charles Fredrick Harrison 

1902 Sep 25 John Henry Davies MA 

19110ct21 Tudor Owen Phillips 

St Thomas Vicars: 

1534 David Howell 

1640 Francis Robinson 

Rectors: 

1640 Apr 29 Francis Robinson 



224 



1651 Stephen Love 

1662 Oct 15 John Smyth 

1686 Jan 20 Thomas Davies MA 

1718 May 17 John Pember MA 

1735 Sep 2 George PhiUips 

1743 May 19 Hugh Bowen 

1777 Dec 18 WiUiam Cleaveland 

1799 May 2 John Tasker Nash 

1827 Nov 21 Thomas Knethell Warren Harris 

1851 May 21 Thomas Horn 

1866 June 6 George Thomas Horn MA 

1874 Nov 11 George Christopher Hilbers MA 

Medieval Haverfordwest a town of significant proportions. 

1324. 360 burgages. 

1376. 422 burgages. 

St Thomas's Augustinian Priory founded 12c probably by Robert Fitz Tancred valued at £133 at 

the time of its dissolution in 1536; said to be haunted by the ghost of a monk. 

Dominican Friary founded in mid 13c situated in Bridge St., between two lanes known as the Friars 

and the Hole in the Wall. 

Leper hospital recorded in 1246 at bottom of Merlin's Hill. 

16c Haverfordwest had 8 guilds including Glovers, Feltmakers, Tailors and Saddlers. 

In the early Stuart times we find scions of the local gentry like the Bowens and Voyles mentioned. 

William Walter, the younger son of the Walters of Roch became Mayor and his son Roger Walter 

was three times Mayor and on his death in 1626 left an estate of £689 - the largest estate in the town 

at that period. 

1605 September 27 

Sir James Perrott, Mayor, to William Thomas, Chamber reeve appointed for the town and County of 

Haverfordwest. 

Forasmuch as William Walter, alderman has disbursed divers sums of money towards the repair of 

the church windows and the conduit and for ministers wages and for divers other necessary uses and 

services within the said town, the particulars whereof doth appear by his account and amount to the 

sum of eleven pounds nine shillings eleven pence, these are to will and authorise you upon sight 

hereof to satisfy and pay unto the said William Walter the said sum of £1 9s 11 l/2d out of the 

moneys by you collected of the chamber rents due in the said town, and this warrant shall be your 

sufficient discharge for so much. 

Haverfordwest corporation MS. 475. 

Pembrokeshire Life 1572-1843. 

1615 The town quay was rebuilt by John Baetman mayor of Havefordwest. He petitioned John 

Hoskins The King's Majesty's chief justice of Pembrock, Carmarthen, Cardigan and Haverfordwest 

in 1623 for the remainder of the money, £7, which he was owed. The Common council was 

rebuked by John Hoskin. 

Haverfordwest Corporation MS530. 

1648 October 9 Carmarthen. [Colonel] Rowland Dawkins to Captain Beale: 

In regard to the poverty of Tinby you are to march to Haverfordwest and to Quarter your soldiers 

there until further order. 

1651-2 population estimated by the mayor to be 2000 souls. 

Over 400 died in the plague. (But it is suggested that 600 died at Dale). Haverfordwest corporation 

MS 262. 

1652/2 Plague. 

1656. Town requests to have the post office in this town if it may be obtained for since its being at 



225 



Pembroke it has been both inconvenient and incommodious to us paying above treble post from 

Pembroke hither. 

Llewellin's Churnworks one of the most famous butter churn manufacturers in the 19c. 

Acc/to the Hearth Tax figures of 1670 the pop. of Haverfordwest was 2137. 

First census return 1801 3964 people. 

Haverfordwest Pirates: Introducing West Wales - Maxwell Frazer 1956. 

1577. Letter from the Privy Council of Elizabeth 1 to Sir John Perrot cataloguing the misdeeds of 

John Callice. 

"Whereas their Lordships are given to understand that one John Callice, a notable pirate frequenting 

that country and arriving lately at Milford was lodged and housed at Haverfordwest, and being there 

known was suffered to escape, their Lordships do not a little marvel at the negligence of such as are 

Justices in those parts". 

The Scenery, Antiquities and Biography of South Wales - Benj. Heath Malkin 1804. 

Haverfordwest 1804. 

Built on the steep side of a high hill so as to be highly inconvenient if not dangerous for carriages 

and horses and the more so as the streets are very ill paved. There are some good houses especially 

in the upper part; but the irregularity of the avenues and the narrowness of all but one or two streets 

with the houses piled confusedly upon one another, the lower windows of some looking down upon 

the roofs of others render it intricate and unsightly on the entrance, though the approach is striking. 

The market here is one of the largest and most abundant in Wales, particularly for fish, in great 

plenty and variety. It is also a large corn market and there is a great fair for horses and cattle of all 

kinds, on the 7th of July St Thomas's day by which they mean St Thomas a Becket the tutelary saint 

of the upper town. 

There is a cotton mill near Haverfordwest which employs about 150 people and this is the principal 

manufacture of the town. 

Orig 38 Henry VIII 5 Pembroke. 

MS. Donat Mus Brit 6366 fol. 272. 

Rex xxvj die Junu concessit Roger Barlowe et Thomas Barlowe illud maneruim sive praeceptor de 

Slebiche, ac rectorias 7c de Slebeche Bulston et Martheltwy, ac etiam maneruim et rectoriam de 

Mynwere ac scit &c prioral de Pyll & Monasterii de Haverfordwest, et scit. nuper Domus Fractrum 

de Haverford habend eis, haered et assign suis imperptuim ro ixij. 

(Thomas Barlow is described as Clerk of Catfeld in the county of Norff. Roger Barlow gent of 

Slebych). 

1477. First evidence of a fulling mill is in 1477 when the site of a pandy called "Ancellislade" was 

arrented. 

(Cal of Public Records relating to Pembrokeshire, I, 97). 

1535 - 6. At the Dissolution, Haverfordwest Priory had a fulling mill in "le Mawdlynes" on "le 

Priors Hyll" leased at will, along with a meadow and a small close to Henry Cathern and John 

Sutton for 32s a year. 

(SC6 Henry VIII, 5280, m.ld) 

Acc/to Dyfed Archaeological Trust (site report 267): On the site of an existing mill building east of 

St Thomas' Hospital; medieval footings have been found. 

Acc/to The Monastic order in South Wales 1066 -1348 - F. G. Cowley. 

H'west Monastery was founded by Robert fitz Richard around 1200 there is no record of the size of 

the estate but the assessed value in 1291 was £17 6 8d temporalities, there is no figure given for 

spiritualities. 

The following Churches were appropriated to it: 

Haverfordwest value £10 Od. 

Acc/to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council. 

Vaulted cellars - below Swales Music Centre which stands close to the site of the town's original 



226 



Guild Hall and Market - demolished in 1830's, across the road the one known erroneously as the 

Old Crypt. 

Just below this a shop occupied by Messrs Bakers is a rare example of jettied construction 

indicating the occasional use of timber framing in this stone town. 

James Henry Alexander Gwyther, Vicar of St Mary's. 

He was the son of Maria Artemesia by her second husband the Rev. Henry Gwyther and was born in 

his fathers parish of Yardley in Worcestershire. He married Mary Catherine, the daughter of William 

Wolrych Lea of Ludson Shropshire. After coming to Picton Castle in 1857 he remained for two 

years without a living, but took over St Mary's after the Rev. Thomas Watts in 1859. There is no 

doubt the church flourished during his incumbency and there are records of numerous functions 

being held on behalf of the church in the grounds of Picton Castle. It is said that he too, changed his 

name to Philipps, but during the period he was Vicar of St. Mary's until his death on Dec. 3rd 1875 

he was known as the Rev. Gwyther. He had two daughters the eldest being Mary Philippa who also 

changed her name to Philipps. In 1868 seven years before her fathers death, she married Charles 

Edward Gregg Fisher of Springdale, Huddersfield. He was educated at Cheltenham College and 

New College Oxford and was by profession an engineer. He came to Picton Castle to live in 1875 

on his wife inheriting the estates upon the death of her father. He then later changed his name to 

Philipps and was later created a Baronet in his own right. 

Sir Charles Edward Gregg Phillips of Picton Castle, Baronet. 

Sir Charles, as he was known in Haverfordwest, was Lord Lieutenant of the ancient town and 

County and for a time Lord Lietenant of the County of Pembroke. He served for a short time as a 

Member of Parliament and was Mayor of the borough on a number of occasions. Picton Castle 

during his residence became a veritable community, the number of servants running into three 

figures. He was a familiar figure in the town riding in his carriage with a coachman and a footman 

on the box. It was his young daughter Mabel who died as a result of a tragic accident upon the 

Narberth Rd in 1893. The Christmas of 1908 was an old fashioned one with heavy snow. The 

account in the local paper at the time sets out details of this festive occasion when Sir Charles and 

Lady Philipps entertained all the servants on the estate to a dinner and concert to which also were 

invited all the tenantry from the farms around. For a number of years prior to his death in 1924 he 

suffered a painful illness requiring the constant attention of two male nurses. 

Acc/to the State of Prisons in England Scotland and Wales by James Neild Esq 1812. 

Haverfordwest Pembrokeshire South Wales. 

The County Goal. 

Coaler: Samuel Howell. Salary £30. Fees for Debtors and Felons 13s 4d. 

No Table. 

For the removal of Transports he is allowed the expense attending it. 

Chaplain: Rev. William Thomas. Duty - Prayers on Wednesday and Friday. Salary £20. 

Surgeon: Mr. Thomas. Salary £15 for Criminals only. 

Number of Prisoners Debtors Felons &c 

1800 May 4th 3 8 

1803 Sept 29th 1 11 

and three Lunatics. 

Allowance, to the Debtors, none whatever. To the Felons, and other Criminals, 2 lbs of bread per 

day each, sent by the Baker, on Mondays and Thursdays, in loaves of 7 lbs each. Convicts under 

sentence of Transportation, have not the King's allowance of 2s 6d per week. 

REMARKS: 

This Goal is built within the walls of the Old Castle, and has a spacious and airy court-yard, about 

108 feet square, in which Men and Women, debtors and Felons, are indiscriminately associated 

during the day time. It has a Chapel, but no Infirmary, nor a bath. 

Here are five cells and a kitchen for felons, with a Bridewell room for the men; and above these, 



227 



five rooms for Debtors, who are allowed straw, on wooden bedsteads; also a room called the 

Womens Bridewell, and a storeroom, where the staw for the bedding is deposited. 

The Felon's sleeping cells each 12ft by 6ft 9, open into a passage 4ft wide. Their being sunk three 

steps under ground rendered it absolutely necessary they should have bedsteads; but at my visit in 

1803, there was nothing but straw laid on the brick floors; and the Goaler told me, that for a month 

together, eight or ten prisoners had been crowded every night into each cell. 

Formerly a six-penny loaf was given weekly to each poor Debtor confined here - the produce, in 

part, of a pious and charitable donation; and the remainder of it was distributed in two penny loaves, 

to the poor in the Town of Haverfordwest. It appears, (though not from any Memorial found here) 

that " Mrs Martha Bowen declared in her will, that one hundred pounds had been deposited in her 

hands by an unknown person, about the year 1751, for the benefit of Insolvent Debtors, and the 

poor; which said sum of £100 was invested in New South Sea Annuities, in Trust to the Rectors of 

St Mary's Haverfordwest". I found the rector, Mr Ayleway, at the time of my visit , quite 

superannuated so as to be incapable of giving me any account of its distribution; but undoubtedly, 

his papers on the subject must be such as to throw a beneficial light upon it, in favour of the humble 

claimants. The Goaler told me that no Debtor had received the bread from the 16th of August 1802, 

till the month of January, 1803., when two sixpenny loaves were sent; and he afterwards informed 

me by letter (for which I thank him) that he had received the bread so lately as in December 1804. 

Matters of a nature so recently may easily be traced; or else the lapse of time may as easily 

obliterate them from the memory of others, and thus defeat the exemplary purpose of many a 

benevolent Donation. 

The County allows a common fire for all the prisoners in this Goal, during the Winter months from 

Michaelmas to Lady-Day. In the great dearth of provisions, (1800, 1801) the sufferings of the 

Debters induced Lord Cawder to order the surplus of soup distributed on that occasion to be sent to 

the Prison; which provided a great relief. 

There is a fine well of water in the centre of the court-yard. No employment furnished for the 

Prisoners. Neither the Act for Preservation of their Health, nor the Clauses against Spirituous 

Liquors, are hung up. 

Haverfordwest. 

The Town Goal and Bridewell. 

Keeper, Patrick Banner; a Shoe-maker. Salary £2 10s. 

Allowance to Prisoners, two pence each per day. 

Remarks: 

This miserable Goal stands near the Court House, and has one room below, for Felons, with two 

above it; one of which is for the use of Debtors; the other, about 13ft square, is the Bridewell. These 

last , however, are occupied accordingly as the Keeper and his Prisoners determine their option. 

Straw is allowed them, upon wooden bedsteads. No court-yard. No water accessible. 29th Sept. 

1803, no Prisoners. 

PLAGUE. 

Plague reached the county in October 1651 and attacked the town of Haverfordwest in particular: 
207 people died there in the first nine months. But it was not an especially severe visitation; indeed, 
its retreats and reappearances caused the more annoyance in that it became matter for argument 
whether a market ought to be held within the town boundaries or not. In March 1652 it was urged 
that of the two thousand inhabitants not more than thirty had a week's provisions laid by, while the 
mercers, shoemakers and feltmakers of the town, who had obtained stock lately from St. Paul's Fair, 
could not sell their goods because nobody came in from the countryside to buy. The mayor and 
aldermen requested the justices of the peace for the county to send provisions both to 
Haverfordwest itself and to the villages south and east of it, such as Great Pill, Waterston, 
Honeyborough, Newton in Roose and Prendergast, where the plague was rife. The justices opted for 



228 



the easier alternative. Understanding "that the sickness is not so contagious as is reported, only four 

houses being infected and none at present sick in them", they relaxed their previous ruling: the 

inhabitants of Dungleddy hundred were to be permitted to attend the market in Haverfordwest once 

again. 

In April, however, the plague intensified. Seventeen more were dead in Haverfordwest and about 

sixty people from infected houses confined to the pest-house within "the castle towne". All these 

became a burden on the council, who in May were much up in arms at the action of the "Pembrocl 

gent" (that is, the justices of the peace for the county) in forbidding all commerce with the town and 

removing the May fair (the St. Thomas's fair) usually held on the west side of Fursy Park, to 

Llawhaden. Despite the belief of the councillors that the hearts of the justices were hardened against 

them, a letter from Stephen Love to Sampson Lort and Henry White, followed by consultations 

between the three, resulted in a justices' order of 13 May to the high constables of Dungleddy 

hundred requiring them to collect voluntary contributions of money, corn, butter, cheese and other 

provisions and to take them to Portfield to be collected by the mayor or his deputy. Moreover, the 

voluntariness of the offerings was to be a matter of appearance only. "As true Christians cannot be 

void of such a measure of Christian fellow-feeling and sense of their near-neighbours' misery as not 

to contribute towards their belief", the names of those able to contribute but declining to do so were 

to be noted. But the buying and weighing of wool, normally done in Haverford-west, was, during 

the incidence of the sickness, to be held at Steynton every Tuesday and at Llawhaden every 

Saturday. 

The "voluntary" benevolence resulted, during the next month or so, in money or provisions to the 

value of almost £50 being sent in to Haverford-west, 4 of which came from Sir Hugh Owen (now, 

apparently, back in the county). And from 13 July the justices gave order for a monthly rate of £80 

to be raised from all the hundreds throughout Pembrokeshire for the relief of the sick and needy in 

the town As late as the third week in September nearly 600 persons in Haverfordwest were 

receiving a share of the relief made available, 16 of them sick in the pest-house, 15 recovering there 

and another 9 in a separate house in Cokey Street. 

Meanwhile the plague had been spreading northwards. On 24 May it was said to be "at the Ford in 

the hundred of Dewsland and in other places there". By the autumn the town of Newport was 

affected. But for Haverfordwest the worst was over. 

City Road - When building work was going on quantities of small coins etc. were found which 

would give rise to the supposition that a market or fair was held there. Was this the site of the St 

Thomas's May Fair which was held on the west side of Fursey Park. 

Although there was a legend that plague victims had been buried outside the town I have found no 

evidence of that. - It would be quiet in keeping for the time that with the relative small numbers 

dying each week that they would be buried in the existing churchyards. 

The pest house was within the town walls - the Bateman stable was also in the lower town and the 

other house used was in Coker St ~ again probably within the town walls quite possibly near the 

HoUoway. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

St. Martin. 

This church was granted by Robert, son of Richard the son of Tankard de Haverfordwest, to the 

canons of St. Mary and St. Thomas the Martyr, Haverfordwest. The gift was confirmed in mortmain 

by the King on 8th June, 1331 - Pat. Rolls. But the original grant must have been made prior to 

1256, as an 22 April in that year the Pope issued an indult to the prior and convent of St. Thomas. 

Haverfordwest, that the Church of St. Martin, Haverfordwest, with its chapels, which they held to 

their user, be served by chaplains as hitherto appointed by them; to take effect on the death or 

resignation of the vicar appointed by the late Bishop Papal Reg. In 1594 this living was in the 

King's hands. - Owen's Pemb. 

See also under St. Thomas, Haverfordwest. 



229 



In 1291 this church was assessed for tenths to the King at £10, the amount payable being; £1 
- Taxatio. 

The following are the only particulars relating to this benefice, which are given in the Valor Eccl. 
They appear under the heading, "Churches appropriated to the Priory of St. Thomas, 
Haverfordwest":- Ecclesia Sancti Martini ejusdem ville, x. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge":- St. Martin in Haverford West. Pri. Haverford West olim Propr. 
William Wheeler Bowen, Esq., £6 certified value. -Bacon's Liber Regis. 
St Martin Church was restored about the year 1865, - Arch. Cam. 

The church in 1536 contained a chapel called Capel Carnare with a chantry as is proved by the 
following entry. 

Capella Carnarll cum Cantaria in Ecclesia Sancti Martini. Capella cum Cantaria ibidem valent 
comrellnibus annis 46s. 8d. Inde deciln,l Is. 8 Valor Eccl. 

An interesting feature in connection with St. Martin's is that the Island of Skomer is in the parish. 
When Roose was parcelled out into parishes, there was no parish to which the islands could be 
added, so they remained with St. Martin, the church of the lordship of Haverford and the Isles. 
The living of St. Martins was purchased by Mr. Wilfred de Winton who gave it to the Society for 
the Maintenance of the Faith, the present patron. 
St Mary's. 

On 8the June 1331 King Edward III. confirmed a grant in mortmain of the following property, 
made by Robert son of Richard son of Tankard de Haverford to the canons of St. Mary and St. 
Thomas the Martyr of Haverfordwest:- the churches of St. Thomas, Haverford, St. Mary and St. 
Martin with all tithes, &c., pertaining thereto; the chapel in the castle for them to provide a minister 
for the same, to be fed at his table; his tithes of wool and cheese; his fishery, with liberty of multure 
in his mills, namely, that they be "scevinefreoch" and "tolfreoch"; his tithes of the mills in his 
demesne lands pertaining to the barony of Haverford; and certain lands defined in the letters patent - 
on 1st April, 1375, this grant was again confirmed, and for a third time set on record on ao June, 
1505. - Pat. Rolls. 

The original grant, however, by Robert Tankard must have been made prior to 1256. 
On 20 Feb., 1325, licence was granted by the King for the alienation in mortmain of 5 marks of rent 
in Haverford by Richard de Dowystowe, to the prior and convent of Haverford to find a chaplain to 
celebrate divine ser vice daily in the chapel of St. Many, Haverfordwest, for the souls of the faithful 
departed. 

The Valor Eccl. gives only the following details in regard to this church, which was one of the 
churches appropriated to the priory of St. Thomas, Haverford. 
Vest:- Ecclesia Beate Marie Haverford isn. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Mary, Haverford West V. Pri- Haverford West Propr. 
The Corporation - Clear yearly value, £18 10s. Od. -Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On the dissolution of the monasteries the church of St Mary came into the hands of the Crown and 
subsequently into the possession of the Haverfordwest Corporation. It was evidently held by this 
body in 1566, as in the corporation accounts for that year it is stated that Lewis Harris and John 
Harris were collectors of the priest's wages in St. Mary's Church and that they had paid to Raffe 
Saviour, curate there, £8. Another entry in the same year shows that the corporation had sold 8 
chalice out of St. Mary's Church for £5 Is. 4d., and also some copes. The church appears to have 
remained under the patronage of the corporation until 30 Sept., 1836, when the advowson was 
purchased by Rev. Thomas Watts, from whom it was purchased by Rev. J. H. A Philipps of Picton 
Castle, Pems., about the year 1858. 

No very early presentations to the vicarage of St. Mary have been found The church during 
monastic times was no doubt served by chaplains, and any record of their appointment was 
probably kept in the monastic registers, which are now lost or destroyed. Even after the acquisition 
of the advowson by the corporation of Haverfordwest, it is impossible to be certain whether some of 



230 



those who performed the services at the church were vicars or curates; it will be seen that several 

persons in the list are styled lecturers, and it would appear that these lecturers preached and 

performed other offices, such as baptisms, burials, etc. 

St Thomas: This church was included in the grant made by Robert son of Richard the son of 

Tankard de Haverford to the canons of St. Mary and St. Thomas the Martyr of Haverfordwest. See 

under St. Mary, Haverfordwest. 

No separate details or valuation are given in regard to this church in the Valor Eccl. The only 

reference to it is the following entry under the heading of Churches appropriated to the Priory of St. 

Thomas, Halrerfordwvest:- Ecclesie Sancti Thome et Ismaelis de Haroldston per annum £2. 

On 29 April, 1640, a grant was made by the King, creating the benefice of the parish church of St. 

Thomas, Haverfordwest, with certain tenements, into a rectory presentation with cure of souls to be 

in the personal donation of the King and his successors, and annexing the said rectory and 

tenements to the said church; Francis Robinson, clerk, to be present vicar, and the church to be 

taxed at £5 yearly value. - State Papers. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge":- Haverfordwest St. Thomas R. The Prince of Wales. Clear 

yearly value, £5. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 14 July, 1875, a faculty was granted for relieving Rev. G. C. Hilbers from rebuilding two 

cottages in Quay St., Haverfordwest. 

On 15 March, 1880, a faculty was obtained for altering and enlarging the parish church. 

Pre-war, Havefordwests' walks - 

The Parade, Scotchwells, Fortune's Frolic and The Ghyle - were much used and appreciated, by 

exercise enthusiasts, nature lovers and, most of all, by lovers. It was a great pleasure in the 

unsophisticated times to stroll these paths, The Parade and The Frolic affording marvelous views of 

the river the railway line and open countryside, and Scotchwells, with its leet running alongside, 

providing glimpses of rare sylvan beauty. 

The Frolic, probably unknown to most of the present generation, is steeped in history. Running 

alongside the river bank from New Road to Uzmaston, it was given to the town by a noted 18th 

century benefactor, Francis Fortune, and for generations was an important link between the town 

and Uzmaston village. It was also the scene of the last duel fought on Pembrokeshire soil. 

Apparently, a member of the Fortune family, Samuel Simmons Fortune, then living at Leweston, 

Camose, had a quarrel with John James (afterwards Colonel James of Pantsaeson) while they were 

attending a hunt ball at Tenby. The two young men were friends - John James was engaged to be 

married to Samual's sister - and had ridden over to Tenby together. But they quarrelled in the yard 

of the White Lion Inn, blows were exchanged and they eventually agreed to settle their differences 

by duel. 

The duel was arranged with due ceremony and it took place at the end of September, 1789, at 

Fortune's Frolic. Fortune was killed and, in former days, it used to be said that his ghost sometimes 

stalked the area. 

The Ghyle, running from Prendergast Church area up past David Lewis' farm (later Mr Williams') 

to the old paper mills, also had its ghost - a white lady (what else) who used to come out in the 

evenings and walk along the grass verges moaning softly for the loss of her husband who had been 

killed in the Civil War. Several local people used to claim that they seen this lady, but she seems to 

have stopped her perambulations many years ago. 

The William Nichol's Memorial near the top of High Street, Haverfordwest, is accepted by local 

residents as part of the town scenery. They pass it by without a glance. 

But visitors may often be seen examining it, some times with a slightly puzzled look, and no 

wonder, for it is an unusual memorial both in design and colouring. It is of red granite, rounded, 

bearing an appropriate inscription in gilt and surmounted by a kind of urn. But it is in good 

condition bearing in mind that it has stood for eighty years without an undue amount of care and 

attention. 



231 



The memorial was the handiwork of Mr. Evan Jones, who carried on a thriving monumental 

mason's business in Cartlett, Haverfordwest, for many years and who was succeeded by his son, Mr. 

Eddie Jones, who is remembered by older residents as a musician, choir conductor. Town Councilor 

and Mayor of the Borough. 

Mr. Evan Jones' stone is not the first William Nichol memorial. The original, in sandstone and 

bearing the remains of an ancient cross, was removed during road widening in the mid-19th century 

and was taken for safe-keeping by Mr. J. P. A. Lloyd Phillips to Dale Castle. 

Who then, was William Nichol? 

There is some doubt as to his intellectual and social standing some say he was a poor and simple 

man, a local yokel who did no harm to anyone, but others contend that he was a preacher of lively 

intelligence, of "wild and lively tongue", who fiercely criticised the establishment and fearlessly 

condemned Roman Catholicism. 

What is certain is that he was one of three Welshmen who were martyred for their faith during the 

terrible reign of Mary Tudor ("Bloody Mary") from 1553 to 1558. 

Altogether over 300 were put to death for their Protestant beliefs in the period, William Nichol 

being burned at the stake in the centre of Haverfordwest, probably at the Castle Square, on April 9th 

1558. 

Whether this terrible fate was inflicted on a simple minded man just as a warning to other Welsh 

Dissenters or whether Nichol provoked the Papists too far by his fiery preaching and became a 

victim of the Queen's edict to "burn all heretics" is not clear at this great distance in time. 

The replacement memorial was erected in 1912 and was unveiled by the then Mayor, Mr. George 

Davies, in the presence of a large gathering of local inhabitants. 



Hayscastle (896257) 

St Mary: The nave and chancel are Norman but the latter has been rebuilt. The font is also Norman. 

The wooden framed windows are all 19c. 

Norman Motte cl080, part of the Lansker line of castle mounds, no bailey ~ defensive mound 

thrown up in the first weeks of the Norman invasion. 

Ace/ to the Topograpical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis 1834. 

Hayscastle, a parish in the hundred of Dewisland, county of Pembroke 7 and a half miles NW by N 

from Haverfordwest containing 367 inhabitants. This parish, which is of considerable extent, is for 

the most part enclosed, and in a good state of cultivation. It constitutes, together with that of 

Brawdy, a prebend attached to the decanal stall in the cathedral church of St David's. The living is a 

discharged vicarage, consolidated with that of Brawdy in the archdeaconry and diocese of St 

David's and in the patronage of the Bishop, as Dean. The church is dedicated to St Mary; and at the 

small village of Ford, in this parish, there is a chapel of ease. There are places of worship for 

Independents and Methodists. Several tumuli were formerly discernible in this parish, but they have 

been nearly leveled. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to 

£50 10s. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

Ford: This is a perpetual curacy (without district assigned), in the parish of Hayscastle. It was a 

small chapel originally founded about the year 1627 by Margaret Symmons of Martel, for the 

convenience of her tenants living there, who lay at a great distance from the parish church of 

Hayscastle, Ford being at the very extremity of the parish. It was consecrated at her instance by 

Theophilus Field, then Bishop of St. David's, and endowed with a small stipend of two pounds per 

annum to the minister officiating there, by deed annexed to the bishop's license and confirmation. 

John Symmons, son of the said Margaret, in his will enjoins his heir particularly to keep the said 

chapel in repair, and pay the stipend he had engaged to do, as likewise does his son Thomas in his 

232 



will enjoin his successor. The chapel of late years has had such an augmentation to its endowment 

as to entitle it to Queen Anne's bounty. 

Fenton's Pem., p. 331. 

As appears by the following entry, the chapel seems to have been rebuilt by William Knox of 

Llanstinar prior to the year 1786. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge":- Forde Chapel. Noviter erecta William Knox, Esq. £2 certified 

value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

This benefice was originally a curacy. There is no valuation of it in the Valor EccL, but George 

Owen, in his list of churches compiled in 1594, states that the curacy belonged to the vicar of 

Brawdy. It is probable that the vicar of Brawdy also served Hayscastle, as there appear to be no very 

early presentations to this curacy. From 1711 down to the present date the same incumbents have 

held the two livings. 



Henry's Moat (045275) 

Iron age earthwork - nearby - upon hill is a Motte and bailey fortress near-the church. 

Ace/ to the Topograpical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834 

Henry's Moat, a parish in the hundred of Kemmes, county of Pembroke, 10 and a half miles NE by 

N from Haverfordwest containing 282 inhabitants. This parish derives its name from an ancient 

tumulus in the form of a truncated cone, surrounded by a moat, and in all probability formerly 

surmounted by military work, called by the Welsh Castell Hen-drev or "the castle of the old town" 

which name has been corrupted by the English settlers in this part of the principality into its present 

appellation. The lands in this parish are for the greater part enclosed, and in a good state of 

cultivation; and considerable portions of unenclosed land , consisting chiefly of heather and 

turbaries, afford pasturage for sheep, and supply the principal fuel of the inhabitants. The soil is 

various, being rich and fertile in the lower and cultivated grounds, but in other parts of the parish 

poor and unproductive. The surrounding scenery, though not distinguished by any striking 

peculiarity of feature is generally pleasing; and the views over the adjacent country are interesting 

and in some instances extensive. The living is a discharged rectory in the archdeaconry of Cardigan 

and diocese of St David's, rated in the king's books at £5 6 8d endowed with £200 private 

benefaction and £200 royal bounty, and in the patronage of Clonel Scourfield. The church dedicated 

to St Bernard, is not distinguished by any architectural details of importance. The average annual 

expenditure for the support of the poor is £112 5. 

Henry's Moat St Brynach (Bernard) 

RCAM Pembroke 1914 No 318. 

The church consists of a small nave, chancel, south transept, north porch and western bell-cote. A 

few ancient features were retianed in the restoration of 1884. On either side of the low chancel arch 

are two projecting corbels, which support the rood-beam. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales ~ Mike Salter 1994. 

The nave and chancel are probably 13c and the south transept is probably 14c but the restoration of 

1884 has left no datable features. In the church is a stone from the nearby chapel which once stood 

alongside the nearby holy well. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

St. Bernard: This rectory from the year 1488 has been in private patronage, and down till 1556 it 

was in the patronage of the Wogans of Wiston. George Owen, writing in 1594, states that the patron 

was then Woogan of Wiston and X that the presentation was "in Grossa," that is to say, not 

appendant to a manor. By 1621 the patronage was vested in the Scourfield family. 

233 



Described as Eccelesia de Monte Henrici, this church was in 1291 assessed for tenths to the King at 

£8. - Taxatio. 

Ecclesia de Mota Henrici. - Ecclesia ibidem es cellaci-one Johannis Woogan armigeri unde 

Magister Thomas Woogan est rector valet eommunibus annis dare 106S. 8d. Inde decima, lOS. 8d. - 

Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "livings Discharged":- Mota Henrici alias Henry's Mote, alias Castle Henry R. 

(St. Bernard). J. Woogan Esq., 1535; William Seourfield, Esq., 1714, 1763, 1768. Clear yearly value 

£22 8s. 4d. King's Books, £5 6s. 8d. -Bacon's Libes Regis. 

On 7th July, 1784, a faculty was granted for the restoration of Henrys moat Church. 

In a list of chapels originally built for pilgrimages, but the greater number of which were in ruins 

"Capell Burnagh in Harisemoat" is mentioned. Owen's Pem. 



Herbranstone (871076) 

Herbranston St Mary 

Church St Mary's: The nave and the chancel with tomb recesses on either side are 13c although the 

windows are Victorian. One recess contains a damaged 14c military effigy. The porches are 

probably 14c and there is a 13c west tower inclined to the north. 

This rectory formed part of the possessions of the priory of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, and on the 

dissolution of that house came into the lands of the Crown. 

Under the name Ecclesia de villa Herberandi this church was in 1291 assessed for tenths to the King 

at £6 13s. 4d., the amount payable being 13s. 4d. -Taxatio. 

Herbrandeston - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione prioris Haverford unde Thomas Tawey clericus est 

rector habens ibidem mansionem et terras. Et valent fructus et emolimenta ejusdem ecclesie 

eommunibus annis viij". Inde in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno xiijd. Et in visitacione 

archidia con i quol ib et anno pro pro curacionibus et sinodalibus vS ixd. lit remanet clare £7 13s. 

2d. Inde decima 15s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Herbrandston R. (St. Mary). Ordinario quolibet 

tertio anno IS. Id. Archidiac. quolibet anno 5s. 9d. Prior de Haverfordwest olim Patr. The Prince of 

Wales. King's Books £7 13s. 4d., £80 Yearly tenths, 155. 4d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 3 February 1904 a faculty was granted for the restoration of Herbrandston Church. 

Rectors. 

1384 John Sampson 

1384 Dec 10th Thomas Picton [Thomas Picton held the living at Manorbier and exchanged that 

living with John Sampson for the living of Herbranstone] 

? Rice Phillip 

1502 Jan 2 Richard Pardew 

1534 Thomas Talley (Thomas Tawy) 

1554 July 25 Rhys Jones 

1623 Lewis Owen BA 

1635 Aug 8 John Place 

1636 June 1 Michael Barwhick 
1670 Apr 30 John Smith 
1696 Mar 25 Joshua Powell 
1728 Mar 17 Roger Lewis 
1730 Feb 23 John Rice 

1736 Mar 20 Thomas Stephens 

1740 Aug 14 William Roch 

1783 Dec 13 John Tasker Nash MA 

234 



1827 Sep 11 William Roch MA 

1859 Jan 17 James Watts MA 

1864 Nov 24 James Thomas MA 

1889 Feb 20 William John Lyte Skynner Stradling MA 

1901 Dec 30 William Beach Thomas BD 

1910 Jan 31 George Henry Hughes BA 



Hodgeston (030993) 

Parish Church. 

The church consists of chancel (30 1/2 feet by 16 1/2 feet), nave (31 feet by 14 feet tower (13 feet 
square), and north porch. Its earliest parts are the nave and tower 

The chancel was rebuilt in the first half of the 14th century, possibly under the direct influence of 
bishop Henry Gower 1328-1347, as has been suggested by Dr. E. A. Freeman. It has a triple sedilia 
and double piscina of decorated work; these are flanked on either side by stone benches. The 
windows are modern restorations. In the south-west angle are the rood stairs, whilst two corbels 
which supported the rood beam are in situ on the west side of the plain pointed chancel arch. The 
nave is plainly vaulted; at the east end of the vault are the remains of a vanished bell-cote. In the 
north wall is a blocked pointed doorway; to the right of the south doorway is a stoup recess. The 
tower of four storeys, the two lowest being vaulted; the ground chamber is entered only from the 
church. Instead of a battlement a plain corbelled parapet. On the north side of the tower is the turret 
stair, rising clear of the parapet. The ground storey is lighted by a modern window which has been 
inserted above the still remaining original loop. The second and third stories are lighted by slits; the 
bell-chamber has to the east a double window with circular heads, and to the west a double light 
with square hood. The font bowl (27 inches square externally, and 20 inches internally, with a depth 
of 61 inches) is of cushion type; the east and west faces each bear a cross of quasi-early form. The 
bowl stands upon a circular shaft and square chamfered base; marks of a cover are visible. 
In 1831 the entire building was in "a state of extreme dilapidation, the windows being blocked and 
partially destroyed, and the roof in a condition of complete decay." 

The bell, still in use, bears the legend + SANCTA + MARIA + ORA + PRO + .NOBIS + . It dates 
from the mid- 15th century. 

According to the 1851 census of religious buildings the area of the Parish was equal to 709 acres 
and the population was 78 - 36 males and 41 females. 

The space in the church was recorded as 8 free places and 40 allocated and Henry Hughes the 
minister records the attendance at the afternoon service as being 80 which is far more than the 
capacity of the Church and more than the total population of the parish. 

The parish registers which are available in the Pembrokeshire county Record Office date back to 
1766 although there is a Bishop's transcript available in the National Library of Wales for 1686 - 
87. 

There was much rebuilding in 1851 and the church was restored 1880's. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice was originally a free chapel, and in 1380 the patronage belonged to the heir of John 
Fleming, Baron de la Roche. In 1487 the right of presentation was vested in Henry Malenfant and 
Thomas Sturmyn, the lords of the manor of Ogeston [Hodgestonl, being patrons for that turn. In 
1594 one moiety of the patronage was owned by the Earl of Essex, who bought it from Wogan, and 
the other moiety belonged to John ap Res and the de Longueville family, the right of presentation 
being appendant to the manor of Hodgeston. - Owen Pem. 

(1535) Ecclesia sive libera Capella de Hoggeston. - Beclesia sive libera capella ibidem ad 
donacionem domini de Ferrers et aliorum patronorum ibidem unde Johannes Luntley est rector sine 

235 



terris et mansione. Et valent fructus hujus capelle communibus annis viij - i inde sol - in visitacione 

ordinaria quolibet tercio anno xiij.d. Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro 

procuracionibus et sinodalibus v8 ixd. Et remanet clare £7 13s. 2d. Inde decima 15s. 3d. - Valor 

Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- "Hogeston alias Hoston R. Visit. Ordinario 

quolibet tertio anno Is. Id PIOS. and Syn. quolibet anno, 5s. William Rachford and William Davies, 

1675; Sir Arthur Owen, Bart., 1724, 1728; Lewis Pryse and John Howell Esq., p.h.v., 1757 - King's 

Books, £7 13s. 4d. Yearly tenths, 15s. 4d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

(1786) Under the heading "Livings discharged":- Hogeston alias Hoston V. Clear yearly value £29. 

- Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Philpe 1543 Churchwarden Hogeston PRO 223/423 

Clergy 

Hugh 1380 Oct 25 Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 
) Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 
Hodgeston rector 
Hodgeston rector married Miss Voyle of 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 

Hodgeston rector 
Hogeston Hill Tumulus. 

About 20 yds south west of Carew Beacon and on the south side of the Ridgeway is the site of a 
vanished tumulus, respecting which the following remarks appeared in Arch Camb 1851 II: "One 
tumulus has been opened about thirty years ago (1826) and a skeleton found; stones also are said to 
have been removed." 
Hodgeston Hall. 

House of c. 1800. In 1787 the ownership of the estate was held in three shares, the largest being that 
of the Rev. Arthur Owen. In 1840 the same share was owned by Griffith Owen, and the occupant of 
Hodgeston Hall was John Owen. The house may possibly have served as a rectory: Thomas Owen 
MA. was Rector of Hodgeston from 1829. It is now a farmhouse. 
Historic Records. 
1291. Recorded as Villa Hogges. 

1348 September 24 Pembroke: Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in 
Hereford and the adjacent March of Wales, 24 September, 22 Edward III Extent of all fees and 



Yonge 


Hugh 


1380 Oct 2[ 


Picton 


Thomas 


1381 


Cole 


John 


1404 Jul 14 


Smyth 


John 


1407 


Malenfant 


John 


1407 Nov 23 


Persivall 


Philip 


1487 


Mendus 


William 


1487 May 1( 


ap John 


Philip 


1534 


Luntley 


John 


1535-6 


Laugharne 


Francis 


1578 


Owens 


Francis 


1631 Nov 23 


Prichard 


William 


1662 Oct 7 


Hitching 


Thomas 


1675 Sep 6 


Rowe 


Henry 


1724 Jul 11 


Williams 


John 


1729 Feb 15 


Williams 


George 


1757 May 25 


Jones 


George 


1787 Nov 3 


H'west 






Owen 


Thomas 


1829 Feb 16 


Hughes 


Henry 


1851 Feb 18 


Thomas 


Richard James H 


1858 Mar 26 


Davies 


Herbert William 


1874 Mar 5 


Clunn 


William Davies 


1879 Sepll 


Edwardes 


David Edward 


1888 Oct 22 



236 



advowsons of churches in the county of Pembroke, made at Pembroke on Thursday in the feast of 

St Michael de Monte Tumba, 22 Edward III. 

Jurors; John Cantrel, Wilham Adam, WiUiam Robelyn, Thomas de Castro, Andrew Wysman, John 

Beneger John Rou, John Robyn, William Parttrahan, John Hilton and Henry Beneger. 

Ogiston half and quarter fee held by William de Rupe, worth yearly £10 .... 

1376 20 November. IPM, Edward III, 248, f. 105 

Writ of certiorari de feodis, d. 20 November, 49 Edward III. Edward de Brigg. Extent. .. 49 

Edward III. 

Jurors: Richard de Houton, Roger Crej^ol, Henry Brace, Richard de Brompton, John de MuUe, 

Hugh Wrembrugge, Walter Keveryk, Walter Bisshewall, John Kawerose, Walter Rouse, Henry ap 

leuan, Walter Heynes. 

John de Hastinges late Earl of Pembroke, deceased, held the undermentioned fees and advowsons 

of the king in chief, viz.: a moiety and Quarter of a knight's fee in Hoggeston, held by 

William de Rupe, and worth in gross 100s yearly; 

1403. Also on 13 October, in the year abovesaid, the bishop collated, to Master John CoUe clerk, at 
Charleton, the free Chapel of HOGGESTON of his collation and diocese, vacant by the death of 
Master Thomas Picton, last rector or warden of the same; 
[Marginal note.] Void because it does not take effect as appears below. 

1404 July 14. Also on 14 July in the year abovesaid, at Charlton, the bishop collated to Master John 
Cole the free Chapel of OGESTON, vacant by the death of Sir Thomas Pycton, last rector or 
warden of the same, 
1407 February. 

Guy, etc., to John, prior of the priory of St. Thomas the Martyr, Haverford, greeting, etc. 
Order, - Although all and singular who hinder or disturb, cause others to hinder or disturb, or ratify 
these things done in their name, any persons whatsoever holding ecclesiastical benefices and any 
one of them from being able to dispose freely in respect of such their benefices of the tithes, profits, 
rents, fruits and oblations of the same, or who lightly withdraw, carry away or take away, cause or 
procure to be withdrawn, carried away or taken away, tithes, fruits, rents, profits and oblations, 
beyond and contrary to the will of rectors and vicars and other ecclesiastics, or ratify such 
withdrawal, carrying away and taking away, done in their name, are in the constitutions of the holly 
father, in the condemnation of the sentenced the greater excommunication, nevertheless some sons 
of iniquity, satellites of Satans unmindful of their own salvation, have hindered and disturbed and 
still disturb Master John Cole, rector or warden of the free chapel of Ogiston, from being able to 
dispose freely in respect of his said chapel of the tithes, profits, fruits, rents and oblations of the 
same free chapel, as of right he should, and have ratified and still ratify such impediment and 
disturbance done in their name; and such his tithes, fruits, rents, profits and oblations, beyond and 
against his will, they have withdrawn, carried and taken away, caused or procured to be withdrawn, 
carried and taken away, and have ratified the withdrawal, carrying and taking away, done in their 
name, and still illegally detain such tithes etc. withdrawn, carried away and taken away, incurring 
the condemnation of the said sentence of the greater excommunication under which they still 
remain to the grave peril of the souls of themselves and of others Willing to have dealings with the 
same, and the great prejudice of the said Master John and his chapel aforesaid. Wherefore we 
commit unto [and] firmly enjoining in virtue of obedience and under pain of the greater 
excommunication command you that you solemnly pronounce in your churches during the 
solemnisation of mass when the number of people present is largest, with ringing of bells, with the 
cross Uplifted, with candles lighted and thrown to the ground for their Condemnation, and the other 
solemnity usual in such denunciation, you denounce all and singular such malefactors as having 
been so excommunicated generally, and as being excommunicated, not ceasing from such 
denunciation until you have other mandate from us. Dated on the day and in the year and place 
abovesaid. 



237 



And like mandates went out to the rector and the vicar of Carrew; the rector and the vicar of 

Manerbeere; and the rector of St. Giles; and to all curates of the same deaneries. 

1407 November 24. On the 24th day of the same month etc. he admitted Sir John Malenfant, priest, 

to the free chapel of HODGE STON of the diocese of St. David's, vacant by the free resignation of 

Master John Smyth last rector of the same. 

1486. Philip Percival held the living of Talbenny and the free chapel of Hodgeston. 

1487 10 May. On 10 May at the manor of Lantfey, one Sir William Mendes then vicar of Lantfey 

aforesaid was admitted to the free chapel of Hogeston vacant by the death in the course of nature of 

Sir Philip Persivall last warden of the same. 

1513. 

Henry king of England etc.,. to Edward etc., bishop of St David's greeting. Whereas you and the 

rest of the prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury assembled in the last convocation or 

holy synod of such prelates and clergy in the church of the divine Paul, London, begun and 

celebrated on 6 February in the year 1511-12 according to the course and computation of the 

English Church and continued day by day unto and on 17 December then next following granted 

unto us for the defence and protection of the Anglican Church and this our famous realm of 

England as well as to allay and extirpate heresies and schisms in the church universal which in 

these days flourish more than usually, under the manners, forms, conditions, and exceptions written 

below , not otherwise not in any other manner , four tenths of all ecclesiastical benefices and 

possessions whatsoever , also of all benefices and possessions of alien priories whatsoever , being 

in the hands of whatsoever ecclesiastics or secular men of the said province, the specific exceptions 

within written only excepted, to be levied, collected and paid in the manner, form and terms 

following, namely one and the first tenth on the feast of St Martin in the winter next to come which 

will be in the year 1513, the second truly on the feast of St Peter ad Vincula then next to come 

which will be in the year 1514, and the third on the feast of the Holy apostles Phillip and James 

which will be in the year 1515, the fourth and last tenth truly on the feast of the said Apostles which 

will be in the year 1516 saving from the grant, levy, and payment of the said tenth etc., as it more 

fully appears in the said writ of the king hanging on the file of the year 1513. 

Collectors of the first kings tenth to be paid on the feast of St Martin bishop and confessor above. 

The prior of Pembroke collector in the archdeaconry of St David's. 

The goods, church possessions and benefices, in the diocese of St David's which have been 

diminished , impoverished, and other destroyed by wars, fires, ruins, inundations of rivers and other 

misfortunes and chances deservedly to be excused from payment of the same four tenths according 

to the force etc., of the grant of the same by the authority of the said convocation follow and are 

these as appears on the other part of the folio here following etc. 

In the archdeaconry of St David's are excepted the churches here underwritten: - 

In the deanery of Pembroke the underwritten churches are excepted. 

Hodgeston (so it would appear that at this date the church was not in very good condition like most 

of the other churches in the area.) 

1526 30 October, COURT ROLL, Portfoho 227 No. 44 County of Pembroke, held at Pembroke, on 

Tuesday, 30 October, 1526. before John Wogan, An, and William Owen, Gent., deputies of Rees 

Griffith, Ar., lieutenant of William Parre, Kt., steward of the county of Pembroke. 

Suitors (Sectatores). 
Walter Deveraux Kt Lord Ferrers and Charteley, lord of one-fifth part of the manor of Hoggeston, 
who holds the said part of our lord the king as of his county aforesaid by Cadwallader ap Howell his 
bailiff, came and asked to be fined for the remission of his suit of court this year, and was allowed, 
fine, 2s. 

John Longvile Kt lord of another part of the manor of Hoggeston, divided into five portions, by 
Richard Wogan, the steward, came, etc. as above, fine 2s 
Thomas Perrott Ar, lord of one-third part of the manor Hoggeston, petitioned for several defaults 



238 



this year 12d. 

John Perrott, son and heir of Wilham Perrott, late of Scottisburgh, as yet a minor; his lands, namely, 

one-fourth part of the manor of Hoggeston and of other lands, which are held by the king, are still in 

the hands of the king by reason of his nonage. Therefore his fine for suit of court, etc., is respited 

here. 

Journal of the Historical Society of the Church of Wales vol. page 62. 

1559 July 18th list of visitors (Western circuit - Wales + Hereford & Worcester) to administer the 

oath to clergy under the Act of Supremacy to enforce the use of the Prayer Book and to promulgate 

the royal injunctions. 

Thomas Yonge 1507-68 - Born at Hodgeston educated at Broadgates Hall Oxford - principal there 

1542-6 - precentor St David's in 1542. In 1559 with Metric and Constantyne involved in a violent 

quarrel with Bishop Ferrar - who was Bishop of St Davids January 1560 translated to York 1561. 

1550's Thomas Young doctor of divinity held the Chancellor of St David's held the livings of 

Spittal, Nash and Hodgeston. Because of the difficulties with Bishop Ferrar, found problems finding 

curates to work in the parishes. He succeeded Bishop Morgan as Bishop of St David's and then 

advanced to the see of York. He was born at Hodgeston near Lamphey. 

1562 Walter James leased Hodgeston rectory with its barns, stables, orchards and outhouses to 

William Loughor, but the indenture fell into Perrot's hands and he entered into possession so the 

said James had to appeal to the Court of Chancery for redress (PCC Evans Sir John Perrot - p 46). 

1770 February 8 Pulchrohen 

Rev. George Holcombe to Charles Moss Bishop of St Davids. 

Mr. Seall the vicar of St Mary's etc Pembroke is now with me and has desired me to present his 

duty to your lordship and to lay before you the following particulars: That, as he lives in Shropshire 

and has expectations, particularly from Lord Clive, whose Principal seat is in the parish where he 

lives he humbly and earnestly entreat that your lordship will be pleased to dispense for some time at 

least with his personal residence at Pembroke, and that he will take care that his parishes shall be 

served by an able curate who will perform the duty as fully and as conscientiously as he himself 

could do were he personally resident. That the principal inhabitants of his parishes have 

recommended to him Mr. Williams, the vicar of Hodgeston in the deanery of Pembroke, whom I 

know personally and who performs parochial duties both as a reader and preacher extremely well 

and who lives in the town of Pembroke and is a man besides of sobriety and of a good character. 

The present curate's name is Hughes, vicar of Landphey. The parishes do not much approve of him 

to continue the curate as his manner of reading and preaching is not so edifying, and indeed to my 

own knowledge I am certain that as an officiating minister he is greatly inferior to Mr. Williams. 

Mr. Seall seems to be a modest, well-meaning man and has desired me to address your lordship 

upon this affair previously to his writing to you which he soon himself intends to do. Your lordship's 

tenant of Castle Morrice has at length paid me the rent you expect of him. 

Lucas MS. 2862. 

1794 circa [St Petrox]. 

Extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishop of St David's. 

The state of the churches in my district is now become so decent and in tolerable order that it is 

unnecessary for me to trouble your lordship with particulars. I wish I had as good an account to give 
of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in most deplorable condition, next to it 

Mannerbier, St Twinnels and the vicarage at Stackpole want thorough repairs 

List of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy: 
Lady Owen Orielton £1-1-0 

John Campbell, esq., Stackpole £5-0-0 
John Mirehouse, esq.,Brownslade £1-1-0 
Revd. C. Prichard, St Petrox £1-1-0 



239 



Revd. J. Bowen, Rosecrowther £1-1-0 

Revd. Mr. Buckridge Pulchroan £1-1-0 

Revd. G. Jones Hogheston £1-1-0 

Revd. J. Hughes Bosheston £1-1-0 

Revd. T. Wood Curate of Pembroke £0-10-6 

Revd. T. Hancock, Vicar of St Florence £0-10-6 

Revd. H. Wood, Curate of Bosheston £0-10-6 

Church in Wales MS AD/AET 1209. 

Pembrokeshire life 1572-1843. 

1834 Topographical Dictionary of Wales. 

HODGESTON, a parish, on the road to Tenby, containing 72 inhabitants. This parish is by some 

writers supposed to have been the site of an ancient religious establishment, of the existence of 

which, however, there are not the slightest traces, nor has it even a traditionary history. The 

supposition rests chiefly, if not entirely, upon the evidence of an ancient deed still extant, in which 

John Stackpool styles himself "Capel-lanus," and dates it from "Oggeston;" but there is every 

probability that the writer was chaplain of the Episcopal palace at Lamphey, about half a mile 

distant, and held the rectory of this parish at the same time. The living is a rectory, in the 

archdeaconry and diocese of St. David's, rated in the king's books at £7. 13. 4., and in the patronage 

of Sir John Owen Bart., for two turns and Prise Prise, Esq., for one. The church is a neat edifice, in 

the early style of English architecture, with a lofty square embattled tower. Dr. Thomas Young, 

formerly Bishop of St. David's, and afterwards Archbishop of York, was a native of this parish. The 

average annual expenditure for the maintenance of the poor amounts to £57 14s. 

Hearth Tax 1670. 



Butler 

Davis 

Eliot 

Hill 

Hinton 

Jones 

Keane 

Kearn 

Langham 

Marchent 

Prichard 

Rice 

h2 

Robbin 

Stafford 



John 
William 
Griffith 
George 
William 
Griffith 
Henry 
Thomas 
Elizabeth 
George 
William 
George 

William 
Thomas 



Land Tax 1791 

PARISH AND PROPERTY 

Hodgeston 

Hodgeston 

Hodgeston 

Hodgeston 

Hodgeston 

Hodgeston 

Hodgeston Hall 

Hodgeston Hall 

Hodgeston Rectory. 

Education. 



1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

1670 Hodgeston 

SURNAME 

Milford 
Owen 
Owens 
Rogers 
Skone 
Vaughan 
Probine 
Rogers 
Jones 



Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Pembrokeshire Hearths P 
Pembrokeshire Hearths P 
Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Pembrokeshire Hearths P 
Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Pembrokeshire Hearth P 
Pembrokeshire Hearths P 
Pembrokeshire Hearths 
Pembrokeshire Hearths h3 
Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Pembrokeshire Hearths P 
Pembrokeshire Hearths P 



FORENAMES 

Lord (owner) 
Rev Arthur (owner) 
William (tenant) 

William (tenant) 

John (tenant) 
James (tenant) 
William (owner) 

Thomas (tenant) 

Rev George (owner) 



240 



1847 Acc/to the State of Education in Wales report. 

"On the 21st December I visited the parish which is a very small one containing only 6 farms and 

four resident labourers. Their children go to school in Lamphey which is an adjoining parish. The 

rector was non-resident; lives in Pembroke. The rate of wages here was much the same as at 

Lamphey viz. 8s per week on an average. There was no school of any description in the parish 

either day or Sunday." 

Population: 

1563 number of Households 8. 

1670 number of Households 14. 

1801 number of Households 11. 



Hook (978115) 

Once the centre of coal-mining district. Hook colliery was the last anthracite mine in Pembrokeshire 
to close, in 1948. Now there are few traces of the mines or railway tracks which once dominated the 
area, although two old quays can still be seen. There a few ancient cottages. Most of the village 
development is modern. 



Hoyle's Mouth 

Palaeolithic inhabited cave. 

Name probably a corruption of "Hole's Mouth or "The Oyle" situated in the side of a limestone cliff 

1 1/2 miles SW of Tenby. 

Part of the bones of a human skeleton and the bones of a cave bear and Irish Elk were found when 

the cave was examined by Professor RoUeston and E Laws in 1878. 

Dug out canoe found in the Marsh near by. 

EXCAVATION - Western Mail 17 Aug 1996. 

Scientists find traces of Ice Age people:- Archaeologists have uncovered new evidence about life in 

Wales at the end of the last Ice Age. 

Dr. Stephen Aldhouse-Green of University of Wales College Newport has completed excavation 

work in two caves in Pembrokeshire, one of the few areas not covered by ice during the Ice Age. Dr 

Aldhouse-Green, whose investigations of the caves date back to 1984, said his latest findings had 

still to be assessed. 

"We have gained a lot of knowledge about life in south Pembrokeshire during that time". "The 

earliest evidence of human occupation at, Hoyle's Mouth on the edge of the Ritec Valley near 

Tenby is an engraving tool, dating from 30,000 years ago." He said the cave was also used by 

palaeolithic; hunters about 12,000 years ago. On the hill above he; excavated 750 more recent flints 

in an area of eight square metres. "More recent still were 17 Neolithic burials at Little Hoyle, dating 

from 4,750 years ago, and two at Hoyle's Mouth 5000 years ago." 



Hubberston 

St Davids. 

This rectory belonged to the Priory of Pill or PuUa and the dissolution of the monastery came into 

the hands of the Crown. 

241 



Described as Ecclesia de Villa Huberte this church was assessed in 1291 at £6 13s 4d - Taxatio. 

There was a chapel called St Thomas's, subordinate to Hubberston. This could be the old chapel 

then in ruins above the fort at Pill referred to in the "Relation of the routing of his Majesties forces 

under the Earl of Carbery" published by order of the House of Commons in 1644. 

Churches of Pembrokeshire - Slater. 

Hubberston St David: The nave and chancel walls are 13c. The west tower and two chancel 

windows are 15c. The transepts, vestries, and porch are 19c. 

Rectors 

1406 Master William 

1406 Oct 22 John Jeffrey 

1489 Richard Gely 

1489 Nov 12 Thomas Dewy 

1535-6 Thomas Parrish 

? Rice Phillips 

1556 Apr 2 Nicholas Nicoll MA. 

1560 Robert Barlo 

1569 John Watkins 

1623 Dec 31 William Holmes 

1639 Dec 8 William Prichard 

1661 Thomas Freeman 

1675 June 20 Charles Owen 

1676 Jul 23 John Woogan 
1696 Mar 25 Joshua Powell 
1727 Nov 14 Theophilus Rice 
1759 May 14 James Higgon 
1799 Mar 21 Isaac Jones 
1844 May 18 Octavius Leach 

1869 May 25 John Bowen Rowlands 



Hundleton 

Parish of Monkton - Small Anglo - Norman village near Orielton the home of the Owen family 
who came from Anglesey - an inhabited site since the early 12th century - Built 1743. 
Several round barrows nearby [Dry Barrows]. 

Original yellow & black AA sign. 1933 - low red brick with red pantile roof church - EUery 
Anderson - Cheltenham - architect. 



Jameston ~ Mission Room - See Manorbier. 

Inventory of the Goods of the Bishop of St David's 1293 PRO KR E154/1/48. 

Apud SCTU JACOBU (St. James - Jameston, Pembs.) 

There are in the grange 27 cribs of wheat worth £4.14.6. at 3s. 6d. per crib. 

6 cribs of beans and peas worth 9s. at 3s. per crib. 

25 cribs of barley worth its. 9d. at 2s. 9d. per crib. 

6 cribs of oats worth 27s. at 4s. per crib. 

Total £9.19.3. 



242 



Jefferston (SN 090065) 

SS. Jeffrey & Oswald. 

Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834. 

Jeffreston a parish in the hundred of Narberth county of Pembroke 7 miles S by W from Narberth 

containing 610 inhabitants. The village is pleasantly situated on a well-wooded eminence, and 

forms a conspicuous and interesting feature in the views from adjacent parts of the country. Near 

the turnpike road from Narberth to Pembroke, which passes through the parish and about half way 

between Creswell Quay and the church is Cresselly, the seat of I H Allen Esq., surrounded with 

luxuriant plantations. The substrata of the soil of this parish are stone coal and culm, which have 

been wrought to a very great extent, and still continue to be procured, though on a smaller scale. 

The mines are thought to be nearly exhausted, but it is probable that, by carrying the shaft to a 

greater depth, an abundance supply might still be obtained. The coal is shipped at Creswell quay, in 

a branch of the Milford Haven extending for a mile and a half to the south and partly in this parish, 

for the coast of Sussex in vessels of about 80 tons burden. The living is a vicarage in the 

archdeaconry and diocese of St David's rated in the king's books at £4 17 6d., endowed with £200 

private benefaction £600 royal bounty and £1000 parliamentary grant and in the patronage of the 

Chapter of St David's The church dedicated to St Jeffry and St Oswald is not distinguished by any 

remarkable architectural features. The average annual expenditure for the maintenance of the poor 

is £231 5s. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales -- Mike Salter 1994. 

East of the north transept with a squint is a narrow chapel of two bays, whilst west of the transept is 

a square chapel or vestry. On the south side is another narrow chapel of two bays with a vault. 

These parts have no datable features. The west tower and vaulted porch are probably 15c. There 

were no north windows prior to the Victorian restoration. A churchyard cross lies nearby. 

Gruffith John 1543 Geffreston PRO 

223/423 Churchwarden. 

Ace to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This church appears to have originally belonged to the priory of Pembroke and together with the 

church of St. Issell's was granted by William, prior of Pembroke, and his consent, to the canons of 

St. Davids, subject to the payment of an annual pension 2s. from each of the two churches to the 

prior of Pembroke. - Stat. Menev. This grant must have been made between 28 Jan., 1331, (as John 

Savage was at that date prior of Pembroke. - Pay Rolls), and Aug., 1339, as on the latter date Henry 

Cower, Bishop of St Davids, with the Consent at his chapter, united the trio churches to question on 

account of their poverty, and ordained that the church at St. Issell's should be served by a vicar to be 

presented by the chapter, and that the church of "Villa Galfredi" [Jeireyston should be served by a 

chaplain. How long this union of Jeireyston with St. Issell's continued is unknown, but it is certain 

that it was dissolved before 1534]. 

Described as " Ecclesia de Villa Galfri, this church was in 1291 assessed at £5 for tenths to the king, 

the amount payable being 10s - Taxatio. 

Gelfreston Vicaria. - Vicaria ibidem ad coUacionem canonicorum residentium ecclesie Meneszensis 

unde Johannes Luell est vicarius et valet cum gleba c6 Inde sol" in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet 

armo pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus ijB vjd Et remanet dare £4 17s. 6d. Inde decima 8s. 8d. - 

Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge": - Jeffreyston V. (St Jeffry and St. Oswald). Syn 

and Prox. quolibet anno 2s. 6d. Plebe &c. Chantor and Chapter of St. Davids Impr. and Patr. The 

King, 1740, 1761. King's Books, £4 17s. 6d. Yearly tenths, 8s. 8d - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

It appears from the accounts of William Waryn, communarius of St. Davids Cathedral, that in 1490 

the tithes of Jeffreyston and St. Issells were leased to Mr. David Wogan at a rent of £10. Later on 

the tithes of each living appear to have been leased separately. On 20 July, 1555, a lease of the tithes 

of Jeffreysten was granted to David Nash of Carmarthen, gent., for 50 years, at a rent of £4 yearly 

243 



to the chapter, and £4 13s. 4d. to the vicar of the parish. On 27 July, 1682, a lease of these tithes was 
granted to George Lucy, Esq., for 21 years at a rent of £64, the tenant to provide and pay a curate to 
perform the services at the church. Exactly four years later, the same George Lucy obtained a lease 
for 21 years (presumably on a surrender of the previous lease) at the same rent, but with power to 
dig for coal for his own use on payment of 2d. rent for it. On 27 July, 1698, a lease of the tithes for 
21 years was granted to Elizabeth Lucy, widow of Mr. George Lucy at a rent of £4; she also had the 
right to dig for coal for her own use at a rent of 2d.; for this lease a fine of £40 was paid - Mrs. Lucy 
in 1719 sold this lease to Mr. Duncan Baynes, a surgeon at Pembroke, in whose family it continued 
till 1766, when it was assigned to Mr. Allen of Cresselly Mr. Allen renewed the lease in 1771 at a 
rent of £14 a year, and for this paid a fine of £40. The lease expired in 1806, and Mr. Allen having 
declined to again rent the tithes, they were leased to Hugh Barlow, MR, for 21 years at a rack rent 
of £155 per annum. 

According to the Diocesan Report in 1809, the yearly value of this benefice arising from 
augmentation fixed stipend, and surplice fees was £47 19s. 

On 24 July, 1867, consent was given by the chapter of St. David's for the rebuilding of Jeffreyston 
Church. It was restored in 1868; a good east window was put in and the north transept was enlarged 
to the dimensions of the nave - Arch Camb. 



Johnston (933105) 

Village S of Haverfordwest were the A4076 crosses the railway. 

Church - Classic "Little England" building with tall tower. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales -- Mike Salter 1994. 

Johnston St Peter: Johnston is named after the late 12c knight John de Rupe whose son Thomas 

built the church in the early 13c. The nave and chancel doorways may be that early. The chancel 

doorway was soon blocked and two sedilia built against it on the inside. There are tiny transepts and 

beside them are recesses, a piscina was discovered in the south transept in the restoration of 1908. 

The chancel has 15c windows and has a chancel arch with narrow openings either side. 

Johnston Hall once the home of the Kensington family. 

1415 11 August. Exchange of benefices. Institution of Sir William Carpenter to the church of 

Johnston on the presentation of the Prior and Convent of the Blessed Mary of Pill and of Sir 

William Lightfote to the church of Treffgarne on the presentation of Hugh Burgh lord of the manor 

of Treffgarne. Given at Portchester. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The patronage of this rectory was granted by Thomas de Rupe (Roch), the son of John de Rupe, to 

the prior of Pill. The Church is described in the grant as - ecclesia de villa Johannis." - Dug. 

Monas. On the dissolution of the monastic houses the living came into the hands of the Crown in 

whose patronage it has continued to the present day. It is now annexed to the vicarage of Steynton. 

The benefice of Steynton appears to have been held by the incumbent of Johnston ever since 1662. 

Johneston. - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione prioris de PuUa unde Magister Thomas Jones est rector 

habens mansionem et terras. Et valet in toto communibus annis liij5 iiijd. Inde sol" in ordinaria 

visitacione quoli-bet tercio anno viijd. In visitacione Archidiaconi pro procuracionibus et 

sinodalibus quolibet anno v6 ixd. St in quadam pensione sol" de rectoria predicta priori de PuUa 

annuatirn vj8 viij. Et remanet clare 40s. 3d. Inde decima 4s. Od. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Johnston R. united to Staineton. Ordinario quolibet 

tertio anno, 8d. Archidiac, quolibet anno, 5s. gd. Pens. Pri. de PuUa, 6s. 8d. Prince of Wales; Prior 

de PuUa olim Patr. Clear yearly value £24, £100. King's Books, £2 Os. 5d. - Bacon's liber Regis. 

On 23 Sept., 1908, a faculty was granted for re-flooring and re-seating the parish church. 



244 



Jordanston (918324) 

Church - St Cawda: Rebuik 1797, tower added 1863. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales -- Mike Salter 1994. 

A Norman font survived the total rebuilding of the church in 1797 and 1863. This rectory appears to 

have been in private patronage from very early times. In 1594 the right of presentation belonged to 

Sir John Wogan of Boulston, and was appendant to the manor of Jordanston. - Owen's Pem. 

Described as Ecclesia de Villa Jordani, this church was in 1291 assessed at £6 13s. 4d. for tenths to 

the King, the amount payable being 13S. 4d. - Taxatio. 

Jordaneston Rectoria. - Doctor Bach rector habet unum ten" reysoriam ibidem que valet per annum 

X ex coUacione Richardi Wogan de Bolyston. liLt valet fructus et oblaciones dicte ecclesie 

Ennuatim vj. Inde in visitacione ordinaria quolibet te-cie anno gd. Et pro procuracionibus et 

sinodalibus alchidiacono quelibet anno iiijS ixd. Summa allocaciol" vjs vd. 13t rernanet clare £6 3s. 

7d. Inde decima 12s 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Jordanston alias Tre Jordan R. (St. Cwlda). Visit. 

quelibet tertio anno, IS. Syn. Archidiac. quolibet anno 4s. 9d. Lewis Vaughan, Esq., 1714; John 

Vaughan, Esq., 1766; Gwynn Vaughan, Esq., 1772. Clear yearly value, £20. King's Books, £6 3s. 

9d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Kilgetty (125073) 

Kilgetty. A sprawling and somewhat untidy place which was once a coal-mining village but which 
has grown rapidly in recent years as a result of the Tenby- Saundersfoot holiday boom. Now a 
retirement and holiday village. Chiefly notable nowadays for a large supermarket, a well-appointed 
Information Centre (run jointly by the National Park Authority and the South Wales Tourism 
Council), AAand RAC breakdown centres, and a glassmaking workshop. 



Lambston 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

Lambston. 1291, Villa Lambert. 1321 Lamberteston. 'Lambert's tun.' Probably from a Flemish 

personal name. 

Church St Ismael medieval church in raised circular churchyard restored 1890 and 1915. 

(Acc/to The Topographical Dictionary of Wales S. Lewis 1834.) 

Lambston a parish in the hundred of Rhos, county of Pembroke, 3 mile WNW from Haverfordwest 

containing 286 inhabitants. 

This parish, which is situated in the western part of the county and at no great distance from St 

Brides Bay comprises a considerable tract of enclosed and cultivated land with an extensive 

common and is intersected by a small rivulet which falls into the western Cleddau. 

The living is a perpetual curacy in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's endowed with £200 

royal bounty, and in the patronage of the master and fellows of Pembroke College Oxford. There is 

a place of worship open to dissenters of every denomination. A parochial school for the gratuitous 

instruction of poor children is supported at the expense of the incumbent. The average annual 

expenditure for the maintenance of the poor amounts to £66 15s. 

(RCAM., Pembroke 1920 No 357.) 

The Church was much restored in the last decade of the 19c. It consists of a chancel, nave and a 

single bell cote. The chancel arch is pointed; above it are two projecting corbels which support the 

245 



rood beam. In the north west angle are traces of a squint to the nave, now blocked. 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994). The nave and chancel 

with a plain pointed arch connecting them plus the font are of cl200. There is a fine old roof and 

one 15c north window. There are corbels for a former rood beam. The church was heavily restored 

in the 1890's. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons). 

This benefice was originally a curacy, and belonged to the prior of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, who 

on 12 Nov., 1324, obtained a mortmain licence from the King to appropriate the church of St. 

Ishmael, in the town of lambertys in Ros. This grant was again set on record on 10 June, 1505. - 

(Pat. Rolls). 

This church, described as Ecclesla de villa Lamberti, was in 1291 assessed at £4 13s 4d. for tenths 

to the King, the amount payable being 8s. 4d. - (Taxatio). 

No detailed description of this living is given in the Valor EccL, merely the following valuation 

under the heading of 'Churches appropriated to the Priory of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest':- Ecclesia 

de Lamston per annum IIIjT. 

On the dissolution of the priory of St. Thomas, Lambston Church came into the hands of the King 

from whom a lease of the rectory of Llamerston was on 2 Aug., 1538, obtained for 21 years by 

Henry Jones of the Household. - (State Papers). 

On 10 May, 1545 A lease of the same rectory was granted by the Crown for 21 years to the same 

Henry Jones. - (State Papers). This was probably a renewal of the previous lease. 

The living of Lamston (with Haroldston West) afterwards came into the hands of the Picton Castle 

family, and was, with Haroldston West, given in 1749 by Sir John Phillpps of Picton Castle, to 

Pembroke College, Oxford. The living of Lambson was united with that of Haroldston West. 



Lampeter Velfry (SN 153144) 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris.) 

Lampeter (Llanbedr) Velfry. 'Velfry' represents the earlier 'Evelfre,' the name of a small princedom 

which appears to have been ruled by independent chiefs. It covered Lampeter, Llanddewi and 

Crinow. 

St Peter. 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

The nave and north transept may be 13c but the chancel has two 14c windows and there is a 14c 

south aisle with a five bay arcade. One south window and the altar tomb of the Phillips's of 

Lampeter are 17c. Medieval bellcote and early English additions. 

List of rectors from 1350. 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834 S. Lewis.) 

Lampeter Velvrey (Llan-bedr Velvre). 

A parish in the hundred of Narberth, County of Pembroke, 3 miles E from Narberth containing 984 

inhabitants. This parish, which is situated in the rich and fertile vale of Lampeter and on the south 

side of the river Marlais, extends for nearly 6 miles from east to west and about 3 miles from north 

to south. The surrounding scenery is pleasingly varied; and the parish which is of considerable 

antiquity, contains several objects of interest to the antiquary. Limestone is found here in abundance 

and is quarried for building purposes, and also burnt into lime as manure for the supply of the 

surrounding country. The living is a rectory in the archdeaconry of Carmarthen, and diocese of St 

David's rated in the king's books at £10, and in the patronage of the king as Prince of Wales. The 

church dedicated to St Peter is a very old structure consisting of two aisles separated by plain 

pointed arches. In the north aisle is an altar tomb to a member of the family of Philipps of Lampeter 

house, which seat is now the property of Captain Twyning. There are places of worship for Baptists 

246 



and Independents. A parochial school for the gratuitous instruction of poor children is supported by 

public subscription. John Jones M.D in 1698 bequeathed certain lands and tenements for the relief 

of poor families and for apprenticing poor children of the parishes of Lawrenny, Cosheston, St 

David's and Lampeter Velvrey, now producing a considerable sum annually which is distributed in 

proportion to the number of deserving objects in the different parishes A posting inn at the entrance 

of the county from Carmarthen distinguished by the name of Tavern spite occupies the site of the 

ancient "Taverne y spitty" an hospitium formerly belonging to Whitland Abbey upon the banks of 

the river Taf, and Blaengwyddnoe, now a farm house was the grange of that religious establishment. 

To the southwest of the latter place are some very extensive earthworks called Castel Maherin, on 

the summit of a high ridge commanding a full view of the sea and forming one of a chain of forts 

continued in a north westerly direction along this part of the coast and in a field adjoining the 

turnpike road a little to the north east are two semi circular embankments, commanding the passage 

of three several valleys. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £331 3s. 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

The name means "the church of St Peter in Efelfre" a district in the Welsh hundred of Cantref 

Gwarthaf and, later, in the lordship of Narberth. The parish church is dedicated either to Pedyr, a 

Welsh saint or to the apostle Peter. It was restored in 1862 and has a number of memorials, 

including a Jacobean altar tomb in the Lady Chapel. 

At one time it was said that the Ark came to rest at Blaengwaith Noah but the name is a corruption 

of Blaen Gwyddno "the source of the Gwyddno". There is a promontory fort overlooking the 

Gwyddno valley and a hill fort nearby at Castell Meherin. 

Six roads meat at Tavenspite where there was a hospice for pilgrims travelling to St David's. The 

Milford Mail changes horses at the Plume of Feathers. Fulke Grenville fought a duel here with John 

Jones of Ystrad against whom he had lost the election of 1831. 

Prof. Glyn Daniel, the famous archaeologist was born at Lampeter Velfrey. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

The rectory from the year 1351 appears to have been appendant to the lordship of Narberth although 

George Owen omits to state that it was so. 

This church was in 1291 assessed at £8 for tenths to the King. - (Taxatio). 

Llanbeder Wylfre — Magister Thomas Lloyd rector ibidem eommunibus annis valet dare £10. Inde 

decima, 20s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Llan Bedr Velfry alias Llanpetr R- (St. Peter). 

The King or Prince of Wales. King's Books, £10, £100. Yearly tenths, £1. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

(Acc/to Church guide by Rev. Canon M. G. R. Morris.) 

Parish Church - St Peter's. 

Lampeter Velfrey - welsh Llanbedr Efelffre - maeans the sacred enclosure of Peter in Efelffre - 

(ancient Welsh commote which also covered Llanddewi Velfrey and Crinow). 

Church - most of the walls, font and part of arcade 13c. Site older - roofs, windows bellcote and 

furnishings mostly from 1860-2. Building 65 foot long. 

Bell cast by Thomas Stone in 1639. 

West window replaced a doorway in 1860. 13c arches restored in 1860 second pillar from the west 

and the wider pillar which originally stood near the lectern were removed in 1839 and when 

restored the pillar was replaced with a pillar which made the second arch from the east 

unsymmetrical 

Font probably Norman. 

Pews date from 1860 - Up to 1839 the church was crammed with small box pews on a beaten earth 

floor. In the south west corner the seats once rose in tiers - suggested that this was the singing 

gallery mentioned in 1756. 

Stalls, pulpit and rectors reading desk - teak - about 1860 but not in their original positions. 

Under carpet below the chancel step is the memorial slab of Francis Philipps of Upper and Lower 



247 



Waungron - (latter the Cisterian Convent of the Holy Cross) - He was High Sheriff of 

Pembrokeshire 1679 and was buried in 1681. Organ installed 1853. 

Inner door to the porch and small niche above probably 13c outer arch 1860 by Prichard and 

Seddon. 

Pre-1837 windows were square headed wooden casements present stone tracery windows date from 

1860-62. 

Churchyard Cross site said to be 14c but the cross itself is a copy. 



Lamphey 

Very old village with free standing "Flemish" Chimney. 

Seems to have belonged to the Diocese of St David's by 1096 for that year the Bishop was there 

during the seige of Pembroke Castle. 

Bishops palace once residence of Bishops of St David's. Earliest surviving document dated from the 

Palace at Lamphey was issued in 1259, during the episcopate of Richard de Carew but Welsh 

Bishops of St David's had already chosen Lamphey as a rural retreat before the Normans came. 

After the reformation and the time of Bishop Barlow, who neglected all the See's Pembrokeshire 

property, as he wished to remove the See to Carmarthen, the manor was given up to the Crown, who 

in 1546 passed into the Devereux family and Robert Earl of Essex, favourite of Queen Elizabeth 

spent his boyhood there. 

Nearby, the imposing Lamphey Court outwardly well preserved house in the Classical Revival style 

of the 1820's. 

The church in the village has a Norman tower, but was largely rebuilt in the nineteenth century. 

In Norman times a Demesene consisted of several strips widely scattered in several fields of 

varying size. 

The manor of Lamphey had 6 fields some of which were more than 100 acres in area. 

Promontory Forts. 

Freshwater East Camp. 

This camp is placed at the end of a broad promontory overlooking Freshwater Bay. The landward 

approach from the north is defended by two lines of slightly curved ramparts. The inner bank has a 

length of 70 feet, rising from the interior level to a height of 10 feet and falling 20 feet to a ditch 

having a width of 10 feet, and for the greater part trenched out of rocky ground. The other bank, 

which has been much disturbed, is about 20 yards beyond the inner defence. It has a length of 45 

feet, is lower than the main bank, and its ditch is practically obliterated the entrance faced east; that 

through the main rampart is 10 feet wide. 

Bishops Palace. 

It is probable that a residence of the bishops of St. Davids existed at Lamphey from a very early 

period. 

The structure as it at present consists of two parts, an Eastern and a Western wing, connected by a 

gateway that stands about midway between them. The western wing is the earlier, and may date 

from the time of Richard de Carew, during whose episcopate the earliest surviving document it that 

emanated from the palace of Lamphey was issued in the year 1259. A considerable length of outer 

walling is unbroken by a window fronting the exterior, whilst the top of the wall is battlemented and 

loopholed. Against this wall, and looking across the courtyard, was the hall measuring about 80 feet 

by 20 feet; above there seems to have been a series of dormitories The other living rooms were 

doubtless arranged round the courtyard, but all traces of them have vanished above ground. 

Whatever kind of eastern wing may then have existed, it was completely removed about 1330, and a 

building was erected on this portion of the site probably by Bishop Henry Cower soon after his 

appointment to the see. The frontage of the mansion was thus considerably extended, both wings 

being connected with an archway, the lower parts of which show it to have been constructed prior to 

248 



Bishop Gower's time, and to have been merely altered and beautified by him. The outer wall of this 
wing is surmounted by a strikingly effective parapet of arched openings similar to what is known to 
be Gower's work in the ruined bishop's palace at St. David's, and in the upper walls of the castle of 
Swansea. Professor Freeman considered the work at Lamphey to be "a mere bungling imitation of 
his Gower's work at St. David's from a later hand," but it is more likely to represent Gower's first 
attempt. A number of chambers are named in the survey of Lamphey taken after the dissolution of 
the monasteries, but these with their undercrofts have so far disappeared as to leave indications of 
their respective purposes. There must, of course, always have been a Chapel within the precincts of 
the palace; at any rate the ruins of one stands within the quadrangle parallel with Gower's wing; it 
may be of his erection, and was probably structurally connected with the residence. The exterior 
walls of this chapel still remain; the eastern gable holds a beautifully proportioned Perpendicular 
window. The chapel was dedicated to St. Mary. 
Lamphey. 

The palace of the Bishops of St David's from the C 13 and probably much earlier and until the mid 
C16. It has important surviving works which have been associated with Bishops Richard Carew, 
Henry de Gower and Edward Vaughan. The palace was surrendered to the Crown by Bishop 
William Barlow in 1546, whence it was granted to Richard Devereux (and the line of the Earls of 
Essex). In 1683, probably after damage in the Civil War, the palace was sold to the Owens of 
Orielton and in 1821 to Charles Mathias. In the time of Owen tenure the buildings were neglected 
or converted to farm use, but preservation commenced under the Mathias family followed by H. M. 
Office of Works and Cadw. 

Early C13: Fragments remain of the Old Hall and its undercroft. It is not clear with which bishop 
this first surviving work is associated. In the hall, there were two lancets at north, one blocked, a 
hearth at South with a round chimney above. In the undercroft: slit windows with wide embrasures. 
Local limestone rubble. Alterations in C16. 

Late C13: (associated with Bishop Carew): the Western Hall (replacing the old hall which became a 
kitchen) and its undercroft. The hall has a fireplace at the centre of the North wall. An attached 
latrine block at the SE corner. Undercroft: windows with stepped high sills above what appear to be 
seats. In the walls are the sockets of the floor joists carrying the original timber floor laid above a 
longitudinal bridging joist. Local limestone with dressings in coarse freestone. 
In later centuries the Western Hall continued as the main hall of the Palace. The undercroft was 
vaulted over. Windows converted to Tudor form. An attic storey and a new latrine block at South 
were added. 

Early C14: (associated with Bishop Gower): A long narrow hall (or suite of rooms?) and undercroft 
added at the E of the Palace. The main stairs are against the North wall, above the undercroft porch. 
There are corbels for a roof sheltering the stairs. The hall was roofed with six trusses, for the wall- 
posts of which there are corbels about 1.5 m above floor level. Pairs of trefoil-headed lancet 
windows with window seats. The E end of the hall is served by a fireplace with a conical chimney. 
A latrine wing is attached at SW. At the top of the walls is an arcaded parapet, of less developed 
type than that of Bishop Gower at St David's. Local limestone rubble with sandstone dressings. 
This building has a fine undercroft which now appears as a single vault, slightly pointed at the apex. 
The springings of several of the eleven cross-ribs survive, but the ribs have almost completely 
disappeared and the straight construction joints in the stonework above rib positions are visible. 
A building at the East of the inner ward containing additional accommodation may be 
contemporary. 

Early C16: (associated with Bishop Vaughan): Fragments of a chapel with a modern gateway at the 
E. Sacristy at N. Fragments of Tudor windows. A fine Perpendicular E window survives. 
Wards: The inner ward gatehouse, now standing in isolation two storeys, with gatekeeper's room 
above. Altered stairs at N. incorporating a mounting block. Pitched floor in the gateway. Shallow 
vaulted floor above. In the NE corner of the upper room there is a fireplace. Parapet arcading after 



249 



the Gower style. 

There remain fragments of an extensive outer ward, to the N and W of the main buildings. Here the 

most important structure was Bishop Vaughan's great corn barn, the lower part of the N wall of 

which survives. Also fragments of the outer gatehouse. A later outer precinct wall to the S facing the 

stream and fishponds. 

A detailed inventory of the goods of Bishop Rawlings lists the following rooms of the late Bishop at 

his manor place of Lantefey, with their contents, providing an idea of the extent of the building at 

the Dissolution. It is as foUows:- 

The Bishop's own chamber "where he was accustomed to take his rest, and where he died". 

The Chamberlain's chamber. 

The Checkered chamber. 

The Great Chamber. 

The gardine chamber. 

The Gloucester chamber. 

The next chamber to the Gloucester chamber. 

The Parker's chamber. 

The Steward's chamber. 

The next chamber. 

The Porter's chamber. 

The Cooks chamber. 

The Painter's chamber 

The Barbers chamber. 

The Brewer (chamber). 

The Under Cook's chamber. 

The Chapel chamber. 

The second chamber within the Chapel chamber. 

The Chapel. 

The Hall. 

The Paramour 

The Wine Cellar. 

The Buttery 

The Pantry. 

The Kitchen. 

The Larder House. 

The Fish Larder House. 

The Bakehouse. 

The Brewhouse 

The Malthouse. 

Oxhouse. 

The Park. 

List of Books in the study. 

Lamphey St Tyfei Parish of Lamphey. 

Even before 1851 this church had been "fearfully modernized" (Arch Camb., II, ii, 821), and it was 

further "restored" in 1870. It has now little of antiquarian interest except its west tower and its font. 

On plan the building is cruciform - the chancel being 19 feet by 22 feet, nave 86 feet by 22 feet, 

north transept 17 feet by 16 feet, south transept 9 feet by 8 feet. The modern reconstruction 

followed the original lines. The windows have been renewed, but two lancets on either side of the 

chancel preserve portions of the work described by Freeman as "two remarkable trefoil lancets ... 

with deep Early English jamb mouldings" (Arch. Camb., 1852, II, iii.). In the south wall of the 

chancel is a Piscine with a pointed arch. A squint-passage connects the chancel with the north 



250 



transept. When Sir Stephen Glynne visited the church in 1845 the south transept was "A small 

chapel, made into a pew, opening by a very rude and low obtuse arch." The font basin is square, 26 

inches outside, 20 inches inside measurement; it is of the regular Norman type; its sides are 

ornamented with a band of six-pointed stars. It stands on a circular shaft, with cable mouldings 

around the top of the pillar, and is one of the best preserved fonts in the county. The tower is of 

three storeys, the lowest having a plain vault; it is unbuttressed, slightly-tapered, and finished with a 

corbel table and battlements. The stair turret is at the north-east angle. The belfry lights are double; 

the rest single slits It opens to the nave by a plain pointed arch. The exterior doorway in the west 

wall and the window above are modern insertions. — Visited, 18th May, 1922. (Arch. Camb., 1886, 

V, iii, 5fi). 

The parish of Lamphey was also a manor of the Bishopric of St David's. 

The church has repositioned fragments of C13 architectural detail in the chancel - a Piscine and two 

lancet windows, and there is early masonry surviving at the bases of walls, particularly the N 

transept. At the W end is a C14 / C15 tower. In the C19 the church underwent extensive restoration 

to the point of rebuilding, to counteract the effects of earlier extensive improvements. Its plan, 

however, is unchanged. 

In 1811 the use of the little south chapel or transept as the private pew of Portclew House, with its 

own fireplace, is mentioned, and it was still a pew in 1845. Also mentioned in 1845 was the fact that 

all the nave windows had been converted to sashes, a modern ceiling inserted, and the North door 

blocked. These latter improvements may date from 1826, when the church was thoroughly repaired 

and re-pewed to achieve 200 additional sittings. In 1845 four Early English trefoil-headed lancet 

windows still survived in the chancel, but in 1852 only two were noted. The church was thoroughly 

restored in 1869-71 by Ewan Christian, architect of London. 

The churchyard cross was removed in c. 1830 to a neighbouring farm. 

Exterior: Nave and chancel under one uninterrupted roof, with porch and small transept at South 

and a larger transept at North. Local masonry in irregular courses Roofs of large slates with crested 

tile ridges and stone gable-parapets Cross finial at East. All rainwater heads carry the date 1870. 

Signs of a blocked doorway are visible at low level in the North wall of the nave. 

There is a tall tower of three storeys at W. slightly battered with crenulated parapet on corbels. At its 

NE corner is a stairs turret, projecting on the N side only. The tower masonry is randomly coursed 

with large stones at the quoins. Double belfry lights to East and West. Single belfry lights to North 

and South. 

Interior: The chancel is 5.5 m long by 6.5 m wide, with two lancets (re-set in the C19 masonry). The 

nave is 11 m by the same width, with transepts overlapping the chancel: the North transept opens to 

the nave by an unusual arch which is an incomplete segment, and also connects with the chancel by 

a small squint. The South transept or chapel is now the vestry. The tower, at the West end, is 

vaulted. 

Memorials include a Gothic one to Charles Mathias (d. 1831). 

An exceptional Norman font of cushion type, three lobes and a band of six-pointed stars carved on 

each face. It has a short round column with a cable-moulding at top and bottom. Square base on 

modem octagonal step. There are traces of whitewash. 

The churchyard wall is built up to the corners of adjacent buildings (school and bakery). Rubble 

stonework with a coping of spaced upright stones in mortar. At the NW corner there is a modern 

lych-gate in memory of Anthony Mathias: two stone piers with a simple moulding and an oak roof, 

on which are slates taken from Lamphey Court. 

(Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Very little is known of the early history of this church. 

It was apparently appendant to the Manor of Lamphey, which was owned by the Bishop of St. 

Davids, as in the grant of the manor of Lamphey made by Bishop William Barlow to King Henry 

VIII. The patronage of the church of Lamphey is expressly reserved to the bishop and his 



251 



successors. - (Fenton's Pern.) 

Lantesey. — Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione episcopi Mene-vensis unde Morganus Philpe est rectorus 

et valet pet annum cum gleba in cases et oblacionibus sine garba. inde sol' annuatim arehidaciono 

pro sinodalibus et pro-curacionibus Pro paste sua ij8. Et remanet dare 108s. Inde decima 10s. gild. - 

(Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Lamfey alias Uamphey alias Laantiffi GJ (St. Faith). 

Syn. And Prox., 2S. Val. Per ann. In decima., cas., oblat. &c. Bishop of St. Davids Patr. And Imps. 

Clear yearly value £5. King's Books, £5 8s. Id. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

The only lease of this parsonage mentioned among the cathedral records was on 20 June, 1638, 

when with its glebe together with the parsonage of Waren, it was demised for 21 years by the 

Bishop to Thomas Mayland gent at the annual rent of £26 13s 4d. 

Clergy. 

Bridde Walter 1402 Lamphey vicar 

Tyler Bernard 1402 Sep 23 Lamphey vicar 

Mendus William 1487 Lamphey vicar 

Garden Robert 1560 Oct 2 Lamphey vicar 

Byrbeck Hylbert 1608 Lamphey vicar from Westmoorland. 

Price Thomas 1619 Jan 24 Lamphey 

Mountford John 1650 Lamphey vicar 

Beddo Lewis 1668 Aug 9 Lamphey vicar 

Thomas David 1718 Mar 12 Lamphey vicar 

Edwards Thomas 1735 Aug 5 Lamphey vicar Thomas Moses 

1742 Feb 22 Lamphey vicar Hughes Joseph 

1745 Jul 31 Lamphey vicar Evans Lewis 

1774 Mar 7 Lamphey vicar Jones George 

1817 Mar 1 Lamphey vicar Byers James Broff 

1824 Jan 16 Lamphey vicar 

Williams Stephen 1867 Aug 2 Lamphey vicar 

Williams Thomas Beynon 

1892 Jun8 Lamphey vicar Wolfe Godfrey 1 

898 May7 Lamphey vicar 

Fowden John Davies 1912 Dec 20 Lamphey vicar 

Cross. 

Built into the wall of a garden immediately opposite the churchyard gate is a slab of limestone on 

which is carved a cross-with rounded projections midway on either side of the cross arms 

20 m North of the Lychgate of Lamphey Church. 

A mediaeval grave slab set upright into the garden wall of the Old School House. Possibly the slab 

was taken up when extensive improvements were carried out to the church in 1826 and removed 

here when the schoolmaster's house and its garden were formed shortly afterwards. It was in its 

present position when reported in the Inventory in 1925. 

The slab consists of a single slab of limestone at least 1.8 m long (high), by 15 cm thick, and 

tapering from about 45 to 40 cm in width. On its front (now facing the road) is an incised cross in 

very shallow double lines, extending to all edges of the stone. Midway in each arm is a rounded 

shape. The sides and rear of the stone, so far as visible, are rough-hewn. No inscription has been 

seen. 

Listed as a mediaeval carved stone. 

Churchyard Cross. 

(Acc/to the Pembroke. Arch Survey.) The shaft of the churchyard cross (destroyed about 1830), 

which formerly stood on the north side of the church, on a site in the school-house garden marked 

by an oak tree, was removed to North Hill Farm, Lamphey, and made part of a cattle-rubbing stone. 



252 



Forth Clew Chapel. 

The ruins of Forth Clew Chapel stand on the cliffs above Freshwater East Bay, on a field known as 
Chapel Field (Tithe Schedulers No. 121). Of its history nothing is known. The plan shows a 
rectangular chamber, 28 feet by 14 feet, with a north doorway 4 feet wide, that still retains the flag- 
stone in which the pin of the door revolved. The east wall is entire to the gable that to the south has 
a height of 10 feet; of those to the north and east only their foundations are left. One splayed lights 
opens to the east, one to the north, and probably two to the south. The masonry base of the altar is in 
situ, and to its right is a stone bracket, 5 feet from the present level. In the south-east angle is an 
aumbry 4 feet above the floor. Adjoining the chapel is a weak spring of water which was probable 
venerated and may have given occasion for the erection of the building. 
Baker's Cottage. 

A house probably of the C18, believed to have been a small staging inn called 'The Venison'. At 
some time since acquisition by Charles Mathias in 1821 as part of Lamphey Estate, it became a 
bakery. In 1838 it was in the ownership of Abraham Leach and the tenant was George Macken. The 
cottage is also believed to have been occupied at one time (c.l875) by a governess. 
In C.1890 Joseph Bond installed a Tonks baking oven, the front panel of which is now preserved 
affixed to a wall at the rear of the house. This was worked in addition to a traditional brick bread 
oven. The front of a later Frincie oven is also displayed. 

In C.1925 REG White converted a little stable adjacent to the house at the South to serve as a new 
bakery. 
Court House. 

At the N of Lamphey village, at the turning to the lane which leads to Lamphey Court. 
Reputed to date from c.1695. The name derives from the use of the house as a court, the left 
(parlour) unit having been the courtroom. Subsequently the house has been a farmhouse. 
Lamphey Court. 

A residence just north of the Palace. The area belonged to the Devereux family, but on the attainder 
of the Earl of Essex late in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, the lands were purchased by Sir Hugh 
Owen of Orielton and remained in possession of his descendants until about 1821 when they were 
sold to Charles Mathias of Llangwarran, who, in 1823, commenced to build the residence known as 
Lamphey Court. 

There had been an older house on the site, and according to the Pembrokeshire Arch Survey, had an 
outside staircase leading to the upper floor, which was pulled down in 1826. The new Lamphey 
Court was a large handsome mansion with a fine portico of four Ionic columns. Four of the 
Mathiases were High Sheriffs - Lewis in 1856, Charles in 1890, Charles Ronald in 1937 and Lewis 
in 1965. Lewis Mathias was the last of the family at the mansion which he sold in 1978, and now 
lives in a house in the grounds. The mansion is now a hotel. 
Lamphey Fark. 

A residence just north of Lamphey Court. In 1786 James Thomas was owner-occupier of Lamphey 
Fark, and was still there in 1817 when he was described as gentleman. In 1834 Charles Foyer 
Callen was the tenant, paying a yearly rent of £50, and Lewis in 1840 states that Lamphey Fark, the 
property of Mrs. Thomas occupies a pleasant situation it is now derelict. 
North Down. 

In 1840 this was described as a "genteel residence" occupied by the Rev. B. Byers. 
Major Jones's notes are sketchy, but he gives a rough pedigree of the Rowe family Henry Rowe of 
Lamphey, who died in 1705 had a son Lewis described as "of Northdown. Lewis s eldest son John 
inherited His second son (b.l699) was the Rev. Henry Rowe Vicar of St. Fetrox. John's son Richard 
inherited North Down and was Mayor of Pembroke in 1766, 1775, 1781 and 1786. 
Fortclew. 

An imposing house in the southern end of the parish on high ground overlooking the cove of 
Freshwater East and the waters of the Bristol Channel beyond. Lewis in 1840 speaks of "Fortclew, a 



253 



modern mansion, the residence of Thomas Parry Esq., is beautifully situated on an eminence 

commanding a fine view of the sea." In 1326 Thomas Wettar of Portclew was described as a 

landowner in the fee of Lamphey, part of the temporalities of the See of St. Davids. In 1560 

Edmund Foyer and John Philips are described as of Portclew. By 1595 it was held by Lewis Bishop 

whose descendants remained there until the death of Lewis Bishop after 1771. 

The Bishop family had come to Pembrokeshire in about 1600. The well-known family of West 

Wales landowners, the Parrys, succeeded the Bishops when John Parry married Margaret, daughter 

and heiress of Lewis Bishop and came to live at his wife's home. John became High Sheriff in 

1772. Their son William Parry married Ann Kemm, second daughter of Henry Kemm of 

Northdown, their marriage settlement having been made on October 22 1801. Their daughter, Mary 

Ann Parry, married at Lamphey on Jan 26 1830 the Rev Francis George Leach son of Abraham and 

Catherine Leach of Corston. Francis died in 1876 aged 80 and his wife died in 1894 aged 86. By the 

mid-19th century the Parrys had left Portclew and Portclew House became the home of Col. 

William Morrison whose descendants were still there in 1904. The district around Portclew had a 

number of properties which bore the name. In 1786 John Parry was owner-occupier; Sir Hugh 

Owen owned East Portclew; Sarah Bastin owned Little Portclew and Abraham Leach owned 

another farm of the same name. In 1894 there were four properties in the area: Portclew; Portclew 

Burrows; Upper Portclew and Little Porcclew. By 1950 most of these properties remained including 

Portclew House, occupied by the Uphill family. 

Trewent Hall. 

Trewent Point. 

Home of the Hall family in the 16th and 17th centuries. In 1551 John Hall, alias Howell of Trewent, 

gent., was summoned to answer Sir John Wogan. An heiress brought it to the Owen family and Sir 

Hugh Owen was owner in 1786. The Cradock family had connections here. - (Vide George Owen's 

list of Pembrokeshire gentry). 

Old Chimney 

In garden of No. 25 a modern house at the North side of The Ridgeway, at the NE of Lamphey 

village. The old round chimney stands detached in the garden E of the house. 

It is a cylindrical chimney on a tapering base with an oven and fireplace. Local rubble limestone. 

The cylindrical shaft is approx. 2.5 m high and 1 m diameter. Capping approx. 30 cm below the top 

and drip courses at the foot of the cylindrical shaft. Nothing remains above ground of the building it 

served. (It was possibly the lateral chimney on the W side of a cottage of C16/C17 appearance, with 

its gable to the street, of which an old illustration survives. 

A silver coin of Decius (A.D. 251) was found; "in making the railway between Pembroke and 

Lamphey. Mr Jones, station-master at Lamphey, had it" (Laws, Little England 45.) 

Population. 

1563 40 households 

1670 42 on the Hearth Tax Register 

1801 43 famihes 

1894 760 

Historical Records. 

Extract from the Inventory of the Goods of the Bishop of St David's 1293 - PRO KR E154/1/48 

LANTEFEY (Lamphey, Pembs.) 

3 draught animals worth 15s. at 5s. each. 49 oxen worth £14.14.0. at 6s. each. 6 colts, of which 3 

are valued at 40s., one at 10s., 1 other at 4s. 

There are there in the park - 6 mares, of which 3 are prized (priced) at 40s., and 4 at 40s 

2 boars worth 3s. 

8 sows worth 16s. at 2s. each. 

20 pigs worth 13. 4d.at 8d. each. 

19 sows worth 9s. 6d. at 6d. each. 



254 



8 piglets worth 2s. 8d. at 4d.each. 

20 little piglets worth 3s. 4d. at 2d. each. 
4 geese worth 8d. 

10 geese worth lOd. 
Total £24.12.4. 
CORN IN GRANGE 

Estimated to be there 40 cribs of wheat worth £7 at 3s. 6d. per crib. 

11 cribs "wheat malt" worth 48s. 3d. at 3s. 9d. per crib. 
13 cribs of "barley malt" worth 9d. at 2s. 9d. per crib. 

9 cribs of "oat malt" worth 40s. 6d. at 4s. 6d. per crib. 

19 carcases of pigs of the larder worth 28s. 6d. at 18d. each 

19 carcases of oxen worth 38s. at 2s. each. 

Total £16.110. 

There are there 6 score and 4 acres of wheat worth £24.16 Od at 4s per acre. 21 acres of beans worth 

£4 4s Od at 4s per acre. 23 acres of peas worth 46s at 2s per acre. 36 acres of barley worth £7.4. Od. 

at 4s. per acre. 4 score and 5 1/2 acres of oats worth £10.16.3. at 2s. 6d. per acre. Total, £49. 6. 3d 

8 capons at the Feast of the Nativity of Our Lord, at lid. per capon. 

Pleas and perquisites of court worth 2s. per annum 

Extract from the Black Book of St David's 1326 ) 

Lantefey 

Profits 

David King, John Kyft, Cadogy Gogh David Swetemon, Thomas Fort Peter de la Lake Ralph le 

Porter John le Webbe, David Llewelyn David Robert, David Fort and Robert le Hayward, the jurors, 

present on their oaths, that in the manor there the principal assize of the stone houses within the 

walls of the gate are worth yearly, 

according to their true value, 100s., 

and of the stone buildings without the gate are worth yearly 10s. 

They also present that there are three orchards, the fruit of which with the fruit in the curtilage, in 

apples, cabbages, leeks and other produce, is worth yearly 13s 4d; 

also the herbage is worth yearly 6s 8d. 

there are also 4 vivaries there and they are worth yearly according to their true value 5s. 

And there is a dovecot which is worth yearly 2 s 

And there are two watermills and one windmill and they are worth yearly according to their true 

value £ 4 

And there is there a park which contains 144 acres, of which 48 acres are wood. 

They also present that the underwood of the same wood is worth yearly, without destroying it, 20s 

They also present that there can be kept in the said park 60 great beasts, as well as the wild animals. 

They also present that the feed of each acre outside the wood is worth yearly to rent 7d 

and that each acre of the said pasture within the wood is worth yearly to rent 6d 

and the pasture of each beast in the park is worth yearly 8d 

And they can mow yearly in the same park, unless they are destroyed 30 loads of rushes and each 

load is worth 6d 

and 40 loads of fern and each load is worth 3d 

They also present that there is there one bog for turf and bennet ) and it is worth yearly 10s 

They also present that the pleas and perquisites there are worth yearly 20s 

There is also there a chapel annexed to the prebend and is of the yearly value of £20. 

Lords Demesne 

They also present that the Lord has there in demesne, a field called "Kalenge 127 acres and 11 

perches of arable land 

Also in a field called "Walschton" 21 1/2 acres 1 rood 



255 



and in a field which is called "Bontyngesfeld" with the rocks and the greater part of the land 

formerly Eva's, 32 1/2 acres 1 rood, and 6 perches of arable land: 

and in a field which is called "Newepark" 18 acres 

and in the field which is called " Psonyslond and " Marchaldislond with a certain part of the land of 

the said Eva, and with the field on both sides the road alongside the croft of Philip Henryl42 acres 

and 16 perches of land. 

From which field there was let to various tenants before this extent was made 27 acres, 1/2 a virgate 

[rod], and 6 perches of land as appears below; 

and in the field below the town against the court 13 acres, and each acre of the said land is worth 

yearly to let 12d. 

They also present that there should be sown upon each acre of coarse [ie. autumn sown] wheat or 

fallow 3 bushels and of bearded wheat 2 1/2 bushels; and he shall answer for 4 measures of coarse 

wheat, and of light [ie. spring sown] wheat for 3 measures. 

And there should be sown on each acre of beans 6 bushels, and he shall answer to 4 measures. 

And there should be sown on each acre of great peas 3 bushels, and he shall answer to 4 measures 

and upon an acre of lesser peas or vetches 2 1/2 bushels, and he shall answer for 4 measures; 

and upon an acre of barley 6 bushels, and he should answer for 4 measures; 

and upon an acre of oats 7 bushels, and he shall answer for 3 measures in every year 

Total 426 1/2 acres 1 rood and 15 perches 

Total value in money, £ 21 7s 7d 

Meadows and Pastures 

They also present that the Lord has there 34 acres of meadow and each acre is worth yearly to let 2s 

6d 

and after mowing they can at that time of year keep 20 great beasts and each pasture is worth 2d 

And they present that there is one acre in "Thorris" that cannot be sown, but upon which 12 great 

beasts 

can be kept, and each pasture is worth yearly 6d; 

and when it is let by the year it is worth yearly 6s. 

Also, the pasture on the fallows can feed 300 sheep in winter and 200 through the summer, and thus 

pasture for each is worth 2d. 

Also on the pasture of Porthllu 300 sheep can be kept, and the pasture is worth to let 20s. 

Free Tenants 

They also present that Wyot de Lawrenny holds by deed from the Lord in capite half a carucate of 

land and pays yearly in equal portions at Easter and Michaelmas 2s and the Lord has wardship and 

relief when it occurs. 

Item, the heirs of Richard de Stakepol hold one carucate of land adjoining the court of Lantefey for 

which they do suit of Court three times at Lawhaden. 

Item William Harald holds 2 carucates of land at Woveran [Warren] and pays in every third year on 

the Kalends of May 2s or 2 sheep at the option of the Lord and does suit of Court at Lawhaden from 

15 days to 15 days. 

Sanctuary 

They also present that Thomas Walter de Porthllu holds one bovate of land from the Sanctuary and 

pays yearly at Easter and Michaelmas 6s 

Item, Isaute Ie Proute holds one bovate of land, and pays yearly at the aforesaid times 6s. 

Also David Mayo holds one plot with the curtilage and one bovate of land and pays yearly at the 

same times 6s 8d. 

Item Richard Swetemon holds a plot and curtilage with a bovate of land, and pays yearly at the 

same times 6s 8d. 

Item, John Russell holds one plot and a curtilage, with 2 bovates and 1 1/2 acres of land , 

and pays yearly at the same times 17d 



256 



Item, David Fort holds 1 plot and curtilage with 8 acres of land, and pays yearly at the same times 

4s 8d 

Item, Thomas Gwyn holds 4 acres of land and pays yearly at the same times 2s 

Item Johanna Page holds 1/2 bovate of land, and pays yearly at the same times 3s 

Item John Cole holds 1 plot and curtilage with 1/2 bovate of land and pays yearly at the same times 

3s 8d 

Item Wyot de Laurenny holds 1 plot and curtilage with a bovate of land and pays yearly at the same 

times 6s 8d. 

Item Walter Thomas holds 6 acres of land and pays yearly at the same times 3s 

Item Robert Swetemon holds 6 acres of land and pays yearly at the same times 3s 

Item Elena Row holds 1/2 bovate of land, and pays yearly at the same times 3s 

Item John le Proute holds 1/2 a bovate of land and pays yearly at the same times 3s. 

Item Philip Henry holds 1 plot and curtilage with 8 acres of land, and pays yearly at the same times 

7s 8d 

Item Master Gregory the Chaplain holds 2 acres of land and pays yearly at the same times 12d 

Item David Fenil holds 1 plot and a curtilage, and pays yearly at the same times 12d 

Item Roys Swynnog holds 1 curtilage, and pays yearly at the same time 4d 

Item they present that there is a certain part of the Sanctuary in the Lord's hands, and it is entered 

above in the demesne, but they cannot say how many acres. 

Services. 

And all the aforesaid give for a heriot the best beast and for a mortuary the second best or the 

bettermost upper garment, which they usually use, if there is no beast. 

And they do suit of court by summons of one night at the will of the Lord, and they have a common 

fine of x.s. 

And after the death of any of them, his land is seized into the Lord's hand. 

And it was formerly the custom that the land should be re-granted to the widow of the deceased as 

of the nearest [to the deceased in blood]; and this by favour of the spiritual Lord. 

But if he had no widow, his heir was accustomed to be preferred by favour as above 

And if the widow, after taking the land as above, married, she lost the land, which should then be 

re-granted to the heir as above stated. 

Farmers at Porthellan. 

They also present that Johanna Kyft holds one bovate and pays yearly at Easter and Michaelmas 

21d 

Item Johanna Page holds a bovate of land and pays yearly at the same times 2 Id 

Item, John Wallens holds 2 acres without services and one bovate of land with services, 

and pays yearly at the same times 2s 5d 

Item Peter de la Lake holds one and a half bovates and four acres of land without services and one 

bovate with services, 

and pays yearly at the same times 9s Id 

Item Henry Kyft holds one bovate with services and one bovate without services and pays yearly at 

the same times 5s 9d 

Item David Kyng holds one and a half bovates without services and pays yearly at the same times 

9s 9d 

Item Alice, widow of David lowan holds one bovate of land with services, and pays yearly at the 

same times 2s 5d 

Item, John le Proute holds half a bovate of land without services and a bovate with services, and 

pays yearly at the same times 3s 9d 

Item, Elena Eynon holds 1 acre of land without services and one plot and a curtilage with services, 

and pays yearly at the same times 16d 

Item David lewan holds 4 acres without services and 1 bovate of land with services and pays yearly 



257 



at the same times 4s 

Item John Cras holds one and a half bovates of land without services and one bovate with services, 

and pays yearly at the same times 9s 9d 

Item, Isabella Huet holds 1 bovate of land with services and pays yearly at the same times 2 Id 

Item Res Wiston holds 1 acre of land with services, and pays yearly at the same times 7d 

Item Thomas Fort holds 1 acre of land without services and one bovate of land with services and 

pays yearly at the same times 2s Id 

Item Thomas Whiting holds 6 acres of land without services and 1 bovate of land with services and 

pays yearly at the same times 3s 9d 

Item, David Robert holds 2 acres without services and i bovate of land with services, and pays 

yearly at the same times 2s 7d 

Item, David Fort holds 1 bovate of land without services and one bovate of land with services, and 

pays yearly at the same times 5s 9d 

Farmers of Lantefey. 

Item, they present that John Merlyng holds one plot and 1 curtilage with one bovate of land with 

services, 

and pays yearly at Easter and Michaelmas 2s 

Item John Stedemonholds 1 bovate of land and pays yearly at the same times 14d 

Item Richard Page holds 1 bovate and pays yearly at the same times 12d 

Item Maiota la White holds 1 plot and curtilage with 1 bovate of land and pays yearly at the same 

times 12d 

Item William Swetemon holds 1 bovate and 4 acres of land without services and 1 bovate of land 

with services, and holds by deed 

and pays yearly at the same times 5s lOd 

Item Amabella la Ferour holds three acres without services, and 1 bovate of land by deed with 

services, and pays yearly at the same times 2s 6d 

Item Sara la White holds 1 bovate of land withoutD services and 1 bovate of land with services and 

pays yearly at the same times 7s 6d. 

Item David Swetemon holds 1 plot and 1 curtilage with 1 bovate of land with services and pays 

yearly at the same times 12d 

Item Johanna, the widow of Philip Henry holds a plot and curtilage with 1 bovate of land with 

services, and pays yearly at the same times 12d 

Item David Moris holds 1 plot and 1 curtilage, with 1 bovate of land with services and pays yearly 

at the same times 12d 

Item Thomas Res holds 1 plot and curtilage, with 1 bovate of land with services, and pays yearly at 

the same times 18d 

Item David Russell holds 1 plot and curtilage with 1/2 bovate of land with services and pays yearly 

at the same times 6d 

Item Thomas Page holds 1 1/2 acres of land without services and pays yearly at the same time 18d 

Item Amabilla Swetemon holds 1 plot and curtilage with 1 bovate of land, and pays yearly at the 

same time 13d 

Item John Miller holds 1 plot with a bovate of land, and pays yearly at the same times 12d 

Item Cadogy Gouth holds 1 croft 1 plot, and curtilage, with one bovate of land with services, and 

pays yearly at the same times 4s 

Services. 

And all the aforesaid Farmers at Lantefey and Porthllu give for a heriot [death duty] their best horse 

or their best beast 

and for a mortuary their second best beast or their best outer garment which they usually use if they 

have no beast; 

and for leyrwyt, () if the woman is married out of the parish 2s; and if she is married within, they 



258 



give nothing. 

And they ought to plough twice; the Lord finding food and the value of each service is Id. 

And they ought to harrow twice, the Lord finding food and the value of this service is a l/2d 

(halfpenny) 

And they ought to hoe half a day without food but if the Lord wants them for the whole day the 

Lord shall find food; the value of this service is a l/2d (halfpenny) 

And they ought to gather all the Lords hay in the meadow finding their own food, and also carry it 

on the Lords finding food and the value of this service is Id 

And they ought to reap for three days, the Lord finding food, and the value of this service is Id 

Item they ought to carry the corn of the Lord for one day and the value of this service is Id 

Item they ought to carry the material for the houses and mills at their own cost from Loydarth, 

Lawhaden, Tenby Pembroke Carrew, and Slebeech to Llantefey, and the value of this joint service 

is, according to its, true value, 6s 8d. 

And there are 26 of the aforesaid services, and the value of each is 3d 

Item, they ought to carry coal for making lime as often as necessary. 

Item they ought to carry tiles for the houses in the manor whenever necessary. 

Item they ought to keep in repair the mill-pond at their own cost 

Item, they ought to make mud walls for the water mill, the Lord finding food 

Item, they ought to carry mill stones, and thatch the mill with the Lord's straw at their own cost. 

Item, they pay a toll on buying and selling, that is to say, on horses, oxen, and all other beasts 

whatever, and on sheep. 

And they ought to carry the corn for the bread to the place where it is baked on the demesnes at 

Lawhaden and Burton, and also for the Lord's brewing from the granary as often as necessary, the 

Lord finding food 

And they sit in the Hall at the tablecloth in the area 

And they give collection of sheep in every third year, namely, when there are 20 or more a sheep, 

and when there are not 20 they give nothing. 

And if any one is convicted or arrested for felony he ought to be delivered to the said tenants, and 

they ought to keep him and take him to Lawhaden, at their risk and at their own cost, and there give 

judgement on the case. 

And they ought to load the waggons and carts of the Lord going for wine to Tenby, Pembroke and 

Carrew and convey the same safe to the Lord's cellar at their own cost in addition to the stallage 

And they do suit of Court on summons of one night at the will of the Lord, and there is a common 

fine of 10s 

And they ought to follow the army in a general war for the defence of the land of the Lord Bishop. 

And they present that all the tenants of Porthllu do the same services except the corn services 

Item, they present that beasts and other goods sold when there are merchants at Pembroke and 

Tenby, but nowhere else in the Bishoprick, should not pay toll to any Lord but the Bishop wherever 

these sales were made. And they ought to carry oats coming from the manors of the Lord at 

Pebidawke to Lantefey or Borton for the prebends, the Lord finding food. 

LANTEFREY (Larnphey, Pembs.) 

Item, there is there a manor whereof the messuage is worth with garden and Curtilage, 3s. 4d. per 

annum. And there is there a dovecot worth 6d. 2 carucates of land worth 100s per annum, at 40s. 

(sic) per carucate: a meadow worth 3s. 4d.: a park whose pannage when it arises, with pasture, is 

worth 10s per annum. There is there one decayed mill which was farmed of old, worth lis. per 

annum, paid at the Feast of St Michael: one meadow worth 7s. per annum. 

Rent of assize of certain tenants £4.4.2 per annum, paid at the Feasts of St.Michael, the Nativity of 

Our Lord, the Annunciation of the BVM, and St. John. 

Pleas and perquisites of court, worth 6s. 

1402 Feb 14 



259 



To the venerable etc. Henry, by the grace of God bishop of Norwich, Guy etc., greeting 

Dated in our manor of Lantefey, 14 February, 1401-02, etc. 

1402 

Also on 7 March, in the year of the Lord above-said the bishop in his manor of Lantefey admitted 

Sir John Vachan, chaplain, to the parish church of Llancoedmaltr, of his diocese 

1402 July 17 Lantefey 

Also on the 17th day of the same month in the place aforesaid. The bishop granted to Sir William 

RoUeston, rector of the parish church of Loudchurch, of his diocese, a licence of non-residence for 

one year continuously from the date of these presents. 

1402 Lantfey 

Also on 3 September, in the year and place abovesaid, the bishop admitted Sir John Geffrey, 

chaplain, to the parish church of Loudechurch vacant by the free resignation of Sir William Cade of 

RoUeston. 

1477 4 February 

Robertus etc. bishop, lord of Pebidiawke and Llawhaden, Hugh ap Owen chanter of the cathedral 

church of St. David's, and the chapter of the same place, to all to whom etc. greeting. Know ye that 

we of our unanimous assent and consent have given and by this our present writing confirmed to 

our beloved in Christ Henry Matteston the office of parker or keeper of the park of Lamphey Dated 

in our Chapter House, 4 February, 1476-77, 16 Edward IV. 

1486 30 July 

On 30 July 1486 at Lamphey a letter, the tenour of which follows, was exhibited to H. bishop of St. 
Davids. 

To the venerable father in Christ etc. the bishop St David's or his vicar general in spiritualities. 
Julian by the mercy of the Lord Bishop of Ostia sendeth greeting and sincere charity in the Lord. A 
petition offered unto us on behalf of Walter ap John of Stacorse layman of your diocese contained 
that by the instigation of the devil he lately killed one Roger Walter, priest of the said place, his 
Spiritual father who had baptized one of his sons, on which account he falls under the sentence of 
excommunication pronounced in general terms against such as do these things, upon which things 
he has caused supplication to be humbly made, setting forth the same, for a due remedy to be 
mercifully provided for him by the apostolic see. We therefore by authority of the Lord Pope the 
care of whose penitentiary we bear and by his special mandate upon this made to us by the oracle of 
the living voice commit to your prudence that if this is so when he shall have gone by all the larger 
churches of that place where so great a crime was perpetrated, naked and unshod with only his 
breeches on, bearing a rod in his hand, and a yoke about his neck if he can with safety and caused 
himself to be beaten before the doors of the churches aforesaid and with the priests of the same 
singing a penitential psalm, when the multitude of the people in these is greatest, publicly 
confessing his sin, and when he shall have adequately satisfied, if he have not already done so, the 
church which the murdered priest served, and when he and his heirs have been deprived for ever of 
any fee or right of patronage he hold of the church (and lest the memory of the punishment be too 
short let his children on this account be deemed incapable of holding an ecclesiastical benefice 
unless with them there be a merciful dispensation upon this by the apostolic see), you shall absolve 
this layman from the said sentence and such guilt and excess of priesticide in the accustomed form 
of the church and enjoin on him therefore by the authority aforesaid, such penance as may be to him 
for salvation and to others for terror. Dated at Rome at St. Peter under the seal of the office of the 
penitentiary 21 April, 4 Innocent VIII. 

1487 September 13 

Hugh etc. to Masters David Wogan canon of our cathedral church of St. David's, and Richard Gely 
canon of our college of Abergwilly, greeting etc. To have cognizance, to proceed, to decree, and to 
decide finally, in a matrimonial cause which one David Tailour of the parish of St. Mary, Pembroke, 
of our diocese intends to move before us against Joneta Raymond of the said parish and to 



260 



determine the cause itself by a due and canonical end, with the things arising out of, depending on, 
incidental to and connected with it, to you in whose prudence and industry we have full confidence 
in the Lord, jointly and severally, we commit our functions with the power of every canonical 
coercion whatsoever, commanding that of the whole process to be had before you in this behalf, 
when the cause is determined, you, or one of you, certify us distinctly and openly by letters patent 
sealed with an authentic seal. Dated in Lamphey manor 13 September, 1487 etc. 
1487 

To all and singular etc. Hugh etc. 

Whereas we etc., to whom sole and entire the right of conferring the grammar schools in our city 
and diocese of St. David's as well of right as of custom is well known to pertain, have appointed our 
beloved in Christ Richard Smyth master in arts, chaplain in our church of the Blessed Mary, 
Haverford, of our diocese, to be master of the grammar schools in the said Haverford and to rule the 
same grammar schools, and to inform unlearned youths in grammar and the other liberal sciences, 
by the tenour of these presents, therefore, we inhibit and admonish, once, twice, and thrice, that no 
one put under or subject to us by diocesan right dare contrary to this our appointment to rule such 
schools in the said town of Haverford and any place within a circumference of seven miles of the 
same town without obtaining the licence of the aforesaid master, or in any wise whatsoever presume 
to attempt anything about the premises to the prejudice of the aforesaid Master Richard, under pain 
of contempt and the greater excommunication to be pronounced against contemners and violators of 
our present appointment. In witness whereof etc. Dated in our manor of Lamphey 8 May in the year 
etc. 

1489 5 January 

On 5 January in the year above, at Lamphey by the reverend father aforesaid. Sir John Dier 
chaplain, was admitted to the vacant church of Manorbier. 

1490 21 October 

On 21 October he collated to Sir John Makeram chaplain, the vicarage of Overam and instituted 

him in the same then vacant by the resignation of Sir John Coke last vicar there and in his collation. 

1535 the vicar at Lamphey is recorded as having an annual income of £5 8s - quite low by the 

standards of the day. 

1546 in an exchange of property forced upon Bishop Barlow, he alienated Lamphey, the richest of 

his manors, and one of his most delightful houses. Technically, it was handed over to the Crown, but 

it was soon transferred to the powerful magnate, Richard Devereau. In part, greed and local pressure 

made it expedient for Barlow to surrender such a valuable estate; in part, it was a reflection that, 

already, Tudor bishops were much impoverished in comparison with their medieval predecessors 

and could not live on the same lavish scale. The surrender of Lamphey was also a hint of the policy 

pursued rigorously in the later sixteenth century, the policy of scaling down the wealth of the 

episcopate. Barlow's recompense was sadly inadequate: he received the advowson of the rectory 

and vicarage of Carew. 

1576 Richard Devereux Earl of Essex and holder of Lamphey Palace from the King died in Ireland. 

His son Robert age nine succeeded and his widow Countess Lettice, then married the Earl of 

Leicester and his daughter Dorothy (some say Penelope) married Sir Thomas Perrott son of Sir John 

Perrott. 

George Devereux brother of Richard then lived at Lamphey and the nephew Robert Earl of Essex 

lived there with him until he was twenty two. Robert Earl of Essex became a favourite of Elizabeth 

I and she bestowed Carew Castle on him but he later fell in disgrace and was beheaded in 1601 on 

Tower Hill. 

With Robert Earl of Essex lived and fought and died Sir Gilly Meyrick of Gellyswick, Milford 

Haven son of Dr Rowland Meyrick, Bishop of Bangor, and Katherine daughter of Owen Barrett of 

Gell5^wick. 

Late 1500's Rice Philip Scarfe of Lamphey is recorded as being one of the corn merchants who was 



261 



buying up the corn for export in a time of shortage. 

1595 reputed to be still deer in the Deer park which was 144 acres in extent. It lay on the east side 

of the palace and was surrounded by a high limestone wall which the tenants of the manor had to 

keep in repair. 

1610 February Rice Philip Scarfe of Lamphey who was originally from Carmarthenshire and who 

held a 21 year lease of the manor of Lamphey from Lettice Countess of Leicester was accused of 

various crimes by a group which included members of the Meyricks, Cluny, Adams and Wogan 

families. This matter ended up in the Star Chamber and also involved the various families 

organizing a raid on Lamphey palace in which they seized goods and over 400 sheep. 

1613 Robert Devereaux (1591-1646) 3rd Earl of Essex lived for a brief time in 1613 at Lamphey. 

The grandson of Robert Devereux Earl of Essex had some property restored by James L He seems 

to have lived at Lamphey and in 1620 he, John Meyrick of Fleet at Monkton near Pembroke and 

Rowland Laugharne of St Brides fought in Holland. 

1642 - at the outbreak of the Civil war the lease of the manor of Lamphey was held by Major John 

Gunter who was serving with the Parliamentary Army. It was raided by Captain Crowe of the 

Royalist side who took a large number of cattle. 

1725 Nov 27. Carew. 

David Thomas to Adam Ottley Esq. At Pitchford Near Salop. 

Your former goodness in befriending my collation to the vicarage of Carew and Lanphey upon Mr. 

N. Morgan's recommendation, for which I return most hearty thanks, induces me to assume this 

liberty of informing you of the hardship I labour under, my benefice by the two parishes not 

exceeding £30 per annum a very short and small allowance for discharging of two separate areas, 

that of Lanphey being a vicarage endowed only with the small tithes of the parish. I presume you 

are party sensible that the small tithes of Lanphey Court have been hitherto illegally detained from 

me (which I compute to amount to two-thirds of my due there, the Bounty money excepted) 

(Ottley MS. 509.) 

1766 August 8. Pulchrohen. 

[Rev] Geo[Rge] Holcombe To Robert Lowth, Bishop Of St. Davids. 

Since I wrote to Mr. Barsen about Landphey rectory I have been informed that its real value may be 

set down from £25 to £30 per annum. The reason why its value is not more considerable is owing to 

the alienation of the best tenements in it from the see in Queen Elizabeth's reign. 

Postscript: Sir William Owen gathers the tithe corn of the parish with his own, which make it 

difficult to ascertain the real value, but I think it cannot exceed £30 per annum. - Lucas MS. 2856. 

(1834 Topographical Dictionary of Wales.) 

Lamphey parish, in the hundred of Castlemartin, on the road to Tenby, containing 436 inhabitants. 

This places which takes its name from the dedication of its church to St. Faith, was among the first 

of those in South Wales in which the early Normans obtained a settlement. According to Buck, as 

quoted by Grose, it was the head of a lordship marcher; and anciently contained one of the princely 

residences of the bishops of St. David's, of which there are considerable remains. At what period it 

first became the property of the archiepiscopal and subsequently Episcopal church of St. Davids is 

not precisely known; but a deed dated at Lamphey, in the middle of the thirteenth century, by 

Bishop Carew, is still extant; and, according to Giraldus Cambrensis, it appears to have been an 

episcopal residence in the time of Arnulph de Montgomery, who possessed himself of this part of 

the principality in the reign of Henry I. At least a great part of the Episcopal palace (even the whole 

of it according to some writers) was built by Bishop Cower, in 1335: the various styles of 

architecture which characterize its ruins show plainly that it was the work of successive periods, and 

that it did not attain the splendour for which it was remarkable, but by the accumulated additions 

and improvements of its successive proprietors, of whom Bishop Gower probably built the great 

hall and the square tower. 

This portion of the see was of St David's was alienated to the crown by Bishop Barlow in the reign 



262 



of Henry VIII by whom Lamphey was granted to Devereux Viscount Hereford father of the 
unfortunate Earl of Essex who passed the greater part of his youth in this palace. After the attainder 
of the earl, in the reigns of Elizabeth this estate was purchased by Sir Hugh Owen, of Orielton, by 
those descendant. Sir John Owen, Bart., it was sold to its present proprietor, Charles Matthias, Esq., 
who has erected an elegant modern mansion, called Lamphey Court, with noble portico of four 
Ionic columns, near the ruins of the ancient palace. 

Besides this seat, the parish contains several genteel residences, occupied by opulent families: 
Portclew, a modern mansion, the residence of Thomas Parry, Esq., is beautifully situated on an 
eminence commanding a fine view of the sea, and having at its base some fine smooth and firm 
sands, well adapted for sea-bathing, and affording a delightful walk. Lamphey Park, the property of 
Mrs. Thomas, also occupies a pleasant situation: the grounds contain some pleasing scenery and are 
tastefully disposed. North Down, the property of Colonel Kemm, is a genteel residence, now in the 
occupation of the Rev. B. Byers. 

Indications of coal have been observed in this parish, from which it is concluded that strata of this 
fossil here extends in a direction from northwest to south-west, but no attempt has hitherto been 
made toe work it: limestone is found in great abundance and of excellent quality, and a considerable 
quantity is quarried for building purposes, and also burnt into lime. 

All the land in that part of the parish which was alienated from the see in the reign of Henry VIII 
and which constitutes a large portion of it, including the park, which alone contains many hundred 
acres of fine land, is tithe-free, and the great tithes of the other part, which are leased by the bishop 
to the lord of the manor, scarcely produce £50 per annum. The living is a discharged vicarage, in the 
archdeaconry and diocese of St. Davids, rated in the king's books at £5 8s lid, endowed with £600 
royal bounty, and in the patronage of the Bishop of St. David's. The church, dedicated to St. Faith, 
was thoroughly repaired in 1826, partly by subscription, and partly by an additional church rate, 
aided by a grant of £100 from the Incorporated Society for promoting the erection and enlargement 
of churches and chapels, by which two hundred additional sittings have been obtained, of which, in 
consideration of the grant from the Society, one hundred and thirty-five are to be for ever free and 
unappropriated. 

A National school has been established, for which a commodious school-room, with a neat cottage 
for the residence of the master and mistress was erected in 1828 by subscription aided by a grant of 
£70 from the parent society with which the school has been incorporated. The grounds for the 
schoolroom and garden was granted rent free on lease for 60 years by Charles Matthias Esq lord of 
the manor who contributed £50 towards defraying the expense of the building and subscribes £10 
per annum for the support of the institution. About 100 children of both sexes are gratuitously 
instructed in this establishment, which is well conducted, and liberally supported by subscription. 
The remains of the ancient palace, which amply display its former splendour, consist of the great 
hall, seventy-six feet in length and twenty in width, the walls of which are crowned by an elegant 
open parapet of delicate tracery; another apartment, sixty feet long and twenty six wide; the chancel 
of the chapel, of which the east window, still entire, is a beautiful composition, enriched with 
elegant tracery; the grand entrance on the south, and the square tower above-noticed, now enclosed 
within the gardens of the newly erected mansion, in which it forms an interesting object. The 
greatest attention is paid to the preservation of these elegant remains, and every precaution has been 
taken by the proprietor of Lamphey Court to arrest the decay to which this venerable pile was 
rapidly falling from previous neglect. The average annual expenditure for the maintenance of the 
poor is £120. 13. 

1844-9 August the Cricket match between Lamphey and Pembroke brought together a large 
concourse of the gentry of the neighbourhood. 

1943 American Troops of the 110 US Infantry Regiment mainly from Pennsylvania were stationed 
at Lamphey. 
In the Korean War Lt John Davey of Lamphey won the MC. 



263 



Education. 

(Acc/to the report on the State of Education in Wales 1847.) 

On the 21st of December I visited the above school. It is held in the National school-room at 

Lamphey. It was built by means of a grant from the National Society of £70, and £50. given by 

Charles Matthias, Esq., of Lamphey Court, the deficiency being made up by the Vicar. It was built 

on a piece of ground granted by the former gentleman in exchange for another plot belonging to the 

parish, and was secured by lease in trust for the term of sixty years, seventeen of which only have 

expired. The school-room was commodious and well supplied with apparatus. The master seemed a 

very intelligent man. The books were well kept. There was also a visitor, book, in which I noticed 

testimonials of high approbation from several gentlemen, and amongst others from the Rev. John 

Allen, Her Majesty's Inspector. The number present at the time of my visit was comparatively small 

on account of the badness of the weather. I heard the first class read the fifth chapter of the book of 

the Prophet Daniel. The reading upon the whole was remarkably good, and the answers given to my 

questions were quick and ready. They were able to give me a correct account of the history of 

Daniel, Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego. Knew by what names they were called by King 

Belshazzar. I had also a very good account of the history of Moses and the captivity of the children 

of Israel, as well as the history of Joshua. Two of the boys, about the age of fourteen, were at the 

time of my visit engaged in making maps of the HolyLand. These maps were (for boys of their age) 

remarkably well done. I examined the copy-books of the pupils and found those of the senior 

classes very well written and those of the juniors proportionally so. 

The questions in mental arithmetic were very well answered and some few in geography. This and 

the Sunday-school which is held in the same place are the only schools in the parish of Lamphey. 

Wages are about 8s. per week on the average. 

The second class read the sixth chapter of the book of Daniel; most of them read very well, and 

could answer a few questions upon what they had been reading. The third was reading the miracles 

of our Saviour, and the fourth was in monosyllables and letters. 

Land Tax 1791. 

PARISH AND PROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 

Lamphey Edwards Charles (tenant) 

Lamphey Hicks Rev James (owner) 

Lamphey John David (tenant) 

Lamphey Jones John (tenant) 

Lamphey Leach Abraham (owner) 

Lamphey Morgans Thomas (tenant) 

Lamphey Oriel Thomas (owner) 

Lamphey Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey Rowe Richard (tenant) 

Lamphey Williams John (tenant) 

Lamphey Williams John (tenant) 

Lamphey Bishops land Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey Callands Thomas Rees (tenant) 

Lamphey Cleggers Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey Deer Park Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey East Callands Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey East Portclew Powell Elizabeth (tenant) 

Lamphey East.Portclew Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey Farm Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Lamphey Honey Hill Jones Daniel (tenant 

Lamphey Honey Hill Owen Sir Hugh (owner 

Lamphey Howells land Llewhellin Rees (owner) 



264 



Lamphey Howells land Williams John (tenant) 
Lamphey Lake Gwyther Thomas (tenant 
Lamphey Lake Hall James (owner) 
Lamphey Lake Jones John (tenant) 
Lamphey Lake Leach Abraham (owner) 
Lamphey Lake Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey Lake Phillips John (owner) 
Lamphey Lake Thomas Margarett (tenant) 
Lamphey Lords meadow Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey Loves Hill Hicks Rev James (owner) 
Lamphey Loves Hill Thomas Richard (tenant) 
Lamphey Little Portclew Boston Sarah (owner) 
Lamphey Little Portclew Dawkins Thomas (tenant) 
Lamphey Little Portclew Jones John (tenant) 
Lamphey Little Portclew Leach Abraham (owner) 
Lamphey Mathias land Llewhellin Rees (owner) 
Lamphey Mathias land Williams John (tenant) 
Lamphey Middle Callands Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey Mill Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey Mill Thomas Henry (tenant) 
Lamphey North Down West Rowe Richard (owner) 
Lamphey Old Park Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey Old Park Tennant John (tenant) 
Lamphey Park Gwyther Thomas (tenant) 
Lamphey Park Hicks Rev James (owner) 
Lamphey Park Thomas James (owner) 
Lamphey Portclew Llewhellin Rees (owner) 
Lamphey Portclew Parry John (owner) 
Lamphey Portclew Williams John (tenant) 
Lamphey Vickers Meadow Gwyther Thomas (tenant) 
Lamphey Vickers Meadow Hicks Rev James (owner) 
Lamphey West Callands Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey West Hill Alms James (tenant) 
Lamphey West Hill Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey Windsor Owen Rev Arthur (owner) 
Lamphey Windsor Phillips John (tenant) 
Lamphey lands Owen Rev Arthur (owner) 
Lamphey lands Skone John (tenant) 
Lamphey small tythes Hicks Rev James (owner) 
Lamphey the Calland Hood Benjamin (tenant) 
Lamphey the Calland Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Lamphey the Cleggers Rowe Richard (tenant) 
Lamphey the Tarrs Powel Abraham (tenant) 
Lamphey the Tarrs Rice Henry (owner) 
Hearth Tax 1670 (p = pauper ) 
Ansley Nicholas 1670 Llamphey p 
Bowen David 1670 Llamphey p 
Butier Walter 1670 Llamphey h2 
Cod John 1670 Llamphey p 
David Walter 1670 Llamphey p 



265 



Davis Henry 1670 Llamphey p 
Dawkins John 1670 Llamphey p 
Fox John 1670 Llamphey p 
Furlong Francis 1670 Llamphey p 
Gibbon William 1670 Llamphey h3 
Gwither George 1670 Llamphey p 
Hellier John 1670 Llamphey h3 
Hilling Mathew 1670 Llamphey hi 
Hitchins Thomas 1670 Llamphey hi 
Hooper Lawrence 1670 Llamphey p 
Howell Francis 1670 Llamphey h2 
Howell William 1670 Llamphey hi 
Howell Francis 1670 Llamphey p 
Llewhelin Henry 1670 Llamphey h2 
Machan Devereux 1670 Llamphey p 
Marchant Thomas 1670 Llamphey h2 
Marchant John 1670 Llamphey p 
Marchant George 1670 Llamphey h2 
Mathew WiUiam 1670 Llamphey hi 
Meare Hugh 1670 Llamphey hi 
Nevell John 1670 Llamphey p 
North Henry 1670 Llamphey p 
Oriell Henry 1670 Llamphey hi 
Penet Jenet 1670 Llamphey p 
Perrot Anne 1670 Llamphey p 
Phillip Lewis 1670 Llamphey hi 
Poyer John 1670 Llamphey h5 
Poyer John 1670 Llamphey h2 
Rice George 1670 Llamphey hi 
Skinner George 1670 Llamphey p 
Thomas Elizabeth 1670 Llamphey p 
Venant Robert 1670 Llamphey hi 
Warlowe Richard 1670 Llamphey hi 
Watkins John 1670 Llamphey hi 
Whellin Evan 1670 Llamphey hi 
William Evan 1670 Llamphey p 



Landshipping 020112 



A quiet backwater village near the confluence of the two Cleddau rivers. Once a great anthracite 
mining district, the community was shattered by the Garden Pit Disaster of 1844 when over 40 
villagers were lost when the gallery under the river collapsed. There were two quays here. 
Landshipping Quay proper was the local coal exporting point, while the little quay on the shore of 
the Eastern Cleddau was used by the ferry from the Picton side. 
(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

Athough the origin of the name "long shippen" indicates an agricultural environment (shippen 
means cow house), Landshipping was a centre of the Daugleddau coalfield until the tide broke into 
the Garden Pit with the loss of over 40 lives in 1844. A ruined house that once knew spendour and 
derelict quays are all that remain. 

266 



Lawrenny 017069 

[Originally notes written for Mr. Jones. Churchwarden of Lawrenny Church who always gave me 

such a warm welcome when I preached there.] 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

Lawrenny. Cr.ll90. Gir. Camb. Leurenni, -eni. 1603, Lawrenny. The first syllable is W. Llawr, 

'floor, bottom.' 

Lawrenny. An attractive old village well off the beaten track with some pleasant cottages and a 

church with a tall tower. The road along the Cresswell River shore has windblown oak trees, and 

out on the point Lawenny Quay, once an important coal exporting station, is now a popular yacht 

station and marina. Some of the holiday developments are not particularly attractive. The remains of 

Lawrenny Hall were pulled down just after WW2 but there are marvelous views from what would 

once have been a terraced garden over the Cleddeau. There is a footpath from the Yacht Station up 

through the woods and over past the old Hall site down to the Church. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

From the earliest date it was appendant to the manor of Lawrenny. In 1594 being then in hands of 

the Wogans of Wiston. - (Owen's Pem.) 

This church was in 1291 assessed for tenths to the King at £8, the tax payable being 16s. - (Taxatio.) 

Laurenny Rectoria — Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione Johannis Wogan armigeri unde Johannis 

Wogan est sector habens ibidem mansionem et glebam Et valent fructus bujus beneficii per annum 

xiiji vj viijd. Inde sol' in visit acion e o r dinar I a et tercio an rto 2 ij d. Et in visitacione 

archidiaconi pro sinodalibus et procuracioni-busannuatimvs. Ixd. Et remanetclare £12 19s. lid. 

Inde decima 26s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Lawrenny R. (St. Caredog). Ordinario quolibet tertio 

anno. Is. Archidiac. Quolibet anno, John Wogan, Esq., 1535; Lewis Barlow, Esq., 1723; Hugh 

Barlow, Esq., 1751; Elizabeth Barlow, widow, 1780. yearly value, £45 King's Books, £13. - 

(Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

Lawrenny church was restored in 1885. - (Arch. Camb., Ser. V, Vol. V., p. 137.) 

On 9 June, 1896, a faculty was granted for the erection of a new porch to Lawrenny Church. 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales.) 

Lawrenny, a parish in the hundred of Narberth, county of Pembroke, 5 miles NNE from Pembroke 

containing 422 inhabitants. This parish is situated on a branch of Milford Haven over which it has a 

ferry and comprises a large portion of enclosed and well cultivated land. The surrounding scenery is 

pleasingly diversified and in some parts enriched with noble plantations. Lawrenny Hall the ancient 

seat of the late Hugh Barlow Esq, who represented Pembroke and its contributory boroughs in eight 

successive parliaments and now a ruin, is beautifully situated on a point of land between Milford 

haven on the west and a wide creek branching from it to the north east towards Creswell bay, the 

demesne, which is so-extensive with the parish is embellished with a rich variety of scenery 

presenting an agreeable contrast of wood and water; and the luxuriant groves which shaded the 

ancient mansion are still seen in every point of view embosoming the venerable church which 

formed and interesting and highly picturesque object in the views from the hall. This fine estate is 

entailed in the family of Lort Philipps of Haverfordwest Esq. Limestone both for building and to be 

burned for manure abounds in this parish; and the quarrying and burning of it affords employment 

to a portion of the inhabitants a great number of whom are also engaged during the winter season in 

dredging for oysters which are found here in great abundance and conveyed principally to the 

London market, in boats from Chatham and Rochester, for the loading of which the coast affords 

every facility. The living is a discharged rectory in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's rated 

in the king's books at £13 and in the patronage of Mrs. Barlow. The church dedicated to St Caradoc, 

267 



is a venerable cruciform structure in the early style of English architecture with an elegant square 

embattled tower which is seen to great advantage from almost every side rising above the rich 

foliage by which the body is concealed. In a sepulchral chapel belonging to the family of Barlow is 

a splendid monument to the memory of the late Hugh Barlow Esq. consisting of an altar tomb of 

variegated marble, on which is placed an elegant sarcophagus of white marble, bearing the family 

arms of Barlow and Crespigny; this monument was erected by his widow, who was of the latter 

family and who also placed in the chapel two superb vases of alabaster, four ft in height, supported 

on pedestals of white marble. There is a place of worship for Wesley Methodists. 

This is one of the four parishes to which Dr Jones bequeathed in 1698 considerable property for the 

relief of decayed housekeepers and the apprenticing of children with a discretionary power to his 

executer and brother, the Rev. William Jones, to whose memory a handsome mural tablet has been 

erected in the church of this place to add other parishes; the portion assigned to Lawrenny from the 

produce of this charity is about £30 per annum, appropriated pursuant to the directions of the 

testator. The poor are supported by an average annual expenditure of £171 2s. 

Church St Caradog tall tower (grade A listed building). 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

The chancel arch looks Norman but the chancel with several original openings is late 13c and the 

transepts and nave doorways are also of that period. The squint between the north transept and the 

chancel has a recess containing the effigy of a cross-legged knight of cl300. There is a double 

bellcote over the chancel arch but a west tower was added in the 16c. The porch and the vestry are 

Victorian. 

Rectors. 

1312 John de Hotham 

1408 Robert Daldene 

1408 May 2 5 John Marler 

1487 David Mant 

1493 June 27 Hugh Lloyd 

1536 Thomas Wogan 

1554 Octll John Saunders 

1620 Sept 26 WiUiam Dolbyn 

1623 Mar 6 Oliver Thomas 

1661 Jan 16 John Davids 

1663 May 21 William Jones MA 

1688 July 11 Robert Lloyd 

1712 Apr 7 William Bowen 

1722 Oct 30 Rowland Gwyn 

1731 Hugh Thomas 

1733 Jan 6 George Stokes MA 

1751 Dec 9 John Bowling MA 

1757 Sep 19 Thomas Ayleway 

1763 Dec 16 John Voyle 

1768 Jan 8 William Holcombe MA 

1777 Jun 11 Hugh Michael Owen MA 

1780 Apr 15 John Jorden MA 

1808 Aug 23 John Hunter Humphreys LLB 

1852 Feb 18 Owen Tudor Henry Phillips 

1894 May 4 William Jenkins 

More Mathias 1543 Laurenny PR0223/423 Churchwarden 

Thomas Thomas 1543 Laurenny PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Extract from (A Plan of Milford Haven by L. Morris 1743.) 



268 



Laurenny in Milford Haven 
Description 

Here large ships take in Coal and Culm, which are brought them in barges from Cresswell, and they 
may lie here safe in three fathoms at low water; but the place will be inevitably spoiled in a few 
years unless persons in power will take care to prevent Vessels throwing their ballast out in the 
channel. 

Lawrenny Quay once an important coal and limestone exporting point now a marina and yacht 
station. 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

Lawrenny Quay, once a busy inland port. The little village has a tall towered church dedicated to St 
Caradog, Anthracite coal was exported from Cresswell Quay. 

John Jones M.D in 1698 bequeathed certain lands and tenements for the relief of poor families and 
for apprenticing poor children of the parishes of Lawrenny, Cosheston, St David's and Lampeter 
Velvrey, now producing a considerable sum annually which is distributed in proportion to the 
number of deserving objects in the different parishes. 

Henry Lort of Prickeston, brother of Sir Roger Lort of Stackpole, was Sheriff in 1653; his grandson, 
John, in 1723, and his great-grandson, John, in 1775. This last John married Dorothy, daughter of 
John Barlow of Lawrenny, and from the marriage of their daughter Elizabeth with Dr. George 
Phillips of Haverfordwest come the present family of Lort-Phillips at Lawrenny. The younger sister 
of Elizabeth, Anne Lort, married John Meares of Eastington, who was Sheriff in 1800. 
(South Pembrokeshire - Mrs Mary Mirehouse.) 
(RCAM.) 
(HILL FORTS). 
Bean Close Earthwork. 

A previously unnoticed earthwork not marked on the 6 in. Ord. sheet stands on a field known as the 
"Bean Close," distant about 500 yards north Cresswell ruins (It is roughly circular, about 830 feet in 
circumference. The enclosing rampart, which is much decayed, is at its best on the south, where it 
rises 3 feet and falls 6 feet to a ditch now considerably silted up. The entry was to the east, and had 
probably a width of 10 feet to 15 feet. The earthwork is overlooked, and the enclosure may have 
been of agricultural rather than of military purpose. 
Cresswell Castle and Chapel. 

The ruins of a domestic residence, known locally as 'The Palace,' probable because it might have 
been occupied by Barlow, Bishop of St. Davids (1536-48). A little later it was purchased from the 
crown by Barlow's descendants. 

So far as the dense vegetation in which the ruins lie buried permits of examination, the house 
appears to have formed a rectangle (30 feet be 40 feet) with a round turret at each angle. Two (and 
possibly three) of these turrets are rude vaulted in the style common to the towers of the 
Pembrokeshire 13th century churches, making it probable that the later domestic residence had been 
a earlier castellated building. The fourth tower is a dove cot, and seems to have always been so. The 
courtyard is about 15 feet by 20 feet. The towers at standing to the height of 16 feet, and the walls 
are occasionally visible through the thick undergrowth, while the sites of different buildings around 
the quadrangle are discernible, but no detailed examination is possible under existing conditions. 
There are traces of a fine porch and doorway midway in the eastern front, and of a short broad walk 
to the banks of the Cresswell river, a tributary of the Cleddau, which runs past the house and is 
tideable to this point. 

Beyond the north wall stretched the garden, an almost square enclosure with a pleasant river 
frontage. In the corner outside the north-west tower of the residence is a spring which first rose into 
a well, and by its overflow supplied a fish pond in the centre of the enclosure. The stables and out- 
buildings appear to have been placed against the east wall of the house. 
The Chapel. About 300 yards west of the mansion stand the ruins of a small domestic chapel. The 



269 



building forms a rectangle 20 feet by 10 feet. 

The doorway is in the north wall, and a few feet to the south is the only remaining window a single 

light under a plain straight-pointed arch. The south wall seems to have had no window-spaces. 

Across the church beneath the western wall runs stone bench. The east Wall collapsed in 1921; the 

others stand to the height of about 10 feet. In the north-east corner is a small cupboard or aumbry. 

NOTE. — in the 17th century the then representative of the Barlow family forsook Cresswell for the 

neighbouring mansion of Lawrenny, the former being left to go to ruin. 

The chapel is called Christ's Well in the crown conveyance to Thomas and Roger Barlow and it is 

probable that the edifice was first erected upon the site as the chapel of the well already mentioned 

There would doubtless also be provided a house for the attendant priest; this probably gave way to a 

Tudor mansion. 



Letterston (Treletert) 940297 

A long village (with its axis running across the A40) to the north of Haverfordwest. Once a Norman 

manor ruled by one Letard, by all accounts a very unpleasant Fleming. The village is very similar in 

form to Cosheston in the south. At one time an important cattle market, Letterston owes most of its 

growth to the railway era, with the junction of Pembrokeshire's two Fishguard lines just to the north 

of the village. 

(Acc/to The Topographical Dictionary of Wales. S. Lewis 1834.) 

Letterson, Lettardston or Letterston a parish in the hundred of Dewisland county of Pembroke 10 

miles N from Haverfordwest containing 493 inhabitants. This place derived its name from the 

ancient family of Lettards, to whom the parish anciently belonged, and who gave the advowson of 

the living together with the chapel of Llanvair to the preceptory of the knights of St John of 

Jerusalem, which had been founded at Slebech in this county. The parish is pleasantly situated in the 

NW part of the county and is intersected by the turnpike road from Haverfordwest to Fishguard. 

The surrounding scenery is pleasing and in certain places somewhat picturesque; the distant views 

embrace an extensive tract of finely diversified and richly cultivated country. 

In the vicinity are some handsome seats and pleasing villas; and within the parish is Heathfield 

Lodge, the property of John Hill Harris Esq of Priskilly Forest, and now the residence of the 

gentlemans brother in law, William Jones Esq. The living is a discharged rectory, with the perpetual 

curacy of Llanvair Nabt y Grove annexed in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's rated in the 

kings books at £12 lis Vid and in the patronage of the King as Prince of Wales. The church 

dedicated to St Giles is not remarkable for any striking architectural features. The rectory house has 

been recently rebuilt, under the provisions of Gilbert's act of Parliament by the present incumbent 

and is a handsome edifice. In this parish, on a common near the road are several tumuli, supposed to 

be sepulchral. The average annual expenditure for the maintenance of the poor amounts to £65 12s. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

The Church of the vill of letard (Letterston) was granted to the Knights of St John of Jerusalem; that 

is to say to the preceptory of Slebech by Yvo the son of Letard. - Bishop Anselm's Confirmtory 

Charter. 

In 1594 the church was in the hands of the Crown. - (Owen's Pem.) 

Described as Ecclesia de Villa Becard, no doubt a mistake for "Letard," this church was in 1291 

assessed at £14 I3s. 4d. for tenths to the King, the amount payable being £1 8s. 4d. - (Taxatio.) 

Leeston. — Doctor Leyson rector ibidem ex coUacione pre ceptoris de Slebeche. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged' :-Letter-stone alias Tre Lethert R. (St. Giles) with Llanvair 

Chapel (St.Mary). Pens. Praeceptor. Slebeche, 8s. Prox. Quo-libet tertio anno. Visit. Archidiac. 

Quolibet 5s 8d. Valet in mans. Cert, terr., &c. Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £40. £70. King's 

Books, £12 lis. Od. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

270 



The old church [of Letterston] was situated about three-quarters of a mile from the one now in use. 

Its site is at present occupied by a farm house, known as Hen Eglwys. - (Arch. Camb., Ser. V., Vol. 

XV., p. 185.) 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

St Giles: In the church of 1881 are a 14c female effigy, a 15c piscine and a 15c hexagonal font with 

scallops. 

Castle Bucket Defended Enclosure 1 mile NNW of Letterston. 

This is the remains of a defended hill slope enclosure. It consists of a circular bank with traces of 

two short banks extending northwards - probably the remains of an annex. There is no sign of an 

outer ditch, and the interior has been two severely ploughed for there to be any upstanding remains 

of huts. It has been suggested that this may not have been a defensive site but the remains of an 

earlier prehistoric ritual site. 



Little Haven (856128) 

Little Haven. A charming village nestled into a cove at the foot of a steep cliff in a narrow valley at 
the south end of Broad Haven beach. Once a coal-mining centre, with the remains of bell pits and of 
tramways the village is now given over to tourism. It has a safe sandy. Beach and is popular with 
sailors and other sea sport enthusiasts. The church is at Walton West, up the steep hill to the east. 
There are Iron Age forts - one of which has a hotel very near, situated in a cove at the south end of 
Broadhaven beach. 

Coal from local pits used to be exported from the sheltered beach and there are culm and coal pits 
all around inland and along cliffs. At Falling Cliff collapsed Tudor bell pits, exposed coal measures 
at Strawberry Hill and at Woodland bell pits with the remains of a tramway. 



Little Newcastle 

(Acc/to A History of Quakers in Pembrokeshire by Stephen Griffith.) 

quotes a list taken from an incomplete catalogue by Glenn, entitled Welsh Founders of Pennsylvania 

Little Newcastle: Morgan David, farmer (before 1694) (figure in bracket denote year of 

emigration). 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This benefice was granted by Adam de Rupe to Pill Priory, and in the grant it is described as the 

church of St. David of Newcastle, but in Parochiale Wallicanum it is ascribed to St. Peter. Its annual 

value including the glebe was in 1535-6 stated to be £40 - (Valor Ecc.) In 1594 it was in the hands 

off the Crown as being part of the possessions of that priory. - (Owen's Pem.) In 1536 the rectory of 

Newcastle and Rupe [Roch] was leased to Edward Lloid of the Household for 21years. - (State 

Papers.) 

The tithes of Little Newcastle were in 1645 owned by Sir John Stepney of Prendergast, Pems. Bart., 

who was MR, for Haverfordwest in 1640. Sir John had been taken prisoner at the capture of 

Hereford in December 1645 by Col. Birch, the parliamentary commander and was imprisoned in the 

Compter, Southwark. Sir John alleged that he had not been in arms against the Commonwealth but 

had arrived in Hereford three week before his capture, and was waiting there for a pass from the 

wife of Major General Laugharne. This defense however proved of little avail, and Sir John was 

fined £1230. 



271 



On 31 May, 1649, the inhabitants of Newcastle in Kernes petitioned the Commonweakh for an 

augmentation for their minister, their maintenance being only £4 a year, so that they could not 

procure any godly and able minister to reside amongst them. Sir John Stepney held the tithes, which 

were worth £20 on 18 June 1649, Sit John's fine was reduced to £530 provided he settled £70 yearly 

on certain rectories. - (Compound. Papers.) 

On 13 Jan., 1845, the benefices of Little Newcastle and St. Dogwells were united under an Order in 

Council. 

On 8 Sept., 1870, plans for the rebuilding of the church of Little Newcastle were approved by the 

Chapter. - (Chapter Acts.) 



Llandewi Velfrey (SN 144158) 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

Llandewi Velfry. 1385, P.R. Trefeandegh. 1533 - 4, Ecclesia de landewy et Tresendeg or Trefendeg. 
There is a Llandwiveri in Cardiganshire which represents "Church of St. Dewi or David."For 
'Velfry' see Lampeter Velfry. 

St David: The 13c nave and the 14c chancel are much renewed. The 16c chapel has one arch to the 
chancel and two arches to the chancel. 

(Acc/to the Topograpical Dictionary of Wales. - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llandewi Velvrey a parish principally in the hundred of Narberth but partly in that of Dungleddy 
county of Pembroke 2 mile ENE from Narberth, containing 710 inhabitants. This place is situated in 
a rich and fertile vale watered by the river Taf which separates the parish from that of Llangan in the 
county of Carmarthen. The lands are wholly enclosed and in a good state of cultivation and the soil 
is eminently fertile. The neighbourhood abounds with pleasing and interesting scenery and is 
enlivened with several gentlemen's seats of which the principal are Trewern, the residence of John 
Thomas Benyon Esq and Henllan the seat of John Lewis Esq. The living consists of a rectory and a 
vicarage, in the archdeaconry of Carmarthen and diocese of St David's; the former , which is a 
sinecure is rated in the King's books at £8 and in the patronage of the Principal and Tutors of St 
David's College Lampeter; the vicarage which is discharged is rated at £7 9 4 l/2d. and in the 
patronage of the crown; the tithes of the entire parish are equally divided between rector and vicar. 
The church dedicated to St David is remarkable for the simplicity of its architecture and displays 
evident features of very remote antiquity; an elegant mural tablet of white marble to the memory of 
the late David Lewis Esq., of Henllan and his youngest daughter has lately been put up in the 
chancel by his widow. The vicarage house has been nearly rebuilt on an enlarged scale by the 
present incumbent, under the provisions of an act of parliament commonly called the Gilbert Act. A 
school house built at the expense of the parish in 1828 is at present occupied by one of Mrs Bevan's 
circulating charity schools. The average annual expenditure of the poor amounts to £331 3d. 
Henllan, a hamlet forming that part of the parish of Llandewi- Velvrey which is in the hundred of 
Dungleddy, county of Pembroke 2 miles NE from Narberth, containing 39 inhabitants. It appears to 
have taken its name signifying "the old Church" from a chapel of ease which according to tradition, 
originally existed here. A considerable portion of the land within its limits, called "Bishop's Land" is 
tithe free; and it is not improbable that, being in a detached portion of the hundred of Dungleddy, 
entirely surrounded by that of Narberth, it was originally wholly held by the Bishop and that the 
occupiers of it did service at Lawhaden, the principal residence of the bishop's of St David's. The 
seat of John Lewis Esq bearing the same name as the hamlet is pleasantly situated on an eminence 
within its limits. There are no remains of the ancient chapel; but there is a place of worship for 
Baptists. In this part of the parish are two ancient British encampments, one called Cyra probably a 
corruption of Caerau, the other Pen Y Gaer, but no particulars of their history have been recorded. 
Within the last few years, a pot of silver coins was dug up on a farm in this hamlet, but being sold 
immediately on their discovery, no particular account of them has been preserved. 



272 



The inhabitants are assessed for the repair of their own roads, but do not separately support their 

poor. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This benefice comprises a sinecure rectory and a vicarage. Formerly the two incumbents were 

called portioners on account of the fruits of the living being shared, although not equally between 

them. The patronage of the two portioners appears to have belonged to the Lord of Narberth. 

Described as Ecclesia de Landewy and Tresendek, this church was assessed in 1291 for tenths to the 

King at £8. - (Taxatio.) Whether Tresendek was a distinct church annexed to Landewy is an 

undecided question, but if it was a separate church, the suggestion made by the editor of Owen's 

Pern, that Tresendek is possibly Egremont, is probably correct. 

Llandewy Wylfref. - Johannes Lewis clerieus porcion-arius ibidem ex presentacione domini de 

Nerbertb valet communlbus annis clare £8. Inde decima 16s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Llandewy. — David Robert porcionarius et curatus ibidem communibus annis percipit fructus et 

emolimenta ejusdem ultra sinodales et procuraciones ejusdem quolibet anno clare £7 9s. 3d. Inde 

decima 14s. lid. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged':- Llanddewi Willfrei alias Uan Ddewi Velfrey, Second 

Portion alias V. (St. David). The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value £38. £50 King's Books, £7 8s. 

4d. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

On 1st Nov. 1893, a faculty was obtained for the restoration of this church, and on 29 Oct., 1905, a 

faculty was granted for the erection of a memorial tablet in the church. 

Browne Willis mentions chapels at Henllan and Llandeilo LLwan Gwaddon, both dedicated to St. 

Teilo, as being subordinate to Llanddewi Yelfrey. - (Paroch. Wall.) Llandeilo Llwan Gwaddon is 

identified as Crinow. - (Owen's Pem. Pt. 1, p. 166.) 

(Acc/to Protestant Dissenters in Wales 1639 - 1689 - by Geraint H Jenkins.) 

Christopher Jackson rector mixed pages from the Prayer Book with tobacco in his pipe and warned 

all and sundry that only the wicked welcomed the return of the King. 

12 August 1415. Commission to Master John Archdeacon of St. David and Sir Thomas Britte, Prior 

of the Priory of Carmarthen, to the resignation of Master Philipp Craddok of his canonry in the 

church of Llanddewi Brefi and of his prebend of Dibewydd in the same church & to institute Sir 

John Sixy to the same. Given at Portchester. 



Llandeilo Llwydarth SN 099269 

St Teilo 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

Only the lower part of the walls of this remote church now survive although it was roofed until 

early this century. In a brick pump house serving the nearby farm is St Teilo's well. The waters were 

said to be effective as a cure only if drunk early in the morning out of part of the skull which was 

purchased by museum officials in 1950. It was said to be the skull of the saint himself and has now 

vanished, (but see the Welsh Churchman May 1994 page 4). 



Llandeilo 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llandilo (Llan-Deilo), a parish in the hundred of Kemmes, county of Pembroke 11 miles N of 
Narberth containing 117 inhabitants. This parish, which is not of very great extent is pleasantly 
situated in the eastern part of the county bordering on Carmarthenshire. It derives its name from 



273 



dedication of its church to St Teilo one of the most eminent saints of British antiquity who 

flourished in the latter part of the 5th and the beginning of the 6th c. The surface is boldly undulated 

and in some parts rises into abrupt eminences, among which are some of the highest summits of the 

Precelly range of Mountains. The lands are but partially enclosed and cultivated; and the soil is 

various being in some parts fertile and in others thin and poor. Slate of good quality is found in 

abundance within the parish; some quarries of it are worked with advantage, the produce consisting 

of roofing slates, which are in high estimation. The living is a perpetual curacy annexed to that of 

Llangolman in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's and endowed with £800 royal bounty. 

There is a place of worship for Independents. The average annual expenditure for the support of the 

poor is £17 10s. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

There appears to be no mention of this church in the Valor Eccl. George Owen, writing in 1594, 

states that it was a curacy appertaining to the vicarage of Maen-clochog, which vicarage was then in 

the Queen's hands, as belonging to the monastery [of St. Dogmaels] - (Owen's Pem.) See under 

Maenclochog. 

In 1536-7 a lease of the rectory of Llandeilo (lately owned by the abbey of St. Dogmaels) was 

granted for 21 years to John Leche of La Haddin (Lawhaden). - (State Papers.) 

Under the heading "Not in Charge":- Llandeilo Cur. (St. Teilaw). The church down united to 

Maenclochogg. Hugh Boylen, clerk, 1765. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

The benefices of Llandeilo, Llangolman, and Maencloch-clochog were united be an Order in 

Council, dated 11 July, 1877. 

The church of Llandeilo is now in ruins, and has been in that state for over 70 years. In 1898 the 

walls of the nave were nearly gone; the chancel with part of the east wall was then standing, but in 

some places the walls were only 4ft. high or less. - (Arch. Camb., Ser. V. Vol. 15, p 277.) 

The earliest incumbent of Llandeilo, of whom there is record, is William Rees, who held it and also 

Maenclochog in 1617. 



Llandeloy 

David Martin, with the consent of his Chapter, appropriated the church of Lannowell in Pebydiaul:, 
in his own donation, to the Chapter of St. Davids, and in Feb., 1307, he also appropriated the church 
of Landelowe in Pebydi-auk to the same Chapter, with the proviso that the church was not to be 
deprived of its proper services. Stat. Menev. It would seem, however, that the Bishop relied on Sir 
John Wogan of Picton Knt., to get the necessary permit from the King for this appropriation, and 
this was not obtained till 25 Mar., 1313, when the nature of the appropriation was so changed, as to 
render it almost certain that the original intention, which was to recompense the Chapter for an 
annual charge of £10 payable by the latter for the use of the Cathedral, had been altered in view of 
an arrangement whereby Sir John Wogan endowed a chantry in the Cathedral. — Stat. Menev. On 
25 Mar., 1313, licence was granted by the king to David Martin Bishop of St. Davids, for the 
alienation in mort-main of the advowsons of the two churches to the Precentor and Chapter of St. 
David's Cathedral, and for the chapter to appropriate the same for the sustenance of three chaplains 
to celebrate divine service in the Cathedral for the King's soul and the souls of his ancestors and 
successors, and for the souls of William de Valence and John Wogan and their heirs, although in the 
case of a voidance to the see, the King might lose the presentation of Llandeloy. 
(Acc/to The Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llandeloy, a parish in the hundred of Dewisland, county of Pembroke 7 miles E by N from St 
Davids containing 217 inhabitants. This parish which derives its name from the dedication of its 
church is pleasantly situated in the NW part of the county. The living is a discharged rectory 
annexed to that of Llanhowel in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's, rated in the king's 

274 



books at £5 endowed with £800 royal bounty and £200 parliamentary grant. The church dedicated 

to St Teilaw, is not remarkable for any interesting architectural features. The average annual 

expenditure for the support of the poor is £65 18. 

(Restored Church of St Teilo in 1924 by J. Coates Carter). 

Narrow nave, raised chancel sanctuary, scissor beams, rood screen and loft, Norman font. 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

This church lay in ruins from cl850 until the 1920's being temporarily superseded by an iron church 

of 1897. A narrow arch of cl200 divides the nave and narrow chancel and the north doorway is 

roundheaded. The chancel south wall is thick enough to contain small rooms. There is a south 

transept with a low arch to the nave and a squint to the chancel. The former rood-loft staircase now 

gives access to the pulpit. 



Llanfair Nantygof 

(Ace to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

St Mary's 

This benefice, described as the church of Landegof, in Pebydiauk was with two caracates of land, 

except the lords chapel, granted to the knights of St. John at Slebech, by Robert, the son of 

Humphrey - (Anselm's Confirms. Charter.) 

In 1594 Llanfair Nantygof is described as a chapel annexed to the rectory of Letterston - (Owen.) 

There appears to be no valuation of this benefice in the Valor Eccl. For the extract from Bacon's 

Liber Regis see under Letterston. 



Llandissilio St Tyssilio (SN 120218) 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales.) 

Llandissilio a parish partly in the lower division of the hundred of Derllys county of Carmarthen 
and partly that of Dungleddy county of Pembroke 5 1/2 miles N by E from Narberth on the road to 
Cardigan containing 1025 inhabitants. This parish which derives its name from the dedication of the 
church is about 5 miles in length and four miles in breadth, and comprises two divisions, which are 
respectively situated in the counties of Carmarthen and Pembroke, each separately maintaining its 
own poor; the lands are enclosed and in a good state of cultivation and the soil is in general, fertile. 
It constitues a prebend in the collegiate church of Brecknoch, rated in the kings books at £12 9s 4 
1/2. d and in the patronage of the Bishop of St David's . The living is a discharged vicarage in the 
archdeaconry of Carmarthen and diocese of St David's rated in the King's books at £7, endowed 
with £400 royal bounty and in the patronage of the Bishop of St Davids. The Church dedicated to St 
Tysilio has no architectural claims to notice. In the churchyard leaning against the south side of the 
church is an ancient stone of large dimensions, with the inscription in rude characters LVTORICI 
FIL PAVLINI MARINI LATIO. It was dug up from under a heap of rubbish by the present 
incumbent, in the year 1827 and placed by him in its present situation; tradition, however, of its 
existence had been preserved in the parish which led to its discovery. There is a place of worship for 
Baptists in that division of the parish which is in the county of Carmarthen and one for 
Independents in that which is in the county of Pembroke. Morris Jones Esq in 1621 bequeathed a 
rent charge of £2 payable out of his farm of cae Helig in the parish of Wrexham county of Denbigh, 
to be distributed in white bread among the poor of the parish. John Matthias of Kilvaur, bequeathed 
£1 Is per annum for a sermon on the uncertainty of human life to be preached here annually on the 
second Sunday in June. Cicely Morris by deed enrolled in 1776 gave £2 2s. per annum for the 



275 



instruction of five poor children of this parish and £2 2s. for apprenticing them to some trade, these 

sums are chargeable on lands in the parish and are duly appropriated according to the intention of 

the benefactress. 

On the farm of Casgwyn in that part of the parish which is in the county of Pembroke, is an ancient 

encampment comprising a semi circular area 240 yds in circumference with an entrance 15 yds in 

width. The aspect is to the west and commands an extensive tract of country. Small cannon balls 

have been turned up by plough in its vicinity. Another encampment of similar form and 

commanding the same tract of country is seen on a farm called Portispark, in the part of the parish 

which is in the county of Carmarthen; it is situated on an eminence and included an area of which 

the cord is one hundred and thirty yards in length. On the farm of Llwynyebol is a circular 

encampment thirty yards in diameter surrounded by a rampart 3ft high; in the centre are two stones 

4ft in height and in a position inclining from the perpendicular. There were formerly about 20 of 

these varying in height and at a distance of 200 yards to the NW is a small circle within which are 2 

erect stones from 4 to 5 ft in height near which it is supposed was formerly a third stone so placed 

as to form an altar. Two avenues of stones, in opposite directions, but both tending to the circular 

enclosure may still be traced; and around this relic of British antiquity are scattered numerous 

barrows, varying in dimensions, in one of which, on its being cut through in forming the present 

road from Narberth to Cardigan was found an entire vessel rudely formed of coarse pottery. 

The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to £270 5s. of which sum £179 

2s. is raised on that part which is in the county of Carmarthen and £91 3s. on that in the county of 

Pembroke. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This vicarage is in the patronage of the Bishop, and the rector of this church was the prebendary of 

Llandissilio in the Collegiate Church of Brecon. 

This church was assessed in 1291 at £8 for tenths to the King. - (Taxatio.) 

Llandissilio. — Johannes Roblyn vicarius ibidem pro porcione vicarie ibidem commmibus antis 

walet £7 Inde decima 14s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged':- Llandes-silio alias Llan Dyssylio V. (St. Tyssilio). Bishop 

of St. Davids. Prebendary in the Church of Brecon Impr. Clear yearly value, £17. Kings Books, £7. 

- (Bacons Liber Regis.) 

In 1749 this living was sequestrated owing to a vacancy. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The nave seems to have been widened as its width now corresponds to that of the chancel and the 

narrow north vestry or chapel. Except for one 17c south window and a 15c top to that next to it all 

the openings are 19c. Set in the south wall are two early inscribed stones. 



Llanfair Nant Gwyn 164376 

Church St Mary's 

1855 isolated church designed by R. J. Withers wooden spire. 

(Acc/to A Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834 - S. Lewis.) 

Llanvair Nantgwyn, a parish in the hundred of Kemmes, county of Pembroke 8 miles SW of 

Cardigan containing 237 inhabitants. This parish, which is pleasantly situated in the NE part of the 

county derives its name from the dedication of its church to St Mary, and its distinguishing adjunct 

probably from the abundance of white quartz stones scattered over the lands and in the bed of a 

brook by which it is watered. It comprehends a tract of about one thousand four hundred acres of 

rather flat but dry land, the whole of which is enclosed and in a good state of cultivation; the soil 

though light, is in general fertile, and the inhabitants are chiefly employed in agriculture; the 

surrounding scenery is not distinguished by any peculiarity of feature, but from the higher grounds 

276 



are some good prospects over the adjacent county. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the 

archdeaconry of Cardigan and diocese of St David's endowed with £800 royal bounty, and in the 

patronage of Major Bowen. The church, dedicated to St David, is not distinguished by any 

architectural details of importance. There is a place of worship for Bapists. John Jones, in 1729 

bequeathed a rent charge of ten shillings to the poor of this parish. The average annual expenditure 

for the maintenance of the poor is £68 5s. 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales -- Mike Salter 1994.) 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This living is a perpetual curacy now held in plurality with Whitechurch Rectory. In pre- 

Reformation times it was a free chapel and was with the free chapel of Penkelly Vachan held with 

the vicarage of Eglwyswrw which was appropriated to the abbey of St. Dogmaels. See under 

Eglwysww. Vol. 1. p. 293. 

In 1594 the living is described as a free chapel curacy, in the hands of the King.Owen's Pem. 

Under the heading 'Not in Charge' :-Llanvair Nant-gwyn C. (St. Mary), annexed to Whitchurch. £3 

certified value. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 



Llanfallteg - West St Mallteg (SN 147193) 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The church has been mostly rebuilt. The nave and vaulted north transept are 13c in origin, whilst 

the chancel was rebuilt wider later in the medieval period. 



Llanfihangel Penbedw - St Michael's (SN 208395) 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

The earliest record of this rectory is in 1325, which shows that shortly previous to that date the 

patronage of the benefice belonged to John de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke. On 3 Dec, in that year, 

the church of Lanvihanel in Wales, of the annual value of 6 marks, was assigned to Thomas Le 

Blount and Juliana his wife, late the widow of John de Hastings, as dower from her late husband. — 

Close Rolls. By 1594 the living had come into the possession of the Crown. - (Owen's Pem.) 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £4 for tenths to the King. - (Taxatio.) 

Llanvyhangell Penbedo. — Ecclesia ibidem ad plesent-acionem dicte Domine Regine unde 

Johannes est rector valet coramurlibus annis £6. Inde decima 12s - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'livings Discharged': — Penbedw alias Uan Fihangel Penbedw R. (St. Michael) - 

The Prince of Wales. King's Books, £6. Clear yearly value £24. £40. — Bacons liber Regis. 

(Acc/to A Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834 - S. Lewis.) 

Llanvihangel-penbedw, a parish in the hundred of Kilgeran, county of Pembroke. 5 miles SSE from 

Cardigan containing 353 inhabitants. This parish, which is inconsiderable extent, derives its name 

from the dedication of its church to St Michael, and the distinguishing adjunct to it from the number 

of fine birch trees growing in the vicinity. It is pleasantly situated in the NE part of the county, and 

near the source of the river Nevern, which after flowing through the parish, continues its course in a 

westerly direction, and falls into the sea at Newport. The land is all enclosed and in a good state of 

cultivation; and the surrounding scenery is agreeably diversified. 

Kilrhue, the property of Thomas Lloyd of Bronwydd, Esq., and now the residence of Dr Morgan is 

a good mansion pleasantly situated in grounds tastefully laid out and comprehending an agreeable 

variety of pleasing scenery. The old road leading from Carmarthen to Cardigan passes through the 



277 



village. The living is a discharged rectory in the archdeaconry of Cardigan and diocese of St David's 
rated in the king's books at £6, and in the patronage of the King, as Prince of Wales. The church is 
not remarkable for any peculiar architectural details. There is a place of worship for Baptists. The 
average annual expenditure for the maintenance of the poor is £76 15s. 
(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Slater 1994.) 
This derelict ivy-grown church with a horse kept in the churchyard has a long narrow nave, a low 
west tower, a north transept, and a chancel reached through a plain pointed arch. Most of it is 13c 
but no pre 19c openings now survive. 



Llanfyrnach (220312) 

A hamlet to the SE of Crymych. Surprisingly, in such a Welsh area, the church has a tower unusual 

in a welsh area. There used to be much industry hereabouts - traces can be seen in the abandoned 

lead workings NE of the hamlet and in the massive slate quarry at Glogue. Slates from this quarry 

used on the roof of the Palace of Westminster. 

Damaged Ogham stone in nearby Glandwr Chapel. 

(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Described as Ecclesia Sancti Bernachi de Blaentav in Bemeys, the church of Llanfnnach, with 100 

acres of land, was granted by Robert, the son of Stephen, to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of 

Jerusalem. — Anselm's Confirm. Charter. This grantor was the son of Stephen, constable of 

Cardigan Castle, and Nesta his wife, the daughter of Rhys ap Tudor, Prince of South Wales widow 

of Gerald de Windsor. On the dissolution of the establishment of Slebech, this living came into the 

hands of the Crown. 

Described as Ecclesia Sancti Bernaci super Taff, this church was in 1291 assessed at £6 13s. 4d. for 

tenths to the King. - (Taxatio.) 

Uanvernach super Tave. — Ecelesia ibidem ex coUaci-one preceptoris de Slebech unde Thomas 

Lloid clericus est rector valet eommunibus annis dare £10. Inde decima 20s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'livings Discharged': lanver-nach alias Llan Fernach R. (St. Brynach). Precept-de 

Slebech Patr. The Prince of Wales.. Clear yearly value, £40, £60 - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

St Brynach received a warm welcome here after failing to find shelter elsewhere and gave the place 

his name. The church along with eight others in north Pembrokeshire is dedicated to him. 

Llanfyrnach was noted for its silver lead mine up to a century ago, which produced some 1,000 tons 

a year. 



Llangan (See also - Whitland) 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales.) 

a parish chiefly in the lower division of the hundred of Derlly's county of Carmarthen but partly in 
the hundred of Dungleddy county of Pembroke 16 miles W of Carmarthen containing 733 
inhabitants of which number 710 are in Carmarthenshire and the remainder in the Pembrokeshire 
portion of it. On the banks of the Taf in this parish anciently stood the famour Ty Gwyn ar Daf or 
"White house on the Taf" an occasional residence of H5rwel Dda sovereign of all Wales, who about 
the year 940 convoked at this place a grand national council for the purpose of compiling and 
enacting the code of laws which has given so much celebrity to his reign and which are still known 



278 



as "the laws of Hywel the Good" In order to give greater solemnity to this convocation, and to 
implore the divine wisdom to assist their councils, the king remained here with his whole court 
during Lent in the constant exercise of prayer and other acts of devotion. Soon after the destruction 
of the monastery of Bangor-Iscoed, in North Wales and the slaughter and dispersion of the brethren 
of that extensive establishment by the Northumbrian Saxons, a religious society was settled at this 
place under the auspices of Paulinus son of Urien Reged, a disciple of St Germanus, in which 
originated the abbey of Albalanda or Whitland afterwards erected near the site and called by the 
Welsh after the name of the former establishment, Ty Gwyn ar Taf. According to some historians, 
this establishment which was for brethren of the Cistercian order was founded by Rhys ab Tewdwr, 
Prince of south Wales in the reign of William the Conqueror; but Bishop Tanner with more 
probability ascribes it to Bernard Bishop of St David's who presided over that see from 1115 to 
1147. It is related in the Welsh annals that Cadwaladr brother of Owain Gwynedd, prince of North 
Wales during the disputes which arose between him and his nephews the sons of Owain, entrusted 
the custody of his newly erected castle of Cynvael to the abbot of Ty Gwyn ar Taf, who defended it 
with obstinate valour against the assaults of the young princes by whom it was besieged. After a 
determined resistance protracted till the walls of the castle were beaten down and the whole of the 
garrison either slain or wounded, the abbot effected his escape from the ruins, through the 
assistance of some friends in the camp of the enemy, and retired into his monastery. The monastery, 
which was dedicated to St Mary and had an establishment of 8 monks, continued to flourish till the 
dissolution at which time its revenue was estimated at £153 17s 2d. Its site was granted in the 36th 
of Henry VIII to Henry Audley and John Cordel. 

The parish is pleasantly situated on the river Taf and is intersected by the old Whitland road from 
Carmarthen to Haverfordwest; it comprehends a large tract of good arable and pasture land, the 
whole of which with a very small exception is enclosed and in a good state of cultivation. The soil 
is fertile and the surrounding scenery is agreeably diversified and in many parts highly picturesque. 
This place constitutes a prebend in the cathedral church of St Davids rated in the king's books at £7 
and in the patronage of the Bishop of St Davids. The living is a discharged vicarage in the 
archdeaconry of Carmarthen and diocese of St Davids rated in the kings books at £3, endowed with 
£400 royal bounty and £1200 parliamentary grant and in the patronage of the bishop of St David's 
The tithes of the parish are divided between the prebendary and the vicar, the former of whom has 
two thirds and the latter one third; a part of it, which anciently belonged to the abbey is tithe free. 
The church dedicated to St Canna, is a neat modern edifice rebuilt in the year 1820 and consisting 
of a nave and chancel, the former erected by a parochial rated, and the later at the expense of the 
lessee of the prebendal tithes. A school-house has been erected in the churchyard but no school has 
yet been established in the parish. The existing remains of the abbey are very inconsiderable, 
serving only to point out the site, in a sequestered valley sheltered by groves of stately growth to the 
right of the present turnpike road from St Clear's to Narberth. Of the royal palace of Ty Gwyn 
which was comparatively a small building, designed chiefly for a hunting seat, no vestiges at 
present are discernable. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £282 Os 6d 
(Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994.) 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features. The Church is 
now closed. 



Llangolman 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llangolman, a parish in the hundred of Kemmes, county of Pembroke. 9 miles N from Narberth 
containing 331 inhabitants. This parish which derives its name from the dedication of its church to 
St Golman, is pleasantly situated on the eastern Cleddy river, and on the eastern extremity of the 

279 



county, bordering on Carmarthenshire. The eastern part of it is intersected by the river, and the 

northern by the turnpike road leading from Fishguard to Narberth; the whole forms a considerable 

extent of arable and pasture land. The surrounding scenery is pleasingly varied and the views over 

the adjacent country embrace some interesting features. Slate of good quality is found within the 

parish, and some quarries are worked upon an extensive scale, affording employment to such of the 

inhabitants as are not engaged in agriculture. The living is a perpetual curacy annexed to that of 

Llandilo in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David, endowed with £800 royal bounty. The church 

is not distinguished by any architectural details of importance. The average expenditure for the 

support of the poor is £59 Os 9d. 

(Acc/to A History of Quakers in Pembrokeshire by Stephen Griffith.) 

THE SUFFERERS. No dates are given for imprisonment in Haverfordwest. 

"The following were certainly residents of the County of Pembroke:" 

Llangolman Lewis James 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

No description or valuation of this benefice is contained in the Valor Eccl. George Owen states that 

it was a curacy which, together with the curacy of Llandeilo, belonged to the vicarage of 

Maenclochog, that vicarage being in the patronage of the Queen, as part of the possessions of the 

monastery [of St. Dogmaels]. - (Owen's Pem.) See under Maenclochog. 

In 1536 - 7 a lease of the rectories of Maenclochog, Llandeilo, and Llangolman was granted by the 

Crown to John Leche of La Hadden [Llawhaden] in South Wales. - (State Papers.) 

The living according to Bacon's Liber Regis (1786) was united to Llandeilo and Maenclochog and 

the same authority gives the following details in regard to it:- Llangolman Cur- (St Colman). Hugh 

Bowen, clerk. 

On 11 July, 1877, the livings of Maenclochog, Llandeign and Llangolman were united under an 

Order is Council. 

The earliest mention of an incumbent of this curacy is William Crowther in 1765. 



Llangwm (Lang Heim) 990093 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

Langum. The Langum folk still retain peculiarities of dress, language and custom. They are 

probably a Norse remnant left in the midst of the surrounding Flemish population. 

The name also may be Norse lang heimr, the long village. (Owen.) 

This village with a Welsh sounding name is located deep in the heart of the Englishry. For centuries 

the name has been pronounced "Lang-gum" and the locals will take great offence if you try to 

Welshify it. The original settlers here were either Norse seafarers or Flemings - whoever they were, 

the place developed a reputation for clannishness and resentment against outsiders. 

Located on the west bank of the Daugleddau estuary, Llangwm was inevitably a fishing village, 

with local people making a living from herrings, oysters and cockles. During the 1800's and early 

1900's there was much trade connected with the coal industry, and many local men worked at the 

Pembroke Dockyard. There is a village green, with a Victorianised bellcote church nearby. From 

Blacktar Point there are glorious views of the estuary, and cockles can still be dug from the mud. 

Bellcote church 12c at one time the private chapel of the de la Roche family who also owned 

Benton Castle. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

The name of this parish is given as ' Llangwm' in the Diocesan Directory, but Dr. Henry Owen and 

other authorities are of opinion that the name being of Norse de-rivation should be written as 

Langum. George Owen, the Pembrokeshire historian, spells the name Langom or Langome. 

The Rectory was appendant to the manor of Langum. - (Owen's Pem.) 

280 



Originally it doubtless belonged to the Roches of Roch Castle, and probably descended to the 

Longueville and Ferrers families through the two daughters and coheiresses of Thomas Roch, one 

of whom married Sir George Longueville of Wolverton, Bucks, and the other married Edmund, 

Lord Ferrers of Chartley. 

Langome. — Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione dounini Ferrers et Johannis Langvile militis unus 

Willelmus Wogan est rector habens ibidem unam rectoriam cum gleba et terris dominicalibus. Et 

valet rectoria commusibus annis in fructibus et emolimentis viij. Inde sol Pro ord-inaria visit acione 

quolibet tercio anno xvj d. Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro sinodalibus et pro- 

curacionibus vB ixd. Et remanet clare £7 12s. lid. Inde decima 15s. 3d. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": — Llangwm R. (St. Hierom). Ordinario quolibet tertio 

anno. Is. 4d. Archidiac. quolibet anno 5s. 9d. Dom. de Ferrers and al Patr., 1535; Henry Walter, 

1705; Sir Arthur Owen, 1717; Sir Richard Walter, 1725; Elizabeth Elliot, widow, 1765- Clear yearly 

value, £47. King's Books, £7 12s. lid. - (Bacons Liber Regis.) 

On 10 July, 1656, the union of the parishes of Langwm, Rosemarket, and Freystrop was approved 

by the Commonwealth. — (State Papers.) 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales.) 

Llangwm, a parish in the hundred of Rhos, county of Pembroke 5 miles SE by S from 

Haverfordwest containing 697 inhabitants. This parish, the name of which signifies "the church in 

the vale" is pleasantly situated on the western bank of Milford Haven about the same distance from 

Pembroke as from Haverfordwest. Great Nash, formerly the residence of the family of Owen now 

of Orielton and long noted for its hospitality, is now deserted by its proprietor and in ruins. 

Dumpledale the seat of Mrs Jorden is a handsome modern mansion, very pleasantly situated and 

commanding a fine view of Milford Haven. At the village, which extends along the shore is a horse 

ferry to the parish of Coedcanlais. The inhabitants are principally engaged in a lucrative oyster 

fishery, the produce of which is generally sold at two shillings a bushel (Winchester Measure), to 

dealers from the coast of Kent, more especially to those of Chatham and Rochester, by whom they 

are taken away in sloops for the supply of the London Market; the average annual amount of the 

profits of this fishery is about £2000 and in a good season it frequently exceeds £3000. 

Coal and culm are found here in great abundance; the mines are worked by Sir John Owen Bart. 

who is the principle proprietor and the produce is shipped at Hook Quay for the supply of the whole 

district. The living is a discharged rectory in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's rated in the 

kings books at £7 12s lid. Endowed with £200 parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of Mrs 

Owen Barlow. The church dedicated to St Hierom is a spacious and venerable structure in the early 

style of English architecture, and contains some ancient monuments, among which are several to the 

memory of the family Roch. There is a place of worship for Methodists, George Roch in 1707 

bequeathed a small rent charge for the instruction of poor children. The average annual expenditure 

for the support of the poor is £190 lis. 

(RCAM Pembroke 1920 No 367.) 

The church consists of nave, chancel, north transeptal chapel, south transept and modern south 

porch. The chancel arch is plain and pointed above it are two projecting corbels which supported 

the rood. The church is much modernised. 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

Formerly famed for its oysters and still some people use compass netting for salmon. This uses a net 

fixed to two poles which is lowered into the river on a rising tide and levered up smartly when the 

fisherman feels there is a fish in the net. 

The Church is dedicated to St Jerome and has only a bellcote. It contains a canopied tomb with the 

effigy of a knight in armour, and another of a robed lady, probably members of the De la Roche 

family. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The nave, the chancel, and a small barrel-vaulted south transept are 13c. In cl380 a bigger north 



281 



transept, the Roch Chapel was added. It has a two bay arcade with Barri arms on the pier, two 

ogival headed recesses in the north wall containing the effigies of a cross-legged knight and lady, 

and a pillar piscina in the east wall. The church was heavily restored in 1856. 

On 10th July 1656 the union of the parishes of Langwm, Rosemarket and Freystrop was approved 

by the Commonwealth. 

Rectors. 

1488 John David 

1489 Apr 6 William Leya 
1535 6 Wilham Wogan 

1540 Richard Smithe [Described in the "Calendar of State Papers" as Parson of Langom and it is 
stated that on 23 Feb 1540 he had been imprisoned by the bailiff for treasonable words] 
1555 Mar 5 John Evans 
1561 Mar 20 John Batho 
1583 Griffith Toye 

1627 Richard Bathoe 

1628 Apr 9 Thomas Prichard 
1663 Henry Purefoy 

1671 Mar 23 John Lloyd BA 

1673 July 8 David Lloyd MA 

1694 Aug 7 Arnold Bowen MA 

1705 Apr 3 John Gwynne BA 

1717 Sep 3 John Herneman BA 

1728 James Laugharne 

1728 May 2 Charles Bowen 

1765 June 3 James Higgon MA 

1799 Feb20 John Morris 

1833 Aug 27 Thomas WiUiams 

1882 Sep 15 James Palmour 

1895 June 11 John Daniel Timothy BA 

1901 Dec 30 Henry Evans 

It was the women who made their living from the sea even it was said the husbands were known by 

the names of their wives. No public house and strangers not welcome even preachers could be 

pelted with stones. 

The fishwives walked miles carrying their peculiar shaped baskets of fish to sell in the towns and 

villages and there are photo's of them by St Catherines Rock in Tenby, but these hardy women have 

all died out. Dolly and Mary Palmer were two of the most famous of them, and appear in some 

paintings. Dolly died at 90 after sustaining a broken leg, she had walked for years to Pembroke and 

Tenby twice a week. Mary reached 96, she used to carry baskets of oysters to Carmarthen 30 miles 

away returning the next day. 

Black Tar cockles can still be dug but unfortunately due to the pollution in the Haven are no longer 

fit to eat. [As I found out]. 

There was also trade in transhipping coal 

(Acc/to W. Grenville Thomas published in the Western telegraph Oct 18 1989 as part of the Then 

and Now series.) 

Llangwm Church 

Ace to reputable tradition it was built during the 12c by the Great Nash branch of the distinguished 

de la Roche family who erected the early Roche Castle in about 1140 and granted the charter to the 

monks of Tiron, a reformed Benedictine Order for the founding of Pill Priory Milford 1170. 

Certainly the basic layout of the structure - cruciform shape with a nave, chancel, north chapel and 

south transept conforms to the pattern of churches of the 12 &13c. The first explicit documentary 



282 



allusion occurs in the Taxatio Ecclesiastica of 1291. 

(PRO London) when the church of "Landegoin or Landegom" was assessed for tenths to the King at 
£8 - the actual tax payable being 16 shillings. The Church was a rectory in which the annual tithes 
to which all inhabitants were liable for the upkeep of the church were paid directly to the 
incumbent. - for centuries the advowson - the right of presentation to the living - was passed down 
the de la Roche family and their descendants like a piece of real estate. When the male line was 
extinguished with the death of Thomas de la Roche in about 1410 it was bestowed upon his two 
daughters, one of whom married Sir George Longueville (died 1457) of Wolverton Buck's and the 
other married Edmund Lord Ferrars of Chartley, from whom the Devereaux of Lamphey, earls of 
Essex were descended. 

Unquestionably there were rectors before the John David (1488) who heads the Roll displayed in 
the church and Francis Green's list (West Wales Historical Records Vol 2) Recent research has 
unearthed a John Don, who was rector of Landegon (1440) over 40 years before that. 
The small but elegant Lady Chapel (north aisle) contains several late medieval artefacts, evidence 
of the time when the church was a Roman Catholic place of worship. The chapel which was either 
built or reconstructed during the second halt of the 14c is entered through two small pointed arches 
of cut stone of the late Decorated Period (1330-1380) which have fine mouldings quite unlike the 
usual Pembrokeshire Gothic, and which rest on a plain octagonal pillar. 

On the northern wall of the chapel are two boldly carved ogee- arched canopied recesses of the late 
Decorated or early Perpendicular period, under each of which is an effigy. 

The one on the west is a mutilated female form which originally was not in this position but rested 
on the pavement beyond the communion rails. The one on the east is the effigy of a knight in full 
armour lying crosslegged, his right hand on his sword (broken), his left hand clasping his shield belt 
and his face turned towards the spectator. Tradition has confidently identified the effigy as that of a 
member of the de la Roche family and the viper story relayed by Fenton (1810) is well known. But 
the identification has been disputed. Influenced by the heraldic evidence on the tomb, some have 
claimed that the effigy was one of the great Nash family who lived at Great Nash during the reign 
of Elizabeth I. At the H'west meeting of Arch Camb 1897 Mr Stephen Williams, an expert in 
armour, drew attention to the corbie bird on the knight's helmet and insisted that the effigy was one 
of the Corbets who succeeded the Nashes at Great Nash (1655). The fascinating issue is discussed 
in the Society's volume for 1911. The lower front of the tomb is enhanced with a geometrical 
pattern into which a number of shields probably once emblazoned with the bearings of related 
families have been introduced. 

On the east wall of the chapel is a pillared piscina alleged unique in Wales but similar to some 
which have been encountered in France. It consists of a canopy under which there is a basin 
supported by a shaft covered with a succession of unblazoned escutcheons. The rather crudely made 
canopy has a pinnacle, which is crocheted and surmounted by a finial in the form of a fleur-de-lis. 
Dating from the early 15c, the piscina was used for priestly ablutions during the Consecration. Near 
the piscina is a squint or hagioscope which was rediscoverd by Dr Henry Owen during the 1st half 
of the 20c. An oblique aperture through the wall with a lighted loop, it enabled those in the Lady 
Chapel to view the High Alter during the Elevation of the Host in the Eucharist. On the eastern wall 
of the south transept is the blocked wrongly named trefoil "leper's window" from which a bell was 
rung at the Sanctus and at Consecration of the elements to announce the Real Presence to those 
outside in the churchyard. In the transept itself, resting on an 18c table is a large black altar stone 
and leaning against the entrance to the transept are two 14c Calvary slabs. 
In her manuscript "Langwm Scrapbook" (1953) the late Elizabeth Morgan reported that there had 
been an underground passage from Great Nash to the vicinity of the church but for reasons of safety 
it had been filled in at the Nash end by Mr George P George ( died 1939) 

Even a parish with only 15 households in the far west of a sprawling and sparsely populated diocese 
could not remain indifferent to the 16c Reformation. The parish church of "Langome" was 



283 



mentioned in the Valor Ecclesiasticus of 1536/7, the national survey which preceded the Dissolution 
of the Monasteries. Written in Latin the extract confirms that the advowson was still in the hands of 
the Longueville and Ferrars families, that the rector was William Wogan, and that the value of the 
benefice was £7. 12s. lid - the average for the diocese was £10. Much more riveting is the revelation 
of the Calendar of State Papers that Wogan's successor, Richard Smithe was imprisoned by the 
bailiff (February 1540) for treasonable words. The iconoclastic, abrasive and sometimes litigious. 
Bishop Barlow (1536/47) had adopted a radical Protestant policy, and the likelihood is that the 
haples rector indiscreetly expressed conservative Catholic sentiments which were unacceptable to 
the aggressive new establishment. Though there is no direct evidence to verify it, it is tempting to 
conclude that John Bathoe who became rector of Llangwm in 1561 was the same man who had 
been ousted (1536/37) as the prior of the Augustinian friary at Haverfordwest during the 
Dissolution (Pembrokeshire County History Vol 3) 

The Elizabethan Settlement (1559-1563) created the Anglican Church and restored communion in 
both kinds to the laity. One of the church's most prized possessions is an Elizabethan Chalice, with 
paten cover which has been carefully described in J. T. Evan's "The Church Plate of Pembrokeshire 
(1905) Six and three quarters inches high and over 12 1/2 ozs in weight, the bowl has been rather 
rudely repaired - in December 1832 - with a band of silver around the base.. Within the lower band 
on the bowl is inscribed " + POCYLUM + ECCLESIA + DE + LANGOM + " and underneath the 
foot RBP and RN have been roughly scratched. The oft repeated assertion that the chalice was a 
coronation gift from Elizabeth I is not convincing. Like the other 59 Elizabethan chalices in 
Pembrokeshire it was made by an unknown smith whose mark consisted of four oval-shaped 
objects. The overwhelming majority of these chalices bear the dates 1574 or 1575 - 15 years after 
the Queen's coronation. Although its position precludes careful scrutiny the church bell is reputed to 
be Elizabethan. It has a Latin inscription which translates into "Holy Trinity, One God. Have Mercy 
on Us." 

At the time when most of the parish clergy were "simply learned" or meanly learned" and had not 
acquired the civilised restraint of their 20c counterparts, there was a marked difference in the 
quality of the rectors. Griffiths Toye, the incumbent for four years after 1583, was exceptional in 
that he was a graduate (B.A. and M.A.) of both Cambridge (1571) and Oxford (1574), who had 
been recruited as part of a diocesan campaign to raise the academic and preaching standards of the 
clergy 

His long-serving successor Richard Bathoe was transparently not of the same stature. He formally 
complained to the Court of Star Chamber (1602) that in a fracas at Pembroke he had been set upon 
by an armed gang of Essex sympathisers including some women, after he had made a slighting 
reference in private conversation to the late Earl executed for an abortive coup against the Queen. 
When indicted, the accused counter-alleged that the rector was "a common haunter of alehouses and 
wine tavens a dice player and an all night dancer, that for almost 12 months he had disturbed the 
peace of Haverfordwest and Pembroke by riding about provocatively waving his sword and pistol, 
and that he was so lacking in elementary learning as to be, by common consent, unworthy of his 
priestly office." - (Pembrokeshire County History Vol 3) 

It was the rectorship (1643-1663) of Peregrine Phillips - coinciding with the Civil Wars (1642 - 
1648) the Protectorate (1652-1658) and the Restoration (1660) - which was memorably eventful. 
Acc/to J T Rees "History of Protestant Nonconformity in Wales" (1861) the Oxford-educated 
Phillips, the son of a vicar of Amroth, was appointed to the Llangwm living after briefly serving as 
his uncles curate at Kidwelly. Pluralism was very common, and with the backing of such gentlemen 
as Sir Hugh Owen, Sir Roger Lort and Sir John Meyrick, he was soon preferred first to Monkton 
and then to Pembroke St Mary's. When he preached before Oliver Cromwell and his troops during 
the siege of Pembroke (1648) he so impressed the future Protector that he was invited aboard the 
men-of-war about to undertake the Irish campaign. During the Protectorate, Phillips became widely 
known as a committed advocate of the government's religious policy. A very accomplished orator. 



284 



hailed by many as the best in the county, he preached in almost every church English and Welsh, 
and before the Justices of the Assizes at Cardigan, Haverfordwest and Carmarthen. He must have 
relinquished his Pembroke incumbency when the parishes of Llanwn, Freystrop and Rosemarket 
were united (July 1656). On one occasion, the intrepid rector had an experience which convinced 
many of his admirers that Providence had a special affection for him. When riding homeward late at 
night, both he and his horse plunged into a deep coal-pit at Freysrop and were firmly wedged in the 
narrow mouth a few feet from the surface. He was rescued by the proprietor Captain Longmans, 
who had been appraised of his perilous predicament by an un-named deaf woman and her alert 
grandson. Peregrine Phillips continued to be very active as an open-air preacher and public 
evangelist until soon after the restoration he fell foul of the Act of Uniformity (1662) which banned 
all acts of worship not conducted in accordance with the Book of Common Prayer. Ejected from the 
Established Church, this amiable but unrepentant non-conformist withdrew to Dredgeman Hill 
Farm which he held from Sir Herbert Perrot, of Haroldston, and which he converted into an 
Independent house church (1665). Thereafter he became the accredited pastor of the Green Meeting, 
a non-conformist group of 50/60 which assembled in a little room on St Thomas's Green and which 
was to develop into Albany Congregation ( now United Reformed) Church Haverfordwest. Upon 
his death at 68 years of age in September 1692, this unforgetteble former rector of Llangwm was 
buried near the pulpit at Haroldston church. 

In contrast one of his successors, Richard Lloyd achieved distinction within the established church. 
Rector of Llangwm (1671) and Burton (1672) he eventually reached the elevated rank of Bishop of 
St David's (1686). 

(Acc/to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council.) 

At Great Nash the dovecote snuggles between two pleasing later farm buildings and a hundred 
yards away the two fine barrel vaults of the early house lie beneath a few ruined walls. 
1671 value of the living of Llangwn £40 acc/to a (History of Rosemarket Church by Geoffrey 
NicoUe.) 



Llanhowel (818274) 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llanhowel, a parish in the hundred of Dewisland, county of Pembroke 4 1/2 miles E by N from St 

David's containing 186 inhabitants. This parish is pleasantly situated in the north western part of the 

county and nearly in the centre of a peninsular stretching into St George's channel and terminating 

in the promontory called St Davids Head. The surrounding scenery is pleasing, but not 

characterized by any peculiarity of feature. The living is a discharged vicarage with that of 

Llandeloy annexed in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's and in the patronage of the 

Precentor and Upper Chapter of the cathedral church of St David's. The church dedicated to St 

Hoel, is not distinguished by any architectural details of importance. The average annual 

expenditure for the support of the poor is £68 16s 

Church St Hywel, probable site of an early Celtic monastic community, nave and chancel 12c., 

north chapel 14c renovated 1870s. 5c stone with Latin inscription 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The internal whitewashed nave and chancel with a plain round arch between them are Norman like 

the scalloped font with slight spurs at the base. The small north transept with a pointed tunnel vault 

and very wide squint is probably 13c. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

The earliest mention of this benefice is in the time of Bishop Beck, who is stated in the Statutes of 

St. Davids to have purchased from Vachan ap Eedmor ap Philip, for one mark of silver, all the 

interest which the latter had in certain lands in the vill of Llanhowell, together with one fourth part 

285 



of the advowson of the church there. The date of the union of this church with Llandeloy is 
unknown, but it is quite possible that it occurred soon after 1302 when Bishop David Martin 
appropriated both churches to the Chapter of St. Davids Cathedral. It is certain, however, that these 
livings were united in 1490, and continued so until 1907. 

Under the name of "Ecclesia de Lanowel," this church assessed at £6 for tenths to the king in 1291 
the sum payable being 12s. — (Taxatio.) 

For extracts from the Valor EccL, and other notes see under Llandeloy. 

The accounts in 1490 of William Waryn, Communadus of the Cathedral of St. Davids, show that at 
that date the tithes of Llanhowell and Llandeloy were leased to Henry ap Owen, at the yearly rent of 
£8. On 23 Sept., 1550, these tithes were leased to George Constantine and Thomas Lee, and on 4 
Oct., 1555, Alexander Watkins obtained a lease of the tithes for 50 years at a rent of £11 to 
commence from the termination of the lease to Constantine and Lee. Presumably this lease was 
either surrendered or else did not take effect, as in 1565 the tithes were leased to Mr. George Pynde 
of Haverfordwest for 21 years. On 27 July, 1600, Morgan Bowen of Roblington, gent., took the 
tithes for 21 years at a yearly rent of £11. Thomas Picton seems to have been the next person to rent 
the tithes of these churches, but the date of his lease is not given, and in 1625 William Bouren held 
the tithes. In 1631 they were rented to William Thomas at £11 per annum, and in Nov., 1660, 
Phoebe Prichard of Poyston, spinster, leased the tithes for 21 years. This lease must have been 
surrendered, as on 26 July, 1662, she obtained a lease of the tithes for 21 years at the yearly rent of 
£15, for which she paid a fine of £20, and on 27 July, 1668, she again paid a fine of £20 to extend 
the lease for 21 years at the same rent. On 26 July, 1680, a lease of the tithes was granted to Rev. 
John Prichard of Yerbeston, and Elizabeth Prichard of Poyston, spinster, for 21 years at the yearly 
rent of £15, the fine paid being £40, and in 1687 the same Elizabeth Prichard again took the tithes 
for 21 years at the same rent. She renewed the lease in 1694 and 1707 at the same rent of £15, and a 
fine of £20 on each occasion. 

In 1726 new tenants appeared in the shape of. John Cooke of Bangeston (the ancestor of Lord 
Cawdor) and Dame Elizabeth, Viscountess Bulkeley, his wife, who on 24 July, 1733, surrendered 
the old lease and obtained a new one for 21 years at £15 rent. This new lease was again renewed on 
2; July, 1757, for 21 years, by John Hook Campbell, the executor of the late John Hooke, deceased, 
a fine of £79 being paid for the privilege. On 27 July, 1771, the tithes were leased for 21 years to 
William Jones of Llether, in the parish of Brawdy, William Davies of Barry Island, in the parish of 
Llanrhian, and Henry John, of Carwen, in the parish of Whitchurch in Dewsland, who had obtained 
a surrender of a lease granted to John Campbell Hooke in 1764, the fine paid on this occasion being 
£60. William Jones of Llether subsequently assigned his interest in the lease to his co-lessee, and 
they, on 25 July, 1786, obtained a new lease for 21 years at a rent of £15, on paying a fine of £7. 
Henry , John, one of the lessees, died in 1791, and on 24 July, 1794, his personal representative, 
Francis John of Carvarchell, and William Davies of Barry Island, surrendered the previous leases 
and obtained a new one for 21 years at the same rent, for which they paid a fine of £16. This lease 
was again renewed to the same lessees on 1779, on the same terms, the fine paid being £60. 
In 1801 the same William Davies and Francis John leased from the Chapter two-thirds of the tithes 
of Llanhowell and Llandeloy for 21 years at the yearly rent of £15, the fine paid being £200, and on 
22 Aug., 1809, Francis John alone rented two-thirds of the same tithes for 21 years at a rent at £13 
19s, the fine on this occasion being; £80. In 1820 the same proportion of the tithes was leased to 
William Davies of Haverfordwest, and Francis of Llandeloy parish, for 21 years at a fine of £42 7s. 
Id., and a yearly rent of £14, and this lease was renewed to them at the same fine and rent in 1821, 
and again in 1825, the fine on the last occasion being £34 5s. 

On 25 July, 1833, Francis Cohn was dead, as on that date his executor, Thomas John, and his co- 
lessee, William Davies, are stated to have paid £34 Is. 8d. to the Chapter, being a portion of the fine 
for renewing the lease of the tithes of Llanhonvell and Llandeloy. 
For list of early vicars of Llanhowell, see under Llandeloy. 



286 



The vicarage of Llanhowell was disunited from Llandeloy under an Order in Council dated II May, 

1906., and, by an Order in Council on 26 March, 1907, a portion of the parish of St. Davids with the 

chapel of ease of St. James the Great, Carnhedryn, was annexed to Llanhowell, the Rev. Hugh 

Evans being the first vicar of the united churches of Llanhowell and Carnhedren. 

For further information on the Parish see:- 

(A History of the Church and parish of Llanhowell. - Richard Morvan Jenkins.) 



Llanllawer (Llanhawer) (987360) 

(Acc/to the topograpical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llanllawer a parish in the hundred of Kemmes county of Pembroke 3 miles E. SE. from Fishguard 

containing 123 inhabitants. This parish is pleasantly situated in the northern part of the county and 

on the river Gwayn, which falls into Fishguard bay. It is only of small extent, and nearly one-third is 

mountainous, the remainder being enclosed and cultivated. The surrounding scenery is finely 

varied, combining features of picturesque beauty with mountains of rugged aspect; and the distant 

views extend over a remarkably interesting tract of country. Court house, in this parish, the seat of 

Mrs Gwynne is a good family mansion, occupying a pleasant situation. 

The living is a rectory not in charge, annexed to that of Llanerchllwydog in the archdeaconry of 

Cardigan and diocese of St Davids The church is not remarkable for any architectural details. On 

the side of Llanllawer mountain which terminates in a rocky point, and hence called the Maiden 

Breast, numerous Druidical relics and carneddau are profusely scattered which supposed to have 

been places of ancient sepulchre and adjoining is a natural well formerly in high repute for its 

efficacy in the cure of ague and other diseases, but now neglected. The average annual expenditure 

for the support of the poor is £38 9s. 

Church St David 

Tiny church in prehistoric stone ring, strangely marked stone used as lintel to doorway has a fish 

inscribed on it acc/to Roger Worsley he believes 2nd C. 

Church largely rebuilt in 1859. There is a holy well also used a cursing well (only 2 exist in Wales). 

Two 7c stones with a Latin cross used as gateposts to churchyard 

Nearby Neolithic cromlechs and standing stones and the Pare y Meirw stone alignments. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The church has been rebuilt but has at one corner a "weeping stone" ie. a spring said to never run 

dry 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This benefice, originally a chapel, has always been appendant to the barony of Kemes, and in 1594 

it was annexed to Llanychllwyddog chapel. - (Owen's Pem.) 

No valuation of this benefice is given in the Valor EccL, and Bacons Liber Regis contains only the 

following brief reference under the heading 'Not in Charge':- Llanllawer Chapel. 

The earliest institution to Llanllawer of which there is record is of Peter Lewis, who also held 

Llanychllwydog. From that date all subsequent incumbents held both benefices. 



Llanreithan St Reithan SM 865284 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llanreithan, a parish in the hundred of Dewisland, county of Pembroke 4 miles NE by E from Solva 
containing 141 inhabitants. This parish, which derives its name from the dedication of its Church, is 
pleasantly situated in the north western part of the county and comprises some fertile tracts of land, 



287 



which are enclosed and in a good state of cultivation. The surrounding scenery, though in general 
pleasing, is not distinguished by any peculiarity from that which prevails generally in this part of 
the principality. The living is a perpetual curacy, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's 
endowed with £800 royal bounty and £200 parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of the 
Subchanter and Minor Chapter of the cathedral church of St David's to whom the tithes of the parish 
are appropriated. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £64 15. 
(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This benefice seems to have been at a very early date in the patronage of the Bishop of St. Davids. 
A statute of Bishop Richard de Carew states that Bishop Thomas Wallensis, who occupied the see in 
1248-1256, granted to each deacon vicar choral of St. David's Cathedral an annual stipend of two 
marks, and each subdeacon vicar choral 20s. yearly (besides the small tithes and half of the produce 
[proventus] of the church of Llanrheithan), and this grant was confirmed by Bishop Richard Carew. 
— Menev 

In 1594 the living is described as a curacy, of which the vicars choral of St. Davids' Cathedral were 
the rectors. — (Owen's Pem.) 

No particulars of this living are given in the Valor EccL, but the following information is given 
under the heading 'Not in Charge,' in Bacons Liber Regis:- Llanrhythian arias. 
Llanrheithan V. (St. Rheanus). Vicars Choral of St. Davids Patr. and Impr. £4 certified value. 
Prior to Dec, 1727, the tithes of Llanrheithan and Manorowen were held on lease by Thomas Jones 
of Brawdy, at the annual rent of £20, and on the 1st of that month he renewed the lease at the 
increased rent of £29, but the Lower Chapter agreed to provide curates for the two parishes. About 
the year 1740 the Rev. John Edwardes then subchantor of the cathedral, obtained a a lease for lives 
of the tithes of the same two parishes and on the death of Mrs. Barlow of Rosepool, Pems., one of 
the lives in the lease, Mr. Frauds Edwardes (the son and one of the executors of Rev. John 
Edwardes, the lessee) applied to the Lower Chapter for the insertion of a new life in the lease. This 
request was refused, but the Lower Chapter offered, if the old lease were surrendered to grant him a 
lease for 21 years renewable during the lives of the majority of the then vicars choral, on payment 
of a fine of 24 guineas. This offer was deleted, and presumably the lessee continued to hold the 
tithes until his lease expired. The next mention of a letting occurs in 1828, when Johnny Harding 
Harries [of Trevacoa, Pems.] paid a fine of £180 for renewing the lease of the tithes of Llanrheithan 
and Manorowen. Nov., 1843, the same lessee paid £255 as a fine for renewing the lease and in 1857 
a fine of £225 was paid by the same tenant for a renewal. For the last time the lease was renewed on 
27 Jan., 1872, by George Harries of Rickeston, Pems., eldest son of John Harding Harries, the last 
lessee. 

The curacy of Llanrheithan was united to the vicarage of Llanrhian by an Order in council on 13 
Aug. 1877. On 11th May, 1906 these two benefices were disunited under an Order in Council. On 
26 Mar., 1907, an Order in Council was obtained uniting Llanreithan with the vicarage of Llandeloy. 
(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 
Only a Norman font survives in the church which was rebuilt in 1858. 



Llanrhian (819314) 

Church St Rhian part dates from 13c rebuilt 1836 and 1891 font 15c decagonal has one panel with 

coat of arms of Rhys ap Thomas - on north side of tower incised 7c stone. 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llanrian a parish in the hundred of Dewisland county of Pembroke 5 miles NE from St David's 

containing 715 inhabitants. This parish is situated near the NW extremity of the county and on the 

coast of St George's channel by which it is bounded on the west and north; the surrounding scenery 

is pleasing and the views over the channel and the adjacent country are interesting and extensive. It 

288 



constitutes a prebend in the cathederal church of St David's, rated in the king's books at £19 9s 7d. 

and annexed to the archdeaconry of Carmarthen. The Uving is a discharged vicarage in the 

archdeaconry and diocese of st David's, rated in the king's books at £6 Is 3d. endowed with £200 

royal bounty and £600 parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of the Bishop of St David's The 

church dedicated to St Rheanus, is not remarkable for any architectural details of importance. There 

are places of worship for Baptists and Calvinistic Methodists. Near the church are some Druidical 

remains, consisting of many large stones, most of which are now broken; they were formerly 

erected, and, in their arrangement and general appearance, formed in miniature, according to Mr 

Fenton, a tolerable correct representation of Stonehenge. The average annual expenditure for the 

support of the poor is £264. 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

The stepped gables and pitched roof of the tower of the church give it the appearance of a 

stronghold. The rest was rebuilt in 1836, and restored extensively in 1891. Complaints about the 

dilapidation of the chancel were made in the early part of the 15c. The church is dedicated to an 

unknown saint Rhian or Rheian. The decagonal font has an inverted shield on each face, one of 

which bears a chevron between three ravens, the arms of Sir Rhys ap Thomas, whose descendants 

lived at nearby Rickeston. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The nave and the west tower (except for the stepped gables to the north and south) are 13c. The 

chancel is Victorian. The transepts may be post -Reformation. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Llanrhian Church appears to have been in the patronage of the Bishop from the earliest date. 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £16 for tenths to the King, the amount payable being £1 12s. - 

(Taxatio.) 

Llanryan Vicaria: — Johannes Adam clericus tenet vicariam ibidem sibi perpetuam ex coUacione 

episcopi Menevensis F,t valent fructus ejusdem ecclesie de tercia parte omnium frugum et aliorum 

emolimentorum per annum vja xiujS iiin4. Inde in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro 

sinodalibus ibidem xxiijd. Et remanet clare £6 lis 5d. Inde decima 13s- Id. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged':- Uanrian alias Llan Rhiain V. (St. Rheanus). Visit, quolibet 

tertio anno IS. IIL Val. in tertia parte omn. fruct. per ann. Archdeacon of Carmarthen Impr. Bishop 

of St. Davids. Clear yearly value £29. King's Books £6 Is. 3d. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

On 15 June, 1891, a faculty was granted for the restoration of Llanrhian Church. 



Llanstinan (954339) 

Church St Justinian. Ancient Celtic church within a circular churchyard - restored 1800's. 
(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llanstinan a parish in the hundred of Dewisland county of Pembroke 2 1/2 miles SbyW from 
Fishguard, containing 168 inhabitants. The name appears to be derived by contraction from the 
name of the saint (Justinian) to whom the church is dedicated. The parish is pleasantly situated near 
the source of the Western Cleddy river, by which it is separated from that of Fishguard, and 
comprises a large portion of enclosed arable and pasture land; the surrounding scenery is pleasingly 
varied and the views from the higher ground embrace extensive prospects over the adjacent country 
which abounds with interesting features. The ancient mansion of the family of Symmons, which had 
been suffered to remain in a neglected state for some time, has been modernized or rebuilt, and is 
now the handsome seat of Col Owen, eldest son of Sir John Owen Bart., lord -lieutenant of the 
county. The turnpike road from Haverfordwest to Fishguard passes through the parish. The living is 
a perpetual curacy, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St David's endowed with £600 royal bounty 
and £200 parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of Sir John Owen Bart., who is lessee of the 
tithes under the subchanter in the cathedral church of St David's. The church is not distinguished by 

289 



any interesting architectural details. The annual average expenditure for the support of the poor is 

£50 4. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The narrow chancel and south transept with a squint are covered with pointed tunnel vaults. 

Probably the walls are 13c, the chancel arch being a plain pointed opening, but the few narrow 

windows are all of later date. The font is Norman. 

From Mrs Eastham's brief history of the church: 

This little church has the only known pre-conquest foundation dedicated to St Stinian or Justinian, 

believed to have been the friend and spiritual companion of our patron St David in the sixth century. 

Built within a Llan of earlier date it consists of a nave and Chancel with an enlarged squint linking 

the south transept to the chancel, a feature believed to have been associated in Pembrokeshire with 

hermitic use. It is constructed mainly of Preseli stone with some local slate and a change in the 

masonry from the lower to upper courses of the walls indicates where the original church was 

rebuilt in the Middle ages. A Gothic window at the east end of the sanctuary was replaced in the 18c 

by a square stained glass one, in domestic style, when the other windows in the church, two in the 

chancel, two in the nave, and one in the south transept were installed. These too are all domestic in 

style and of three separate designs. At the same time a staircase from behind the pulpit to an upper 

level above the nave appears to have been ripped out. A change in the structure which was probable 

associated with alterations in the level of the roof. There is a nice early font and of the two 

memorials inside the church, one is dedicated to the Rev. Henry Miles, a very long serving vicar 

and his wife and the other to little Fanny Owen who died at two months old in 1835. There are 

Long-eared bats in the rafters and a variety of fern species find foothold in the ancient walls. 

Isolated today, the churchyard was once the centre of the village of Scleddau, which appears beside 

it on George Owen's map of 1603. Outlines may be seen in the field of the houses and cottages and 

there are Rambler roses in the hedgerows. The remains of the old school lay inside the ancient 

enclosure, beside it and away from the memorials to local families, a pair of rough-hewn 

bluestones, one inscribed T. O. record two local suicides of the 19th century. 

(Acc/to the Shedule of Ancient Monuments.) 

Castell - This is a circular enclosure about 500 yds south of the parish church. The only portion of 

the surrounding bank which still remains has a height of 6 feet, with a drop of 10 feet to a ditch now 

about 4 feet deep. The entire work is hidden by dense undergrowth, and the rampart to the north and 

west has disappeared. Apparently the entrance was to the east. The enclosure had a diameter of 

about 220 feet. The field on which it stands is known as Pare y Castell. Visited 22 June 1915. 

Y Gaer Penbicas - About 300 yards west of Penbicas house and standing on a field still known as Y 

Gaer are the slight remains of an earthwork. The south eastern part of the bank has been levelled, 

but the remaining portion for a length of 270 feet is fairly intact. The bank rises to a height of 5 feet 

and falls 11 feet to an external ditch which is hardly perceptible. The site is amost hidden by gorse - 

Visited 18 June 1915. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This church was appropriated by Bishop David Martin on 22 Feb., 1302, to Martin Robert de 

Trefdn, the precentor's vicar, to be annexed to the subchantorship of St. Davids Cathedral in 

perpetuity, but reserving to the Bishop and his successors the right to present a perpetual curate to 

the church, and also a suitable provision for such curate out of the tithes of Llanstynan. — (Stat. 

Menev.) 

The sub-chantors of St. Davids Cathedral were the rectors of Llanstinan. — (Owen's Pem.) 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £5 6s. 8d. for tenths to the King, the sum payable being Ins. 8d. 

— (Taxatio.) 

No valuation of this benefice is given in the Valor EccL, which, however, states that the college of 

St. Mary near the cathedral of St. Davids received from the church of Llanstinan £4 13s. 4d. per 

annum. 



290 



Under the heading 'Not in charge': — Llanstinan Cur. (St. Justinian). Subchantor of St. Davids Patr. 
£4 certified value. — (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

Under the District Church Tithes Act of 1865, this benefice was, by an instrument dated 20 Dec, 
1866, made into a rectory. 



Llantood 155419 

Bellcote church rebuih in 1884 dedicated to St lUtyd 

14c cross slab on the west wall of the nave 

(Acc/to The Monasticm Order in South Wales 1066-1348 - F. G. Cowley.) 

St Dogmael's priory was founded by Robert fitz Martin 1113 or 1115 it became an abbey 1120. 

Among the appropriated Churches was Llantood valued at £4 Os Od. 

Since the dissolution of that house, it has been in the patronage of the crown. 

Under the name 'Ecclesia de Langetot,' this church was in 1291 assessed at £4 for tenths to the 

King. — (Taxatio.) 

Lantsyd: — Vicaria ibidem ex collacione dicti abbatis [de St. Dogmaele] unde Thomas Lloid est 

vicarius et valet per annum 46s. 8d. Inde decima 4s. 8d. - (Valor. Eccl.) 

The vicarage of Llantood appears to have been united to the benefices of Monington and St. 

Dogmaels as far back as 1624; at all events the three vicarages have been held down to the present 

date by the same incumbent 

On 10 April, 1883, a faculty was issued for the restoration of Llantood Church. 



Llantyd 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales. - S. Lewis 1834.) 

Llantyd - (Llan - lUtyd), a parish in the hundred of Kilgerran, county of Pembroke 3 miles SW by S 
from Cardigan containing 281 inhabitants. This parish derives its name from the dedication of its 
church to St lUtyd, an eminent teacher of Christianity who died about the close of the 5th century. It 
is pleasantly situated in the NE part of the county near the separation of two great roads leading 
respectively from Cardigan to Fishguard and Haverfordwest and comprises a large tract of arable 
and pasture land of which the whole is enclosed. The surrounding scenery though not distinguished 
by any peculiarity of feature is generally pleasing and the views over the adjacent country are 
agreeably diversified. The living is a vicarage not in charge, annexed with that of Monington or 
Eglwys Wythwr, to the vicarage of St Dogmael's in the archdeaconry of Cardigan and diocese of St 
David's endowed with £200 royal bounty. The church is not distinguished by any architectural 
details of importance. John Jones in 1729 bequeathed a small sum of money towards the relief of 
poor persons of this parish not receiving parochial aid, the interest of which is annually distributed 
according to the will of the testator. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is 
£77 18s. 



Llanvyrnach 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales. - S. Lewis 1834.) 

A parish in the hundred of Kemmes, county of Pembroke 8 Miles SW from Newcastle-Emlyn 
containing 979 inhabitants. This parish, which derives its name from the dedication of the church is 
situated in the NE part of the county, bordering upon Carmarthenshire and comprises an extensive 

291 



tract of land of which the greater portion is enclosed and cultivated. The surrounding scenery 
though not characterized by any peculiarity of feature is generally pleasing and in some instances 
picturesque. The soil though inferior in fertility to that of other parts of the county is not 
unproductive. An extensive common, connected with Precelly mountain, rises to the west of the 
village but an enclosure of land was made in the parish a few years ago. On the banks of the river 
Taf and at no great distance from its source, are some extensive lead mines, which were formerly 
worked with great success but for some years the works have been suspended. The living is a 
discharged rectory in the archdeaconry of Cardigan and diocese of St David's rated in the king's 
books at £10 and in the patronage of the King as Prince of Wales. 

The church dedicated to St Brynach is not remarkable for any architectural details of importance. 
There are places of worship for Baptists and Presbyterians. 

On the common above the church are four large erect stones, visible at a great distance, marking 
out, according to tradition, the graves of two chieftains who were slain in a desperate battle which is 
said to have been fought near the spot; and near the church is a large tumulus which is supposed to 
have been surmounted by a castle or fort to defend the pass. There are several mineral springs 
within the parish but their peculiar properties have not been ascertained. The average annual 
expenditure for the maintenance of the poor is £194 9s. 



Llanwnda 933395 

Llanwnda. A fascinating hamlet with a boulder-strewn rough "village green" (with remnants of 

stone circles on it?) and a simple unpretentious bellcote church. There has been a church here since 

early Christian times, and Asser the friend of King Alfred, was educated here. There are a number 

of inscribed stones in the vicinity, and prehistoric remains are abundant. There is a suggestion that 

the village green may have remains of a stone circle on it. 

Church St Gwyndaf - small bellcoted church with strange severed head wooden carvings on the 

roof beams. Giraldus Cambrensis held living in 12c. It was restored in 1870's. 

There has been a church on the site since pre Norman days the monk Asser later an adviser to King 

Alfred and co founder of Oxford University, was educated here. 

Outside the church there is an incised Dark Ages grave slab with what appears to be a head, there 

are also inscribed stones from c600AD, a Holy well and Pilgrims crosses. 

Neolithic burial Chamber. 

(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

The Church serves the wide headland of Pen-caer with its scattered farmsteads farmsteads and 

cottages. It has a double bellcote and sanctus. There are 5 cross incised stones built into the exterior 

wall of the church, one of which has a stylised human face. During the French invasion of 1797 a 

French Officer stole the chalice and, when trying to sell it in Carmarthen said that he had brought it 

from France and that the inscription LANVNDA was a rendering or La Vendee. Below is the 

rugged coastline of Pen-caer, a peninsular having many prehistoric remains including burial 

chambers at Garnwen, Penrhiw, Garnwnda and Gam Gyllwch, and an Iron Age fort on Garn Fawr. 

The French landed at Carreg Wastad on this coast. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

Much of the church is of 1881. The north aisle containing a rood-loft staircase and porch are both 

vaulted. Features of interest are the two piscinae, the crosses on the chancel walls and the head of a 

priest on a 15c roof beam. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The church of Lanwodaf [Llanwndajwith its appurtenances was granted by Bishop Anselm to the 

Chapter of St. Davids Cathedral, and this grant was confirmed by Bishop Reginald Brien on 18 

May, 1352. — (Stat. Menev) 

292 



Described as 'Llanuda,' this church was in 1291 assessed at £16 for tenths to the king, the sum 

payable being £1 12s. — (Taxatio.) 

Llannanda Vicaria:~Grifiinus Roger vicarius per-petuus ibidem habet akileg' et oblaciones dicte 

ecclesie que valent in toto singuUs annis Ixvjs viijd inde sol' in ordinatia visitacione quolibet tercio 

anno xiiijd ob. Item in visitacione quolibet anno pro sinodalibus iiijd. Et remarket dare 65s. Id. Inde 

decima 6s. 6d. - (Valor Eccl.) 

On 10 July, 1656, an order was made by the Trustees for the maintenance of Ministers under the 

Commonwealth, granting to Adam Hawkins, the successor of the late Stephen Love at St. Mary's. 

Haverfordwest, £16 5s. from the tithes of Llanwnda. 

Under the beading 'Livings Discharged': — Llanwnda V. (St. Wnda). Visit, quolibet tertio anno. Is. 

2id. Syn. quolibet anno, 4d. Habet altareg. and oblat. Chantor and Chapter of St. Davids Patr. and 

Impr. Clear yearly value, £14. King's Books, £3 5s. 2d. - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

The accounts for the year 1490 of William Waryn, the Communarius of the Cathedral, shows that 

the tithes of Llausvnda were then leased to Master Thomas ap Howell, at the yearly rent of £8, 

payable to the Chapter, and £8 to the vicar of the church. On 2 July, 1550 a lease of the tithes and 

the advowson of the vicarage was granted for 40 years to Arnold Butler of Janston [Johnston] 

Pems., at a rent of £16, which included the vicar's stipend, and on 28 July, 1565, a lease of the 

rectory of Llanwnda (the vicarage excepted) was granted for 4 years at the same rent to Gellie 

Mericke of South Hooke, Pems., gent., the term to commence at the termination of the previous 

lease given to Arnold Butler. In 1626 John Mericke of Monkton Pems., Esq., obtained a lease of the 

tithes for 21 years, at a rent of £16 for which he paid a fine of £66 6s. 8d. and in this instance the 

advowson of the vicarage was reserved to the Chapter. 

On 25 July, 1668, the Chapter granted a lease of the rectorial tithes of Llanwnda to William Wogan, 

of Grays Inn, Middlesex, Esq., and Dame Elizabeth Jacob (the widow of Sir John Jacob, of the City 

of London, Knt., and Bart, deceased) who in or about that year married her co-lessee, the term 

granted being for the lives of the two lessees and of Hugh Wogan, gent., the youngest brother of 

William Wogan, the reserved rent being £16. 

According to Canon Payne's MS., Sir William Wogan, judge of the Great Sessions for the three 

counties, obtained in 1697 a lease for 21 years of the tithes, the refit being raised to £24, but in this 

case the stipend of the vicar was paid by the Chapter. On 25 July 1704, William Wogan [of 

Llanstinan, the nephew of the previous lessee] obtained a renewal of the lease, for 21 years at the 

same rent, and this lease was renewed in July, 1734, for 21 years at £15 6s 8d rent, by John Symons 

of Llanestinan, who inherited the property of his uncle, William Wogan. On 26 July, 1749, John 

Symons paid a fine is of £66 5s. to renew the lease for another 21 years, and in July, 1770 he paid 

another fine of £105 to renew the lease for 21 years. 

On 4 June, 1881, a faculty was obtained for the restoration of Llanwnda Church. 

Browne Willis in his Paroch Wall mentions two chapels, called Capel Degan and Llanwnewr, as 

subordinate to Llanwnda, the former being dedicated to St. Degan and the latter to St. Gwynswr. 

Referring to Capel Degan, Fenton's Pems. says, "Upon the edge of a cliffe overhanging a small 

creek in this parish are the almost obliterated remains of a chapel dedicated to St. Tegan or Degan." 

The site of Llanwnewr Chapel was evidently in or close to the yard of the farm of that name, and it 

is clear from the large number of graves that have been found in the farmyard that the chapel must 

have been of some considerable importance. As described a few years ago to the writer by the 

occupant of the farm, the sides of the graves were formed of flag-stones set an edge, and covered by 

one or more flag-stones. It was quite a common event, he added, for an animal to break through into 

a grave. 



293 



Llanycefn - Dedication unknown (SN 097237) 

(RCAM Pembroke 1914 No 599.) 

This small church was renovated in 1904 when the chancel and west wall were rebuilt. It consists of 

a chancel, nave and bell-cote above the west gable. The tower which fell many years ago was part 

of the old church. The Chancel arch is a low round-headed opening. There are remains of rood stairs 

and the door leading thereto also a small squint. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

The church was rebuilt in 1904, a tower having been removed, the font may be 15c. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Described as 'Ecclesia de Eevyn,' this church was assigned in 1287 by Bishop Thomas Beck as an 

endowment for the Hospital of [St. Mary] Llawhaden, but in 1501 Bishop John Morgan granted the 

hospital or chapel of Llawhaden, together with the church of Kevyn appropriated to the said 

hospital, to the use of the choristers of St. Davids Cathedral, who were to provide a suitable 

chaplain to serve the said hospital and church. — Stat. Menev On the dissolution of the monastic 

houses the church and the tithes of Llanycefn seem to have come into the hands of the Crown, and 

were subsequently sold to the Stepney family of Prendergast, and afterwards came into the hands of 

Lord Milford. In 1631 the inhabitants of Llanycefn and Egremont Chapel petitioned the 

Commonwealth for an augmentation for their minister, who had but £13 6s. 8d. from the tithes of 

the church, worth £28, which were held by Sir John Stepney of Prendergast, Bart and in 1649 Sir 

John was ordered to settle £70 as an augmentation of these livings, and those of Little Newcastle 

and Clarbeston. - (Compound papers.) 

I,ibera Cape la Dive Marie de Lanhaden, Llanvkewn, et al in una mita, videlicet, Libeta Capella 

Dive Slalie de Llanhaden, Llanskevyn, Moucketon, et Egermont in una unita unde Thomas Lange 

clerieus est custos, et magister ex oliaciane Episcopi Menevensis valent in omnibus exitikus 

oblacionibus fructibus et emoAumentis communibus n lais vjU xiijH iiijd. Inde sol' qttolibet tertio 

anno irt visitaione ordinaria via ob'. Et in visitacione archidiacOni quoZibet anno pro sinodalibus et 

plonwaci-onibus dictarutn iiijer capellarum ut in preceden} xiije xd. Et remanet clare 117s. lid. 

Inde decinta US. 9d. — (Valor Eccl.) 

There is no separate valuation of this benefice in the Valor Eccl. It was at that time united with the 

free chapel of St. Mars, Llaw-haden, Menckton [by Nar-berth], and Egremont. No mention appears 

to be made of it in Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 7 June, 1904, a faculty was granted for the rebuilding of Llanycefn Church. 



Llanychaer (992345) 

Bellcote church, rebuilt 1871, dedicated to St David. 7-9c memorial in churchyard. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

A Norman font remains in a church of 1876. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Apparently this rectory has always been appendant to the manor of Llanychaer; at all events it was 

so in 1594, when Owen Johnes was the patron. — (Owen's Pem.) 

Described as Ecclesia de Launerwayth, this church was in 1291 assessed at £4 6s. 8d. for tenths to 

the King. — (Taxatio.) 

Llanuchaieth: — Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione pat-ronorum ibidem unde Philippus Adam 

clerieus est rector valet communibus annis 66s. 8d. Inde decima 6s. 8d. — (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": — Llanichaith alias Llanychaeth (St. David). John 

Vaughan, 1728; Thomas Warren, Esq., 1729; Thomas Williams, Esq. and Anne his wife, 1762. Clear 

yearly value, £13. King's Books, £3 6s. 8d. - (Bacons Liber Regis.) 



294 



Llanychlwydog St David [alt spell Llanychllwydog] 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834 - S. Lewis.) 

Llanerchllwydog, a parish in the hundred of Kemmes county of Pembroke 4 miles ESE from 

Fishguard containing 169 inhabitants. This place derives its name from Clydawe, one of the reguli 

of the county, by whom, according to Mr Fenton, the church was originally founded, and who, 

while pursuing the diversion of the chase in this vicinity was treacherously murdered and afterwards 

interred in the churchyard. The parish is romantically situated on the river Gwayn, which, after 

pursuing a NW course falls into Fishguard bay; it comprises a large tract of land which, with the 

exception of a mountainous district is wholly enclosed and in a good state of cultivation. The 

surface is finely undulating and the surrounding scenery is pleasingly diversified and in some parts 

highly picturesque. 

The living is a discharged rectory, with that of Llanllawer annexed in the archdeaconry of Cardigan 

and dioceseof Bangor, rated in the kings books at £8 and in the patronage of Thomas Lloyd Esq. 

The church dedicated to St David is not distinguished by any architectural details of importance; in 

the churchyard are two upright stones of great antiquity which are supposed to mark the grave of 

Clydawe. There are places of worship for Baptists and Calvanistic Methodists. The average annual 

expenditure for the maintenance of the poor is £56 Is. 

(Pembrokeshire and its Antiquities Arch. Camb. 3rd Series 1859.) 

The plan of the church consisted of a nave, chancel, and south aisle with a broad squint from the 

chancel to the transept. There was a stone altar on the south side of the chancel arch, the north side 

is occupied by a pulpit, but probably on the site of a second altar. 

This church once combined with Morvil and Pontfaen has been entirely rebuilt and is now 

combined with Llanllawer. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This rectory was originally appendant to the barony of Kemes In 1326 the advowson of the church 

of "Lan-verloydauk in Wales" valued at 12 marks, with other advowsons and knights fees, was 

assigned to James de Audele, kinsman and co-heir of William, son of William Eartyn [Lord of 

Kemes] - (Close Rolls.) In 1594 LlanYth-Uuyddog Church was still appendant to the barony of 

Remes. - (Owens Pems.) 

In 1291 the church of Lannewlogdak cum cappela was assessed at £8 for tenths to the King. - 

(Taxatio.) 

Llanuchlloidok: — Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione domini de Awdeley unde Philipps Propert 

clericus est rector valet conmlunibus annis £8. Inde decima r6s. - (Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": — Llanerch-lwydog alias Llanychloydog alias 

Llanchellodovock alias Llanydoythog (St. David) and Llanllitwer. Dom. de Audley olim Patzr.; 

William Laugharnel Esq., 1718, and William Lloyd, Esq., Lord of Keavs; Thomas Lloyd. Esq., and 

Amie, his wife, 1758; John Bateman, Esq., 1784. Clear yearlv value, £32. King's Books, £8. — 

(Bacons Liber Regis.) 

In the parish of Llanychllwvddog was formerly a pilgrimage chapel, called Llanmerchen. It is 

mentioned in a list of chapels, most of which were in ruins before 1613. — (Owen's Pem., Pt. 2, p. 

521.) 



Llawhaden (070174). 

This is an old frontier settlement, located close to the Landsker. The castle was a fortified Bishop's 



295 



residence, strongly sited and further protected by a moat. Earlier a ring motte had been built here, 

which was mentioned by Giraldus Cambrensis, but destroyed by Rhys ap Gruffudd in 1193. It had 

been built inside prehistoric earthworks 

Today Llawhaden is little more than a pleasant village lying on the west bank of the Eastern 

Cleddau River, but during the 13th and 14th centuries it functioned as an important and sizeable 

borough under the control of the bishops of St David's. 

The creation of the borough is associated with the building of the Bishop's palace on the site of the 

earlier motte, by Bishop Bek in the period 1280-93. The church of St Aidan by the river, together 

with the early mill, were also standing at this time but no details are known of any associated 

settlement. 

A weekly market on Mondays and two annual fairs were granted in 1281 and a start was made on 

laying out the town on the level ground which runs westwards from the castle. It seems likely that 

the old church was also rebuilt at this time, while in 1287, just beyond the western limits of the 

borough, the bishop founded a hospital for the poor and aged. Some remains of the building, now 

badly overgrown can still be seen in Chapel Field. 

The first burgesses at Llawhaden appear in 1292, the number grew rapidly, and by 1326 the town 

housed 174 1/2 burgages held by 126, predominantly English, burgesses. 

It was easily the most important of the bishopric's boroughs, even surpassing St David's, and the 

palace was the principal Episcopal residence, where courts were also held and felons imprisoned. 

While Llawhaden is now completely lacking in any urban character and the former burgage plots 

difficult to discern, it seems reasonable to assume that the medieval borough lay along the road 

leading from the castle with its westernmost limit represented by the hospital which, since it also 

served as a leper house, must have been on the outskirts. In view of the large number of burgages 

recorded inl326, however, which could not all have been accommodated along this stretch other 

areas must have been built up, and it is probable that plots also lined the now overgrown roadway 

which leads from the decayed market square down to the bridge, where the remains of several 

dwellings are still detectable amidst the overgrowth. The settlement does not appear to have been 

defended, and although the Black book records the rents for buildings infra muros, these are likely 

to have been on the episcopal demesne lands to the south of the castle which were enclosed with 

formidable stone walls, sections of which are still standing. 

Almost nothing is known of the later history of Llawhaden beyond references to the castle. During 

the revolt of Owain Glyndwr Henry IV ordered it to be re-fortified in case of attack, but it was 

eventually dismantled during the episcopacy of Bishop Barlow, 1536-47. The 16th century also 

witnessed the dissolution of the hospital and the borough decayed considerably with the weekly 

market falling into disuse. 

Castle was used as a quarry and finally given by the Church to the government and taken over by 

CADW. 

Most of the ruins to be seen today date from the thirteenth century. Down by the river, there is an 

interesting church dating from the 1380's, and there is a ruined hospitum at the far end of the 

village. The Old Mill is now a trout farm and the village also has an interesting pottery. 

(Acc/to the Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834 - S. Lewis.) 

Lawhaden or Llewhaden, a parish in the hundred of Dungleddy, county of Pembroke 3 1/2 miles 

NNW from Narberth containing 657 inhabitants. This place which derives its name from the 

dedication of its church to St Aidan Bishop of Lindisfarne, who died in the year 651, was for many 

years distinguished as the principal episcopal residence of the bishops of St David's, who had a 

magnificent castle and palace here with a very extensive park and forest of red deer, noticed by 

Leyland. This truly splendid structure, which was built entirely of hewn stone was the favourite 

residence of Bishop Beck, who contributed greatly to its embellishment; it was adapted in every 

respect to the purposes of domestic convenience, and had every appendage of luxury and state. The 

exact date of its original foundation is not known; but from a deed of feoffment bearing the date 



296 



1383, it appears that John Fowley was at that time constable of the castle and master of the board of 
works to Bishop Hoton, who conveyed to him and to Ellen his wife certain lands in the vicinity, 
which are now the property of his descendants. In the reign of Henry VIII., Lawhaden castle, 
together with other Episcopal palaces of this diocese was stripped of its leaden roof by Bishop 
Barlow, who subsequently availed himself of the dilapidation which he had caused, as a plea for 
carrying into effect his purpose of transferring the see to Carmarthen. From this period the palace 
was suffered to fall into decay; but the ruins which are still venerable and majestic in their 
appearance afford imposing evidence of its pristine grandeur. 

The parish comprises a large tract of rich arable and pasture land, which is enclosed and in a good 
state of cultivation. The village is situated on the summit of a lofty ridge overhanging the river 
Cleddy, and commands a fine view of the adjacent country, which abounds with richly varied 
scenery; and within the parish are some highly interesting and pleasingly romantic features, among 
which are, the church, beautifully situated on the margins of the river, under a richly wooded 
eminence, and the majestic and venerable ruins of the ancient castle immediately above it. 
Ridgeway an elegant modern mansion, erected by the late I. H. Foley Esq., and now the residence 
of his widow, occupying a portion of the lands granted to the ancestor of that gentleman by Bishop 
Hoton in the year 1383; and in the village is also a good family house belonging to the Skyrmes, 
whose ancestor accompanied Oliver Cromwell into the principality during the parliamentary war, 
and obtained a settlement at this place. 

This parish constitutes a prebend in the cathedral church of St David's, rated in the king's book at 
£17 17s Id., and annexed to the Chancellorship of the Cathedral by Bishop Beck in 1287. The 
living is a discharged vicarage with the perpetual curacy of Bletherston annexed in the 
archdeaconry and diocese of St Davids rated in the kings books at £8 18s 6 l/2d., and in the 
patronage of the Bishop of St. Davids. The church dedicated to St Aidan is an ancient and venerable 
edifice with a handsome tower and in its retired and beautiful situation forms an interesting and 
romantic feature in the scenery around the village. There is a place of worship for Presbyterians. It 
is in contemplation to establish a National School for the gratuitous instruction of children, in 
connection with the parent society in London. The remains of the ancient castle form a majestic and 
venerable ruin crowning the summit of a precipitous eminence, commanding a magnificent and 
extensive prospect. The site was originally surrounded by a moat, over which was a drawbridge 
leading to the principal entrance, through a noble gateway defended by two circular towers; this 
portion of the building is still in a state of tolerable preservation; there are also the remains of two 
octagonal towers (which appear to have contained state apartments and rooms of residence) of part 
of a small but very elegant chapel and some portions of the outer walls. Some fragments of the park 
walls are yet remaining, and the land which they now serve to enclose is some of the very richest in 
the county. The prevailing character of the architecture is that of the early English style and the 
ruins have a most beautiful and picturesque appearance from every point of view. On the road side 
there are the remains of an ancient building covered with ivy which is said to have been founded by 
Bishop Beck as a hospitium for pilgrims visiting St David's shrine. Lawhaden castle was the head 
of the barony in right of which the Bishops of St David's claim their seat in the house of peers. The 
average annual expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to £155 17s. 
(1287 November Foundation charter 1287 of Bishop Beck's hospitium British Museum.) 
I [Bishop Thomas Beck] ordain and enact that in the town of Llawhaden, at a place specially 
appointed by me for the purpose where I have erected an oratory, shall be built a hospital in which 
pilgrims, orphan paupers, infirm, old and feeble persons and imbecile strangers, and wearied 
travellers may be entertained. 
(Black Book of St David's 1326-7.) 

1326 - The Bishop of St David's held a fulling mill worth 20s a year at Llawhaden. 
(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 
The Church, which stands on the banks of the Eastern Cleddau, is dedicated to St Aidan of Ferns, 



297 



and the name of the village Llanaiden has been corrupted to Llawhaden. The castle built by the 

Bishop's of St David's is entered from the village. A hospice for the use of wayfarers was built by 

Bishop Beck in 1287, but only a vaulted stone chamber remains. Ridgeway House, now a home for 

the elderly, was visited by Nelson in 1802, when it was the house of Admiral Sir Thomas Foley. 

(Survey of South Wales Chantries 1546 by Evan D. Jones.) 

The Parishes of Llanyhadon, Llanykeven, Monkton, and Egermont in the County of Pembroke 

beforesayd 

1] The Frechappelles of Llanyhadon, Llanykeven, Monkton and Egermont 

2] Founded to Fynde a Prest for euer And he to haue for his Salary by yere certeyn Tithes & 

oblacions which amountith yerly to the somme of x.li with viij Acres of land belongyng to the said 

Chapell of Llanyhadon which is rentid by yere at x.s in all x.li 

The said Frechapell of Llanykeven hath cure of sole to the nomber of j.c howseling People & is 

distant ij myles from Egermont, the Chapell of Monkton hath cure of sole to the nomber of xxv 

howseling People and is distant from LLanykeven iiij mylesEgermont hath cure of soole to the 

nomber of xliij howsling People 

4] x.li wherof 

For the Priest stipend ix.li viij.s ij.d obolus 

For the Tenthes x.li 

And so Remaynyth nil 

5] Ixxv.s. 

Extent of the Lands of the Bishopric of St David's 1327 - PRO E 152 No 16 

Castrum de Lauwadyn (Llawhaden Castle, Pembs.) 

Item, there is there a castle constructed of stone, worth nothing beyond the outlay. A garden worth 

12s 9d. 2 carucates of land which be extended because they are worth nothing for tillage, and the 

pas common. 9 acres of land worth 18d. every third year. There is a meadow worth 5s per annum. 

There are two mills, one was ZZZ one fulling, farmed at the time of bishops of old at £4 paid at the 

Feast Clement Pope and St. John Baptist. There are fairs on the Feasts of St. Edward and St. Martin 

Bishop, worth 3s. per annum. 2 carucates of land valued at 40s. per annum and no more be. 

Rents of assize of all tenants at 40s. paid at the Feasts of the Annunciation of BVM, St. John 

Baptist, and the Nativity of Our Lord. 

Pleas and perquisites of court worth 5s. per annum. 

Llawhaden Church. St Aidan standing in 1193 rebuilt about 1280 near site of St Aidan's first church. 

Built into east wall is an ancient cross and a chapel contains the mutilated effigy of Bishop 

Houghton of St David's (d 1389). 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

A large new nave and chancel were added in the 14c under the patronage of the Bishop's of St 

David's. In 1862 the nave was mostly rebuilt, the south doorway being blocked and a west porch 

added. The original 13c chancel was retained as a south chapel and the original south tower with a 

stair turret on the west side survives on the south side of the huge lofty new tower raised between it 

and the new nave. The effigy of a priest lies in a recess in the south chapel, and there is a Norman 

font. In the village is a lofty vaulted chapel which served a hospital founded by Bishop Beck in 

1287. The chapel was dedicated to St Mary, St Thomas and St Edmund. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

In 1287 the prebend of Llawhaden (in other words the rectory of Llawaden), was granted in 

perpetuity by Bishop Thomas Beck to the chancellor of St. Davids Cathedral, but the right of 

presentation to the vicarage appears to have been retained by the Bishop. 

So far as can be ascertained, the chapel of Bletherston has been annexed to the vicarage of 

Llawhaden from the earliest times, and is still united to that living. 

There is some question as to the saint to which this church is dedicated. Fenton in his History of 

Pembrokeshire states that it was dedicated to St. Hugo, apparently basing this view on a grant in 



298 



1334 (contained in the Statutes of St. Davids Cathedral) by John Gom, who conveyed certain 

property to the Precentor and Chapter of St. Davids, subject to certain yearly charges, one of which 

was the payment of 5 marks to a chaplain to celebrate Mass in the church of St. Hugo, of 

Lawadeyn. It is, however, much more likely that the church was dedicated to St. Aidan. The name 

Llairhaden undoubtedly suggests this. It is possible that Hugh and Aidan maybe synonymous 

names, as Sir John Rhys says that the Old Irish Oedt, later Haodh was anglicised into 'Hugh.' 

Another suggestion is that the church of St. Hugo may have been a chantry in the church of 

Llawhaden, or possibly the chapel in Llawhaden Castle. 

Under the name, 'Ecclesia Lanwraden, this church was in 1291 assessed at £17 6s. 8d., the tenths 

payable thereon to the King being £1 14s. 8d. - (Taxatio.) 

Lanhaden cum Capella de Bletherston annexata. — Eeclesia ibidem cum capella annexata unde 

Willelmus Stradl ge clerieus cancellarius Ecclesie cathedralis Mene vensis racione eiusdem 

dignitatis est ibidem rector es coUacione episcopi Menevensis. Et habet ibidem unam mansionem 

cum terris ortis et pasturis eidem ecclesie pertinen' que voeatur Seynt Canoe et valet per annum 18 

ad looznd' - Et fructus et emolimenta ejusdem bene-ficii valent per annum zvj. Inde annuatirn sol' 

archdiacono Menevensi in visitacione sua pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus v8 ixd. Et quolibet 

tereio anno in visit-acione ordinaria ij8 ijd ob Et remanet c3 are £17 17s, Od. Inde decima 3s. Sid 

Vicaria ibidem: — Dicta ecclesia parrochialis habet unum vicarium vocatum Morganum ap Walter 

clericum qui habet tereiam parte In omnium emolimentorum dicti beneficii domum sive mansionem 

ibidem cum terris domi-nicalibus ibidem. Et valet proficuus et fructus hujus beneficii 1) er annum 

ixj. Inde solut' in visitacione ordi-nasia quolibet tereio anno xviijd ob. Et rinanet dlge £8 18s. 5d. 

Inde dffrima 17s. lOd. - (Val Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'livings Discharged': — Llahadden alias Uawhadden V. (St. Aidan). Ordinario 

quolibet tertio anno IS. 6+d. Habet mans, eum part. omn. fruet. Bishop of St. Davids Patr. 

Chancellor of St. Davids Impr. Clear yearly Value £30. King's Books, £8 18s. 6d. Under the heading 

'Not in Charge': — Bletherston Chapel to Llahadden.' - (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 

On 13 Jan., 1873 a faculty was granted for the removal of the body of Mrs. Mary Anne Jones fiom 

Llawhaden churchyard to the churchyard of the parish of Llanedy, Carms. 

In addition to the Free Chapel of St. Mary, Llawhaden, mentioned below there is said to have been a 

chapel dedicated to St. Cadoc in the parish. - (Lives of British Saints, Pt. 2, p. 119.) 

The rectors of Llawhaden were the chancellors of St. Davids Cathedral; 

In close proximitv to the village of Llawhaden was the priory or chapel of St. Mary, founded in 

1287 by Bishop Thomas Beck. 

(Black book of St David's (Cym) p 138.) 

Grant by David Bishop of St Davids of seven carucates of land called Drym, in the vill of 

Lawhaden, from the demesne, made with a certain daughter of his. 

1402 

Also on 17 March, in the year of the Lord above-said, the bishop, at Lawaden, granted a 

dispensation to John Fayreford, rector of the parish church of Lambiliowe of his diocese, deacon, 

according to the chapter Cum en so. And he had the necessary letters etc. 

Cadw Guidebook. 

Llawhaden Castle: 10 miles east of Havorfordwest, Pembrokeshire, south Wales. 

Gerald of Wales visited his uncle, Bishop David fitz Gerald at Llawhaden about 1175, he described 

it as a castle. It was already a site of great importance to the bishops of St Davids, and lay at the 

center of some of their richest estates. Standing on a commanding spur above the Eastern Cleddau, 

in finely wooded country, the great oval ditch survives from the early stronghold visited by Gerald. 

In 1192, however, the defences were largely destroyed during a Welsh uprising. Following its 

recovery by the bishops, Llawhaden may have been rebuilt in stone during the 13th century, but it 

was not until the beginning of the 14th century that the castle was reconstructed on its present lines. 

As such, the former stronghold was transformed into an impressive fortified mansion, designed to 



299 



provide the residence of a wealthy prelate, quarters for a permanent garrison and lodging for 
important guests. 

The bishops of St Davids owned extensive estates in south-west Wales and their lands in the 
Llawhaden area were particularly rich. Such important estates required protection, and Llawhaden 
Castle was built in the early 12th century for that purpose. The form of the earliest castle, a 
ringwork of earth and timber, may still be seen in the existing circular bank and ditch which would 
have protected the interior timber buildings of the bishop's residence. The bank has been reduced 
and later stone buildings placed on top of it, but its plan is still clear. Originally, the castle would 
have been entered by a wooden gate and the bank was probably surmounted by a wooden palisade. 
Such was the castle that Giraldus Cambrensis saw when he visited his uncle. Bishop David fitz 
Gerald, here in 1175. But the defensive capabilities of such castles were inevitably limited, and in 
1192 the Lord Rhys, prince of Deheubarth, captured and destroyed the castle. The earliest stone 
buildings probably date to the early 13th century when the bishops recovered Llawhaden; the 
foundations of the circular tower on the south-west, and the semi-circular tower on the north-west, 
still survive to demonstrate the strength of these new defences. 

In the late 13th and early 14th century the castle was transformed into a great fortified mansion, 
more appropriate as the residence of men of the standing of the bishops of St Davids. It was now 
equipped both with quarters for a permanent garrison and with comfortable lodgings for important 
guests or the bishop's entourage. Earlier buildings and defences were dramatically altered of 
removed altogether - although the circular shape of the ringwork still remained, the bank became a 
base for large new residential buildings arranged around a central court. This work was probably 
carried out by Bishop Thomas Beck (1293-1328). After this, there were further building phases in 
the later 14th century when the imposing extension to the gatehouse and the chapel tower were 
built, and the early 16th century when the south range was remodelled and the chapel porch added. 
Tradition records that the castle was dismantled by Bishop Barlow in the mid-16th century, when 
the bishops moved their chief residence to Abergwili near Carmarthen. 

The outer part of the twin-towered gatehouse (below, left) stands to parapet level, almost the full 
14th century height. The entrance is probably the most impressive part of the castle - the banded 
effect of the blue stone used in the masonry, the semicircular flanking towers with their heavy 
spurred bases and arrowslits, and the murder holes above the drawbridge combine to make the 
approach to the castle memorable. Behind the facade, much of the gatehouse has fallen, but the 
passage still retains the slots for the portcullis, and the basements of the guardrooms may be seen on 
either side. Originally, a large hall ran over the passage at first-floor level, and was probably used as 
the residence of the constable of the castle. 

Across the courtyard opposite the gatehouse, was the hall. The principal rooms were on the first 
floor, approached by an external stair from the courtyard; they lay above vaulted ground-floor store- 
rooms. Two wings were attached to the hall. That on the east housed the bishop's private apartments 
on the first floor, while on the west was a kitchen; a bakehouse, which was built later, lies adjacent. 
On the east of the inner ward are the remains of the chapel, much of which has now fallen. The 
entrance was by a first floor doorway fronted by a slender porch and stair which still stands. The 
outer doorway is decorated with a crowned male head and a female head with a wimple head-dress. 
The small, isolated rooms in the porch above the access to the chapel probably housed the 
exchequer, or finance officer, of the bishop. On either side of the main gatehouse are large rooms 
over vaulted basements. The eastern rooms are on two floors and probably served as the well- 
equipped apartments of important guests of the bishop; each set had a sizable room with a fireplace, 
and a small bedroom with a lavatory housed in the south-west polygonal tower. The large room on 
the west may have been to accommodate the small garrison of armed retainers, kept at the castle by 
the bishops for their defence. 

The later castle defences consist of the eastern and southern polygonal towers which gave a 
formidable appearance to the castle exterior, but in reality were less for serious defence than to 



300 



provide service areas and latrines for the apartment blocks within a military-style facade. Each 
tower has a vaulted ground floor, which presumably functioned as the castle's prison. From the 
octagonal apartment rooms on the first and second floors of this tower the views of the castle 
courtyard are particularly fine. 

NB. In the late 1990's there was discussion about some aerial photographs which appeared to show 
a Roman road running from Carmarthen to Whitland and then on to Llawhaden presumably from 
there to the ford at Haverfordwest. 



Llysyfran (040244) 

Nowadays the whole place is dominated by the large reservoir, opened by Princess Margaret in 
1972, built originally to ensure a good water supply for the Milford Haven oil industry. The little 
Celtic church dedicated to St Meilyr has strong associations with Howel Davies, one of the best- 
known Pembrokeshire evangelists of the 19th century religious revivals. 
(Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles.) 

The little church has a medieval font with claws cut in the angles of base. Its curate in 1741, the 
Rev. Howel Davies, embraced Nonconformity and became known as the "Apostle of 
Pembrokeshire" 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 
A semi circular baptistry recess has been formed at unknown date to contain the 14c. font. The 
chancel arch may be Norman 
(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This benefice seems to have been in private patronage from the earliest date. In 1574 one-fourth 
part of the advowson of LlysY fran (subject to the life estate of Elizabeth, widow of John Philipps 
of Picton) belonged to William Philipps of Picton. — Inq. P.M. 16 Bliz. 

1594 the Earlof Essex and [Sir John] Philipps of Picton had alternate right of presentation with John 
Scourfield [of New Moat] and [John] Wogan of Wiston, Pems. — (Owen's Pem.) 
Llysyrane Rectoria:- Ecclesia ibidem Mauricius Jones clericus rector ibidem tenet dictam ecclesiam 
sine man-sione vel terris. Et de coUacione dornini de Ferrers Johannis Longvile militis Willelmi 
Parrett et aliorum. Et valent fntetus hujumodi ecclesie communibus annis iij' vjB viijd. Inde sol' in 
sinodalibus et procttracionibus quol ibet a nno arch idiac o no vs ix d. Et in visit ac ion e ordinaria 
quOlibet tercio anno viijd. Et remanet clare 60s. 3d. Inde decima 6s. Od. — (Valor Eccl.) 
Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Llysivraen alias Lys3rvarne R. (St. Miler. Archidiac. 
quolibet Snno 5s. 8d. Ordinar. quolibet tercio anno, 8d. Dom. de Ferrers and al. Pat.r., 1535; 
William Scourfield, Esq., 1717, and Sir John Philips alternately; Sir John Philips, 1750. Clear 
yearly value, £20. King's Book, £3 Os. 5d. — (Bacon's Liber Regis.) 



Loveston (084085) 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

Loveston. 1362, Lovellston. 1509 - 23, Lovelston. Lovells tun.' OE. name 'Lovel,' Anglo-french 

Lovell. 

(Glynne Welsh Churches 1867 p 172.) 

Church St Leonard: This church has a nave with small north and south transepts, chancel and 

western tower. The chancel arch is pointed upon imposts; on the south side is a hagioscope, square 

and devided by a muUion. To the south-west of the chancel is the projection common to these 

churches. 

(RCAM Pembroke 1920 No 617.) 



301 



In the recess on the south side of the chancel is a square squint divided by a muUion, on the north is 

a smaller square undivided squint. Both transepts are plain vaulted. 

(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 

Tiny openings on either side of the chancel arch serve the transepts as squints. The transepts, nave, 

and the later medieval west tower all have pointed tunnel vaults. The porch may be 14c and the 

chancel is 15c. Used to have Victorian box pews till 1960's 

Smith Richard 1543 Lovelston (Loveston) PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Smith Thomas 1543 Lovelston (Loveston) PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

Loveston rectory appears to have always been in private patronage. The church is dedicated to St. 

Leonard. - (Church Plate of Pemsbrokeshire p. 54.) 

Loveston Rectorias — Ecclesia ibidem 2: coUacione Willelmi Butler patroli ibidem unde Willelmus 

Eynon clericus est rector Et valet fructus hujus beneficii cum gleba corntnunibus annis iiijii.Ys. 

Inde sol' quolibet ter-tio anno in visitaeione cordinaria jjd ob. Et in visitacione archidiacori pro 

sinoddibu 5 et procuracicnibus quolibet anno liil vJ Ft rejnanet clare £4s. 3d. Inde decirna 8s. 6d. - 

(Valor Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Loweston alias Lovelston R. Ozrdinario qltolibet tertio 

anno 2fld. Archi. quolibet anno 4s. 6d. William Butler, Esq., 1835; John Hooked Esq., p.h.v., 1741; 

The Bishop, 1748; John Campbell, Esq. Clear yearly value, £12. King's Books, £4 5s. 5d. - (Bacon's 

Liber Regis.) 



Ludchurch (141109) 

(Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P. Valentine Harris.) 

Ludchurch. 1324, Ecclesia de Loudes. 1377 Londchirch. It has been .suggested that it is from W 
Ilwyd, 'the adorable, the blessed one,' but it is more probably from the personal name 'Loud.' . 
Early 13c church dedicated to St Elidyr, south aisle later 
(Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994.) 
The nave and chancel are 13c. The west tower and the south aisle are 16c. The aisle has three arches 
on octagonal piers towards the nave and two towards the chancel. One nave pier has a head carved 
upon the top of it. 

The tomb of Annie Sophia grand daughter of Josiah Wedgewood decorated with some of her 
grandfathers first tiles is in churchyard. 
Gibbe 1543 Ludchurche PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 
(Acc/to "A Short Guide to Ludchurch".) 

The foundations of Ludchurch as a community were laid by the Knight's of St John who were 
dedicated to keeping the pilgrim routes open all the way from Jerusalem to St David's and on these 
routes at convenient places they built hospices ( half hospitals half hostels) Ludchurch was one such 
site. 

The Church is basically divided into two halves by a row of arches which are about 800 years old. 
The pillars are Norman but the arches themselves show the transition from Norman to Gothic in that 
they rise to a little peak. At the heads of the pillars are examples of carving with shields which 
would originally have carried heraldic symbols there are also some carved roses and crude faces. 
There are two Holy water stoups one by the entrance and another on the south wall where there was 
another entrance at one time but the extensive quarrying all round the church site destroyed the 
approach from that side. When the area was being quarried there was even an offer made to buy the 
Churchyard so as to quarry the site. 
In June the Churchyard is carpeted with blue irises. 

In the far south east corner there is what is known as the Wedgwood Tomb. "Annie Sophia", grand- 
daughter of Josiah Wedgwood founder of the Wedgewood pottery firm, husband is buried there. He 

302 



was Wilfred Baugh Allen. When Josiah Wedgewood died in 1790 the first batch of tiles he made 

were shared between some of his grandchildren. "Annie Sophia" treasured hers first having them 

built into a fireplace at her home at Cilrhiw Mansion and then when they moved transfering them to 

Rosemount Tenby. At her wish they were fixed into her husband's grave. 

There is also the grave of John Henry Martin who died in 1823 age 70, at his death was supposed to 

be the last surviving officer to have accompanied Captain Cook on his third voyage around the 

world. 

There is also the remains of an old Cross - called the Plague Cross and the bronze lamp at the 

Churchyard Gate was at one time part of the street lighting in Bournemouth. 

1402 July 17 Lantefey. 

Also on the 17th day of the same month in the place aforesaid, the bishop granted to Sir William 

RoUeston, rector of the parish church of Loudchirch, of his diocese, a licence of non-residence for 

one year continuously from the date of these presents. 

1402 Lantfey. 

Also on 3 September, in the year and place abovesaid, the bishop admitted Sir John Geffrey, 

chaplain, to the parish church of Loudechurch vacant by the free resignation of Sir William Cade of 

RoUeston, last rector of the same. 

1407. 

Also on 24 January, in the year and place above-said, the same reverend father admitted Sir John 

Thomas to the parish church of Lowdechirch of our diocese, vacant by the free resignation of Sir 

John Geffray, last rector there, to which he was presented to the same by the noble man Francis de 

Courte, lord of Pembroke, true patron of the same, and he instituted him, etc. 

1410 28 March. 

On 28 March of the year abovesaid, the aforesaid vicar (Master John Hiot Bishop of St David) at St 

David's admitted William Henry, deacon, to the parish church of Ludchurch of the diocese of St 

Davids, vacant by the free resignation of Sir John Thomas, last rector of the same , and pertaining 

for this turn to the presentation of lord Francis de Courte lord of Pembroke by occasion of the 

temporalities of the alien priory of Pembroke with the advowson of churches belonging to the said 

priory being in his hands of the grant of King Henry IV. And he instituted him etc. 

(Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons.) 

This rectory was originally in the patronage of John de Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, but afterwards 

came into the hands of the Crown. 

Ludchurch — Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione domine Regine unde Morganus Jones clericus est 

rector ibidem Et valet fructus et gleba ibidem annuatirn iiijD. Inde sol' archidiacono quolibet anno 

pro proreuracinnibus et sinodalibus vs ixd. Et remanet elare 74s. 3d. Inde decima 7s. 5d. - (Valor 

Eccl.) 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged':- Ludehurch alias Eglwys Llwy R. (St. Elider or Eliere). 

Archidiae. quolibet anno 5s. gd. Regina olim Patr.; The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value £30, 

£40. King's Books, £3 14s 4d. - (Bacons Liber Regis.) 

On 17 Jan., 1893, a faculty was obtained for the restoration of Ludchurch Parish Church. 



Lydstep (087983) 

Lydstep. Unusual, in that the village was largely built by the first Viscount St. Davids, who also 
built a large house for himself in Lydstep Haven. Nowadays the land along the shore is a large and 
beautifully landscaped caravan site. In the village are the ruins of the mysterious medieval Palace of 
Arms, an early first floor house above two vaulted cellars of undercrofts badly neglected. 
The headland is National Trust property with a car park and nature trail. Lydstep Caverns can be 
explored at low tide. 



303 



Maenclochog (083274) [Jottings] 

(ringing Stone) 

Large village near Preseli hills in a very Welsh area now but has a Church (St Mary's) with Tower as 

well as 3 Chapels. 

A Centre for the local area once had a Blacksmith, Miller, Carpenter, Lime burner, Wheelwright, 

Draper, and 10 pubs. 

The railway to Rosebush once ran through here. The railway tunnel was used in WW2 for Barnes 

Wallis and the RAF to perfect the technique of bouncing bombs (1943/4). 

Over a well there was once a cap stone which rang if struck, hence "ringing stone". 

Jubilee Young a famous preacher was born at the Step Inn. 

Slate Quarried in the area. 

Nearby is Penrhos, a thatched cottage converted into a museum. 

Maenclochog (083274). A large village in the Preseli foothills - very Welsh, in spite of the Norman 

appearance of the church tower. The centre of the village is taken up with a spacious village green 

and a raised churchyard. The settlement has a rather grotesque collection of building styles, but it is 

a fascinating place. 

Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

Craig Y castell "the castle rock" is the site of a small castle, all traces of which have vanished. It 

was captured by Llewellyn the Great in 1215 and by Llewellyn the Last in 1257. The church was 

rebuilt during the later part of the last century, but the font is Norman. Two inscribed stones 

removed from nearby Llandeilo to the church are of particular interest in that they may 

commemorate two brothers Coimagnus and Andagellus the sons of Cavetus. The former has the 

inscription in Latin only, and the latter in Latin and Ogham, and they date from the 6C. 

Acc/to Western Telegraph 13 Mar 1991. 

Then and Now. 

The restored church of St Mary's was reopened for divine worship on Tues June 7th 1881 in the 

presence of the Bishop of St David's. The sum of £525 had been spent on the restoration using the 

old walls and adding a vestry to give the church its present almost cruciform shape. The design was 

by Messrs Middleton of Cheltenham and the work was carried out by Edwin Davies of 

Maenclochog and David Owen of Langolman. The Church had fallen into disrepair in the middle of 

the 19c and the work of restoration was largely due to the efforts of Rev. Thomas Walters and the 

Hon. Mrs Margaret Owen widow of Edward Cropper the builder of the Maenclochog Railway who 

had married Col. Owen in 1879 and came to live in Rosebush Villa. They did much to benefit the 

district including donations to the school and promoting the extension of the railway to Fishguard. 

Further restoration of the church took place in the early 1900 's when the tower was raised (between 

1901 & 5). 

The Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments (1914) records "The church is a modern building 

and of no archaeological interest but the font is worthy of attention". The report then goes on to 

describe the old Norman font as "a rudely formed basin". The disused font now lies in the 

churchyard. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons 

Maenclochog vicarage formed part of the possessions of the abbey of St. Dowels, to which house it 

was granted together with two chapels (Llandeilo and Llangolman) attached to the church, and one 

acre of land, an orchard and a plot of land in Maenclochog, by David de Rupe, the son and heir of 

Gilbert de Rupe. This grant was made without license from the King, but on 30 Oct. 1320, the abbot 

304 



obtained pardon from the King for this omission. - Patent Rolls. 

After the dissolution of the monasteries Maenclochog came into the hands of the Crown, and in 

1536 was leased, together with the rectories of Llandeilo and Llangolman, to John Leche of 

Llawhaden. Pems. — State Papers. 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £6 lis. 4d. for tenths to the King; the sum payable being 13s. 

4d. — Taxatio. 

Mayncloughauke. — Ecclesia ibidem'ad abbiam Sancti Dogmaelis appropriate et fructus et 

ouaciones ibidem valent communibus annis viijli. Et est ibidem una vicaria cum mansione et terris 

eidem vicarie pertinente ex collacione abbatis ibidem. Et pars dicte vicarie de tercia parte fructus 

ibidem valet communibus annis iiij. 'Inde sol' quolibet tercio anno in visitacione ordinaria xvjd. Et 

in sinod alib us et procuracionibus quoli bet anno vs 13 d. Et remanet clare £11 12s lid. — Valor 

Eccl. 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Maen-clochogg V- (St Mary) united to Llangolman and 

Llandeilo. Ordinar. quolibet tertio anno. Is. 4d. Syn. and Prox., 5s. 9d. Habet tert. part, fruct. Pri. 

Sti. Dogmael. Patr. and Propr. Hugh Bowen, clerk, 1765. Clear yearly value, £25. King's Books, £3 

18s. 9d. — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 22 Oct., 1880, a faculty was granted for the alteration and restoration of Maenclochog Church. 



Manorbier (066978)Booklet first published 1996 © B H J Hughes. 

The parish extends from the sea on the south to the ridgeway on the north and from Lydstep on the 

east to Hodgeston on the west and includes Jameston. 

Has been inhabited since the Stone age, with evidence of middle stone age flint factory and Kings 

Quoit a Neolithic cromlech perched on the cliff of the east side of the Bay. It is capped with a 

massive block of stone. 

From a later period Bronze age food beakers have been found at Manorbier. 

RCAM. 

Norchard Beacon 

This is a tumulus which is placed at b.m. 337 on the summit line of the high ground called the 

Ridgeway, which runs diagonally across the Tenby-Castlemartin peninsula. It was opened in 1851 

(Arch. Camb., II, ii, 291, ill.), but nothing was discovered to mark the mound as sepulchral. Since 

that date it has been much altered. There is, however, no record of any further systematic 

examination of it having been attempted. It has a present height of about 5 feet. — Visited, 31st May, 

1922. 

Bier Hill or Whitehill Mounds 

(6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 41 S.W.; lat. 51° 39' 59", long. 4° 47' 28"). 

About 300 yards west of Norchard Beacon is a group of three tumuli now about 5 feet in height and 

180 feet in diameter at the level. The middle mound was examined on the same occasion as Orchard 

Beacon. A stone grave 9 feet long was disclosed, and within it a skeleton at full length. The body 

had been laid east and west, the head being to the west. At a later period another of these mounds 

was opened, when a plain urn, 6 inches in height, now in the Tenby Museum, was discovered. Two 

other urns were also found, but their present location is unknown (Pem. Arch. Survey). There is also 

in the Tenby Museum a rubber or pounder stone from the Ridgway but whether from any of these 

tumuli is not stated. — Visited, 14th April, 1915. 

The King's Quoit. 

This cromlech stands on the extreme verge of Manorbier Bay about half a mile southwest of the 

medieval castle. The Capstone has an overall length of 15 ft breadth of 9 ft and thickness varying 

from 1 1/2 ft to 2 ft; it originally rested upon three short supports but one has fallen beneath it. 

305 



Adjoining and above the capstone is a ledge of limestone similar to it; to which in all probability the 
capstone once belonged. 
Old Castle. 

This earthwork has suffered much and not least from the military activities of the recent war. It was 
visited in 1871 by Lieut. Col. W. LI. Morgan, R.E., SF.S.A., a retired Royal Commissioner, whose 
description of it is as follows :- 

"A natural hollow running from sea to sea cuts off a small promontory from the main line, which is 
been turned into a fortress by a series of fortifications on the southern slopes of the hollow. The 
eastern end of the promontory ridge is cut off from the remainder by a small natural ravine at right 
angles to the hollow, which has been utilised as a roadway. The eastern side of the ravine, flanking 
the roadway, has been scarped, this scarping - 12 feet high - turns at right angles along the side of 
the hill for 90 yards, after which it descends the slope as a bank and ditch for 60 yards and 
terminates in a small inlet at the eastern end of the hollow. Thirty feet in front is a second bank and 
ditch with a small counterscarp bank beyond. There are signs of scarping of the hillside in front of 
the scarping mentioned above, but they are very indistinct. The western side of the ravine is taken 
up by a rectangular-shaped enclosure, which is divided from the western portion of the Promontory 
ridge by a second and smaller ravine. 

This work was necessary on account of the high ground on the edge of the cliff. The western portion 
of the ridge is taken up by a possible out- work, with two banks on the side of the hill, but it is 
doubtful if they can be considered as fortifications. The hut circles are numerous and perfect. 
Skomer Camp. 

(6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 44 N.W.; lat. 51° 38' 35", long. 4° 46' 2"). 

A promontory camp, situated half a mile due south of the village of Lydstep, not shown on the Ord. 
sheets. The earthwork is defended on three sides by steep and perpendicular cliffs, and on the land 
side by a massive rampart and ditch which have partially disappeared. The bank has suffered from 
exposure this bleak spot; it is at its best on the west, where it rises 10 feet and falls 80 feet a 9 feet 
ditch; it has a present length of about 100 feet. The entrance the enclosure was at the north-eastern 
angle. The interior is rocky and barren. 
Manorbier Castle. 

Acc/to Hamilton Thompsons Mil. Arch, to England, 207). 

Manorbier Castle contains an interesting example of the enlargement of domestic buildings, with a 
solar block at either end of the hall. The castle stands on rising ground in a deep valley, about, half a 
mile from the sea. The inner ward of castle proper is surrounded by a curtain, with a gatehouse in 
the east wall. The dwelling-house is upon the west side of the ward, at the end opposite the main 
entrance and consists of two distinct portions. The earlier consists of a first-floor and great chamber 
above cellars. 

There was a floor above the great chamber, probably forming a bower for the ladies of the 
household, the hall corresponding in height to these two upper stages. The present entrance to the 
Hall is in the side wall at the end next the great chamber, and was probably made, with the outer 
stairs against the wall, in the 13th century. The hall with its adjacent buildings appears to be 
originally of the later part of the 12th century: the cellars below have semicircular barrel vaults. In 
the second half of the 13th century a new block of buildings was made at the opposite or south end 
of the hall. It was now probably that the new entrance was made. The position of the dais seems to 
have been reversed, and a window in the south end wall of the hall blocked by a fireplace. Behind 
this wall, and entered by a doorway in its west end, was the new great chamber, a long narrow 
building with its axis at right angles to that of the hall, and with a floor above. At each end of the 
south wall of this apartment is a passage. That at the west end passes along the line of the curtain to 
a tower which projects at the south-west angle of the castle: the passage is still roofed with flat slabs 
on continuous corbelling, and is well lighted by loops in the curtain. The other passage, at the south- 
east corner of the great chamber, forms a lobby to a large chapel which was built across the 



306 



southwest angle of the ward, so that a small triangular yard was left between it and the curtain. 
There is a separate outer stair to the chapel, placed, like the stair to the hall at right angles to the 
wall. The whole group of buildings, with its two outer stairs, is unexcelled for picturesqueness in 
any castle". 

It is somewhat strange that as important a medieval castle, as Manorbier unquestionably is, should 
possess hardly any military history. It is best known to archaeologists as the birthplace of the 
important chronicler Giraldus Cambrensis. He describes the castle of his youth as "- excellently 
well defended by turrets and bulwarks, situated on the summit of a hill extending on the western 
side towards the sea, having on the northern and southern sides a fine fish-pond under its walls and 
a beautiful orchard on the same side, enclosed on one part by a vineyard and on the other by a wood 
remarkable for the projection of its rocks and the height of its hazel trees. On the right hand of the 
promontory, between the castle and the and the church near the site of a very large lake and mill , a 
rivulet of never failing water flows through the valley rendered sandy by the violence of the winds". 
Seeing that the above description was written about the year 1200, and that it pictures a state of 
things which existed perhaps half a century earlier, it is manifest that the present castle of 
Manorbier is not that within whose walls the future arch-deacon of Brecon was born, and whose 
beauties he has so enthusiastically voiced. The present structure is probably not earlier than the 
period 1275-1325, in which case the builder must have been John de Barri, who granted the 
advowson of the parish church to the priory of Monckton (Pembroke) and that of the church of 
Penally to the priory of Aconbury, and whose inquisition post-mortem is dated the 17th Edw. II. 
The late Mr. J. R. Cobb, who resided within the castle for some years, and contributed an excellent 
article on it to Arch. Cambrensis for 1880 (IV, Id 286) has made it clear that the present castle is 
largely erected upon and has incorporated within its structure an earlier building. Mr. Cobb states: 
The curtain-wall was built over older foundations yet remaining, which range with, and appear s to 
have formed part of, the existing hall; and over these foundations is built the lower chapel or crypt, 
then unvaulted (of probably about the same date as Giraldus' nomination to the bishopric), which 
again was altered and vaulted to carry the upper chapel, which shows enrichments scarcely later 
than 1300. 

Again, the vaults under the hall, which look Edwardian, stop up, and were demonstrably built after, 
a plain, round-headed, Norman-looking internal doorway leading to the hall basement; and they a 
lower the headway of a like external doorway having a bolt-hole 10 feet deep and no portcullis; 
while in the hall itself is one circular-headed door stopped by a 14th century arch built under it and 
another still leading to the stairs of access; and in the adjoining chamber is a small light with 
enormous spay as Norman looking as it is possible to be without moulding and a corresponding 
garderobe. 

And the vault leading to the Watergate, also apparently Edwardian, clearly took the place of a 
wooded floor supported by vast beams very close together, which, with the angular-headed side- 
door, have a very early look. And these buildings, as before said, range and seem contemporaneous 
with the old foundations which pass under the first chapel and under the curtain-wall, which exist 
intact right through the square tower, which corresponds with the church tower, and which was 
certainly built before the chantry, chapel and the south aisle of the church, of defined Early English 
work. 

Moreover, the building containing the hall has a square ponderous look, without buttresses 
corresponding with Norman notions. It is approached, as usual, by external stairs leading to the first 
floor; and there is nothing about it suggestive of a later period - that is, not an obvious insertion and 
addition - while the evidence afforded by the doorways, blocked at a later but defined date, seems 
very clear. And it was in this building were found the 12th-century horse bone draughtsman and the 
ecclesiastical gold ring, which had apparently been lost, and covered by rubbish, before the fire, of 
which there are abundant proofs, had deposited a further layer of 8 feet more. 
The square tower adjoining the gate-tower on the north, of which one angle has perished, is a very 



307 



remarkable construction. Though 40 feet high, it had only two chambers - a basement without light, 
and a first floor, 20 feet high, with only two narrow slits, entered by the round-headed arch of long, 
thin, stones, approached by external stairs, wooden floors, with a wooden roof, and apparently a 
wooden rampart, on which the men could stand to serve the crenelles. This tower and the square 
building at the lower end of the yard look Norman and have, as before shown Norman 
characteristics, and they are both apparently anterior to the first wall; and the first wall, with 
circular-headed gateway with portcullis (but no gate-tower), with bastion-tower at the north-west 
angle far lower than at present, and the present round tower at the south-east angle, clearly existed 
before the south-west square tower, before it was raised; and which has been before suggested as 
coeval with the church tower, and almost certainly before the lower chapel of 1220 or thereabouts. 
The first gate-tower afterwards built outside the gateway was only a vault with ramparts and slits, 
which are now plainly visible outside and in. Afterwards were added the upper chambers; and it is 
these which have the corbel-table and chimney and internal fireplace, all looking Edwardian, but 
which are possibly Valencian. 

The north-east curtain-wall has been raised four times; the north-west, three times. It is the last of 
these which carries the Edwardian betise, and is demonstrably later than the adjacent corbel-tabled 
buildings; and even the last have long merlons, while the covered rampart leading to the gate-tower, 
while upper addition to the square tower and its approach, and the addition to the hall building and 
the chapel, all have heavy unwrought battlements with no slits in the merlon, and it is these which 
give the building its present Edwardian look. 

With singular good fortune the external walls of Manorbier have been preserved in much of their 
pristine condition, but the interior buildings, especially the portions allotted to household 
operations, have been ruthlessly swept away to make room for similar but more convenient 
domestic arrangements. 

The inner courtyard consists of a spacious piece of ground in shape rectangular the northern side of 
which is occupied by the entrance towers while the southern end is taken up by the large chapel and 
some of the residential apartments. The Chapel reached from the courtyard by an external stone 
staircase is an oblong vaulted chamber 35ft by 17 ft. Within the chapel and to the left of the 
entrance is a stoup recess. At the west end is a doorway opening on a fine apartment which was 
probably the hall or an anteroom to it and a few feet away on the same side, is a stairway to rooms 
above. Sometime in the 16th century the chapel became a living room; a fine fireplace was inserted 
about midway along the south wall, and the east window, which may have been a single lancet or, 
perhaps, a group of lancets, was removed, a well-proportioned Tudor window taking its place. The 
other lights consisted of single lancets. There are indications of colour ornament on the walls and 
splay of one of the windows, but no appearance of figures. 

Though history is entirely silent on the part played by the castle during the middle ages and 17th 
century civil wars it is fairly certain that it was brought into condition to engage in the latter 
struggle; but it does not appear that it was subjected to artillery fire. Perhaps the owners or 
residents, whoever they were, took warning by the fate of Carew and thought discretion the better 
part of valour. Mr. Cobb well observes: "No other place shows what I conceive to be Parliamentary- 
works so plainly or on so well-defined a plan, yet there is no mention of the place being garrisoned 
in the papers of the time: it is to this period the lead bolts found in the well are considered to 
belong." It is also highly probable that the moat in front of the north entrance assumed its present 
appearance, following much the same method of defence as that adopted at Carew. - Visited, 3rd 
June, 1922. 

Gerald the Welshman's birthplace and favourite place still has the feel of the Middle Ages about it. 
The castle is delightful, looking more like a crusader fortress than an Anglo-Norman stronghold. 
The bay, with its beach, sand dunes and red cliffs, is on an intimate scale, and parts of the church 
are even older than the castle. Well worth a visit. 
REMAINS ONE OF THE MOST COMPLETE EXAMPLES OF A NORMAN MANOR; 



308 



COMPRISING A CASTLE, CHURCH, MILL, PIGEON HOUSE, FISH PONDS, AND PARK. 

Sadly the area around the Castle has deteriorated over the last 800 years. The "fine pond under its 

walls and beautiful orchard enclosed on the one part by a vineyard" that Giraldus loved have been 

replaced by scrub and brambles. Giraldus Cambrensis birthplace c.1146 wrote one of the first 

chronicles of Wales. Son of William de Barri and the lovely Angharad daughter of Nest. 

Church and castle 

Norman Castle built and added to by de Barri family in 12&13c reminiscent of great Crusaders 

castles of Syria 

Said to have been founded by Odo de Barri whose son William married Angharad daughter of 

Gerald de Windsor and his wife Nesta, Daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr prince of South Wales. Son 

Gerald de Barri [Giraldus Cambrensis] born at Manorbier approx 1146. It was "alarmed" during his 

boyhood, probably when Tenby was taken by the Welsh in 1153. Last of de Barri family died in 

1359. 15c held by Earls of Huntingdon for 60 years reverted to Crown. Sold to Bowens of 

Trefloyne who sold to Sir Erasmus Phillips of Picton Castle from whom present owner descends. 

1540 Leyland says that at that time it was largely a ruin. 

Civil war taken by Parliamentary forces under Rowland Laugharne Sept. 1645. 

Said that the cellars were used by smugglers to store their cargos landed in the bay. 

In the late 19c parts of it were made habitable by Mr J.R.Cobb tenant. 

1923 baby girl born in the castle said to be the first baby born in the castle since Giraldus named 

Geraldine in his memory. 

Inner ward is roughly rectangular. Hall block facing Gate & square tower by gatehouse mid 12c 

remainder 13& early 14c. 

Acc/to Francis Jones. 

MANORBIER CASTLE. 

Normally this building, which is mainly a ruin, would not be within the scope of this work but as 

parts of it have been restored to make it once again a family home then it qualifies on these grounds 

for inclusion. 

Fenton described Manorbier as 'the most perfect residence of an old Norman who is said to have 

founded Manor with all its appendages; church, mill, dove-house, ponds, park and grove, still to be 

traced'. 

It looks today much as depicted by Samuel and Nathaniel Buck in 1740. Nothing much has been 

added to the building since about 1300 except making part of it habitable again. The birthplace the 

Giraldus de Barri (c. 1146 c. 1220), otherwise known as Giraldus Cambrensis or, more popularly, 

Gerald of Wales. Gerald was a grandson of Odo de Barri, a bier. His father, William de Barri, 

married Angharad, daughter of another Norman, Gerald de Windsor and grand-daughter of Rhys ap 

Tewdwr (d. 1093), Prince of South Wales. 

Gerald wrote (inter alia) The journey through Wales and The Description of Wales. Both these, 

written in Latin, are very readable in the late Professor Lewis Thorpe's translation. 

Gerald waxes lyrical when describing his birthplace with lavish praise. 

The de Barri family and their descendants occupied Manorbier for about 200 years, their connexion 

ending in 1399 when the castle and lands were confiscated by Henry IV. Thereafter the castle 

changed hands several times but by the late 1530's it was already in ruins with no one living there. 

Cromwell's soldiers seized Manorbier in the Civil War but it was not slighted or besieged. The 

castle does not have a keep and is built around a large courtyard with a surviving round tower and a 

gatehouse. 

Lady Dunsany lived here for a number of years. 

East Moor. 

(To the west of Manorbier village, near the coast, above Swanlake Bay). 

East Moor was the home of the Lorts in the 17th century near it is another farmstead called West 

Moor. Sampson Lort, second son of Henry Lort of Stackpole Court, established himself at East 



309 



Moor. Like his father he served on both sides during the Civil War. His first wife Ohve was a 
daughter of Sir John PhiUpps of Picton. She died in 1637, and four years later Sampson married 
Lettice, daughter of Thomas ap Rhys of Rickeston (Brawdy) and Scotsborough. He was High 
Sheriff in 1650, and died in 1667. His only son, Thomas Lort succeeded to East Moor; he married 
Elizabeth White of Henllan, but died without issue. A few references have been found to East Moor. 
In 1670 Thomas Lort was assessed at seven hearths, indicating it to have been a commodious 
residence. 

An inventory of the possessions of Thomas, compiled in 1687 mentions the following rooms in East 
Moor - hall, the little room within the hall, the little parlour, chamber over the outward kitchen, 
'another little room', closet, little room over the entry, chamber over the kitchen, closet within the 
said chamber, buttery, kitchen, outer kitchen, larder, dairy, and outhouses. 
Over a hundred years later, Fenton wrote in 1811 - 'Turn to the left to see Moor, one of the chief 
mansions of this district about two hundred years ago, of a very irregular form with many ruinous 
and extensive out-buildings, once entered by a gateway now stopped up, leading to a porter's lodge. 
With very few exceptions, this may serve as a model of the style of building their houses among the 
great of that era in this country which invariably appears to have been surrounded by a high court- 
wall having a large arched gateway, and essentially differing from the form of the principal houses 
of the same date, in the upper part of the country. 

Commissioners of Ancient Monuments who visited the site in 1923 state that in the farmyard to the 
West of the modern house were the ruins of a small E-shaped two-storied dwelling house 'of no 
architectural importance'; in its original state it may have consisted of a hall, with North and South 
wings, and central porch, but most of the features had disappeared leaving only the hall which had 
been altered almost out of recognition. After the departure of the Lorts the house changed 
ownership several times. 
The Land Tax of 1786 names four messuages, each called East Moor, as follows: 

(1) Sir Hugh Owen, owner, Peter Gwyther tenant, assessed at £3.18. 0. 

(2) Peter Gwyther, owner-occupier, assessed at 7s. 5d. 

(3) Thomas Voyle, owner, Peter Gwyther tenant, assessed at 14s 

(4) George Leach, owner, Peter Gwyther, tenant, assessed at 14s 6d. 
From this it seems that the dwelling of the Lorts was (1). 

The Pembrokeshire Archaeological Survey (1896-1907) states that in the farmyard of East Moor is 
an ancient house now used for farm buildings, probably the dwelling of Sampson Lort. 
NORCHARD. Manorbier. 

Just south of The Ridgeway, and north of Lydstep. Formerly a commodious residence of an ancient 
landowning family, built over a continuous vault. It is now a farmhouse. The earliest residence of 
which we have any record was that of Looney, also spelled as Lymy and Lang. Thomas Looney left 
no sons and Norchard passed to his daughter and heiress Isabel who married Lawrence Marychurch 
who settled at his wife's home. Between 1400 and 1600, eleven generations of his descendants lived 
at Norchard. The origin of the family is unknown, and the name was often rendered as St. 
Marychurch by Dwnn. Five of the name served as Mayors of Tenby in the period 1501-1526. When 
Dwnn recorded the pedigree and arms on 10 November 1591, John Marychurch signed, and gave 
five shillings to the herald for his travail. 

The family remained at Norchard until the latter half of the 19th century. In 1670 William 
Marychurch was assessed at seven hearths for Norchard, and Maud Marychurch and Francis 
Marychurch were each assessed at one hearth apiece. The male line seems to have failed shortly 
afterwards, and when Mary Marychurch married on 1673, John Williams of Gumfreston, and Pant 
Howel (Carms), who then settled at Norchard which passed to Mary's descendants. 
Mrs. Mary Williams had two daughters who married two brothers - Mary to John Meyrick (d. 
1732), and Alice who married Francis Meyrick (d. 1741) In 1786 Norchard was owned by John 
Meyrick Esq. (of Bush), with Nicholas Roch as tenant. Thereafter Norchard was farmed by tenants. 



310 



NOTE: A family of Mary church hved in Havefordwest from the 17th century, where they were 

successful tradesmen, mercers and glovers. William Marychurch, a Royalist, was elected Mayor of 

the town in 1653, but was fined and ousted from the post at a suite in Haberdashers Hall, London. 

In 1694 William Marychurch was Sheriff of Haverfordwest, and Mayor in 1694; in 1829 Joseph 

Marychurch was town sheriff, and in 1865, Mayor of the town. The family also owned property at 

Llawhaden. 

The Palace, or the Palace of Arms. 

Lydstep 

(6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 44 N.W. lat. 51° 39' 0" long. 4° 46' 8"). 

In the village of Lydstep, a little way from the north side of the Tenby to Manorbier high-road, stand 

the ruins (long used as a quarry) of a house known locality as the Palace, or the Palace of Arms. 

Whilst many of its features existed and were identifiable, it was described and illustrated in Arch. 

Camb., 1867, III, xiii, 336 where it is stated to have been sometimes called a hunting-seat of bishop 

Gower of St David's, but no authority for the statement is given. As shown by the then existing 

foundations and walls, the building had a frontage of about 22 yards. The lower part contained 

several vaulted rooms, most of which were without windows or fireplaces and probably were 

cellars. 

On the opposite side of the road was a second, and in some respects a similar house, or possibly two 

distinct houses, of which no traces now remain. - visited 19th May, 1922. 

Arch. Camb., 1881, IV, xii, 159. 

Laws said that he was told by his nurse, a native of Lydstep that according to traditional usage the 

house on the north side of the road was "The Palace" and that on the south side "The Place of 

Arms". 

There is also the legend that Aircol Llawhir a 4c king had his palace at Lydstep. 

The Parish Church 

The church consists of the following: chancel (28 feet by 17) north transept (22 feet by 11 feet), 

south transept (19 feet by 15 feet) Nave (68 feet by 15 feet), north aisle (58 feet by 15 feet), south 

aisle, a lean-too (52 feet by 7 feet), tower on north side (15 feet square), south porch (8 feet by 8ft). 

The edifice is placed near the top of a steep hill about 200 feet above the bottom level of the valley 

which separates it from the medieval castle on the opposite slope, a small strip of level ground 

having doubtless been widened to accommodate the edifice. 

The oldest part of the church is the nave and a single small round headed light above the present 

south arcade, shows that this original church dates from Norman period, probably mid 12c., the 

window is the only remaining one of what was probably a row of small lights that were placed high 

up in the exterior walls to catch as much of the daylight as possible. The Norman church may have 

consisted of chancel, transepts and nave of which the nave alone remains. About a century later the 

chancel and transepts were rebuilt and within another generation or two the north transept was 

clumsily enlarged to accommodate the tomb of one of the lords of the castle, usually supposed to 

have been John de Barri, who died c. 1324. It is also probable that the north aisle was added about 

the same period. The Norman windows in the south wall must have kept that side of the nave very 

dark, so that shortly after the burial of de Barri in the lengthened transept, it was determined to build 

a lean-to aisle to the nave by cutting a series of low arches in what had hitherto been the exterior 

south wall of the building; thus, by putting larger windows into the low wall of the new aisle, the 

original Norman lights became as it were a clear story to the enlarged building The transepts are 

really side or mortuary chapels, and the aisles open upon them in a clumsy fashion. There is a squint 

from the south transept to the chancel. The comparatively small base measurement of the tower 

(15+ feet square), proportionately to its height, points to an earlier and less imposing feature than 

usually marks the ordinary 13th- century church of the county, and it is possible that had space 

permitted the course followed in the enlargement of Lawhaden church a more massive tower would 

have been erected at Manorbier. But at the latter, with the tower on the side sloping to the valley the 



311 



ground would not admit of such enlargement, and it is probable that the original tower has had to do 

duty, through all restorations of church, upon its original site, and within its original dimensions. It 

is placed at the angle made by chancel and north transept. There are two fonts, one probably coeval 

with the Norman church, the other a plain octagonal basin (on a modern pillar), which may have 

been originally intended for less honourable uses. 

Manorbier St James Parish of Manorbier. 

Originates from Norman times with the Nave being the oldest part now standing. About 1250 the 

chancel and transepts were rebuilt, the chancel on a much older foundation but was greatly altered 

when the church was restored in 1865. Tower 1270. Barry Chapel added in 14c. 

Giraldus Cambrensis, Gerald de Barri born 1146 or 1147 in Manorbier Castle records in his 

autobiography that as a boy (in 1153) he asked to be taken to the Church for safety during a fierce 

attack by the Welsh Princes on Tenby. 

"The parish Church is that to which Giraldus aged 7 asked to be taken when the Welsh raided 

Tenby". 

Steps lead down into it through a vaulted porch (note the medieval painting) as into a crypt. The 

huge walls of the Norman nave have been carved out, or so it seems, to form arcades to the 

fourteenth century aisles. The uninhibited intersections of the transept vaults cut the main vault of 

the nave at different levels. The sculptural character of the church must have been even stronger 

before the 1865 restoration. 

[F Wehnert] when a much larger arch was cut in the chancel wall. Then the old rood screen and the 

Royal Arms were removed and the perpendicular east window changed for the present three light 

window. The tower has an unusual position in the angle between the chancel [rebuilt in the 13c] and 

the north transept. It was originally reached only by a ladder. 

14c rood loft oldest remaining example of medieval church woodwork in the county. 

The earliest recorded Rector of Manorbier was Master Richard, Prior of Monkton in 1251. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire parsons. 

This benefice was part of the possessions of Pembroke Priory, and on the dissolution of the 

monastic houses came into the hands of the Crown. On 14 July, 1507, Margaret, Countess of 

Richmond and Derby, was granted by the King the advowson of the parish church of Manorbier, 

and at the same time a mortmain licence was granted to her to re-grant it to Christ Church College, 

Cambridge. — Patent Rolls. 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £20 for tenths to the King, the sum payable being £2. — 

Taxatio. 

Manerbyre Vicaria. — Vicaria ibidem unde Johannes Cardigan est vicarius. Et percepit de coUegio 

Christi Cantabr' annuatim in pecuniis viij". Et remanet dare ;£8. Inde decima 16s. — Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Manner-bier alias Maenobir alias Manorbeer V. (St. 

James). Pri. Mouncton Propr.; Christ's College, Cambridge Impr. and Patr. Percipit de CoUeg. 

annuat. in pecun. Clear yearly value £14. King's Books, £8. — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Cross: What may have been a consecration cross is loose in the porch — Visited, May, 1922. 

Remains of Buildings in Churchyard. 

Manorbier church was granted to the priory Monkton at Pembroke by Sir John de Barri in 1301 and 

a grange was established here, of which a few cottages are doubtless the survivors. 

According to the census of religious buildings 1851 the parish had acreage of 3,493acres and a total 

population of 698 of which 317 were male and 381 female. 

The average congregations were given as 240 which meant that every seat in the church was full. 

The accommodation had recently been augmented by the erection of a gallery and there was one 

service a Sunday but the incumbent was not resident. 

Parish Registers 

Baptisms from 1761 

Marriages from 1755 



312 



Burials from 1761 

Bishops Transcripts 1685-86 

Nonconformist Churches. 

Jameston. 

Quaker - by the end of the 17c meetings were being held at Jameston. Regular monthly meetings 

were being held in 1714 but were discontinued in 1777. 

Baptist - Penuel cause began about 1840, Chapel 1850 - not known where any records are held. 

William Freeman was the Deacon in 1851 with James Cook as Manager. The Chapel is listed as 

holding 200 of which 20 were standing and at the evening service was full. 

Primitive Methodists - began about 1823, chapel was built in 1828 as part of the Pembroke Dock 

circuit. In 1851 it had 60 members and records have been deposited at the Pembrokeshire Records 

office. The chapel could hold 100 of which 20 were standing. In 1851 James Bittle was Chapel 

Steward. 

Newton. 

Independents - began in 1802 first chapel built 1822 but has been rebuilt twice since then. It was a 

branch of Bethel St Florence and had 40 members in 1873 

1794 circa [St Petrox] Church in Wales MS AD/AET 1209 Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843 

extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke , to William Stuart 

Bishop of St David's. 

The state of the churches in my district is now become so decent and in tolerable order that it is 

unnecessary for me to trouble your lordship with particulars. I wish I had as good an account to give 

of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in most deplorable condition, next to it 

Mannerbier, St Twinnels and the vicarage at Stackpole want thorough repairs. 

Inventory of the Bishop of St David's 1293 PRO KR E 154/1/48 

MAYNORBUR (Manorbier, Pembs.) 

1 stack of wheat estimated at 30 cribs worth 105s. at 3s. 6d. per crib. 

6 cribs of beans and peas worth 16s. 6d. at 2s. 9d. per crib. 

45 cribs of barley worth £6. 3s 9d 

8 cribs of oats worth 32s. at 4s. per crib. 

Manorbier acc/to Mrs Mary Mirehouse. 

Fenton tells us that Manorbier Castle remained in the family of the De Barris (one of whom, 

William, married Angharad, daughter of Gerald de Windsor and Nesta; two of William's sons took 

part in the Invasion of Ireland under Strongbow in 1169) till the time of Henry IV, who granted by 

letters patent to John de Windsor the Manors of Manorbier, Penally, and Begelly; but they did not 

long remain with him, and changed into many hands during the wars of the Roses. Queen Elizabeth 

granted Manorbier to Thomas ap Owen of Trellwyn (Trefloyne); his descendant, Thomas Bowen, 

married a daughter of Sir Erasmus Philipps of Picton, and dying without issue, it went through her 

to the House of Picton. Many of the freeholders' leases in Manorbier were for a certain rent and 

seven red roses,' speaking thus to us of the old Lancastrian days; but the castle ceased to be 

inhabited before the bitter struggle of the Parliamentary wars, thus coming down to us in more 

perfect preservation as an old Norman baronial residence than have some others. 

The name Manor of Bere, or Pyr, is supposed by Fenton to be derived from a member of one of the 

oldest Welsh clans (Gwynardd), Pyr of D3Avrain, or Pyr of the East; the old Welsh name for Caldy 

Island, Inys Pyr, points to the same. He ridicules as false the legend of the deadly struggle between 

a man and a bear, to which some trace the name (Man or Bear?), and which certainly sounds 

improbable 

Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1837. 

MANORBEER (MAENORBER), a parish in the hundred of Castlemartin, county of Pembroke 

South Wales, 4 miles (WSW) from Tenby, containing 582 inhabitants. The name of this place is of 

very doubtful etymology: Giraldus Cambrensis, who was born here, calls it, in his Itinerary, Maenor 



313 



Pyrr which he interprets "the mansion of Pyrrus," who, he says, also possessed the island of Caldey. 
According to Sir Richard Colt Hoare, the name literally signifies the manor of the lords, and 
appears to be derived from its occupation by the lords of Dyved, who were also proprietors of the 
neighbouring island of Caldey. By whom the castle was originally built has not been ascertained 
with any degree of accuracy: it probably owed its foundation to William de Barri, one of the 
Norman lords that accompanied Arnulph de Montgomery into Britain, and who married the 
granddaughter of Rhys ab Tewdwr, Prince of South Wales. The castle and manor remained in the 
possession of that family till the 1st of Henry IV., when they were granted to John de Windsor, but 
afterwards reverting to the crown, they were, in consideration of a large sum of money, granted by 
letters patent to Thomas ab Owain of Trellwyn, from whose family they passed by marriage into 
that of Philipps, the present proprietor. Giraldus, in his notices of this place, quaintly says, "Demetia 
is the most beautiful, as well as the most powerful, district in Wales; Pembroke, that is the present 
hundred of Castlemartin, the finest province in Demetia, and the place I have described 
(Maenorbeer) the most delightful part of Pembroke." The parish is situated on the small bay to 
which it gives name, in the Bristol channel, and within two miles to the south of the turnpike road 
leading from Tenby to Pembroke: it contains a moderate portion of good arable and pasture land in 
good cultivation, and a small tract of hilly and barren waste; and, with the exception of such as are 
employed in the limestone quarries, which are worked only to a small extent, the population is 
wholly engaged in agriculture. The stone obtained from these quarries is shipped in small vessels, 
and sent into Cardiganshire: at Lydstep Haven vessels of one hundred and thirty tons burden can 
ride in security. Some indications of coal have been observed on the estate of John Adams, Esq.; but 
the attempts to work it have not been attended with success. The sands on this part of the coast are 
fine, especially at Lydstep Haven, where they are well adapted for sea-bathing; and the beauty of its 
situation, and its convenient distance from Tenby, render this a favourite excursion from that 
watering-place. Within the limits of the parish are two small villages, called Jamestown and 
Manorbeer Newton. The living is a discharged vicarage, in the archdeaconry and diocese of 
St.David's, rated in the king's books at £8 endowed with £600 royal bounty, and £1400 
parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of the Master and Fellows of Christ's College, Cambridge, 
who are proprietors of the great tithes, which are now let on lease to John Adams, Esq., of Lydstep 
House. The church, dedicated to St. James, is an ancient and spacious structure, in the early style of 
English architecture, with a lofty square embattled tower, and is in a rather dilapidated condition. 
Close to it, on the south side, is a large ancient edifice, which was in all probability connected with 
it, but its history is unknown: it may probably have been a chantry or grange, or even some distinct 
religious house. There are places of worship for Calvinistic and Primitive Methodists. Manorbeer 
castle, distinguished as the birthplace and for some time the residence of the celebrated Giraldus de 
Barri, better known as Giraldus Cambrensis, is still an object of interest and attraction The remains 
occupy an elevated site above the small bay of Manorbeer, of which the castle had full command: 
they consist principally of portions of the state apartments, the windows of which faced a spacious 
court, the whole being enclosed with lofty embattled walls, of which the platforms are in some 
places still entire; the grand entrance, through a gateway flanked with two bastions, of which that on 
the north side has fallen down; two portcullises, and the moat, which may be distinctly traced. On 
Old-castle Point, to the east of Manorbeer bay, are the remains of an ancient encampment of small 
dimensions, probably of Danish origin. Silvester Giraldus de Barri, commonly called Giraldus 
Cambrensis, was born about the year 1146, and was educated under his uncle, then bishop of St. 
David's, who sent him to France for the completion of his studies. On his return to England he 
embraced holy orders, and rose rapidly to distinction in the church: he held successively the offices 
of legate in Wales to the archbishop of Canterbury, and Archdeacon of St David's, of which see he 
was afterwards elected Bishop; but the king, fearing to raise to that dignity a man of such talent and 
influence in the principality, and one so nearly allied to the native princes, his mother having been 
granddaughter of Rhys ab Tewdwr, Prince of South Wales, refused to confirm his election. He 



314 



attended Baldwin, Archbishop of Canterbury, on his mission to preach the crusades throughout 
Wales, and, during the absence of Richard I. in the Holy Land, was one of the members of the 
regency. Being again denied the bishopric of St. David's, to which he had been a second time 
elected, and in the hope of which he had successively refused divers other sees, and the 
archbishopric of Cashel, in Ireland, he retired from public office to the principality, where he spent 
the last seventeen years of his life, which he devoted entirely to literary pursuits: he died at St. 
David's, at the age of seventy- four, and was interred in the cathedral church of that place, where his 
monument still remains. His writings are numerous, and many of them are still extant; his Itinerary, 
by which he is best known, has been lately reprinted in quarto by Sir Richard Colt Hoare, Bart., 
with an elegant English version, accompanied with notes and a catalogue of his writings, with a 
reference to the several works in which they are preserved. The average annual expenditure for the 
maintenance of the poor amounts to £271. 19. 
Report on Education in Wales 1837. 
PARISH OF MANORBEER.— Village School. 

On the 22nd of December I visited the above school — it was held in a school-room near the church. 
The room was very substantially built. The money was raised in part at a bazaar, and in part from 
the Vicar and landowners in the parish. The room is lighted by three glazed windows. The furniture 
consisted of desks round the room on the national system — one desk for the master, and one large 
one in the middle of the room, with benches, all in very good repair. The building was lofty, ceiled, 
and well ventilated. There was a comfortable fire in the room. The master was an intelligent man. 
He had been a tailor, but from ill health had been obliged to change his occupation. I heard the 
children read the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel — five of the class (which was composed 
chiefly of girls) read very well, and four others not at all ill. They answered my questions in 
Scripture history readily, and the answers in mental arithmetic, by one boy in particular, were very 
good; three could repeat their Catechism pretty well, but did not seem to understand what they were 
repeating. One of them said that his neighbour" as his father and mother. Could not tell what two 
things were to be learnt from the Ten Commandments. There were six learning to read and spell 
from Vyse's and Mavor's spelling-books, and three more in letters and monosyllables, which, with 
the eleven who read to me in the Testament, constituted the number present at the time of my visit. 
Labourers' wages in this parish averaged 7s. per week on their own finding; they were in general a 
sober and industrious class of men. There were two Dissenting chapels in the parish, one a 
Primitive-Methodist at Jameston and an Independent at Manorbeer-Newton, but no Sunday-school 
held in either. 
DAVID LEWIS, 

Jameston School — on the 22nd of December I visited the above school. It was held in a room, part 
of a dwelling-house and lighted by one small glazed window about 10 inches square The furniture 
consisted of three small tables eight chairs, and two low benches. There was a culm fire in the 
room, and the steam arising from it when I entered was almost intolerable I examined some copy- 
books, and the writing, for children so young and with so few advantages was very fair. Five 
children read the 2nd chapter of Deuteronomy. One (a little girl) read pretty well; but all the boys 
very ill. The children were excessively ignorant rude, and ill-behaved. I could scarcely get a 
question answered. Knew who made the world - Did not know who Jesus Christ was. Had never 
heard of the Virgin Mary. Did not know how many Apostles there were. Had never heard of our 
Saviour coming on earth. The master here remarked that "it is something like remarkable that you 
reads, and hears sermons, and don't recollect nothing that you sees or hears". 
DAVID LEWIS, Assistant. 
Historical Records 
1146? 

Giraldus Cambrensis birthplace Manorbier 
Acc/to J Conway Davies Journal of the Historical Society of Wales Vol 2 1950 p54. 



315 



Son of William de Barri and the lovely Angharad daughter of Nest wife of Gerald de Windsor, 

Daughter of Rhys ap Tewdwr prince of South Wales 

Manorbier was "alarmed" during his boyhood, probably when Tenby was taken by the Welsh in 

1153. He is reputed to have taken refuge in the Church. He was the youngest of four Brothers; two 

of which took part in the Anglo Norman conquest of Ireland. He began his studies under guidance 

of his Uncle David fitzGerald Bishop of St Davids, then St Peters Abbey, Gloucester and finally 

Paris. 

The locations in Pembrokeshire mentioned by Giraldus in his various works are: 

Castles: - 

Carew 

Manorbier 

Pembroke 

Tenby 

Monasteries: - 

Pembroke, Priory of St Nicholas, a cell of St Martin of Seez, Benedictine. 

Churches: - 

Angle 

Burton 

Carew 

Lamphey 

Llanstadwell 

Manorbier 

Pembroke 

Stackpole 

Tenby 

Upton. 

1307 

Countess Joan, wife of William de Valance died 1307 September 20. 

Inq. Post Mortem, C Edward II File 4(1) (Cal p 21a) 

Lands etc of Joan de Valencia, Countess of Pembroke. 

m.4 The Marches of Wales. Inq., Thursday after St Luke, 1 Edward 

Manynerbir, 17s; payable at the aforesaid two terms; Aymer, etc., is next heir. 

1324 August 20 Pembroke 

C Edward II File 85 

Aymer had in the county of Pembroch 25 1/2 knights' fees and one tenth knight's fee, whereof : 

Maynerbir, 5 knights' fees held by John de Barri, worth yearly 100m. 

1331 m49 

Originalia Roll 3 Edward III m 49 County of Pembroke in South Wales. 

The township (villata) of Newton for the chattels of David Calder, clerk, convicted, £4 

The township of Newton for the chattels of John Knight, fugitive, 3s 9d 

The township of Jameston for the chattels of John Craddok, of Jameston, fugitive, 23s 6d 

The same township for the chattels of David, son of Roger, fugitive, 25s lOd 

Of the township (villata) of Pennali and Manerbyr for the chattels of Richard de Barry, fugitive, 

£107 17s 4d 

Of the township of Jameston for the chattels of John, son of David le Wayte, fugitive 13s 4d 

Of the same township for the chattels of David Hamund, fugitive, 6s 4d 

Of the same for the chattels of William Craddok, fugitive, 23s 6d 

Of the same for the chattels of William Gerald, fugitive, 20s 

Of the same for the chattels of Richard Gerald, fugitive, 13s 2d 

1334 Dec 2 8 Edward III 



316 



Execution to levy the above debts was made by writ directed to the Justice of South Wales as 

contained in the memoranda for Michaelmas, 1335 9 Edward III 

1331 Oct 14 Westminster 

Closed Roll 5 Edward III pt 1 m 2 (Cal p270). 

To Richard Simond, steward of the county of Pembroke. Order not to intermeddle further with the 

manor of Maynerbir and its members of Seint Jameston and Neweton, as the king learns by 

inquisition, taken by William de Rupe and William de Casse in the steward's presence, that Roger 

de Mortuo Mari, when he had the custody of the county by reason of the minority of Laurence, son 

and heir of John de Hastyng', tenant in chief of the late king, on Monday after Michaelmas, in the 

first year of the king's reign caused to be seized into the king's hands the lands of David de Barry, to 

wit the manor and members aforesaid because David entered the manor of Penam whereof 

Richard de Barry had unjustly disseised him, upon the possession of the said Richard of the said 

manor contrary to the inhibition and prohibition of the said Roger, and for no other cause, and the 

manor of Maynerbir and the members are still detained in the King's hands, and that David has not 

remitted his right therein to any one, and has not changed his estate therein in any way, and that the 

manor and members are held of the aforesaid heir by the service of three Knights' fees, and are 

worth yearly in all issues £100. 

1331 Dec 3 Clarendon 

Close Roll 5 Edward III pt 2 m 9d (Cal pp405 6). 

To the steward of the county of Pembroke in Wales. Whereas the king lately appointed Gilbert 

Talbot, his justice of South Wales, John Giffard, William de Rupe, John de Stonford, and William 

Casse his Justices to make inquisition by the oath of men of that county what evildoers had carried 

away the goods and chattels of David de Barry at Maynerbir to the value of £500 and had slain 

Edmund Barry his servant there, etc. and at whose procuration the slaying was done, and who 

afterwards harboured the evildoers. 

1331 Dec 8 Clarendon 

Patent Roll 5 Edward III pt 3 m lid, (Cal p 236). 

Commissions to Gilbert Talbot, Thomas de Chadesworth and Richard Simon; on information that 

certain persons have carried away from the castle of Manerbire, Penaly and Carru the goods of 

Richard Barri, Thomas de Carru and William de Carru, and have forcibly possessed themselves of 

the lands of these same men, which were lately seized into the king's hands by the steward of the 

county of Pembroke on account of their outlawry for non-appearance before John Giffard, William 

de la Roche, John de Stouford and William Casse, justices of oyer and terminer, to answer touching 

the death of Edmund de Barry and the robbery of goods of David de Barry, at Manerbire, co 

Pembroke; to discover the guilty persons, to cause them to be arrested, with the aid of the posse 

comitatus if need be, and imprisoned until further orders, to recover the goods and lands for the 

king, and to return inquisition of their proceedings herein. 

1348 September 24 Pembroke 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in Hereford and the adjacent March of 

Wales, 24 September, 22 Edward III Extent of all fees and advowsons of churches in the county of 

Pembroke, made at Pembroke on Thursday in the feast of St Michael de Monte Tumba, 22 Edward 

III. 

Maynerbir 4 1/4 fees held by Oweyn ap Owen and Avice, his wife worth yearly 84m(arks). 

1358 May 10 

Writ 10 May 32 Edward III, to Henry de Prestewode, escheater in co. Hereford and the adjacent 

marches of Wales, directing him to enquire of what liberties belonging to the earldom and lordship 

of Pembroke, the said earl was seized, and who has occupied the same since his death.(Laurence de 

Hastings died 30 Aug 1348). 

Inquisition made at Pembroke, Thursday the feast of St Petronilla, 32 Edward III (31 May 1358). 

Manerbyr. The suit of Owen ap Oweyn for the lordship of Manerbyr and all the other liberties 



317 



forenamed, as pertaining to the said county. 

1376 20 November 

I.P.M., Edward III, 248, f. 105. 

Writ of certiorari de feodis, d. 20 November, 49 Edward III. Edward de Brigg. Extent. 49 Edward 

III. 

4 1/2 knight's fees in Maynorbury, held by Owen ap Owen and Amicia, his wife, worth in gross £22 

yearly. 

1386 May 15 Westminster 

Patent Roll 9 Richard II pt 2 m 12 (Cal p 146). 

Grant to Alice de Wyndesore of all the fines and reliefs belonging to the king from the castle of 

Maynorbyre, co. Pembroke, which county is in the king's hands by reason of the minority of the 

heir of John de Hastynges, late earl of Pembroke, tenant in chief. 

1399 24 March 

The bishop granted to Sir Nigel Hornyngton, rector of the parish church of Manerbyr, of his 
diocese, a licence of non-residence for one year, attending on the service of the noble lord! Lord 
William Scrope, earl of Wiltshire, for the same time. And he had letters in the usual form. 

1400 19 Jan Patent Roll, IHenry IV, pt. 4, m.30 (Cal.,p. 233). 

Grant to John Wyndesore and his heirs of the manors of Maynerbier and Pennaly, co. Pembroke, 

with all rents and services of tenants late of David de Barry, 'chevalier', in Begeley in. 

1400 Feb 26 London 

Also on 26 February, in the same year and place. 

The bishop granted to Sir Nigel Hornyngton, rector of the parish church of Maynerbyr, of his 

diocese, a license of non-residence f or one year, he applying himself for the same time to general 

study. And he had letters in the usual form. 

Guy etc. to our beloved son in Christ, Sir Nigel rector of the parish church of Maynerbir, of our 

diocese, greeting, etc. 

Commending thy laudable purpose in wishing, as thou dost assert, to practice the study of letters 

that thou mayest bear seasonable fruit in the church of God, we by the tenour of these presents (to 

be of no force after the lapse of the year) grant thee special licence to be absent for one year 

continuously from thy said church and take and hale the fruits, rents and profits of the same, 

applying thyself in the meantime to the study of letters in the university of Cambridge, provided 

nevertheless that thou leave a sufficient proctor in the said church to bear the charges incumbent an 

thee and thy church and the repair of the chancel and manse, and duly answer in thy stead to us and 

the rest of our ministers and others on account of thy church aforesaid, provided also that in thy 

absence a fit portion out of the goods of thy same church be ministered truly to thy poor 

parishioners and that the same church be not defrauded in divine services in the meantime. Dated 

under our seal at London, 8 February, 1401. 

1402 Feb 18 Patent Roll, 3 Henry IV, pt. 1, mil (Cal., p. 44). 

Exemplification at the request of Elizabeth, countess of Huntyngdon and the king's knight John de 

Cornewaill, who has married her, of the tenour of the enrolment on the rolls of Chancery of a 

writing of John Stevenes, esquire, dated 22 January, 3 Henry IV, granting to her for life the castle, 

manor, and lordship of Manerbeer, and the manor and lordship of Penale with all members, 

liberties, profits, commodities, rents, services, reversions and appurtenances in the county of 

Pembroke, with remainder to John, son of the said countess, and John de Shetland, late earl of 

Huntyndon, and his heirs. 

1406 March 22nd 

Also on the 22nd day of the same month, the same reverend father granted to Philip Rosse, rector of 

the parish church of Maynorberys licence of non-residence in his said church for one year. And he 

had letters in the usual form. 

1408 21 March 



318 



On 21 March in the year above said at Haverford by force of a commission of the reverend etc., 
Richard bishop of London, directed to him on this behalf and his own ordinary authority, the same 
vicar (Master John Hiot Bishop of St David) set forward the underwritten exchange in form 
following; Sir Philip Rosse, rector of the parish church of Manorbier of the diocese of St David's 
and Sir John Ha5?ward, rector of the parish church of St Martin Pomeroy, of the city and diocese of 
London, resigned their benefices aforesaid for an exchange, to be made with one another etc., 
1484 20 December Patent Rolls, 2 Richard II , pt. 2, m. /9 (CaL, p. 501). 

Grant to the king's servant, Richard Williams and the heirs male of his body for his good service 
against the rebels, of the castle, manor or lordship of Manerbere and Pennalee with its members co. 
Pembroke of the yearly value of £100. To hold with knight's fees and all its appurtenances by 
knight service and a rent of £7 10s. yearly. 

1488 12 February 

Henry etc. to H. bishop of St. David's, greeting: 

we command you that you do not for any liberty omit to enter and cause to be levied for us of 

goods, benefices, and ecclesiastical possessions, of the underwritten churches in your diocese the 

sums written by parcels below, namely, 

of the church of Manorbier 40s.; 

of the tenth and moiety of a tenth granted to Sir Edward IV late king of England by the clergy of the 

province of Canterbury, in the fourteenth year of his reign in the archdeaconry of St. Davids. 

And have there then this writ. Witness W. Hody, knight, at Westminster, 12 February in the third 

year of our reign. 

By the Great Roll of the first year of Richard III, in Hereford, and by the Barons. 

1489 5 January 

On 5 January in the year above, at Lamphey by the reverend father aforesaid, Sir John Dier 
chaplain, was admitted to the vacant church of Manorbier. 

1490 10 July 

On 10 July in the year and place above said (Llamphey) he admitted one Sir Phillip ap leuan 

chaplain, to the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of St Martin Manorbier and instituted him in 

the same etc. then vacant by the resignation of Sir John Dyer last vicar there. 

1603 - 25 

John Marychurch of Manorbier was cited in the Star Chamber along with his Uncle Sir William 

Wogan of Wiston and his brothers in law Nicholas and Thomas Adams as defendants in a case of 

forcible imprisonment of John Master gentleman at Tenby. 

1620's John Gwyther of Manorbier was said to have harboured a Catholic Priest. 

1631 William Richards was the cleric at Manorbier ~ he died there in 1675. The income of the 

Vicar was £8 per annum and he was regarded as comfortably off compared with many. 

1678 The parsonage at Manorbier was regarded as being out of repair. 

1721 Thomas Athoe was mayor of Tenby and was later hanged for murdering his nephew. 

"Journeying home to Manorbier one night from a troublesome day at the market in Tenby he 

murdered his nephew". 

There had been family rivalry for a while and the dark and narrow bridge over the Ritec was too 

good an opportunity for settling the quarrel. His trial and execution brought a certain notoriety to 

the town as he was found innocent by a court in Pembroke and it took the Court of the Kings Bench 

in Westminister and a New Act of Parliament ordaining "that all murders or robberies committed in, 

on or about the borders of Wales should be triable in any county in England" to finally bring him to 

justice. 

1762 a yeoman from Manorbier parish appeared before the Great Sessions of Pembrokeshire for 

stealing from the sloop "Two Partners" wrecked in Lydstep bay, the property of Llewelin Evan, 

mariner, of Newport parish. 

1804 April - 47 ankers of Brandy were seized at Manorbier by the Tide-surveyor of Tenby and his 



319 



crew. 

1811 July Rev Sir Thomas Gery CuUum Bart in his diary, records - "of late years the Castle (of 
Manorbier) has been appropriated to smuggling, on a most daring scale. The person concerned 
having hired the castle of the farmer, and having built a house contiguous, used to fill the 
subterranean apartments and towers with spirits. A number of casks were soon discovered floating 
in the reservoir. At last, after several seizures, this illicit trade was put a stop to by Lord Cawdor, 
who was nearly killed in the attempt." 
Land Tax 

PARISH AND PROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 
Manorbier Coock Lawrence (owner) 
Manorbier Evans William (owner) 
Manorbier Jermain Mary (tenant) 
Manorbier Jermin Martin (tenant) 
Manorbier Lewis Ann (owner) 
Manorbier Lewis Ann (tenant) 
Manorbier Lewis John (tenant) 
Manorbier Milford Lord (owner) 
Manorbier Morice John (tenant) 
Manorbier Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Manorbier Smith David (owner) 
Manorbier Thomas Elizabeth (tenant) 
Manorbier Beer Evans William (owner) 
Manorbier Beer Phillips Thomas (tenant) 
Manorbier Carew Perry John (owner) 
Manorbier Glebe Jones Rev George (owner) 
Manorbier Glebe land Williams Thomas (tenant) 
Manorbier Gumferston Williams James (owner) 
Manorbier Hill Llewhelling Nathaniel (owner) 
Manorbier HoUoway Williams Arthur (tenant) 
Manorbier Holylake Cadwallader Thomas (owner) 
Manorbier Holylake Davies William (tenant) 
Manorbier Jameston Bevan Richard (tenant) 
Manorbier Jameston Davies Mary (owner) 
Manorbier Jameston Jermain William (owner) 
Manorbier Jameston Savel Abra (tenant) 
Manorbier Lamphey Tenant John (owner) 
Manorbier Lidstep Adams John (owner) 
Manorbier Lidstep Llewhelling James (tenant) 
Manorbier Lidstep Milford Lord (owner) 
Manorbier Lidstep Teague Elizabeth (owner) 
Manorbier Lidstep Teague Elizabeth (tenant) 
Manorbier Middle Hill Lloyd Francis (owner) 
Manorbier Mudmoor Herbert Georg (tenant) 
Manorbier Mudmoor Milford Lord (owner) 
Manorbier Newton Milford Lord (owner) 
Manorbier Newton Wade John (tenant) 
Manorbier Norchard Meyrick John (owner) 
Manorbier Norchard Roach Nicholas (tenant) 
Manorbier Norton Cole Richard (tenant) 



320 



Manorbier Norton Pembroke Town (owner) 

Manorbier Norton Williams John (owner) 

Manorbier Park Gwyther John (owner) 

Manorbier Park Gwyther John (tenant) 

Manorbier Park Milford Lord (owner) 

Manorbier Park Roach Thomas (tenant) 

Manorbier Penaly Llewheling George (owner) 

Manorbier Ridgeway Davies Lucy (owner) 

Manorbier Robins Cross Cook Lawrence (owner) 

Manorbier Robins Cross Morice John (tenant) 

Manorbier Rock Boston Margaret (owner) 

Manorbier Rock Davies William (tenant) 

Manorbier Skrinkell Jermain William (tenant) 

Manorbier Skrinkell Milford Lord (owner) 

Manorbier Slade Milford Lord (owner) 

Manorbier Sogar Hay George (owner) 

Manorbier Tarr Athoe William (owner) 

Manorbier Thorn Hitching Hendry (tenant) 

Manorbier Thorn Price Widdow (owner) 

Manorbier Trevane Milford Lord (owner) 

Manorbier Trevane Price John (tenant) 

Manorbier Windhill Raymond Charles (tenant) 

Manorbier mill& land Milford Lord (owner) 

Manorbier mill& land Phelp John (tenant) 

Manorbier the Buras Meyrick John (owner) 

Manorbier the Buras Williams John (tenant) 

Manorbier Tenements Hicks Rev Philomon (owner) 

Manorbier tythe Williams Thomas (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Colby Mrs (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Davies Absolam (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Davies Stephen (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Griffiths Dorothy (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Jones David (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Leach Abraham (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Leach Elizabeth (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Lewis Stephen (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Lewis Stephen (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Marchant George (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Marchant George (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Marchant George (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Milford Lord (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Parry Stephen (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Phillips John (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Wade George (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Wade John (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Cleegers Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Cleegers Row Richard (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Hodgeston Hill Rogers Elinor (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Holylake Bevans William (tenant) 



321 



Manorbier Newton Holylake Jones John (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Lake Hall James (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Porclew Parry John (owner) 

Manorbier Newton Ridgeway Cosher Edward (tenant) 

Manorbier Newton Ridgeway Williams John (owner) 



Teague Peirce 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Beynon Thomas 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 
Marichurch William 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Haerth h7 
Reede Richard 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Hearth h3 
Rickard Richard 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Tayler John 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 
Tayler John 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 
Williams Widdowe 1670 Manerbyer Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Adams Alice 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Andrewe Richard 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Athoe Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Athoe Richard 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Bartlet Richard 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth h 2 
Beynon Margaret 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Bowen George 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Bowen David 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Bray Robert 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearts hi 
Burnell Richard 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths 2 
Cheere Joane 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Coale Margret 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Coale Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Cornocke John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
David William 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
David Laurence 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
David Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
David Jane 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Davis Hugh 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 
Day Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Day Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Demet William 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths HI 
Elliot John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Elliot David 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Froyne Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Griffith Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths pi 
Gwyther Jennett 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths H2 
Gwyther Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Herbert John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Hill Humphrey 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Hitching John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Hitching Jnr William 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Hitching Snr William 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Hitchins John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth p 
Howell Griffith 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 



322 



James Richard 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
James John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Jones Henry 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Leach Roger 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Lewis Henry 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Lewis David 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Lewis WiUiam 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Lewis John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Lewis Edward 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Lewis Anne 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth HI 
Llewhehn Richard 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth HI 
Llewhehn Jane 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth h3 
Llewhehn Jane 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 
Lort (gent) Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth H7 
Mant Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Marichurch Maude 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Marichurch Francis 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Maydenhed Edward 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Morgan Evan 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Morgan Wilham 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
PhiUip WiUiam 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
PhiUipps John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
PhiUips John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Philp John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Price John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Proute John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Proute George 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Reymond John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 
Shipman John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth HI 
Siddwell Roger 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearts HI 
Stedwell Roger 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Tayler Philhp 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Thomas George 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Thomas Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Thomas Jane 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 
Thomas James 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Thomas Jnr John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
Vaughan John 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Voyle Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h3 
Webbe Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Welch Nicholas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
White Henry 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Williams Thomas 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
Williams George 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearth h3 
Williams David 1670 Manerbyre Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
Clergy 

Abraham John 1381 Manorbie rector 
de Barry John 1301 Mar 1 Manorbier 
Ormond David (priest) 1419 Feb Manorbier 
de Bentele John 1382 Dec 24 Manorbier rector 



323 



de Pikton Thomas 1383 Dec 1 Manorbier rector 

Ikelmyngton John 1397 Sep 5 Manorbier rector 

de Hornington Nigel 1399 Jan7 Manorbier rector 

Hayward John 1408 Mar 21 Manorbier rector 

Cork John 1419 Manorbier rector 

Mannyng Thomas 1445 Aug 3 Manorbier rector 

Wylkok Thomas 1446 Manorbier rector 

Richard Master 1251 Manorbier rector 

de Gloucestre Thomas 1340 Oct 6 Manorbier rector 

Roger John 1381 Dec 31 Manorbier rector 

Aleyn John 1383 Jun 15 Manorbier rector 

Sampson John 1384 Dec 10 Manorbier rector 

Rosse Philip 1406 Manorbier rector 

Pole Owen 1489 Manorbier rector 

Dier John 1489 Jan 5 Manorbier vicar 

ap Jevan John 1490 Jul 23 Manorbier vicar 

Cardigan John 1535-6 Manorbier vicar 

CavoU David 1558 Mar 28 Manorbier vicar 

ap John Maurice 1565 Aug 30 Manorbier - vicar 

Reilly John 1591 Manorbier vicar 

Williams Thomas 1624 Apr 26 Manorbier vicar 

Prichard William 1631 May 28 Manorbier vicar 

Newton Richard 1675 Oct 22 Manorbier vicar 

Evans Reginald 1691 Sep 20 Manorbier vicar 

Eynon Thomas 1717 Nov 19 Manorbier vicar 

Hicks Philemon 1761 Aug 24 Manorbier vicar 

Leach Richard 1794 Jul 11 Manorbier vicar 

Hughes Henry 1844 Aug 21 Manorbier vicar 

Crockford Francis Rolf 1858 Jun 4 Manorbier vicar 

Lamb Henry James 1864 Apr 7 Manorbier vicar 

Wratislaw Albert Henry 1879 Marll Manorbier vicar 

Moore John Leach Mitchell 1888 Janl Manorbier vicar 

Bromley William 1891 Nov 20 Manorbier vicar 

Jones Edward Kinloch 1903 Jan 20 Manorbier vicar 

Heaver Herbert 1908 Mar 21 Manorbier vicar 

Other Names 

Cambrensis Geraldus cll46-1223 Grandson of Nesta ap Rhys ap Tewder 

de Barry David pre 1301 Manorbier had son and heir John de Barry 

Phillips David 1543 Manerbyre Lay subsidies PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Jameston - Parish of Manorbier 

PARISH AND PROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 

Jameston Milford Lord (owner) 

Jameston Robeston Elizabeth 

Jameston Beavers Hill Lewis Thomas (owner) 

Jameston Beavers Hill Thomas Isac (tenant) 

Jameston Court Bevans Hester (owner) 

Jameston Court Bevans John (tenant) 

Jameston Crickaboran Prichard Peter (owner) 

Jameston East Moor Gwyther Peter (owner) 



324 



Jameston East Moor Gwyther Peter (tenant) 
Jameston East Moor Gwyther Peter (tenant) 
Jameston East Moor Leach George (owner) 
Jameston East Moor Milford Lord (owner) 
Jameston East Moor Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Jameston East Moor Voyle EUzabeth (owner) 
Jameston Green Grove Mear Griffith (owner) 
Jameston Green Grove Webb (widow) Jane (tenant) 
Jameston Manorbeer Barlow Mrs (owner) 
Jameston Manorbeer Wilhams John (tenant) 
Jameston New House Boston John (owner) 
Jameston New House Cadwallader Thomas (owner) 
Jameston New House Watching WiUiam (tenant) 

Jameston Rock Davies WilUam (tenant) 

Jameston Rock Lort John (owner) 

Jameston Rock Thomas Edward (owner) 

Jameston Sunny Hill Byam Martha (owner) 
Jameston Sunny Hill Fenwick G.E. (tenant) 
Jameston Trevane Price John (owner) 
Jameston Warren Phelps William (owner) 
Jameston Westmoor Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Jameston Westmoor Williams Sarah (owner) 
Jameston Westmoor Williams Sarah (tenant) 
Population: 
1563 60 households. 
1670 92 hearths. 
1801 97 famihes. 



Manordeifi (229432) 

Small church by river. 

Coracle in porch to enable vestments etc to be saved in the event of flooding. 

Box pews, squire's has a fireplace. 

Memorial to a young officer who met a tiger. 

Dedicated at different periods to St Llawddog, St Lawrence and St David, not used since new 

church consecrated in 1899. Nave, font and chancel early 13c. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

A modern recess in the outside of the 13c west tower contains a monument to the Lewis family. The 

nave and chancel are also 13c, but the one surviving old window is 15c. The north wall was rebuilt 

in the 19c. 

Survey of South Wales Chantries 1546 by Evan D Jones. 

The parishes of Manord3rvy and Llanhilnell in the said county of Pembroke 

1] The ij frechapelles of Kylleboure and Llangolman 

2] Founded to Fynde one Prest for euer And he to haue for his Salary by yere serteyn tithes and 

oblacions going out of xiiij Tenenentes scituate & being nigh the said ij Chappelles which oblacions 

doth Amounte to the somme of iiij.li 

3] be no Parishe churches the frechapell of Killeboure is distant half a myle from the said Parishe 

Church of Manord5rvy, & yt. ther is ij.c howseling people in the same parishe. And the frechapell of 

Llangolman is distant half a myle from the said parish Church of Llanhilnell And that ther is abowt 

325 



a hundred howseling People to the same Paryshe. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

Cilfowyr (Free Chapel ) 

This chapel would appear to have been from 1394 to 1501 united with Llangolman (which was 

probably the old name for Capel Colman), as all the presentations are to the two benefices. The 

presentation of 2 May, 1394 was made by the king; but all the subsequent incumbents were 

presented by a number of patrons, who were presumably freeholders of the district. In 1594 the 

chapel was in the queen's hands. Owen Pem. 

Libere Capelle de Kyleveweir. — Libere capelle ibidem ex donacione diversorum patronorum 

ibidem existentium hoc anno in manibus domini Regis percipiend' primos fructus racione 

vacacionis ejusdem tamen valet dare communibus annis iiij'i. Et quod David Howell clericus asserit 

se fore rectorem ejusdem. £4 Inde decima 8s. - Valor Eccl. 

Cilfowyr chapel has now entirely disappeared, not a stone of the edifice being left to mark the site. 

The field whereon it stood has been ploughed for years, but the position is known. The chapel was 

about 400 yard; from the new parish Church of Manordeifi, which was built in 1895. The present 

impropriator of the title of the chapelry of Cilfowyr, commuted at £60, is Mr. Arthur P. Saunders 

Davies, of Pentre. The chapel was probable abandoned about the year 1591 — Owen's Pem., Pt. II., 

p. 297. See under Capel Colman. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice was at an early date in the patronage of the Earl of Pembroke, and afterwards came 

into the hands of the Crown. 

Under the name of Ecclesia de Manordaun, this church was in 1291 assessed at £6 13s. 4d. for 

tenths to the king. - Taxatio. 

Manerdeyby. — Ecclesia ibidem es presentacione dicte Regine at Eupra [i.e., Marchionisse Pembr'] 

unde Willelmus Clement est rector valet communibus axis £9. Jade decima 18s — Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading 'Livings remaining in Charge':- Manerdivy alias Maenor Deifi R. (St. David). 

The Prince of Wales. King's Books, £9, £90. Yearly tenths, 18s. — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The old church of Manordeifi is situated on low ground in the valleys of the Teifi, near the river and 

at the foot of the bank under the present rectory. Occasional services are still held there, but being in 

the least populous corner of the parish, a new parish church was built in 1895, about a mile from the 

rectory and near the cross-load on the way to Boncath. This church was opened in 1896. In 1905 the 

Rev. D, Ambrose Jones, the present rector, restored the falling roof and walls of the old parish 

church, and in the course of the restoration two windows of Early English type, which had been 

plastered over and filled up with rough stones and clay, were discovered. One of these windows - a 

small narrow one - was restored, but the other one - a fine double window - was not interfered with 

for special reasons. 

In 1897 an iron church was erected at Abercych, a village in this parish. 



Manorowen (935364) 

Church - St Mary's small Victorian - lovely setting. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice belonged to the Bishop of St. Davids, and was by Bishop Henry Gower, on 17 Feb., 

1335, granted to the Subchanter and Vicars of St. Davids Cathedral Stat. Menev. 

There is no valuation of this benefice in the Valor Eccl., the only reference to it in that authority 

being that the College of St. Mary near the Cathedral Church [of St. Davids] received from the 

Church of Manorawen 50s. a year. 



326 



Under the heading 'Not in Charge': - Maner Nawen Cur. (St. Mary). Vicars Choral. £4 certified 
value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Marloes (785075) 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

Marloes . Although the Tax. Eccl. spells it Malros; this may be an error, for Owen gives Marlasse 

and Speed's map Marias. Marl was once dug here. 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

Philbeach [Filbatch]. (Farm-house near Marloes). Here stood the home of Will ffibatch, who 

married Sarah, daughter of Robert de Vale, owner of Dale, and chief bard to Sir Rhys ap Thomas, in 

1485. 

Marloes (785075 ). For many years a quiet and self-contained village; nowadays alive with visitors 

during the summer months en route for Marloes Sands and Skomer Island. There are some pretty 

cottages in the village, but the main features of interest are the strange clock tower and the little 

church. Marloes Sands are magnificent, although no vehicle can approach the beach. Musselwick 

Sands also somewhat difficult of access, are becoming popular nowadays. Martin's Haven, which 

has only a stony beach, is the departure point for the Skomer Island boats. 

Strange clock tower. 

The little Church of St Peter's stands on a mound. The 13c chancel slightly skewed. There is a 

Norman font. It was renovated 1874. Baptistery for total immersion built. 

Glynne, Welsh Churches 1856 p 107. 

The plan comprehends a nave with north chapel, a north and south transept, and a chancel, with a 

belfry over the west end, which has two recesses but one bell. The church is some length, and the 

north chapel and transept range as an aisle outwards. The chancel arch is most rude but pointed, 

with stone blocks against each side of it, upon a plinth; and a square aperture into the nave on the 

north side. There are rude segments of arches opening north and south of the chancel 

communicating with the transepts by odd passages which cut off the angles and form very large 

hagioscopes. There is a stone seat continued along the south hagioscope. There is also a stone seat 

along the west end of the nave. The external walls are white-washed. 

RCAM Pembroke 1920 No 657. 

In 1874 the upper portion of the walls was rebuilt, and a baptistery sunk at the west end; modern 

windows were inserted and the walls cemented. Both transepts have squints to the chancel, each 

lighted by a small opening. The chancel arch is high and sharply pointed; on each side is a rude 

corbel; the chancel has a barrel vault. 

Screens Lofts and Stalls 1947 Crossley and Ridgeway. 

The church is cruciform in plan with a chancel arch in the eastern crossing. The hagioscopes are 

both lit by windows. The width of the chancel arch is 9' 4", on either side of which are the remains 

of a low stone screen 27" each in width, leaving a narrow opening into the chancel of 4' 10". The 

screen work is of plain masonry 42" in height and 30" in thickness, being the same thickness as the 

chancel arch wall. The building seems little different from Glynne's description in 1856. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

The nave containing a Norman font, the vaulted chancel, and the transepts with squints are all 13c 

but the east wall and the external openings are renewed. 

In the past the local smugglers the "Marloes Gulls" were notorious and formed one of the main 

occupations of the area but until the draining of the marshes a local industry (other than smuggling ) 

was the gathering of leeches used by the Doctors of the time for blood letting. 

An early 18c a Haverfordwest doctor records that the people of Marloes had used a primitive form 

of inoculation against smallpox for longer than anyone could remember. 

327 



South Wales H L V Fletcher 1956. 

Marloes Sands has fascinating rock formations, some fossils can be found. 

Albion Sands named after a Paddle steamer (first in the area) which foundered on her maiden 

voyage in cl840 part still visible. 

Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

The most westerly village in south Pembrokeshire. Has a clock-tower built in 1904 in memory of 

the 4th Lord Kensington, and a double bell-cote church which has a Norman font and a baptistery 

sunk in the floor. Marloes Mere was once famous for its leeches which were much in demand in 

Harley Street. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The Church of Malros with other churches was originally acquired by Bishop Thomas Wallensis 

from laymen, and together with the churches of Haroldston and Nevern in 

Pembrokeshire and of Llangunnor and St. Ishmanel in Carmarthenshire was appropriated by that 

bishop on 11 Mar. 1380 to the chantry or college of St. Mary of St. Davids. — Stat. Menev. On 20 

Feb., 1389, letters patent were granted licensing the appropriation of Marloes and Haroldston. — Pat. 

Rolls. On the dissolution of the college, Marloes Church came into the hands of the Crown. 

Under the name of Ecclesia de Malros, this church was in 1291 assessed at £16 for tenths to the 

King, the sum payable being £1 12s Taxatio. 

Marios. — Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione coUegii dive Made prope ecclesiam Cathedralem 

Menevensem unde David Moris clericus est. vicarius et habet ibidem parvam mansionem sine terra. 

Et valet fructus hujus ec.clesie ad partem vicarii communibus annis cvj8 Viljd. Inde sol' in 

visitacione ordinaria quolibet tereio armo Id. Et in visitacione archidiaconi pro sinodalibus et 

procuracioni-bus quolibet anno vsixa. Et remanet clare 100s. Id. Inde decima 10s. Od. — Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Marios V. (St. Peter). Ordinario quolibet tertio anno, lOd. 

Archi-diac. quolibet anno, 5s. 8d. CoUeg. St. David's olim Propr... prince of Wales. Clear yearly 

value, £20, £30 King's Books, £5. — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

In Lewis's Topographical Dictionary it is stated that a former structure, dedicated to St. Mary and 

situated near the beach, was destroyed by an encroachment of the sea, which also laid waste the 

glebe land originally belonging to the living. 



Martletwy St Marcellus (SN 035106) 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

The dedication of the parish church is said to be to St. Marcellus, but should more probably to St. 

Martin. The festal period of Martinmass is frequently called Martelmas. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

The chancel south windows and round chancel arch are of cl200. The north aisle with a two bay 

arcade is 13c. The north chapel and porch are late medieval. 

1291 the Church was assessed at £9 6s 8d - Taxatio. 

The church of Martletwy was granted to the Knights Hospitallers of St John of Jerusalem by John 

the Son of Raymond (Amselm Confirm charter). This grant was confirmed by Bishop David Martin 

on 20 Sep 1301 and by Letters Patent of Edward III on 8th Feb 1330. 

On the dissolution of the monasteries the living came into the hands of the Crown and was sold to 

John Barlow son of Roger Barlow who had purchased the Slebech property. 

Vicars. 

1317 Peter Filliol 

1488 Apr 20 John Philip 

1535 6 Rice Davy 

? James Lawrence 

328 



1564 Aug 19 William Maddocke 

1632 Jul 29 Humphrey Prichard 

1668 Jun 18 Absolem Griffith 

1702 Mar 7 John Davis 

? Henry Bo wen 

1718 Nov 10 John Williams 

1771 Mar 20 Richard Gibbon 

1802 Aug 30 Daniel Davies 

1846 Apr 1 James Hudson Malet LLD 

1879 Aug 25 Moses Arthur Rees 

1891 Jun 2 Fredrick Owen Thomas MA 

1903 Feb 21 Morgan Richards BA 

1906 Mar 1 Edward Alexander Weale BA 

Babe Mathias 1543 Mertilltwye (Martletwy) Lay subsidies PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Smith Robert 1543 Mertilltwye (Martletwy) Lay Subsidies PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The church of Martletwy was granted to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem by John, 

the son of Raymond. — Anselm's Confirm Charter. This grant was confirmed by Bishop David 

Martin on 20 Sept., 1301 (Which was confirmed by letters patent of Edward IIL on 8 Feb., 1330. — 

Pat. Rolls), who, with the consent of the Chapter, authorized the appropriation of the church of 

Martletwy to the master and brethren of St. John of Jerusalem at Slebech; the master to present to 

the Bishop, on any voidance, a fit clerk to be instituted vicar, who should have his portion without 

ordinary or extraordinary burdens, namely a house, garden, and three acres of land, with tithes of 

wool and other things pertaining to the altar; tithes of corn, hay, and other things pertaining to the 

altar being reserved to the master and brethren. On the dissolution of the monasteries the living 

came into hands of the Crown, by whom it was sold to John Barlow, the son of Roger Barlow, who 

purchased the Slebech property 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £9 6s. 8d. for tenths to the King, the amount payable being 18s. 

8d. — Taxatio. 

Martelltwy Vicaria. — Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione preceptorie de Slebeche unde Richaldus Davy 

est vicarus Darius valet per annum in sua porcione iiijO. Inde sol' nihil quia exempt', Inde decima 

8s. — Valor Eccl. 

Under the beading 'Livings Discharged': — Martletwy alias Martelwy alias Martletwy V. (St. 

Marcellus). Val- per ann. in port. Praeceptor Slebech Propr.; John, Barlow, Esq., 1718; The Bishop 

by lapse, 1771; Sir William Hamilton. Clear yearly value, £16. Books, £4. — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 4th April, 1896, a faculty was obtained restoration of this church. 



Mathry (880320) 

(The Martyrs village ???) (has this any connection with the tale of the lanes around Croesgoch 

running red with Martyrs blood). On a hill overlooking the North coast. 

Massive squat Church on prehistoric circle. Dedicated to the Holy Martyrs rebuilt 1867. Church 

tower was blown down in a gale. 

Iron age settlement. An early Christian site and an important medieval village. Old 7-9c ring cross 

slabs in churchyard wall and an Ogham stone in church porch. 

Giraldus Cambrensis held prebenal. 

17th c plague of locusts. 

South Wales - H. L. V. Fletcher 1956. 

Mathry - There is a story that it was here that St Teilo rescued seven children "born at a birth" 



329 



whom their father was going to throw in the river as he was unable to support them as he already 

had a large family. All seven if the legend is true became saints. 

The village is perched on a hill summit, enjoying wide views over the north coast and Pen Caer. The 

church (on a prehistoric circular site) is very unusual - massive and squat. A good centre for 

holidaymakers, with a wood-turners 's workshop, an antique shop, and farmhouse teas. 

Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

A hill top village with wide views over the surrounding countryside. Its circular churchyard may 

well have taken its shape from a pre-historic site. The church is dedicated to the Seven Saints, 

septuplets saved from being drowned by their impecunious father when St Teilo came upon scene 

and baptised them instead. An inscribed stone in the church porch commemorates Maccudicl the 

son of Caticus, who lived in the 6thC and there are two stones inscribed with crosses in the 

churchyard walls. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This vicarage has been from the earliest date in the patronage of the Bishop of St. Davids, and the 

stipend of the vicar was provided by the prebendary of the Golden Prebend, as the prebend of 

Mathry was called only account of its excellent Corpus. 

Described as Ecclesia de Martre, this church was assessed at £26 13s. 4d. for tenths to the King in 

1291, the sum payable being £2 13s. 4d. — Taxatio. 

Marthre Vicana. — Resus Owen, cleticus vicarius pes-petues ejusdem prebende de Marthre habet in 

caseo rnelle piscibus OVtS lineo et similibus Ser ams 

2Ctjs iitjd per annum de reddltibus mansionis et terrars sm ad vicariam ibidem spectan iil OE Inde 

in visitacion archidiaconi quolibet anno pro sinodalibus. Et remanet clare £4 6s. 7d. Inde decirna 8s. 

8d. — Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Merthis alias Marthtey alias Mathery V- (Holy Martyr). 

Syn. quolibet anto, ss. gd Annexed to Cranstone alias Crarldeston 

Bishop of St. Davids, 1741- Prebendaly thereof, Impr. and Patr. Clear yearly value, £12- King's 

Books, £4 7s. 6d — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 27 July, 1564, a lease of the parsonage and prebend of Mathry with a cursal prebend was 

granted by Thomas Barlow, parson and prebendary of Mathry, to John Barlow of Slebech, Esq., for 

21 years, at a rent of £24, the lessee to allow the vicar of Mathry to 'occupy one draught of toothe' 

within his said parish, commonly called 'Danndre', which draught Sir William Davie late had as an 

augmentation for his living; or to pay the vicar 40s. at the election of the vicar, the lessee also to pay 

yearly, during the said term, 20s. towards the stipend of 'a schoolmaster to be kept in St. Davids.' On 

6 Nov., 1567, a new lease was granted to the same lessee for 40 years, on the same terms; 

presumably on a surrender of the previous lease. 

On 27 Nov., 1903, a faculty was granted, confirming the work of match-boarding the roof of 

Mathry Church. 



Meline 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales ~ Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

Meline Rectory was appendant to the barony of Kemes, the lord of Kemes and the free tenants, the 

freeholders, of the parish having the right of alternate presentation to the living. — Owen's Pems. 

Mylene. — Ecelesia ibidem ex presentacione domtni de Awdeley unde Christoferus Taylor est rector 

valet dare cum gleba £10. Inde decima 20s. — Valor Eccl. 

Under the headings 'Livings Discharged' -: — Meleney alias Mylen alias Melillau alias Meline R. 

(St. Dogmael). Thomas Lloyd, Esq., 1704, as Lord of Kemys; the Free-holders of the parish, 1735; 

Thomas Lloys Esq., and Anne, his wife, 1759; the Freeholders, 1783. Clear yearly value, £34. 

330 



King's Books, £10. — Baron's Liber Regis. 



Milf ord Haven (The Haven) 

This name is derived from the ancient Norse 'Mille Fiord' (the Haven of the Thousand Fiords), and 
it is aptly so named, for the bays and creeks and indentations spread out on every side, and the main 
channel wanders like a river, branching high up into two channels, where it formerly bore the name 
of Aberdaugleddau, the Haven of the Two Swords: Gledheu being the old British word for a sword: 
the little river whose two branches feed the Haven being called the Cleddau, from the same source. 
I have left the following in the old English:- 

George Owen, writing in 1595, says in a 'Pamphlet containing the description of MylfordHaven': "I 
conceave three places chiefflie fit to be fortified that is Ratt Hand (also called Thome Hand) the 
Stack and Dale Poynt." He everywhere speaks of 'The Nangle, 'not Nangle. As to the 'Hand,' he 
makes an error. Thorn Island, more commonly called Thorney (Ey, island), is distinct from Rat 
Island, which is a mere rock, nearer the Haven's mouth. Of Thorney, calling it Rat Island, he says, 
'The said Hand lyeth verie neere levell but not fuUie of the faire rode of St. Mary well, soe that I 
crossinge over in a boate from the stack to the Nangle bay I lost the sight of Rat Hand a good space 
before I came neere the land whereby I guessed that if a forte were builded upon Rat Hand it could 
not annoy ships riding in St. Mary Well roade, but to that the Maryners that carried us over being 
Nangle men, and expert in the harborowe, answered that noe great shyppinge could ryde soe neare 
the shore there by reasons of the shallowes but that they must made within viewe of Rat Hand.' 
- Further: 'The Stack is a rock or rydge of Stone, further up within the Haven and standeth between 
ladie Chapped (St. Mary lodge) and Southhooke pointe, but somewhat more West and lower downe 
than Southhooke poynte". 

Further: 'It is thought that St. Mary Well rode is within Culveringe Shotte of the Stacke.' 
Further: 'Few ships are seene to passe on the North side of the Stacke . . . but the Masters of the 
Harborowe tell us that they may well passe ... for there is water sufficient and noe danger.' 
Further: 'Shippe Hand is semperinsula, yt is an Island at full sea but not at lowe water . . . between 
yt and the mayne there is another peece of grounde and a greate ditch or trench betwixt yt and the 
mayne land verie hard to come to where there standeth the remnant of a towre built upon the 
entrance thereof as it seemeth, serving for a forte or defence of the same, and from the same peece 
of grounde you may goe into Shippe Hand dry foote at half ebbe but not without a ladder for the 
hard ascending of the same, but at every full sea the same is compassed about by the sea; the 
neighbours here reporte that the same was a place of retrete for the Countrey people in olde time to 
save them and their cattell from the Welshman that then often assaulted them.... On the North side 
of this Shippe Hand . . . aloft on the toppe of the Cliffe ... is seated the Easter Blockhouse, 
commonly called Nangle blockhouses overlookinge all the entrance or havon's Mouth, being a 
rounde turrett never yet finished made in K. 

Hen. ye 8th his tyme for to impeach the entrance into that havon, but in most men's judgment to noe 
good purpose for that it stoode soe highe above the full sea marke . . . West Pille Roade is a little 
roade on the west parte of Nangle towne and standeth neere Ratte Hand, between yt and the South 
blockhouse, yt is a little Creeke or Pille full of Rockes turnynge into the land, but neere the same 
there is a place for Shippes to ride upon necessitie, but few shyppinge useth to staye there, for that it 
is in the havon's mouth in effecte . . St. Mary Well roade is the chiefest roade in Mylford and safest 
upon most VVindes large and good Ancker hould and about XVI fathoms water alwaies it recheth 
from Rat Hand to the entrance of the Nangle Baye which is XII. furlonges and more. . .The Stack 
standing neere against the middle thereof so yt a forte upon the Stacke were able to comande that 
rode. :; . The Oycter Stones is a danger at the entrance of the Mowth of Nangle Baye and it is three 
stones lyeing in the waye somewhat nearer to the Nangle pointe than to the other side, they first 

331 



appeare at three quarters ebbe and are lockt at a quarter flood, the maesters of that havon are driven 

to come in by speciall markes for feare of this danger, but by reason that there cometh noe great 

shippinge nor any strangers to that Creeke, but onely smale boates of the harborowe there is no 

great accompt made of this danger. . . . Popten pointe is the Easter pointe of the Mowth of Nangle 

havon soe called of a little village neere the same called wester Popton upon this pointe there is an 

ould trench or sconce of earth . . . The havon of Nangle is noe harborowe but a drye baye at every 

ebbe, soe that there is not rode or riding for any ships but verie good landing all along the Creeke 

from half flud to full sea but before half fud it is all owse and slime saving neere the towne, where 

is good landing at all tymes of the tyde; there are noe such smale Creekes to be seen within the baye 

as Mr. Saxon in his Mappe hath noted downe.... 

'Crosward is a pointe on the wester side of Martyn's havon, yt is a rode for smale barkes and not for 

greate shippinge.... Martin's havon is a little Creeke that cometh up to PwUcrochan Church, it is but 

a smalle landing place.... Pennar Mowth is the Creeke that cometh up to Pembrook towne this is the 

greatest and largest Creeke in all Milford, it passeth up into the land three myles and more, at the 

upper end it parteth into two branches and compasseth the towne and caster of Pembrook serving 

the 

said towne for a mote or strong ditch off every side thereof. A barke of XL or Lt tunne may enter 

this Creeke at lowe water and ryde at Ancker at Crowe Poole, but noe further without helpe of the 

tyde.... 

'The Crowe is a hoUowe or shelfe a pretty way within the entrance of Pennar Mowth . . . and it is an 

oyster bed, and on the Crowe groweth one of the best oysters of all Milford, being a bigg and a 

sweet oyster, the poore people thereabouts are greatly relieved by the oysters there, for upon lowe 

water the bed is drye, and the people gather the oysters there without any dredge or otherhelpe of 

boate.. .. 

'The Came is a rocke or ridge of stones on Pembrook side above Patrichurch a flight shoote in the 

Channell within the full sea marke. It is a danger, and the greatest in Milford; it is locked at half 

flood, but ells open.... The Carne Pointe is the pointe beneathe the ferry house, and 

Denveen yt ane the ferry (Pembroke Burton Ferry) there is a Creeke (Cosheston creek) entering 

eastward and is lowe land and good landing there. 

Goode landinge Slibberigl Cave. Goode on the east side of the bight beneth Hubberston called Con 

Jooke. Indifferente the east and west side of Gelly's weeke. Badd, South hooke pointe. 

'The Earle of Pembrook, when he was President of Wales, sought to have this Harborough fortified, 

soe did Sir Jn. Perrott; they had licence, and should have had meenes to doe yt from Queen Eliz.: 

but that the death of the one and the downfall of the other did disappoint it.' 

Slibbeng' = 'slippery'; 'Jooke' = 'yoke,' both flemish. The cave was two hundred yards west of 

Cunjeck beach, now filled up. 

The confounding of the names of Rat and Thorn Islands is very curious, and he persists in it 

throughout; perhaps the 'Maryners of the Nangle ' misled him on this point. St. Mary's Well and 

Chapel are close to the site of the present Chapel Bay Fort; the well still exists, and traces of the 

masonry of the chapel, now built upon, could be seen a few years ago. The new fort of East 

Blockhouse stands immediately behind the old unfinished one of Henry VIII. 's time whose walls 

still remain standing, the mortar in them is of extraordinary hardness. The 'towre' on the approach to 

Sheep Island is gone, but rough stone walls and earthworks of the ancient refuge can still be seen. 

Popton Fort now occupies the site of the 'ould trench or sconce of earth,' and Nangle bay is as it 

was, save that there is no longer any landing 'neere the towne' except at actual high water. In several 

other paragraphs besides the one quoted he differs from 'Mr. Saxon and his Mappe, of whom he 

does not appear to hold a high opinion! The Carne (or Carrs) Rocks have now been joined to the 

Dock-yard by a jetty built out upon them and are no longer a danger to shipping. The old Chapel of 

St. Anne, on the western point of the Haven's mouth (which Owen curiously does not mention, nor 

does he allude to Dale), was demolished in Queen Anne's time to make room for the first light- 



332 



houses. These were rebuik in 1800. 

In a letter dated August 11, 1485, from Richard III to Henry Vernon, a squire of his body, he says 
"Our rebelles and traitoures departed out of the water of Sayn (Seine) the first day of this present 
moneth making their cours westwardes ben landed at Nangle besides MylCord Haven on Soneday 
last passed as we be credibly enfourmed." 



Milford Haven (The Town) (905060) -parts about Pille Priory and Nelson 
published as a booklet 1997. 

Milford 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

Milford Haven. cll90, Gir. Camb. Milverdicus portus. 

1291 - 31- Milford. The 'ford' is endoubtably N. fiord,' (Cf. Waterford) and the first part may be 

O.Sc. melf sandbank,' not OE. myln, 'mill.' 

Pilla or Pille Priory 

Near Herbranston in the parish of Stainton founded by Adam de Rupe or de la Roche endowed by 

him with considerable possessions in the territory of Roos. 

Dedicated to St Mary and St Budoc at first established for the monks of the Order of Tyrone who 

later forsook the strict rule and became common Benedictines. Although some authorities (Speed 

and Reyner) say it was subordinate to St Dogmaels this was unlikely as in 26th Henry VIII it was 

credited with having distinct revenues of its own to the value of £67 15s 3d per annum total and £52 

2s 5d clear. 

Fenton is incorrect on his statement about the disposal of the property at the dissolution. 

Tanner records that Pille & Haverfordwest priory were granted in the 38th Henry VIII to Roger and 

Thomas Barlow. 

Orig 38 Henry VIII 5 Penbroke MS Donat Mus Brit 6366 fol 272. 

Rex xxvj die Junu concessit Roger Barlowe et Thomas Barlowe illud maneruim sive praeceptor de 

Slebiche, ac rectorias 7c de Slebeche Bulston et Martheltwy, ac etiam maneruim et rectoriam de 

Mynwere ac scit &c prioral de Pyll & Monasterii de 

Haverfordwest, et scit. nuper Domus Fractrum de Haverford habend eis, haered et assign suis 

imperptuim ro ixij. 

(Thomas Barlow is described as Clerk of Catfeld in the county of Norff. Roger Barlow gent, of 

Slebych). 

In 1790 Sir William Hamilton, a local landowner, whose first wife was a Barlow, obtained 

permission from Parliament to establish a market and port close to the old settlements of 

Hubberston and Pill. So Milford was born, built largely through the initiative of Sir William's agent 

Charles Greville. In the early days the commercial growth of the port was connected with the 

sperm-oil industry, run by a group of Quaker whalers from Nantucket. There was also a Naval 

Shipyard here, but this moved to Pembroke Dock in 1814 and Milford never developed as a 

successful port in its own right. The docks were not completed till 1888, but during the early part of 

this century Milford was one of Britain's main fishing ports. After years of stagnation the town 

received a great boost with the coming of the oil industry in the late 1950's and 1960's. Now oil 

refineries dominate the skyline and jetties dominate the waterway. The town itself is pleasant and 

airy, carefully planned (as befits a "new town") with three parallel main streets and with large 

housing areas across the pill in the Hubberston-Hakin area. St. Katherine's Church (1808) is devoid 

of charm, but far more interesting is the little fisherman's chapel accessible from The Rath - this 

may be one of the oldest religious buildings in Pembrokeshire. In Hakin there is a ruined 

Observatory but the most interesting local building is Hubberston Fort (one of "Palmerston's 

Follies") next to the Conservancy Board HQ. 

333 



Previously there used to be a priory at Pill (see brother Walter). 

Acc/to The Monasticm Order in South Wales 1066 -1348 F G Cowley 

Pille Priory was founded by Geva mother of Robert fitz Martin between 1113 and 1115 and with 

Caldy were attached to St Dogmael's 

The assessed value given for Pill in 1291 was £24 4 lid but this raises the question of whether it 

was actually subordinate to St Dogmaels. 

Appropriated Churches belonging to Pille 

Steynton £18 Od 

Roch £13 6 8d 

New Moat £4 13 4d 

Newcastle £8 Od 

1415. 11 August 

Exchange of benefices. Institution of Sir William Carpenter to the church of Johnston on the 

presentation of the Prior and Convent of the Blessed Mary of Pill and of Sir William Lightfote to 

the church of Treffgarne on the presentation of Hugh Burgh lord of the manor of Treffgarne. Given 

at Portchester. 

Brother Walter - Prior of the Benedictine priory of Pill near Milford. 

Little is known of this priory till the 14c~ It was founded by Adam de Rupe or de Roche and had 

the old parish church of Hubberston as part of its endowment. 

In the 14c tongues began to wag at the scandalous doings of the Prior, and the matter came to the 

ears of the Bishop of St Davids. He conducted a visitation in 1405, as a result of which the Prior 

was sternly admonished to mend his ways. So hardened was the Prior that he appears to have taken 

not the slightest notice of his superior, who, a year and a half later was forced to write to him- 

"We say it with grief that thou, brother Walter, prior aforesaid has not troubled to observe in your 

persons such injunctions.... but has lightly presumed daily and dost still presume to infringe and 

violate them... to the scandle of thy order". 

Then followed a long catalogue of the Priors Misdeeds. 

The Bishop pointed out that although it is written "maintain parents" it does not mean that the Prior 

should take them to live with him in the priory, and spend the income of the priory on them. 

Still less should he entertain quarrelsome friends there and "wickedly consume the goods of the said 

priory with Joan Moris, wife of John Hicke they paramour, whom thou has held in adulterous 

embraces for some years". 

So lavishly had the Prior converted the priory's income to his own use that it had become heavily in 

debt, and he "sorely oppressed" any of the monks who criticized him and allowed those who 

meekly acquiesced to go in or out just as they pleased without question. 

3 June, 1405 

Guy, etc., to the prior and convent of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Pylle in Ros, of the order of St. 

Benedict of Tiron, of our diocese, greeting etc. 

Whereas by grace of observing the rule of our profession we are stirred up by salutary precepts and 

monitions that watchful for the flock entrusted to us we may with exact diligence purge out 

novelties and errors which have grown up in the past times especially amongst religious men, we on 

23 April, 1405, and following days, made a visitation in very deed of your priory aforesaid by 

certain commissaries. In order therefore that the defects and excesses found in your priory aforesaid 

in such our visitation canonically carried out by such our Commissaries may by the help of the 

Divine mercy be brought into a better state. Master Robert Rawlyn, canon of our church of St. 

Davids, our vicar general in spiritualities (we being then for necessary causes engaged in distant 

parts) by our authority, canonically drew up for you the injunctions, monitions, precepts and 

mandates written below and charged and commanded under the pains and censures contained in the 

same that these be observed by you and every one of you for your good, nevertheless it has several 

times come to our ears by the testimony of faithful men, by public report and by notoriety of fact 



334 



(we say it with grief) that thou brother Waker, prior aforesaid, hast not troubled to observe in your 
person such injunctions, monitions, precepts and mandates, admitted in the first instance by receipt 
and both tacitly and expressly, but hast lightly presumed daily and dost still presume to infringe and 
violate them in many ways to the great peril of thy soul, a pernicious example to very many, the 
scandal of thy order, the diminution of public worship, and the grievous damage of the before said 
priory, prodigally consuming the goods and jewels of the same. Wherefore we have charged and 
enjoined on thee, over and above the former command, in virtue of holy obedience and under the 
pains and censures contained in the same injunctions, etc., that thou observe all and singular the 
things included in the same concerning and relating to your person, and especially that thou abstain 
altogether from all and all manner of alienation of the temporal goods of the said priory, that thou 
presume not to violate our said sequestration duly and lawfully imposed by the aforesaid Master 
Robert Rawlyn, vicar etc., on the goods of the said priory because thou didst before that notoriously 
dissipate and waste these and there is every reason to fear that thou wilt so waste these in future and 
to be observed by thee, as is aforesaid, under the penalties in the constitution of the Holy Fathers in 
thast behalf duly published [and] that thou cause the relics, jewels, ship and other goods of the said 
priory which have been unduly alienated by thee, beyond and contrary to such injunctions, etc., to 
be at once restored to the priory. 

And inasmuchas we have found the aforesaid William Scheperd, fellow-monk and cellarer of the 
said priory, Walter Jordan, Sirs Thomas Heth and William Lyghtfot, rectors of Talbenny and 
Jonyston, powerless to keep our said sequestration, without other help, on account of the might, 
rebellion and disobedience of the said prior, by the tenour of these presents we add to them the 
noble man Sir John Wogan, knight, and Sir William Meylor, vicar of Steynton, committing unto the 
same, in the lord, the keeping of the said sequestration. Wherefore to you Sir John, brother William, 
Walter and Sirs Thomas, William and William, firmly enjoining we commit and command that you 
solemnly publish at places and times most suitable for this that our said sequestration has been and 
is imposed so as is aforesaid, [and], that keep such goods, fruits, rents, tithes and ablations and 
profits, sequestrated so as is aforesaid, under strait and safe sequestration, until you have other 
Command from us upon this ,as you will answer of and for the same at your peril when this shall be 
required of you on our behalf, provided nevertheless that in the meantime the said priory be 
laudably served in divine offices and that the charges incumbent thereon be duly supported by the 
said brother William the cellarer, as is contained in the same injunctions, monitions, precepts and 
mandates, of the said Master Robert, our vicar general in spiritualities; inhibiting openly, publicly, 
and expressly, every one from lightly presuming to violate in any manner whatever such our 
sequestration, under the penalties in this behalf duly published in the constitutions of the Holy 
Fathers. The tenours truly of the same injunctions, etc., follow under this form: — 
Robert Raulyn, bachelor in decrees, etc., to the religious men brothers Walter Robjoy, of the priory 
of the Blessed Mary etc., (as above) directly subject to the jurisdiction of the ordinary, John Hygyn, 
William Schepherd and Henry Wratkyn, fellow-monks of the same priory, and forming the convent 
in the same, sends greeting in the Lord and that ye firmly obey these presents. Whereas in a 
visitation, ordinary and fatherly, in your said priory now lately exercised judicially and in very deed 
by certain commisionaries with sufficient authority of the said reverend father been previous 
complaints, we have found some defects, , negligences omissions, relaxations and excesses needing 
necessary reform: and correction, by which if they be not met by a speedy remedy the said priory 
will incur perpetual ruin and hurt in ritual and temporal things (which be far from it) and loss for 
which cause we wishing to meet such perils and losses by authority of the said father whose powers 
we bear,send you our injunctions upon the premises written below, firmly enjoying on you and 
every one of you in virtue of the holy obedience in which you are bound to the said father and under 
penalty of the greater excommunication which (the canonical monition having been already given) 
we pass in these writings and publish, from now as from then and from then as from now, upon 
your persons if (which be far from you) you will not or trouble not to obey our monitions and 



335 



injunctions written below, and upon the person of that one of you who among you will not or does 
not trouble to but neglects to obey, firmly enjoining that you receive humbly our injunctions written 
below so far as they concern you jointly or each one of you, and render obedience to and obey the 
same with effect. 

First of all, because by the findings of the same visitation, we have found that thou brother Walter, 
prior beforesaid, throughout the time and from the time of thy rule and appointment there, hast 
administered alone, laid out at the peculiar pleasure and decree of thy will, and expended as though 
they were thine own, all and singular the goods of the said priory spiritual and temporal which 
ought to be in common among you, and throughout the time aforesaid and so for eight years and 
more thou hast rendered no account or reckoning of such thy stewardship and administration, above 
and contrary to the rules of religion and the canonical sanctions, and the said priory (we record it 
with sorrow) because of thy prodigality and other things which for the present we do. not mention, 
is burdened with a huge debt, but what and how large this is, is entirely unknown on account of 
such omission of any reckoning of account and the default among you, the metropolitans. 
Wherefore we wishing, as we are bound, to apply a seasonable remedy for such you perils enjoined 
on you , among other things , strictly charging you [in the name] of the said father, that in all time to 
come in your same priory one of you whom the prior and the greater and saner party of the monks 
shall see fit to elect among them shall be appointed yearly to be cellarer, who for his time shall 
receive all goods of the said priory pertaining to the office of the cellarer, within and without and 
expend and lay out these towards the sustenance of the prior and his monks, according to the estate 
and requirement of each one, and the common benefit of the house, and hospitality according to 
such discretion as is given to him; and the same cellarer, twice every year, namely, within eight days 
after the feasts of St. Michael and the Apostles Philip and James, or oftener if expedient, shall be 
bound, whatever be his estate or degree even though he be the prior, to render a faithful account and 
reckoning before the prior and his confreres, of his receipts, expenses and payments, under penalty 
of perpetual disability from advancement to any degree or estate, or dignity, in the same priory, 
removal and deprivation from any degree or dignity already held, unless there be reasonable cause. 
And because in the appointment of such cellarer in times past, we have found that you the prior and 
monks have been negligent and remiss, and have tolerated the grave damage and injury to the priory 
by such sole administration without rendering of account, we, as we are bound in this behalf, 
supplying your defect, ordain and depute brother William Scheperd, your fellow-monk and 
confrere, especially discreet and prudent at the same time as we have learned by the report of very 
many, to be cellarer of your same priory and by these presents have appointed him cellarer, 
committing to him the administration of all goods of the said priory pertaining to the office of 
cellarer, within and without, by view nevertheless of the discreet men Walter Jordan and Sir Thomas 
Heth, William Lyghtfot rectors of Talbenny and Jonyston, in whose hands we have sequestrated and 
thought well to sequestrate by these presents all goods of the said priory for fear of dilapidation 
which we have good reason to fear from the doings of the past, and we strictly charge him to give 
account of his receipts and administration in manner and form aforesaid and under the penalties 
abovesaid. 

And since we have found in the same visitation that your said priory, although greatly oppressed 
with debt, is overcharged with superfluous and useless men, we enjoin on you, charging you under 
the penalties abovesaid, to expel altogether from the same priory within fifteen days immediately 
following the receipt of these presents Richard Wade, John Wade, his son, and Thomas Newport, 
because they are talebearers and sowers of discord among you, the prior and monks, and who are 
entirely useless to the said priory and wasters of it, and also because the said Thomas Newport 
lightly laid violent hands on the beforenamed Henry Watkyln monk of the said priory, and Sir 
Robert Martyn, rector of the church of Pontfayn, and your said prior's father and mother with their 
household, who are too burdensome and useless to the priory (although it is written "maintain 
parents' nevertheless it is forbidden to rob Peter and give to Paul, and a man shall leave father and 



336 



mother and cleave unto the profit of his spouse'), with care, reverence and honour, not tolerating 
longer the ministering unto them or any other useless persons of the goods of the priory aforesaid, 
unless some charitable relief and this with the express consent of the convent, without the priory 
however, and [not] immoderately be bestowed on the priors parents by the hands of the almoner, in 
no wise to recede in time to come such an useless household for alongstay, under the penalties 
abovesaid. 

Furthermore, charging thee under the penalties above said, we enjoin that thou brother Walter, prior 
beforesaids Within three months immediately following the date of these presents render a faithful 
account and reckoning to thy aforesaid confreres of the goods of the priory aforesaid, throughout 
the time and from the time of thy rule in the same, and of thy receipts and administration leaving the 
rolls of the accounts of thee and of the cellarers for the time being in the archives of the house for 
an example to posterity. Furthermore we enjoin under the penalties abovesaid. Strictly charging, 
that the cellarer so by us or by you elected be not removed from office, without the common 
consent of the convent and the greater part, at the suggestion or dissatisfaction of one of you, and 
that the said cellarer or prior shall not [jointly] or [singly] make any form or alienation of goods of 
the said priory to any person whatsoever, except by Common consent, as is aforesaid, after diligent 
discussion is had upon this in the chapter, and he of you who shall do the contrary in the premises 
let him be judged as an appropriator and heavily punished according to the regular observances, 
because that which will touch all should be approved by all. 

And because we have found in the same visitation that you monks using fictitious privileges 
obtained defacto without the licence of your prior, in contempt of your prior and him who has the 
cure of your souls, confess your sins to others in cases not permitted of right, this thing we forbid to 
be done henceforth, reserving your confession by these presents to your prior or in his absense to 
one specially deputed in his place. 

And thou prior presume, after a lapse, to confess your sins whatsoever they be to one brother 
William Stodon, who is too simple and in the intervals of sickness has not discretion and does not 
know how to use the proper medicine for sins committed, and has no power in the premises because 
he has not been presented to or received by the ordinary, deceiving your own soul, because when 
the blind leads the blind both fall headlong into the ditch, this thing we forbid henceforth to him and 
thee, except in the moment of death, reserving by these presents thy confession in more trivial 
matters to one of the saner of thy brethren, but graver cases to our lord the bishop or his penanced 
unless thou shalt merit to obtain the more abundant grace of having a confessor selected for thee by 
our lord the bishop or by us. 

And since as in the same visitation we have found that you monks casting off the bridle of 
obedience do not fear to go out of the bounds of the priory without asking and obtaining the licence 
of your prior or his special deputy, and alone wandering amongst secular persons contrary to the 
regular observances, this thing in virtue of holy obedience we forbid henceforth to be one, adding 
by way of injunction that an accused person convicted in the premises shall be punished for a first 
offense heavily, for a second more heavily, and for a third shall be delivered to dreadful prisons, 
from this injunction however we have excepted the cellarer of the house, who as his office requires 
must be occupied daily within and without about the business of the house. We will, however, that 
your prior have his chamber by the house, his faculty, disposition and honour, as is meet. 
Also we have found in the same visitation that thou, prior, on thy part, and you, monks, on yours, 
making division and party, cleaving unto seculars and secular power, prodigally consume the 
comnnon goods of your priory, this thing we forbid to be done henceforth under the penalties 
abovesaid, having before our eyes the psalm Behold how good and joyful a thing it is brethren to 
dwell together in unity and that only in time of peace is the Author of Peace worshipped well. We 
will therefore and Command with injunctions, that our present injunctions be laid up in the archives 
of the house. We will however that a copy be supplied to each one of you that he may not be able to 
pretend ignorance And of what you do in the premises and in what manner in obeying what we have 



337 



decreed to be done in this behalf, see that you certify the said reverend father or us, in his absence, 

distinctly and openly, by the feast of St. Barnabas the Apostle by your letters patent containing the 

series of theses sealed with your common seal Dated in the castle of Lawaden, 3 June, 1405. 

1406. 21 November, 

Robert Raulyn, bachelor in decrees, canon of St. Davids, vicar general in spiritualities of the 

reverend, etc., Guy, etc., now engaged in distant parts, to the religious man brother Walter Robjoy, 

prior, etc., sendeth greeting in the Son of the Glorious Virgin and that you firmly obey these 

presents. 

Whereas in a visitation . . . and fatherly in the said priory now late in time judicially and in very 

deed carried out by certain commissaries, with sufficient authority of the said reverend father, there 

having been previous complaints made, we have found clearly by legal documents plain evidence, 

strong presumptions, and notoriety of fact, which cannot be hid by any prevarication, that thou 

brother Walter, prior beforesaid, hast wickedly consumed the goods of the said priory with Joan 

Moris, wife of John Hicke, thy paramour, whom thou hast held in adulterous embraces for some 

years, to the great peril of thy soul, a pernicious example to many, the scandal of thy order, and the 

grave damage of thy said priory, and prodigally wasted these by gifts to thy pimps and fautors 

favouring thee and the said paramour in such crime of adultery and to several secular jurors in order 

that they should feloniously indict brother John Baker thy fellow-monk, in his lifetime, and 

maliciously oppress other of thy fellow-monks according to the ordering of thy will, to the grave 

damage of them and thy priory and the scandal of the order, so that thy said priory in consequence 

of the premises and other excesses, not at present set out here on accountof a feeling of reverence 

interceding for thee in this behalf, is burdened with an enormous debt. 

In order therefore that by the help of the Divine mercy such defects may be reformed, we, by 

authority of the said father whose powers we bear, send specially to thee by these presents the 

injunctions, monitions, precepts and mandates written within, in addition to other injunctions 

specially sent to thee and thy fellow monks jointly under this same date. 

Seeing that we are to abstain not only from evil but from all appearance of evil we enjoin on thee on 

pain of deprivation and removal from the of office of thy priory beforesaid not to go in person to 

Joan herself or her house, openly or in secret, nor to have speech with her in anything likely to 

cause suspicion; and we inhibit thee under the penalties abovesaid from entering into any contract 

of purchase, sale, accommodation, or loan, in respect of goods of thy priory or doing anything in the 

way of charging thy priory, without the express consent of all thy fellow-monks or the greater part 

of the same we admonish thee also, once, twice, thrice, and peremptorily, that thou obey our said 

injunctions, monitions, precepts and mandates, and humbly observe these, on pain of the greater 

excommunication which, in view of the delay, the fault and the offense, which have gone before, we 

pass in these writings and publish, from now as from then and from then as from now, against thy 

person if thou obey not the same zenith effect. In witness whereof etc. Dated in our inn at London, 

21 November, 1406, and the tenth year of our consecration. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

St Thomas Becket (SM 910055). 

Hidden in a back street is a small restored medieval chapel. 

St Katherine built 1808 became parish church 1891, enlarged early 20c. contains relics of Nelson. 

This is a modern benefice to which a district out of the parish of Steynton was assigned by an order 

in Council dated Sep 26 1891. 

Perpetual Curates. 

1809 Jul 5 Henry Bevan 

1825 Jan 18 Thomas Brigstocke 

1874 Mar 10 James Boaden 

1894 Jun 26 Edmund John Howells 

A Note on the Memorial to Lord Nelson. 



338 



A visitor to St. Katharine's Church cannot fail to notice the memorial to Lord Nelson and may well 
ask why it is there and that it has taken the particular form it has. The answer is a trifle complicated. 
Milford is a "new town". It was built on practically vacant site under a private Act of Parliament of 
1790 which was procured by Sir William Hamilton to whom the property came through his first 
marriage with the Pembrokeshire heiress, Catherine Barlow of Slebech. Sir William was pointed 
Envoy Extraordinary to the Court of Naples in 1764. Therefore entrusted the foundation and 
development of the town to his nephew Charles Francis Greville. In August 1802, together with his 
second wife (nee Amy Lyon and more generally known as Emma Hart) Sir William with Lord 
Nelson visited Milford to see the progress of the work there. Greville was about to build a Chapel 
which he considered to be as he said he essential appendage of a town". It was not completed ad 
consecrated until 1808, three years after the death of Nelson. 

Greville wished to commemorate Nelson's visit to Milford in some permanent form. He wrote to 
Thomas Burgess, Bishop of St. Davids, and suggested a porphyry vase and the truck of the 
mainmast of the French ship L'Orient which had been blown up at the battle of the Nile should be 
placed on a pedestal. The vase should be used as a font. The wording he proposed was "Let those 
who are baptized at this font be taught that because Lord Nelson's piety and loyalty were equal to 
his valour he never exclaimed in vain to his daring fleet England expects every man to do his duty." 
To this, the Bishop strongly objected. The vase was of some unknown heathen origin. The truck of 
the mainmast had been polluted by "a complication of blood and carnage". The inscription "was 
very unfit for the place it was intended". "The office of baptism" the Bishop pointed out "is one of 
the most sacred acts of the Christian Ministry and the celebration of it should be associated with no 
reflections but of a spiritual nature". He suggested that a place should be found in front of the 
Chapel or somewhere inside, and the urn and truck might be a cenotaph in honour of Nelson. 
Greville was disappointed but had to acquiesce. A brass plate was prepared with the words: 
HORATIO - VICE - COMITI - NELSONO 
DUCI - DE - BRONTE 
CENOTAPHIUM - POSUIT - C.F.G. 

The porphyry vase has always remained in the Church; but the truck was removed and may now be 
seen in the Royal United Services Institute, Whitehall, among the Nelson relics (exhibit 2199). 
Legend has gathered round the vase. In the centenary number of the Parish Magazine (1908) it is 
definitely stated that Lady Hamilton presented it. This is repeated in Notes and queries 20 
December 1952. Fortunately Greville gives the facts in a letter which he wrote to the Bishop in June 
1807 "Chance enabled me to acquire a Red Porphyry Vase which Bishop Pococke brought from 
Egypt and gave to the E. of Bessborough and it was sold at his death and the British Museum was in 
treaty for it when I acquired it". 

In a further letter to Bishop in defence of his idea about the use of the urn as a font he declares that 
it was of so ancient a date that it was coveted the Trustees of the British Museum as prior to idol 
worship. 

That it is of Egyptian origin is undoubted. It is known that indefatigable traveller Richard Pococke 
(1704-1765), afterwards Bishop of Meath, went up the Nile as far as Philae in 1737. The objection 
to its use as a font because it may have ministered profane rites was known to Richard Fenton (A 
Historical tour through Pembrokeshire, 1811), though he does not ascribe it to the Bishop. What he 
describes as the 'objectionable porphyry" remains as part of Greville's wish to commemorate 
Nelson, in particular his visit to Milford. 
J. F. REES 
24 July 1962. 

(Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales Vol XIII). 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire notes. 

The author of the Life of St Brynach (12c) tells how the Lord God conveyed his saint the length of 
the British sea and landed him in the haven of Milford in the region of Dyfed on the banks of the 



339 



river Cleddy. 

The facts are as follows. Milford is quite a modern town and has no welsh name other than 

Milffwrt. as Mr Laws puts it (History of Little England 1888 p 400) "By very many persons it is 

supposed that Milford Haven takes its name from Milford town, but the great estuary was 

christened a thousand years ago while the town came into being during the last quarter of the 18c. 

He then tells the story of the marriage of Miss Barlow of Colby to Sir William Hamilton by which 

the latter obtained possession of the manors of Pill and Hubberston; how in 1784 Hamilton (two 

years after the death of his wife) visited Pembrokeshire with his nephew the Hon. Charles 

Grenville, who immediately saw "money" in Milford Haven, how Hamilton met "the lovely Emma" 

a domestic in Grenville's house in Paddington Green, and became infatuated with her; how Emma 

was sold to him for £6000 by the honourable gentleman, who now took over and began to lay out 

his "new" town, that is Milford; and how in 1802 a queer quartet assembled at Milford; Charles 

Grenville, Sir William Hamilton, Lord Nelson and Emma by now Lady Hamilton. 

Acc/to Western Telegraph Then & Now Wed July 10 1991. 

Nelson and the Hamiltons were at that time living in the famous "Menage de Trios" at Merton Place 

near Wimbledon. Nelson and Emma were lovers something which Sir William seemed to accept. 

Charles Francis Grenville Sir William's nephew and heir who had been Emma's lover before he 

introduced her to Sir William was managing the Hamilton Pembrokeshire estates for his uncle. 

Sir William had voiced concern over Grenville's reported financial excesses in developing the new 

town of Milford and had been invited down by Grenville to see for himself. The three left Merton 

on July 21st 1802 and arrived at Milford on July 31st Nelson was feted all the way. They were 

greeted at Milford by Grenville and a flag waving throng at the "New Inn". Front St renamed two 

days later the "Lord Nelson". 

As the next day was the fourth anniversary of Nelson's victory at the Nile, Grenville arranged a few 

days' celebrations including a sumptuous banquet at the New Inn attended by all the leaders of West 

Wales society. It was here that Nelson made his speech in praise of the Milford Haven Waterway 

and those involved with its development. 

They then visited Lord Milford at Picton near the home of the Barlows at Slebech were Sir 

William's first wife Catherine Barlow had been buried 

Haverfordwest was the next stop where they stayed in Foley House with Captain Foley a naval 

colleague. He and Nelson were granted the Freedom of the Borough on the next day (Aug 7th). Aug 

10th 1802 they visited Lord Cawder at Stackpole Court then Tenby before returning to Merton via 

Birmingham which they reached on September 5th 1802. 

Sir William Hamilton died, in the arms of Emma on 19th April 1803 and is buried alongside his first 

wife Catherine in the old Church at Slebech. 

Western Telegraph - 13 September 1996 page 3. 

Old Skeleton found. 

Human remains believed to date from the 12c have been uncovered by workmen laying sewerage 

pipes at lower Priory Milford Haven. Fragments of an adult skeleton were found just outside the 

walls of a priory by contractors working for Pembrokeshire County Council. The site is believed to 

have been a burial ground. Work on the site has been stopped whilst the council awaits a pathologist 

report. 

Western Telegraph Wed Oct 2 1996 by Beverley Mortimer. 

Residents of Lower Priory Milford Haven are calling for the remains of sixteen bodies unearthed 

near to the 12th century priory to be re-interned in the grounds of the ruins. 

The householders believe that the human skeletons - which include a women and a young child - 

belong in the ancient burial ground where they were unearthed rather than in a local cemetery. 

Said Mr Roger Richardson who lives at The Steps in Lower Priory on which part of the monument 

is sited - "I have spoken to nearly every resident and regardless of their religious orientation, they 

agree that the bones belong here. But we would need to get special permission to re-bury them 



340 



outside a dedicated cemetery. 

"I am quite prepared to see the Bones buried in my garden under the monument and have spoken to 

MP Nick Ainger about this - But Cadw would have to agree. What I do not want is some Official 

saying that we must put them in the cemetery because 'that is what it says in his little book". 

The first fragments of an adult skeleton- were unearthed just outside the walls of the priory by 

workmen laying sewage pipes under the road through the village four weeks ago . Work was halted 

while forensic tests were carried out and Home Office permission obtained to carry out 

exhumations at the site. 

Since then, 15 further skeletons have been found about one metre below the surface and the Dyfed 

Archaeological Trust is hailing it as an important discovery. 

Said Mr. Richard Ramsey, the site archaeologist: "Nine of the burials are complete and are east-west 

orientation which indicates a Christian burial. The skeletons are of young people with their hands 

laid across their chests. We believe the burials took place at different eras between the 11th and 14th 

centuries as the later graves were covered in broken slate and building debris as if re-building work 

took place at that time. There is no evidence of any coffins but it was obviously a very busy 

graveyard." 

One of the most exciting discoveries is of the footings of the northern wall of the north transept of 

the priory which has revealed the full extent of the building. Other artefacts recovered include a 

fragment of medieval floor tile and a shard of pottery. 

The priory was founded in 1170 by Adam de Rupe or de Roche and its rights and privileges were 

confirmed and extended by later members of the family. It was subordinate of St Dogmaels abbey 

and a sister priory to the Caldey Island abbey. The monks were reformed Benedictines of the order 

of Tiron. 

Its end came with the dissolution of the monasteries by Henry XIII during the reformation in the 

early 1500s. The last prior was William Watt'. 

It was also severely damaged by Cromwellian forces in during the Civil War of the early 1640s. 

The excavation work has been funded by Welsh Water. 

Milford Haven - Mrs Mary Mirehouse. 

Sir William Hamilton, Ambassador at Naples, grandson of the third Duke of Hamilton, married in 

1758 Catherine, daughter of John Barlow of Slebech (she died 1782). Through her he acquired 

property at Milford Haven, for which his nephew, the Hon. Charles Greville, son of the Earl of 

Warwick, acted as agent. Charles Greville had taken up a very lovely girl, Emma Hart, whom Sir 

William much admired, calling her 'the fair tea-maker' when they met at Greville's house. Greville 

started great schemes at Milford, planned docks, and built a large pier; he was soon overwhelmed 

with debt, and then made a shameful bargain with Sir William, the result of which was that Emma 

was enticed to Naples, on the pretext of masters for her beautiful voice and there fell into Sir 

William's hands. After five years they returned to England, and were there married on September 6, 

1791 Milford was transferred to Greville, with a settlement of £800 per annum on the bride. 

In 1800 the Government rented the Milford Shipbuilding Yard for fourteen years, and Greville, Sir 

William and Lady Hamilton, and Lord Nelson all met at a banquet given at the Lord Nelson Hotel 

at Milford by Greville; apparently without any awkwardness being felt by anyone. Charles 

Grenville died in 1809, leaving the Milford property to his brother Robert. In 1814 the Government 

lease ran out, and was not renewed, the money demanded being too extortionate. From that time the 

fortunes of Milford declined, and untold sums were sunk and lost in the effort to revive them, both 

by Robert Greville and his son, also Robert. The latter finally quitted the place, his only son having 

been thrown from his horse and killed in Hyde Park. The Government in 1814 began to build the 

present dockyard on the site then known as Pater-church (still spoken of by country people as Pater, 

pronounced Patter), the Haven Forts were afterwards built for its protection. 

Emma Lady Hamilton's career with Lord Nelson is a matter of history; there is a beautiful portrait 

of her by Romney at Stackpole Court. 



341 



Milford --HMS Prize -- WWl 

I came across a reference, while researching a totally different subject, to this ship and it's 

Commander. 

Originally, at her launching in 1901, the three masted topsail schooner was named "Else" but after 

her capture on the 4* August 1914 by British destroyers and her subsequent sale, she was renamed 

"First Prize" by her new owners, the Marine and Navigation Company. In 1916 she was moored at 

Swansea and, after inspection, requisitioned by the Admiralty who were searching for suitable 

vessels to convert to Q-ships. In fact the Marine and Navigation Company lent her to the Admiralty 

at no charge. 

The Schooner that the Admiralty took over was one of 200 tons, 122 feet 6 inch in length 

constructed of steel on iron frames with two auxiliary diesel engines. She had been built at the Smit 

and Zoon yard at Westerbrock. 

After completion of the conversion which included the mounting of two concealed 12 pounder 

guns, one in the superstructure forward and one in the deck structure aft, she was based at Milford 

Haven. She also had at least one Lewis Gun but I could not find out whether this was the type with 

the 47 round circular magazine or the 97 round one. The firing rate was about 500 rounds per 

minute but it was normally fired in short bursts and had an effective range of about 700 yards. 

One the 5 February 1917 Lieutenant ( later Lieutenant Commander) William E Sanders from New 

Zealand who had served in the merchant navy with both steam and sailing vessels since 1899 and 

had been gazetted an acting Sub Lieutenant in the Royal Naval reserve in June 1915, took 

command of Q21 renamed HMS Prize with her twenty seven crew. 

After his original commission in June 1915 he had attended a gunnery course then served on HMS 

Sabrina then HMS Idaho. On 6* September 1916 he was appointed second in command of HMS 

Helgoland Morley. His promotion to Lieutenant Commander was announced on 25* April 1917 

On the 30* April 1917 the Prize was on a cruise in the Atlantic south of Ireland flying a Swedish 
flag in good weather when a submarine the UB 93 which was on the surface about 3 miles away, 
spotted her. It was growing dusk about 20. 35 but the submarine immediately opened fire. Saunders 
ordered the Prize to be turned into the wind to give the "panic" party a chance to man the boat and 
get clear giving the impression that the crew of the Prize had abandoned ship. The rest of the Prize's 
crew took cover and hid themselves from the sight of the submarines crew. After a short break in 
the shelling from the submarine, while the "panic" boat drew clear, they resumed shelling the Prize. 
Every shell from the "U" boat was on target hitting the Prize again and again\ The Commander of 
U93 Captain - Lieutenant Baron Spiegel von-und-zu Peckelsheim was suspicious of HMS Prize as 
there had been reports of "Q" ships towing submarines or accompanied by one who would wait till 
the "U-Boat was a sitting target then torpedo it. Nearly half an hour passed before the U93 came 
close to the Prize which by this time appeared to be sinking. When the U93 was broadside on and 
close to the port side of the Prize, Lieutenant Commander gave the order for the false bulkheads to 
be dropped and the 12 pounders to open fire. He also hoisted the White Ensign and lowered the 
Swedish flag. Within seconds both guns had opened fire. The first shell from the fore gun of the 
Prize hit the fore gun of the U93 killing or injuring many of the gun crew. Von Spiegel ordered a 
full speed and the helm over hard to port so as to present a smaller target to the Prize and also give a 
better target for his stern gun. Hits from the shells from the Prize caused the U93's engines to gut 
out leaving her wallowing in the sea a ready target for the guns of the Prize. This advantage was 
taken and shells found targets on the deck, conning tower and hull. Gradually the U93 settled and 



^ The specifications for the U 93 say she had one gun mounted forward of 10.5 cm with 140 rounds of ammunition 
but the description of the conflict would suggest she had a second gun mounted aft either another 105mm gun or an 
88 mm. 

342 



seemed to sink. Von Spiegal and two other crew members were rescued by the "panic "boat of the 
Prize. The Prize had in four minutes fire 36 rounds of ammunition from the 12 pounders and the 
Lewis gun had seen action against the submarine gun crews and those in the conning tower. 

The Prize was however in a very bad state and near sinking. Water was pouring in from where the 
shells had exploded blowing holes in the steel hull. Despite the efforts of the crew in plugging the 
gaping holes with all available material including their hammocks when water pouring in could not 
be controlled by the pumps. Fortunately the majority of the damage was on the port side so the 
Prize was swung onto the port tack and every effort made to give a list to starboard raising the 
damaged port side of the hull higher out of the sea. This reduced the amount of water pouring in to 
the vessel and enabled more substantial repairs to be made. There were also problems with the 
auxiliary engines one of which had been very badly damaged and the other would not start. One of 
the Germans rescued with the U93 Captain was a diesel mechanic and he was soon able to get the 
one engine running although creating alarm because the engine caused a very smoky fire in the 
engine room. Lieutenant Von Spiegal recorded that the first time he saw Lieutenant Saunders was 
when he rushed past him carrying a fire extinguisher. His description read "A tall slender chap in his 
20's with a good looking English face, fine brown eyes, and blond hair which sprawled over his 
head". 

HMS Prize was able to get underway and headed for its home port of Milford Haven. There were 
many wounded on board and it was essential to get medical treatment for them as soon as possible. 
They were met by HM Drifter Rival II which took them in tow and the next day reached Milford 
haven safely 

Captain - Lieutenant Baron Spiegel von-und-zu Peckelsheim was taken ashore as a prisoner of war. 
He returned to Germany after the war, wrote a book about submarines and died age 79 at Bremen 
on 15 May 1965. 

Everyone on HMS Prize believed that the U93 had sunk but although very badly damaged she was 
able to escape as darkness and the smoke gave her cover. Her periscopes had been shot away, there 
were eight shell hoes in the deck, five diving tanks and two compressed air compartments ripped 
open as well as the oil tanks leaking. Lieutenant Zeigler realised that there was no possibility of the 
submarine diving but despite the damage the submarine made its way back to Sylt 9 days later. 

Lieutenant Commander William Sanders RNR, for sinking the U-boat Sanders was awarded the 
Victoria Cross 



The repairs to HMS Prize took 6 weeks and then she sailed again. This time she attacked another 
submarine but again the damage was severe and Lieutenant Commander Sanders was wounded. 
For this action Sanders was awarded the Distinguished Service Order. 



On the 13 August 1917 HMS Prize after repairs was once again hunting but this time she was 
accompanied by a Royal Navy Submarine D9(?). Twice during the day the crew sighted the wake of 
a periscope but no sign of a submarine. In fact HMS Prise was being stalked by the German 
Submarine U48 which had been warned about HMS Prize and her tactics. Through the day the U43 
Captain checked HMS Prize's speed and course and at 1.30am on the 14* August 1917 launched a 
torpedo attack with two torpedoes. HMS Prize was totally destroyed and the no survivors were 
found. 



343 



In June 1918 Lieutenant Commander William Sanders RNR father was presented with his son's VC 
and DSO by the Governor General of New Zealand at Auckland Town Hall. 



The original citation in the London Gazette of 22"'* June 1917 read "In recognition of his 
conspicuous gallantry, consummate coolness and skill in commend of His Majesty's ships in action" 



This was enhanced after the war when the London Gazette published the following 



"Admiralty. 20 November, 1918. With reference to the announcements of the award of the Victoria 
Cross to Naval Officers and men for services in action with enemy submarines, the following are 
the accounts of the actions for which these awards were made. 



Action of HMS Prize on 30 April, 1917. HMS Prize a topsail schooner of 200 tons under the 
command of Lieutenant William Edward Sanders RNR, sighted an enemy submarine at three miles 
range and approaching slowly astern. 



The "panic party" in charge of Skipper William Henry Brewer RNR (Trawler Section), immediately 
abandoned ship. The ship's head was put into the wind, and the gun crews concealed themselves 
lying face downwards on the deck. The enemy continued deliberately shelling the schooner, 
inflicting severe damage and wounding a number of men. For twenty minutes she continued to 
approach, firing as she came, but at length, apparently satisfied that no one remained on board she 
drew out of the schooner's quarter 70 yards away. The White Ensign was hoisted immediately, the 
screens dropped, and all guns opened fire. A shell struck the foremost gun of the submarine, 
blowing it to atoms and annihilating the crew. 



Another shot demolished the conning tower, and at the same time a Lewis gun raked the survivors 
off the submarine's deck. She sank four minutes after the commencement of the action in clouds of 
smoke, the glare of an internal fire being visible through the rents in her hull. The captain of the 
submarine, a warrant officer and one man were picked up and brought on board the Prize, which 
was then herself sinking fast. Captors and prisoners however succeeded in plugging the shot holes 
and keeping the water under pumps. The Prize set sail for land, 120 miles distant. They were finally 
picked up two days later by a motor launch and towed the remaining five miles into harbour. The 
award of the Victoria Cross to Acting Lieutenant William Edward Sanders was announced in the 
London Gazette No. 30147 dated 22nd June, 1917." 



HMS Prize Crew List 



Lost 0130 Hours 14 August 1917 in the North Atlantic, Irish Coast 



344 



"Ferguson, James" Deck Hand 1482SD "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize" 

From England Killedin Action age 27 14/08/1917 

"Bryant, Sydney Doggett" Deck Hand 10534DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 
Native of Cardiff Drowned Age 23 "Husband of Elizabeth 

Mary Bryant, of 247, Left Mynachdy Rd., Mynachdy, Cardiff. 14/08/1917 

"Carpenter, David John" Deck Hand 2766DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Milford Haven Killed in Action Age 18"Son of Henry and 

Mary Carpenter, of 5, Hill St., Hakin, Milford Haven. Attested 4/9/14. discharged 28/9/14. King's 
Regulations 393 (iii) Not likely to become an efficient soldier." 14/08/1917 Killed in action 
with submarine in Atlantic 



"Collins, Thomas" Deck Hand 2877SD "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 21 "Son of Peter and Delia Collins, 

of Fair Hill Rd., Galway." 14/08/1917 



"Henshall, Henry Thomas, D.S.M." Ordinary Telegraphist J/48097 "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. 
Prize." Drowned Age 18 "Son of Henry and Elizabeth Sarah 

Henshall, of 21, Glenthorn Grove, Sale, Cheshire." 14/08/1917 



"Inch, John Lumsden" Skipper "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 36 "Son of Annie and the late Robert 
Inch, of Leith; husband of Susan Amelia Inch, of 21, Ouse St., Weaste, Manchester." 

14/08/1917 
"King, Nicholas" Seaman 6829A "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 22"Son of Delia King, of Claddagh Parade, Galway, and the late Nicholas King." 
14/08/1917 

"Lake, Frederick" Skipper "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned "Son of the late Frederick and Susan 

Lake, of Brixham, Devon; husband of Nellie Lake, of Great Yarmouth." 14/08/1917 



"MacDonald, Kenneth Norman" Deck Hand 14514DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. 
Prize." Drowned Age 19 "Son of Kenneth and Catherine 

Macdonald, of Yorke Cottage, Plockton, Rossshire. Student of Aberdeen University." 14/08/1917 



"Manthorpe, Jonathan James" Deck Hand 2967DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Chatham? 14/08/1917 

"Morgan, Benjamin Lewis" Trimmer Cook 1003TC "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. 

Prize." Drowned Plymouth? 14/08/1917 

"Ravey, Thomas" Deck Hand 2513SD "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Chatham? 14/08/1917 



345 



"Revell, Henry James" Deck Hand 8061DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Chatham? 14/08/1917 

"Sanders, William Edward, V.C., D.S.O." Lieutenant Commander "Royal Naval Reserve, 

H.M.S. Prize." Drowned Age 34" Son of Edward Helman Cooke Sanders 

and Emma Jane Sanders, of Russell, Bay of Islands, New Zealand. Held Extra Master's Certificate 
(Mercantile Marine). Born at Auckland, New Zealand." 14/08/1917 

"Thacker, Tom" Deck Hand 8060DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 19 "Son of Mrs. J. Thacker, of White Horse 
Corner, Carlton Colville, Suffolk." . 14/08/1917 

"Vincent, William Herbert" Deck Hand 681DA" Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Killed in Action Age 21"Son of Ahce Knight 

(formerly Vincent), of Lower Drang, Hakin, Milford Haven. " . 14/08/1917 

Killed in action with submarine in Atlantic 



"Watson, Harold Leshe" Mechanician MB/1904 "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 18"Son of John Henry and Annie Watson, 
of Broadmoor, Crowthorne, Berks." 14/08/1917 

"WiUiamson, Alexander" Deck Hand 4819DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 21 "Son of Alexander and Susan 
WiUiamson, of 154, Harmony Row, Govan, Glasgow." 14/08/1917 



"Wilson, Gilbert John" Deck Hand 15235DA "Royal Naval Reserve, H.M.S. Prize." 

Killed in Action Age 25"Son of Gilbert John Wilson, of 

Brixham, Devon; husband of Gertrude Wilson, of 15, Albion St., Milford Haven. " 
Killed in action with submarine in Atlantic 14/08/1917 



"Stobart, Walter Percy" Mechanician MB/1991 "Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve, H.M.S. 

Prize." Drowned Age 31"Son of Emily Stobart, of 6, Minstead 

Rd., Gravelly Hill, Birmingham, and the late T. C. Stobart; husband of R. E. Stobart, of Penns Lane, 
Erdington, Birmingham." 14/08/1917 



"Chudley, John Charles, D.S.M. and Bar" Chief Steward 2nd Class L/1943 "Royal Navy, 
H.M.S. Prize." Drowned Age 25 "Husband of Florence Ellen 

Chudley, of North East St., Northam, Devon." 14/08/1917 



"Clemo, Charles Reginald" Shipwright 2nd Class M/16543 "Royal Navy, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 22 "Son of Charles and Elizabeth H. 
T. Clemo, of Duke St. Inn, Duke St., Devonport. Native of Hayles, Cornwall." 14/08/1917 



346 



"Fisher, Albert" Able Seaman 232272 "Royal Navy, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 29 "Son of Robert G. Fisher, of 
Rents Hill Cottage, Thorpe-le-Soken, Clacton-on-Sea." 14/08/1917 



"Jarrett, George James, D.S.M. and Bar" Petty Officer 222863 "Royal Navy, H.M.S. 

Prize." Drowned 14/08/1917 

"Miller, Albert Ernest" Telegraphist J/25820 "Royal Navy, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 19"Son of Harry and Catherine 

Stanton Miller, of 39, Ashton St., Brighton." . 14/08/1917 



"Portch, Henry Herbert" Lieutenant "Royal Navy, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 34Son of Samuel Henry and Sarah 
Elizabeth. 14/08/1917 

"Tarraway, Robert" Petty Officer 153498 "Royal Navy, H.M.S. Prize." 

Drowned Age 41"Son of Harry Tarraway; husband of Lillie Tarraway, of 31, Blight's Row, 

Redruth, Cornwall." 14/08/1917 



Milton 



-see Carew. 



Minwear 



040130 



Church St Womar 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

The small nave and chancel and tiny transept are 13c. The north chapel with a two bay arcade, the 

opening either side of the chancel arch, and the belfry raised above the thick west wall are of the 16 

& 17c. The four heads on the font probably represent the Four Evangelists. 

This Benefice was granted to the Knights Hospitallers of St John by Robert, son of Lomer a Knight 

in the retinue of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke about the year 1150 Anselm's confirm charter. 

The grant of the land of Mynwere together with all the land of Cadwgan within the territory of 

Mynwere made by Lodomer and his son Robert was confirmed by Walter Mareseal (Marshall?) 

Earl of Pembroke (1241) with the added right of a "free chase and warren over the whole manor of 

Mynwere, including the lands of Cadwgan with all the forest of the manor, with all its liberties and 

customs" the land appears to have extended as far as Canaston. 

On the dissolution of the monasteries it came into the hands of the Crown and was afterwards sold 

to John Barlow of Slebech 

Perpetual Curates. 

1739 Aug 9 George Bowen 

1750 Aug 7 WiUiam Eynon B.A. 

1781 Oct 11 WiUiam Wilhams 



347 



1786 Dec 27 Owen Lewis 

1798 Nov 2 James Williams 

1843 Mar 22 Whittington Henry Landon MA 

1877 Aug 1 John Morris M.A. 

1883 Dec 31 William Scott M.A. 

1903 Jun 17 lorwerth Grey Lloyd. 

No detailed valuation in regard to Minwear is given in the Valor EccL, but the following entry 

occurs under the list of churches appropriated to the Preceptory of Slebech: — Ecclesis de Mynwer 

viij. 

Under the heading 'Not in Charge'; — Minivear alias Winwear Ch. (St. Womar), £7 certified value. 

William Knox, Esq. — . 

On 10 Aug., 1870, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the old parish church and for the 

addition oaf piece of land, as a burial ground, to the old churchyard. 

Smith William 1543 Mynwer PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Ace to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council 

Sisters House Minwear - small nucleus of miniature tower houses plus the shell of a great barn, a 

massive walled garden, the remains of a fish pond a well, a large barrel - vaulted cellar (perhaps the 

remains of the main domestic building, despite being known as the Chapel) and a ruined water mill 

on the tidal inlet to the west of the site. 



Monkton -Booklet first published 1996 ISBN 1 898687 05 6 © B H J Hughes. 

Monkton The Church of St Nicholas and St John. 

Acc/to B.G Charles Place Names in Pembrokeshire the name Munketun first appeared in documents 
in 1377. Earlier records refer to the area as part of Pembroke, (ecclesia beati Johannis Evangelistae 
et beati Nicholai confessoris de Penbrock (1331 acc/to Dugdale). The present church was formerly 
the Church of the Benedictine Priory of Monkton, from which the place probably gets its name -'tun 
of the monks'. 

In 1098 Arnulph de Montgomery, who had invaded the area in 1093 and erected a fortification on 
what is now the site of Pembroke Castle made a gift of the Church of St Nicholas "within his castle" 
to the Benedictine Abbey of Seez in Normandy while half the tithes of his churches in Wales were 
to be devoted to provide footwear for its Monks at Seez the rest to go towards the support of the 
new site at Pembroke. Soon after this the monks started to build the monastery on which, some 
evidence suggests, was the site of an earlier pre-Norman settlement. As it was subservient to a 
foreign monastery it was regarded as an alien priory and thus had a very unsettled existence. 
These alien priories were cells of the religious houses in England which belonged to foreign 
monasteries; 

When manors or tithes were given to foreign convents, the monks, in order to have faithful stewards 
of their revenues, built a small convent and constituted priors over them. Within these convents 
there was the same distinction as in those priories which were cells subordinate to some great 
abbey. Some of these were conventual, and having priors of their own choosing, thereby became 
entire societies within themselves, and receive the revenues belonging to their several houses for 
their own use and benefit, paying only an acknowledgement to the foreign household but others 
depended entirely on the foreign houses, who appointed and removed their priors at pleasure. These 
transmitted all their revenues to the foreign houses to which they appertained, and on this account 
their estates were frequently seized to supply the means of carrying on the wars between England 
and France, and restored to them again on the return of peace. 

The whole number of these institutions is not exactly known but it has been ascertained that it 
exceeded one hundred. The alien priories were first seized by Edward I in 1285, on the breaking out 
of war between France and England; and it appears, from the roll, that Edward II also seized them. 

348 



In 1337 Edward III confiscated their estates, and let out the priories themselves, with all their lands 

and tenements, at his pleasure, for twenty three years; at the end of which term peace was 

concluded between France and England. He restored their estates 1361. At other times, he granted 

their lands, or pensions out of them, to several of his nobles. Their condition was not improved by 

the accession of Richard II and it was not until Henry IV began his reign that these priories 

experienced any royal favour. He restored all the conventual ones, only reserving to himself, in time 

of war, what they paid, in time of peace, to foreign abbeys. Their prosperity however was not of 

long duration; for they were all dissolved by act of parliament, in the second year of the reign of 

Henry V, and their estates were vested in the crown. 

According to an Inventory of 1377 Pembroke Priory had three appropriated Churches. 

Castlemartin value £26 13s 4d, 

Monkton value £26 13s 4d, 

Pembroke St Michael's value £10 Os Od, 

Assessed value for temporalities £19 6s 3 l/2d - no figure given for spiritualities. 

Attached to St Michaels Pembroke was, according to Fenton a subordinate Chapel or hospitium 

dedicated to St Mary Magdalene, which was situated to the east of the church outside the town 

walls. This hospital had an income of £1 6s 8d. There is also evidence that there was a leper house, 

as land at Kingswood was let to the lepers in the inventory of 1326/7 (for the same pasture of the 

sheep of the lepers). 

Accounts for Pembroke for the same year also show that there was a house of St John there on 

which no fees were paid. 

When the Alien priories were seized by the Crown in 1414, Monkton was granted to Humphrey, 

Duke of Gloucester, who returned it to the church by giving it to St Albans Abbey to which it 

belonged until the dissolution of the Monasteries. 

The last prior was William Waren in 1534 and at that time the number at the priory consisted of the 

prior and three monks. After the dissolution he was one of those permitted to hold a benefice and 

wear his habit under that of a secular clerk. There are records which also show that he held the land 

which had belonged to St Daniel's Church. 

The property of the Priory was sold by the Crown to John Vaughan and Katherine his wife in 1546. 

According to the records of the Archdeaconry of St David's Episcopal Visitations in 1678 due to the 

failure of the tithe holders to carry out the maintenance of the chancel of the Church it had become 

in a very poor state of repair. 

From 1770 until an Order in Council was granted on 5th February 1872 the vicarage of Monkton 

was united with the vicarages of St Michael's and St Mary's Pembroke. The combined livings at the 

time were valued at £40 and "Mouncton" church is described as "down". 

Fenton in 1810 said "The priory church taking in the unroofed old chancel, or Virgin's Chapel, 

making nearly half of the building, was of great length, and is a mixture of the Saxon and pointed 

order. The nave is vaulted with stone. The pointed arch that led to the unroofed part must have been 

stopped for some centuries, as it incorporates a monumental recess neatly wrought, to which were 

formerly affixed brasses of figures and coats of arms, but long since stripped off, now forming the 

back of the communion table. The church is paved partly with the glazed bricks, having arms, 

mottos and flowers on them as at St David's and Carew The modern font is placed on the fragment 

of a beautiful clustered column, such as does not occur an3rwhere in the present edifice, so that there 

is reason to suppose the ancient church, which appears to have been enriched with ornaments now 

not existing, has undergone much change. 

This church has long been the mausoleum of the family of the Owens, and probably of the Wyrriots, 

of Orielton, before them, as well as of the Meyricks of Bush, as we see the monuments of the first 

of the former who settled in this country, as well as of the latter. 

In the unroofed chapel there are four handsome windows on the south side and one in the east end. 

On each side there is a canopied recess as for a recumbent figure, but now untenanted; and on the 



349 



right hand of the altar stone stalls of neat workmanship for two officiating priests. Parallel to this on 
the north side is a building of similar dimensions, separated by an open passage and though now 
detached, a considerable building called by the common people the Monkey-house, was formerly 
connected with the nave of the church, as may be clearly traced. 

The prior's mansion, a little to the west of the cemetery, now converted into a farm house, is of 
singular form, uniting the architecture of various fashions and ages. It is ascended by a flight of 
steps, at the foot of which on each side are the remains of very curious pillars. The basement is all 
vaulted; and the outbuildings together with the walls that enclose the whole, give us an idea of the 
priors great state. The monastic precinct, or rather prior's liberties, occupying a very large tract, 
formed a paddock well walled round, commanding a fine view of the estuary, castle and town of 
Pembroke, and must have been a sumptuous and delightful residence. A dove-house of large 
dimensions, an inseparable appendage to houses of the first note in this county, still exists entire just 
without this paddock" 

The livings of the three parishes of St Mary, St Michael and St Nicholas were recorded in 1834 as 
being consolidated into one discharged vicarage, rated in the king's books at £9 ( £4 for St Michael 
and £5 for that of Monkton. St Mary's not being in charge.) and in the gift of Sir John Owen Bart. 
In 1851 the church of Monkton or St Nicholas (this was what is now the nave of the present church) 
had a seating capacity of 52 of which two were free seats. The patron and impropriator of the parish 
was Sir John Owen Bart, and the tithes amounted to £475 of which £300 belonged to Sir John 
Owen and £175 to the Vicar. The consolidated parish had, besides the Vicar, two curates. One of 
which had a stipend of £110 the other £50. Two services were held each Sunday. Congregations for 
the morning service averaged 80 while the numbers fell to 60 for evensong 
The northern side of the nave of the present Church supported outside by buttresses is the original 
wall of the nave of the ancient church of St Nicholas. 

When the Rev David Bowen, who was also an architect, was appointed Vicar in 1877 the church 
was partly in ruins and had been for some time. At that time the congregation worshipped in the 
nave, a photograph of shows that the chancel and side chapel were in ruins with no roof or windows 
and covered in vegetation. The first entry into the bank pass book for the Restoration fund was 
dated May 17th 1878 and the first faculty was granted in 1882 (2 Aug) for the restoration of the 
then Church. 

During the restoration the floor level was lowered and levelled. This revealed that, like in many 
other churches, there had been numerous burials below the floor one of which, if the terms of his 
will of 1500 were carried out, was Richard Newton. The remains were collected and interned in a 
large grave by the north wall of the Churchyard. Two effigies were uncovered in the floor of the 
porch and these were later placed in recesses in the chancel and sanctuary. Whilst work was 
proceeding in the porch, the fine Norman arch was uncovered and a room above the porch was 
found and opened. This was found to contain the skeleton of a monk. The first part of the restored 
building was reopened on 8th December 1882 to a large congregation by the Lord Bishop of St 
David's who took as his text Coll III., 3-4. He was accompanied by Venerable Archdeacon Lewis. 
The collection of £21 14s 5d was given to the Restoration fund and after the service many paid 2s 
for lunch in the crypt of the Old Hall.(this would have been soon after its restoration by Mr Cobb). 
The Bishop also baptised the son Walter Mark, of Captain Walter Hoare and his wife Edith Mary. 
Contributions for the lunch had been provided by Mrs Bowen, Mrs Leach, Mrs George, Mrs 
Russel,Yerbeston; Mrs Kitchen, Iveston; Mrs Lloyd, Goldboro; Mrs Sweet, Mellaston; Miss 
Thomas, Moorston; Miss Evans, Castleton; 

The pulpit for the Church was donated by Mrs Bowen; the font, Mr and Mrs Hurlow; reading desk, 
Mr George Lewis; lectern, anon friend; book stand for the Holy Table, W O Hum Esq.; bible. Miss 
Bryages; bible, Mrs Hird; two prayer books for the holy table, Mrs Robert George; prayer book for 
reading desk, Mrs Ada George; bible for the pulpit. Master Howard Penney; book markers. Miss 
Peard; gas standards. Rev T G Cree; cushion for the pulpit, Mrs Williams, Salutation; two offertory 



350 



basins. Miss Mary Hurlow font bucket (oak with brass mounts), Miss Hester Hurlow. 

At a meeting held after the Easter Vestry in 1883 it was agreed to level all the unmarked graves in 

the Churchyard. 

A second faculty was granted in 1887 (21 April) for enlarging the Church The restoration work 

involved rebuilding the chancel and side chapel, making the church nearly half as long again, 

removing the dividing wall between the old nave and the ruined chancel. A new east window was 

installed to commemorate the Royal visit and new choir stalls with canopies, some of which were 

donated by Masonic lodges throughout South Wales, were carved and erected by Mr Edwin Thomas 

of St David's. 

The Masonic Lodges also gave the stain glass windows in the Chapel. Much of the stone carving 

was done by a local mason Mr Chas Henry Williams of 4 Charlton Place Pembroke Dock. He also 

carved the pulpit in St John's Pembroke Dock, the South African War Memorial in Carmarthen and 

work in St Patrick's Church Pennar. 

The Church was visited by King Edward VII and Queen Alexandra on Saturday 23rd 1902 but 

according to a local paper, for some reason it is believed the Rev David Bowen was absent that day 

and so did not meet the Royal party. 

On September 17th 1909 a faculty was granted for the erection of a churchyard cross in the parish 

churchyard. 

During the clearing away of some of the remains of Monkton Priory a metal seal was found. 

The inscription reads " SIGILLU': PRIOR: PROVICIALIS: ANGLIE: ORDINIS: FRATRU': 

PREDICATORUM; its date is about 1500 and it is in the Tenby Museum. 

Also a stone vessel described as a domestic mortar of medieval date was found in ground adjoining 

the Priory Church. Height lOins, outside dia. 18ins, interior dia, 13ins; with a heavy lug at each of 

the four corners. 

The Parish records of this ancient church, which at times were combined with those of St Mary's 

Pembroke, go back to 1711 but fortunately some of the Bishops transcripts from as early as 1685 

still survive. 

There was once, according to legend, a passage from the priory to the castle, but the sites entrance 

and exit have been lost. 

NB. (In fact according to one very reliable history of the area the entrance site is where a large bush 

stands in the vicarage garden and the passage was last partly walked in the late 1800's by the Davies 

brothers, one of whom later helped with the exploration of the Priory Cave.) 

With regard to Body found in the room above the porch. After I published this History I was 

contacted by several old residents of the Parish and told that they had always been told that it was 

actually that of a Nun but the local Roman Catholic Priest was very vitriolic about the that fact and 

totally deigned the possibility. There was a lot of heated correspondence in the local newspapers 

during the period between the Wars. The local people insisted it was a Num, and when found she 

was in the kneeling position. The body they believed was of a very Holy Nun who lived as a hermit 

near the Priory. When she died it was not possible to bury her inside the Church so they placed her 

body in the small room above the Porch and sealed the entrance. The Local people said it was as if 

she was praying to be allowed in. They also told me the story of the Vicar in the 1930 's who used to 

complain that a Nun used to knock on his bedroom door just before dawn every day so as to wake 

him to say Mattins. 

The Monastery or Monks house which was known locally as the Monkey House has completely 

disappeared. It used to be where the Vicarage now stands. It had in it curious stone steps, a vaulted 

roof and at one time twelve stone statues of the apostles in niches in the walls. All these historical 

treasures were lost when it was taken down to build "the barn" attached to Priory farm. When the 

Vicarage was built, there was deposited on June 14th 1893 in a cavity in the North East Foundation 

Stone a bottle containing a small piece of parchment with the following names written on it ~ 

Archbishop of Canterbury, Dr Benson; Bishop of St David's Dr Basil Jones; Vicar of Monkton, Rev 



351 



David Bowen. This bottle was sealed with an impression of the original seal of the Benedictine 
Prior. 

Speede's Map of Pembroke showing Monkton Priory and St Anne's Chapel. 

Sites of Interest: 

Priory Farm cave/ Cats Hole Cave 

Mr E W Dixon and Dr A Hurrell Style first excavated in this cave in 1908 when a number of finds 

were made. Professor W F Grimes in his Guide to the Collection Illustrating The PreHistory of 

Wales (1939,) describes them thus:- 

"A small but fine series of flints comes from a cave in the limestone at Cat's Hole Quarry Monkton, 

Pembroke 

The cave penetrates over 120 feet into the rock, at a height of about 50ft above the present level of 

the river. It was excavated in 1908 and found to contain deposits at least 4 feet thick consisting of 

cave earth in two layers, with near the entrance an underlying band of gravel. Beneath the surface 

earth in the cave mouth were found a bronze saw, a chisel, and a fragmentary palstave, while there 

were kitchen middens and fragments of medieval pottery indicating even later occupation. At the 

same level as the bronzes was a human skull of the typical Neolithic type. The animal remains 

found in the cave were much mixed and there was no difference between the two levels. They 

included especially, however reindeer, hyena, horse and mammoth. The flints were found in the 

gravel. Apart from worked flakes they consist of some fine examples of the developed Gravette 

point, the presence of which has already been noted at Paviland. The Monkton implements however 

more closely resemble those of the Cresswell Crags caves which at present are the type site for the 

industry, and provide really definite evidence for the existence in South Wales of the characteristic 

Cressweillian industry. The Monkton cave is at present the most westerly known to have been 

occupied by early man." 

The artefacts were deposited in the National Museum of Wales. 

Monkton Old Hall. This contains one of the finest of the Pembrokeshire square chimneys. It has 

evidence of being an early Pembrokeshire house of 14c to 15c construction although the crypt 

might be still earlier. It has been suggested that it might originally have been a guest house for the 

priory Church of St Nicholas and St John. In 1879 when it was leased by Mr J R Cobb F.S.A. the 

slated roof , which had been probably replaced in 1819 as some of the timbers bore that date, had 

fallen in as had the vault of the porch and that of the north east wing. An elder tree 7 1/2 inches in 

diameter was growing in the chimney. According to his description, after the rubble had been 

cleared, the building consisted of a long low vaulted hall of three bays the eastern bay having a 

vaulted porch This low vaulted hall was, in his opinion, the oldest part of the building being cut into 

the limestone rock . Over the middle and western bay there is another hall with an external staircase 

with a fireplace and a slender Pembrokeshire stack. The north east limb consisted of kitchen with 

plain barrel vault built on the eastern bay of the main building and having a large fireplace with 

another room above. There were also fragmentary remains of a north western limb built on to the 

western bay. Cobb compared the design of the building with that of the Hostelry of the Prior of St 

Pancras, Southwark described in "Domestic Architecture of the Middle Ages Vol 1 page 50". 

Priory Farm was, according to Fenton, once the Prior's mansion, it has been very much restored but 

the corbels high on the front indicating parts are medieval. 

Other names in the area mentioned in early records according to B. G. Charles include:- 

Back Lane 1751. 

Bridge End 1688. 

Cunnigar 1661. 

Mains 1661. 

Monkton Bridge 1552. 

Pigeon House 1662. [This is probably the medieval dovecote lying to the west of the farm and 



352 



mentioned by Fenton in 1810. It is similar to the one at Manorbier near the castle. There was 

another in the area, at Beirspool Pembroke Dock associated with the manor of Kingswood but this 

has been pulled down.] 

Windmill Hill 1613. 

St Nicholas Well. 

This is the name given to a large spring at the end of Watery Lane now enclosed within a modern 

conduit. It is said to have formerly supplied water to Pembroke Castle through pipes of earthenware 

and lead. One of the former was built into the boundary wall of Monkton Council School and one of 

the latter is preserved in Tenby Museum. 

Acc/to The Description of Pembrokeshire by George Owen (1603). 

There was a small fair at Monkton near Pembroke on both Holy Rood Days Later records suggest 

that fairs were held on May 4th and September 25th but gradually, probably because the Parish was 

consolidated with that of Pembroke St Mary's and St Michael's, these fell into disuse. 

Education 1847. 

Acc/to the State of Education in Wales. 

Parish of Monkton 

Thomas Merryman , labourer informed me that a labourer's wages with food are from 8d to 9d a 

day, and without from 7s to 8s a week; farm servants from £6 to £10., and female servants from £2 

to £6 per year. Labourers have not the means to get drunk otherwise some of them would. They 

suffer severely from the failure of the potato crop this year. The slight advance in wages is nothing 

to be compared to this loss. Most of the farmers are able to read and write. Still many children and 

labourers are without education 

Dec 22nd 1846 

Mr William Thomas's school - This school is kept upstairs in two rooms of the master's house 

which is in good repair except the windows. There is a door to each room from the landing at the 

top of the stairs, but the master cannot see all the scholars from one room while they are in the 

other. He generally sits with the elementary classes. 

The furniture consists of one masters desk, two long desks and twelve benches, no maps, prints, nor 

cards of any description. 

The master, who seemed to be well informed, had been for 10 years conducting the National school 

at Tenby. He devotes his whole time to his school; his wife sells bread. 

The scholars are tradesmen's mechanics, and a few labourer's children; but the inclement weather 

prevented many from attending. 

Dec. 15th 1846 

At the time the parishes of St Michael's St Mary's and St Nicholas where united. The borough of 

Pembroke included all these parishes which covered the whole area of Pater. Apart from Pater 

where there was an excellent National school owing partly to the influence and proximity of the 

Dockyard, the only school of public institution for the poor was the National school. This was held 

in a house in the town, hired for the purpose, which is also used as a savings bank. Over 200 

children of both sexes attend the school which is supported by subscription. There had been since 

1690 endowment for a free grammar schoolfounded then but at this time the sum amounted to £11 

3s 4d a year, just a little above a farm servants wage. 

It was estimated that upwards of 500 children were without even a nominal education. The Sunday 

schools were few and worse attended. This inferiority would particularly apply to that part of 

Pembroke and its vicinity which lies in Monkton parish to the south and west. 

In 1883 as well as rebuilding of work being carried out in connection with the church work was also 

undertaken on a school room This was completed by the extending the boundary wall by 20 feet, 

lengthening the main hall and erecting a dwarf wall with iron railings at the front. 

There was a thriving Sunday School and that year the Sunday School treat was held at Orielton on 

July 17th by kind permission of M.A.Saurin Esq. who provided one of the conveyances to take the 



353 



younger children. The elder ones had to walk lead by the school band. The event finished at 7.30 

pm when the drummer sounded the "alarm" and as the children marched out of the field each was 

presented with two buns. The church was reached about nine and after a few words from the Vicar 

and the singing of the National Anthem the children dispersed to their homes. 

Historic Records relating to Monkton. 

1098 Benedictine cell founded at Monkton by Arnulf de Montgomery -subordinate to St Martin at 

Sees. 

1098 August 17 

Notification that Arnulf of Montgomery, son of earl Roger, has given to the church of St Martin of 

Seez, for the souls of his father Roger and his brother Hugh who was slain that year, the church of 

St Nicholas at Pembroch,( ecclesiam santi Nicholai in eodem castro positam) a castle of his in 

Wales and twenty carucates of land, together with all that his men had given or should give to the 

abbey. He promised that he would give other land of his lying in England, sufficient to provide 

footgear for the brethren of the abbey. This gift he made that he might retain nothing for himself of 

all the rents and dues of the land, giving even his woods for the needs of the monks, namely for 

building, and firing and pannage, throughout his demesne. 

(Cal. Doc. France, ed Round pp237-8 N0666). 

1098 Notification that Arnulf de Montgomery, son of earl Roger has given to the church of St 

Martin of Seez yearly ten pounds from England to be charged on the tithes of his churches and to be 

applied half to the footgear of the brethren at Seez, and half to the brethren at Pembroke on their 

buildings. 

Appended are the names of those who witnessed the kings confirmation: 

The king, Anselm, archbishop, Wilfrid, bishop, Arnulf, son of earl Roger, Robert fitz Hamon 

(Cal. Doc. France, ed Round pp 238 N0668) 

1100c Memorandum of payments due to the abbey of St Martin of Seez and the brethren of 

Pembroke.... from the castle church, twenty shillings. (Cal.Doc. France, ed Round pp 238 No667) 

1128-1135 not dated. 

Writ of protection by Henry 1 for the abbey of St Martin of Seez addressed to Odo, sheriff of 

Pembroq, for all their things in churches, lands, tithes, alms, and all other things, well, in peace and 

justly, as they held them at the time of Arnulph, and Vilfrid, bishop, and Walter of Gloucester. (MS. 

Fr 18953, f45) 

1174-5 not dated William Karquit, sheriff of the province ( provincia) ordered his officers and 

apparitors to take eight yoke of oxen belonging to the priory of Penbroc, where Gerald de Barri was 

fulfilling his legation, and drive them to the castle. When required for the third time to restore the 

same, he utterly refused and even promised worse, Gerald sent word to him that unless he restored 

the oxen he would be placed immediately under sentence of excommunication, to which he replied 

that he would not dare to excommunicate the king's constable in his own castle. Gerald replied that 

when the sheriff heard all the bells of the whole monastery rung at triple intervals then he would 

know without doubt that he was being excommunicated, immediately the messengers had returned, 

by authority of his legation, with candles lit, he solemnly gave the sentence of excommunication on 

him, in the presence of the monks of that place, and many of the clergy of the country, and likewise 

caused all the bells to be sounded together, as was customary, to confirm the sentence or rather to 

announce the fact. On the morrow, the robber came to the castle of Lanwadein, before David , the 

diocesan bishop, and Gerald and his colleague. Master Michael, whom the archbishop had attached 

to him, who had gone there, restitution having been made and satisfaction given, when he was 

beaten with rods, he was to be absolved. (Gir Camb. De Rebus (RS) VoU pp25-6). 

1200 approx 

Gerald of Wales records a deposition of a prior of Pembroke for fornication and the Seez monk 

presumably from Lancaster Priory who brought a mistress with him to Pembroke Priory. (Gir Camb 

Opera iv pp 34-55). 



354 



1205-10 ~ not dated When the church of Thunebech was vacant, Geoffrey, bishop of St David's 

immediately solicited it from Philip, the prior of Pembroch several times, urging earnestly and by 

all means, that he should confer that church on a certain clerk of his, that thereby he could use those 

fish as he wished. When the prior replied to him that he was bound under a firm guarantee to confer 

his first vacant parish in Master Gerald the bishop promised, under certain security, that he would 

make himself responsible for the whole parish and charge of expenses if Gerald should reclaim that 

church; moreover, he undertook, under a firm bond, that he would give the half part of all the tithes 

of fish of that church, which there abounded, to the prior as long as he lived and to the monks 

dwelling there with him, to their own use. (Gir Camb. De Rebus (RS) Vol3 pp353-4). 

1204-1214 not dated Grant by William Marshall earl of Pembroke for the souls of himself, Isabella, 

his wife, and all his ancestors and heirs, to the church of St John the Evangelist and St Nicholas the 

Confessor, of Pembroch, and the monks there of the tithes of his vills of Penbroke, Tynbeh, and 

Castle Martin, in free alms. Witnesses: Geoffrey, bishop of St David's Robert, son of Richard, 

Geoffrey son of Robert, Ralph Bluet, Nicholas Avenel (From an inspeximus 5 Edward III, Gal Pat 

Rolls 1330-1334 p67 Dugdale, Mon., Vol IV p321). 

1259-60 Notification by J(ohn) abbot of the convent of St Martin, Seez that he has renounced his 

right to patronage to the churches of St Wynoc and the chapel of Kylkemaran, which belonged to 

his priory of Pembroch, to the hands of R(ichard) bishop of St David's, the diocesan and ordinary of 

the place, saving to himself his debts of the tithes, which he was accustomed to receive in the parish 

(parachia) of the said church of Wynoc. 

(Rec Church in Wales, Stat Bk St David's (A), pp 51-2). 

1260 March 3 Notification by Richard, bishop of St Davids that the prior and monks of St Nicholas 

Pembroch with the consent of the abbot and convent of Seez have renounced to his hands and to his 

ordinance the right of patronage in the churches of St Wynnoc and Kylkemeran which belonged 

absolutely to that priory, renouncing all appeals thereon. The bishop with the consent of his chapter, 

has ordained concerning the said churches that the prior and monks of St Nicholas Pembroch, shall 

obtain and possess for ever to convert to their own use the church of Kylkemeran, with its profits, 

provided that the said church shall not be deprived of its divine offices. He ordains also that the 

canons residential of the church of St Davids shall obtain and possess for ever for their own use and 

maintenance the church of St Wynoc, with its profits, after the cession or death of Master William 

de Gogh, rector of the said Church. The prior and monks shall continue to receive the pension of 

one mark from the canons, which they used to receive, reserving to the bishop and his successors 

power to confer the vicarage when vacant. The collations and donations of the tithes and pensions 

of the churches, except the above mentioned pension which they have canonically in the bishopric 

of St Davids by the collations of the bishop's predecessors, with the consent of the patrons, the prior 

and monks shall possess as justly canonically and peacefully as in time past, by authority of the 

ordinary, saving in all things Episcopal and archdiaconal rights in the said church. Sealed by the 

bishop and his chapter at Lantefey, Wednesday after St David, 1259 (Rec Church in Wales, Stat Bk 

St David's ( A), pp 50-1). 

1284 

Pecham deposed Ralph the prior "for the vice of incontinence" and Ralph was sent back to the 

mother house and not allowed to return for ten years. 

NB. At that time the word incontinence meant lacking restraint in sexual matters, or engaging in 

premarital or extramarital sex. 

1291 In Pope Nicholas Taxation we have this item only concerning Pembroke priory "Decima in 

archid. Menev Bona. Prioris Penbr. ad £19 6s 3d ob Decima £1 18s 8d 

1328 Edward III in the first year of his reign seized this priory into his own hands in consequence of 

a war with France (it was an alien priory) 

1339 Pembroke Priory - affray Calendar of Close Rolls 1339-41 pill 

1348 Black Death 



355 



1377 Richard II seized the priory a second time at which time an extent of its possessions was 

taken. 

Extenta Prioratus de Pembrochia 1 Ric II (I have checked this against the original B.H.J. Hughes) 

Ecclesia pertin ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclesia de Castelmartyn ultra reprisas Valet per annum 1 marc Item dicunt quod Ecclessia sancti 

Nicholai cum duabus capell ultra reprisas Val £x li 

Item dicunt quod Ecclesia sancti Michaelis valet per annum 

ultra reprisas £xiij. vjs viijd 

Summa Valoris ecclesiarum iiijxx. £vj. xiijs. iiijd. 

[Payment] 

Pensiones pertin. ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclesia de Angulo redd, per annum xxiijs ad term. Pasch. et santi Michaelis. 

Ecclesia de Porttraghan redd, per annum ad eosdem term viijs Ecclesia de Tymbregh redd, per 

annum ad eodem term xiijs iiid. Ecclesia de Tallagharn redd, per annum ad eosd. term xs Ecclesia 

de Sancti Cumano redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs. 

Ecclesia de Londchirch redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs Ecclesia de Villa Galdfrido redd 

per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs. 

Ecclesia de sancto Ismael redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs. 

Ecclessia de Crynwer redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs. 

Summa Pensionum ixxjs. 

[Portion] 

Portiones pertin ad dictum Prioratum. 

Ecclesia de Wynnoci val per annum ixvjs viijd. 

Ecclesia sancti Petroci val per annum xxvjs viijd Ecclesia de Costynton val per annum xs. 

Ecclesia de Nassh val per annum xid Ecclesia de Carne val per annum xiijs Ecclesia de Pennaly val 

per annum xiijs iiijd. 

Ecclesia de Sancti Florentii val per annum xijd. 

Summa Portionum £vj. xiijs. iiijd. 



1378 - the priory held three appropriated churches ( Castlemartin, St Nicholas, Monkton and St 
Michael's Pembroke) and drew pensions and portions from 17 other Churches - (Dugdale iv p321 
Monastic Anglicanum) Total value £127 19 2. 

1399 approx. Henry IV restored the priory but it was seized again by the Crown. 
Henry IV issued a writ of protection to Pembroke Priory (Episc Acts pp 247, 254, 255). 
Henry by the grace of God king. etc. to all whom the present letters shall come, greeting. Know that 
we inwardly considering how some alien priories, houses and religious places being within our 
realm of England and Wales were laudably founded and built by our noble progenitors and other 
nobles and magnates of our realm to do and maintain divine offices and works of hospitality and 
alms and other works of piety and devotion, and that the same priories and religious places, as well 
by sudden and frequent removals and expulsions of the priors and occupiers of the places aforesaid 
as by divers secular and other farmers after they were that they were first taken into the hand of Sir 
Edward, late king of England, our grandfather (Edward III), by occasion of the war between us and 
those of France, are so above measure destroyed, dilapidated and wasted as well in houses as in 
things and possessions that the divine worship and regular observances therein are at an end, and 
hospitalities and alms and other works of charity besides, of old established and accustomed to be 
done there are withdrawn , and also the pious vows of the founders are in manifold ways defrauded 
and frustrated to no small offence and displeasure of Almighty God, as we believe. And it being our 
will therefore to the glory of God and holy church to provide more graciously for the increase of 
divine worship and the renewal and continuance of the said works of charity and other works 
incumbent , we of our especial grace , of our certain knowledge and with the assent of our council 



356 



in our present parliament have granted and by the tenour of these presents have restored to the abbot 
and convent of St Martin, Sees of the power of France, the advowsons of all their conventual and 
other priories to which priors have been accustomed of ancient time to be admitted, instituted and 
inducted, in our realm of England and elsewhere within our lordship and power being, and taken 
and seized into our hand by occasion of the war aforesaid, and we remove our hand from the 
advowsons aforesaid; to have and to hold to them and their successors, so that the same abbot and 
his successors aforesaid shall henceforth present fit persons to the priories aforesaid in all voidance 
of the same, the seisin thereof aforesaid or any other seisin in our hand or the hand of our aforesaid 
grandfather or of Richard, late king of England, by the occasion of the war aforesaid, made before 
these times , or any ordinances published to the contrary, notwithstanding; saving nevertheless to us 
and our heirs and other chief lords the services due there from, and further saving the right of any 
other person whatsoever. In witness etc. we have caused these our letters patent to be made. 
Witness myself at Westminster, 15th November in the first year of our reign (1399) By K. 
1399 26 Nov 

Guy etc to our beloved son in Christ Dan Gervas le Brok, monk of the order of St Benedict, priest 
expressly professed in the same order, greetings etc. 

To the priory of St Nicholas, Pembroke, of our diocese, which is usually governed by a prior, 
immediately annexed to the monastery of St Martin, Seez of the same order, and a dependant of the 
same , now vacant, to which by the religious men the abbot and convent of Sees aforesaid, true 
patrons of that priory thou art presented to us, with licence for this first time asked and obtained 
from our most excellent prince and lord, lord Henry etc. illustrious king of England etc. all 
ordinances published to the contrary notwithstanding, we admit thee and we institute and invest 
thee as prior of the same priory of St Nicholas Dated at London 26th November 1399 
(There is a note that the same Gervas rendered canonical obedience, first abjuring all schismatical 
pravity). 
1399 26 Nov 

Guy etc. To our beloved etc , the archdeacon of St David's, or his official, greetings etc. Because we 
have admitted etc., Dan Gervas le Brok, monk of the order of St Benedict, priest expressly 
professed in the same order, to the priory of St Nicholas, Pembroke, of our diocese, which is usually 
governed by a prior, immediately annexed to the monastery of St Martin, Seez of the same order, 
and a dependant of the same, now vacant, to you we commit and command that you induct the 
aforesaid Gervas etc. Assigned to the same stall in the choir and the place in the chapter which had 
been accustomed to be assigned to the priors of the said priory for the time being, enjoining 
nevertheless on all and singular the monks and ministers of the same priory that they be humbly and 
devoutly obedient and attendant to the same Gervase as the true prior of themselves and that priory, 
in those things which belong to the regular discipline , rule and governance of the same priory; 
restraining canonically gainsayers and rebels, if you find any in this behalf. And of what you do in 
the premises etc. Dated London 26th November 1399. 
1401 3 Sept 

Guy etc. To the venerable and discreet men the treasurer and barons of the Exchequer etc. Greeting. 
We received a writ of the most excellent prince etc. in these words:- Henry etc. Because we have 
learned for certain that in divers alien priories that may be given at will, in which before the wars 
began no prior was instituted of inducted, many monks, alien and others, have before these times 
very often been and daily are instituted and inducted to our manifold deception; we wish to guard 
against such deception and to be fully certified by you upon the premises, by advice of our council 
command that cause your registers and evidences and those of your predecessors from the 
beginning of the reign of sir Edward 1 sometime king of England, our progenitor, to the present 
time be carefully and diligently searched, and that you inform the treasurer and the barons of our 
Exchequer duly and sufficiently in this behalf of the names of all and singular alien priories in 
which there have been perpetual priors instituted and inducted before the beginning of the wars 



357 



aforesaid and since, and of the names of the persons instituted and inducted in the same in the 

meantime and on what day and in what year, and at the presentation or collation of what persons or 

person, in what manner so ever and how, by Michaelmas, next, sending this writ with your 

certificate. Witness myself at Westminster, 23 April in the second year of our reign. On receipt of 

which writ indeed by us we caused the registers of our predecessors to be diligently searched, in 

which, well and faithfully kept, we found certainly in the same that the priory of St Nicholas, 

Pembroke, in the presentation of the abbot and convent of the monastery of St Martin, Sees of the 

order of St Benedict, the priory of St Kened, Llangenyth, in the presentation of the abbot and 

convent of St Taurin of the diocese of Evreux, and the priory of St Mary, St Clears, in the 

presentation of the prior and convent of St Martin des Champs near Paris, of the Cluniac order, 

located and being within our diocese, throughout the time and times contained in the writ, having 

been perpetual; and the priors of the priories aforesaid in succession, as often as a vacancy 

happened, were accustomed to be admitted and canonically instituted in the same by the bishop of 

St Davids for the time being in presentation of their said patrons, and to be inducted in reality in the 

same by the archdeacons of the places in which they are situated and render oaths of obedience in 

the usual form, before the wars began as in the writ. In witness etc. Dated in our manor of 

Charleton, 3 September 1401. 

1402 February 18th. 

Orders celebrated by the Reverend Father in Christ and Lord, Lord Guy etc. Bishop, in the church 

of the priory of St Nicholas, Pembroke, of his diocese, on a Saturday of the four seasons, namely 

18th February 1401-02, and in the fifth year of his consecration. 

Acolytes 

Traharn ap David 

Griffith ap Howel 

Robert Pembrok 

Thomas Broun 

Hugh Waleys 

Philip Rogger 

Walter Davy 

Walter Gilberd 

Thomas Heeche 

Geoffrey Hylyng 

Peter Bride 

Thomas Newport 

John Johan 

John Bowdon 

Sub-Deacons 

John Cadygan of the diocese of Winchester, on a title of the prior of Bradwell of the diocese of 

Lincoln, sufficiently dismissed by letters dimissory of his diocesan. 

Llewelin ap Griffith on a title of his patrimony 

Phillip ap Riez, vicar in the choir of our collegiate church of Abergwyly, on a title of his benefice 

there 

John Lloid, on a title of the monastery of Comhyr 

William Davy, on a title of his patrimony 

Deacons 

Griffuth ap Thomas, on a title of the monastery of Talley. 

William Carpenter, on a title of his patrimony. 

Brother William Schepperd monks of Pylle. 

Brother Walter Watkyn. 

William Gwyn vicar in the choir of our collegiate church of Abergwylly, on a title of the hospital of 



358 



St David's Swansea. 

Priests 

John Mele, on a title of the abbot of Comhir. 

Henry Breknok, vicar of the choir of our church of St Davids, on a title of his benefice there. 

John Mathew, canon. 

1403 November 17th 

Also on 17th November, in the year above said, the same reverend father committed to master John 

Kermerdyn, his official to make inquisition touching the vacancy of the parish church of Tynnerby 

to which Master John Cole is presented by the religious men the prior and monks of the holy priory 

of St Nicholas, Pembroke, and, if this inquisition find in full in favour of the presenters and the 

presentee, to admit the same presentee to the said church and to institute him canonically and cause 

him to be inducted as rector of the same.. And he had letters in the usual form. 

1403 December 10th 

Also on the 10 December, in the year and place aforesaid, the bishop admitted John BrokhoU clerk, 

to the parish church of Tynneby, of his diocese, vacant by the death of Master Thomas Picton, last 

rector of the same, to which he is presented to the bishop by the most excellent etc. , Henry etc., 

king of England, as pertaining to his gift by reason of the temporalities of the alien priory of 

Pembroke being in his hand on account of the war between himself and his adversary of France, and 

instituted him etc. And he took the oath etc.. And it was written to Sir. Waleys, vicar of the said 

church etc.. And he had letters etc. 

1405 April 4th 

On 4 April 1405, at Lawaden, Robert Raulyn, bachelor in degrees, canon of St Davids, vicar general 
in spiritualities of the reverend stc, Guy, etc., the reverend father himself being engaged in distant 
parts, admitted Sir Richard Clememt, priest, to the vacant perpetual vicarage of Castelmartyn, 
pertaining for this turn to the presentation of the most excellent prince lord Henry king etc., by 
reason of the temporalities of the priory of Pembroke being in his hand on account of the war 
between him and his adversaries of France, to which he is presented by the same etc.,; and instituted 
him etc., and it is written to the archdeacon of St Davids etc. 

1406 March 21st 

Also on 21 March in the year abovesaid, at London, the same reverent father admitted Sir John 
Clifford to the parish church of Angle of our diocese, on the presentation of the most excellent 
prince etc., Henry king etc., patron for this turn by reason of the temporalities of the priory of St 
Nicholas, Pembroke, being in his hands by occasion of the war between himself and his adversaries 
the French; and him, etc., he instituted etc.,. 

1407 12 June 

Also on 12 June, in the year above, at London the bishop authorised an exchange between Sirs 
James Vynor, then rector of the parish church of Freystrop, and Thomas Broun, then rector of 
Cronwer, of his diocese, and the causes of such exchange having been found lawful and approved 
and their resignations because of the said exchange of the benefices mentioned having been duly 
made by Sir Richard Jordan, priest, of the said diocese of St Davids proctor of the aforesaid Sir 
James Vynor etc., as well as by the aforesaid Thomas Broun, then present there in person, and 
admitted by the bishop himself, the same bishop admitted the aforesaid Sir Thomas Broun to the 
aforesaid church of Freystrop at the presentation of the prior and convent of Pylle of the order of St 
Benedict of Tiron, patrons of the said church etc.,. and subsequently on the same day and at the 
same place, the aforesaid bishop admitted the aforesaid Sir James Vynor in the person of his proctor 
aforesaid etc., to the church of Cronwer aforesaid at the presentation of Sir Henry, king of England, 
etc., and vice-patron by reason of the temporalities of the priory of St Nicholas, Pembroke, being in 
his hand on account of the war between him and his French adversaries, patron of the same church; 
and instituted him as rector, etc. 

1408 21 March 



359 



On 21 March in the year abovesaid at Haverford by force of a commission of the reverend etc., 
Richard bishop of London, directed to him un this behalf and his own ordinary authority, the same 
vicar ( Master John Hiot Bishop of St David) set forward the underwritten exchange in form 
following; Sir Philip Rosse, rector of the parish church of Manorbier of the diocese of St David's 
and Sir John Ha5?ward, rector of the parish church of St Martin Pomeroy, of the city and diocese of 
London, resigned their benefices aforesaid for an exchange, to be made with one another etc., and 
the vicar admitted the said Philip to the latter church on the presentation of the prior and convent of 
the priory of St Bartholomew, Smethfield, true patrons of the church and instituted him rector; and 
admitted the said Sir John He3^ward to the church of Manorbier on the presentation of the king 
patron for the turn by reason of the alien priory of Pembroke being in his hands on account of the 
war between him and his French adversaries and instituted him as Rector. 
1410 28 March 

On 28 March of the year abovesaid, the aforesaid vicar (Master John Hiot Bishop of St David) at St 
David's admitted William Henry, deacon, to the parish church of Ludchurch of the diocese of St 
Davids, vacant by the free resignation of Sir John Thomas, last rector of the same , and pertaining 
for this turn to the presentation of lord Francis de Courte by occasion of the temporalities of the 
alien priory of Pembroke with the advowson of churches belonging to the said priory being in his 
hands of the grant of King Henry IV. And he instituted him etc. 
1418 1st July Southampton 

Patent Roll, 5 Henry V, m.8 (Cal.,p.l29) Whereas the king's brother Humphrey, duke of Gloucester 
holds of the king, among other premises, the castle, town and Lordship of Pembroke, the manor 
called "la Priorie" of Pembroke, the castle and town of Tynby, the manor and hundred of 
Castlemartyn, the castle and lordship of Llanstephan, the manors of Ostrelowe and Trene, the third 
part of the Manor of Seynclere, the castle, town and lordship of Kylgarran.. the King grants licence 
for him to enfeoff certain persons of the same to hold to themselves and their heirs until they have 
levied the sum in which he is at present indebted will be for life, 
(enfeoff - to bestow or convey the fee simple of an estate). 
1433 8th July Westminster 

Patent Roll 11 Henry VI m.l.pt 2 (Cal pp298-299) On 3 September, in his first year, (1413) Henry 
V granted to the present king's Uncle, Humphrey duke of Gloucester, by the name of Humphrey de 
Lancastre, the alien priory of Pembroke in tail during the war with France; and by other letters 
patent, dated at Leicester 16th May in the second year, he advanced him to be earl of Pembroke and 
then duke of Gloucester for his life, with £20 a year to support his estate as earl and £40 a year to 
support his estate as duke, out of the issues of the county of Pembroke by the hands of the sheriff. 
Afterwards on 21 May in the eighth year, peace was made between the king and Charles , king of 
France, whereby and by virtue of an ordinance made in Parliament at Leicester, in 2 Henry V, the 
said alien priory of Pembroke, not being conventual and not having had any priors instituted or 
inducted would come into the king's hands. Now the said Humphrey has had no payment of the said 
sums of £20 and £40 or of any parcel thereof because Henry V had no issues by the hands of the 
sheriff of the county inasmuch as by letters patent dated 20th July in his first year, he granted to the 
said Humphrey in tail, amongst other things, the said county with all its issues and profits by the 
name of castle and lordship of Pembroke... with all franchises, regalities, liberties, fines ransoms, 
customs, knight's fees advowsons, fisheries, prises of wine and other profits accustomed. The king 
therefore, on surrender of the above named letter patent relative to the titles of earl and duke and to 
the said priory, by advice and assent of the lords spiritual and temporal and of the commonality of 
England in the present parliament grants to his said uncle, in tail male, the said styles, honours and 
names of earl of Pembroke and duke of Gloucester, with £20 a year to maintain his estate as earl 
and £40 a year to maintain his estate as duke, form the said 16 May 2 Henry V out of the issues and 
revenues of the said priory of Pembroke, Grant to him also during pleasure the said priory with all 
lands, tenements, rents services, possessions, pensions, portions, fees, advowsons, franchises. 



360 



liberties and other profits to the same belonging, he finding four chaplains to celebrate divine 

service everyday in the said priory and paying to Hortonk van Clux, "chivaler", the £50 a year 

granted to him by Henry IV, henceforward and as from the aforesaid 21 May. 

By K and C in Pari. 

(Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester died without heir of his body and the acc/to Patent Roll 21 Henry 

VI pt 2 ml dated 1443 27 Feb and 26 Henry VI pt 2 m9 Wilham de la Pole Earl of Suffolk and 

Alice his wife were given the titles of Earl and Countess of Pembroke and the estates in tail male - 

for a contemporary copy of these letters patent see Harl Ch, 51 H 10 (Brit. Museum) - 

1454 there is conformation that the estates and title was given to Jasper Tudor Rot Pari V pp 260-1 - 

and confiscated 10 Aug 1461 Patent Roll 1 Edward IV pt 3 m 26d (Cal p99) [suspect there is was an 

earlier commission dated at York on 9th May 1461. - given to Richard duke of Gloucester 1462 12 

Aug Patent Roll 2 Edward iv pt 1 m5) 

1461 Abbot Whethanstede procured a confirmation of the grant of Pembroke Priory from King 

Edward IV who again confirmed the gift in the 27th year of his reign 

1467 15 March. Patent Roll 6 Edward IV pt 1 m 15. 

General pardon to Richard Bennrayth of Pembroke "gentilman" alias Richard Hugh of Monkton co 

Pembroke alias Richard Benet of all offences committed by him before 8 October 1 Edward IV. 

1480 - Acc/to the Wallingford Registry of St Albans Monastery Hertfordshire it appears that the 

Abbot of St Albans was at that date patron of the following Rectories and Vicarages in 

Pembrokeshire. 

Rectoria de Tyneby 

Rectoria de Angulo 

Rectoria de Porterawharn 

Rectoria de Cranwer 

Vicaria de Monkton 

Vicaria de Castre Martini 

Vicaria de Sancti Michaeltis, Pembrochie 

The Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby were granted leave to nominate two chaplains in the parish 

church of Crownweare, with the donation of the hermitage of St David's near Pembroke 

1482 According to entries in the register of Richard Martyn, Bishop of St David's he visited the 

Priory in the autumn of that year. [See next entry] 

1482 10 October. 

On 10 October at Monkton by Pembroke in the year as above R. (Richard Martyn ). Bishop of St 

David's before said collated to one Peter David the perpetual vicarage of the church of the blessed 

Mary Cairiw, vacant and in his collation by lapse etc. And he had letters etc 

1487 17 March. 

On 17 March aforesaid at the manor of Lantfey one Sir Robert Smyth, chaplain was admitted to the 

parish church of Angle vacant by the death of Master Alexander Kyng, last rector there; on the 

presentation of William abbot of the exempt monastery of St Alban the protomartyr of the English, 

of the diocese of Lincoln, true patron of the said church because of the priory of Pembroke. And he 

had letters etc. 

1489. The Prior of Monkton, Pembroke was responsible for collecting the subsidy granted to the 

King from the Archdeaconry of St David's. The sum was £14. 

1489 28 February. 

Henry etc., king of England to Hugh etc., bishop of St David's greetings. Whereas you and the rest 

of the prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury in the last convocation of prelates and such 

clergy, begun in the cathedral church of St Paul London on 14th January last and continued day by 

day to and on the 27th day of this present month of February, have granted unto us for the safeguard 

and defence of the church of England and this our realm of England a subsidy of £5000 to be levied 

under certain manner, form, and conditions, specified in your said grant and paid, to wit one moiety 



361 



thereof by 1 May next and the other moiety thereof by 1 November next, of which subsidy indeed a 

certain portion assigned according to the tenour of the grant aforesaid upon your diocese amounts to 

the sum of £63 for one moiety; seeing that the levy and collection of such subsidy, so far as 

concerns that sum for the first term of payment and as much for the second term, pertains to you 

and your ministers, we command you that as is customary you cause some faithful men of the 

clergy for whom you are willing to answer to us to be assigned and deputed to levy and collect said 

subsidy at the terms aforesaid, certifying the treasurer and barons of our Exchequer clearly and 

openly of the names of those whom you shall depute for the levy and collection of the first moiety 

by 15 March next and those whom you shall likewise depute for the levy and collection of the 

second moiety of the same subsidy by 15 September next at the latest. And this in no wise omit as 

you love us and our honour. Witness myself at Westminster 28 February in the fourth year of our 

reign. 

The names of the collectors of the first moiety of the great subsidy etc., 

Collectors 

The prior of Great Malvern, in the archdeaconry of Brecon, in his collection, clear, for the king £19 

2s 4d 

The abbot of Talley, in the archdeaconry of Carmarthen £11 12s 6 l/2d 

The prior of Monkton, in the archdeaconry of St David's £14 

The abbot of Vale Royal of the diocese of Coventry, in the archdeaconry of Cardigan £18 14s 6d 

Collectors of the smaller subsidy 

Master David Williams archdeacon of St David's in the archdeaconry of St David's. 

Master John ap Morgan, archdeacon of Carmarthen, within the archdeaconry of Carmarthen. 

Master Thomas ap Hoell, archdeacon of Cardigan within the archdeaconry of Cardigan. 

Sir William Thomas, archdeacon of Brecon, within the said archdeaconry of Brecon. 

Collectors of the smaller subsidy to be paid at the above term to the archbishop of Canterbury in the 

church of St Paul 1489 14 November. 

On 14 November in the year as above at Lantfey Sir John Baker was admitted to the perpetual 

vicarage of the parish church of St Martin otherwise called Castilmartyn and instituted etc., on the 

presentation of the prior of Monkton and the convent of the said house, the true patrons of the said 

vicarage then vacant by the resignation of Sir William Harres, last vicar there etc., 

1495 26 February. 

On 26 February 1495 in Carmarthen priory Thomas the aforesaid vicar general admitted Master 

Philip David to the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of St Nicholas, Monktown, and 

instituted him according to the form etc., in the same then vacant by the death of Sir Philip Mylet 

last vicar there and in the presentation of the venerable man John Thorton doctor in theology prior 

of Pembroke priory patron of the said vicarage. And thereof he had etc. 

1498 26 May 

On 26 May in Carmarthen priory the reverend father admitted Sir David Philip, chaplain to the 

perpetual vicarage of the parish church of St Nicholas Pembroke, vacant by the resignation of 

Master Philip David last vicar there and in the presentation of the prior of St Nicholas's Pembroke. 

And thereof etc.,. 

1502 22 January. 

On 22 January he (Bishop of St David's) admitted Master William ap Owen to the perpetual 

vicarage of Castlemartin vacant by the resignation of Sir John Baker last vicar there and in the 

presentation of the house or priory of St Nicholas Pembroke etc. 

1502 1 October. 

On 1 October in the place aforesaid (Lamphey manor) the bishop admitted Sir Nicholas Percivall to 

the vicarage of Castlemartin vacant by the resignation of Master William ap Owen last vicar there, 

to which [he is presented] by the venerable man the prior of St Nicholas, Pembroke; and he 

instituted him etc., saving entirely an annual pension of 40s for the said Master William etc. 



362 



1503 30 May. 

On 30 May 1503 the said bishop in the conventual church of Carmarthen Priory, in consideration of 
charity, collated to Sir David ap Res, chaplain of his diocese the parish church of Eglwys-Cummin 
vacant by the death of Master John Griffith last incumbent there and in his collation for this turn by 
lapse of 6 months. And he assigned to the prior of St Nicholas Pembroke a pension of 2s due and of 
ancient time accustomed to be paid, for the faithful payment of which pension indeed for his time 
the same Sir David took an oath on the Gospels And thereof he had the necessary letters of collation 
etc. 
1513. 

Henry king of England etc., to Edward etc., bishop of St David's greeting. Whereas you and the rest 
of the prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury assembled in the last convocation or holy 
synod of such prelates and clergy in the church of the divine Paul, London, begun and celebrated on 
6 February in the year 1511-12 according to the course and computation of the English Church and 
continued day by day unto and on 17 December then next following granted unto us for the defence 
and protection of the Anglican Church and this our famous realm of England as well as to allay and 
extirpate heresies and schisms in the church universal which in these days flourish more than 
usually, under the manners, forms, conditions, and exceptions written below, not otherwise not in 
any other manner, four tenths of all ecclesiastical benefices and possessions whatsoever , also of all 
benefices and possessions of alien priories whatsoever, being in the hands of whatsoever 
ecclesiastics or secular men of the said province, the specific exceptions within written only 
excepted, to be levied, collected and paid in the manner, form and terms following, namely one and 
the first tenth on the feast of St Martin in the winter next to come which will be in the year 1513, 
the second truly on the feast of St Peter ad Vincula then next to come which will be in the year 

1514, and the third on the feast of the Holy apostles Phillip and James which will be in the year 

1515, the fourth and last tenth truly on the feast of the said Apostles which will be in the year 1516 
saving from the grant, levy, and payment of the said tenth etc., as it more fully appears in the said 
writ of the king hanging on the file of the year 1513. 

Collectors of the first kings tenth to be paid on the feast of St Martin bishop and confessor above 

The prior of Pembroke collector in the archdeaconry of St David's. 

The abbot of Talley collector in the archdeaconry of Carmarthen. 

The prior of Llanthony collector in the archdeaconry of Brecon. 

The abbot of the monastery of the Blessed Mary and St Dogmell collector in the archdeaconry of 

Cardigan. 

Collectors of the second tenth 

The prior of the priory of St Thomas the Martyr Haverford collector of the archdeaconry of St 

David's. 

The prior of the priory of St John the Evangalist, Carmarthen collector in the archdeaconry of 

Carmarthen. 

The prior of Brecon collector in the archdeaconry of Brecon. 

The prior of Cardigan collector in the archdeaconry of Cardigan. 

Collectors of the third tenth 

The prior of Pill in the archdeaconry of St Davids. 

The abbot of Whitland in the archdeaconry of Carmarthen. 

The abbot of Cwnhir in the archdeaconry of Brecon. 

The abbot of Strata Florida in the archdeaconry of Cardigan. 

Collectors of the fourth tenth 

The prior of Pembroke collector in the archdeaconry of St David's. 

The abbot of Talley collector in the archdeaconry of Carmarthen. 

The prior of Llanthony collector in the archdeaconry of Brecon. 

The abbot of the monastery of the Blessed Mary and St Dogmell collector in the archdeaconry of 



363 



Cardigan. 

The goods, church possessions and benefices, in the diocese of St David's which have been 

diminished, impoverished, and other destroyed by wars, inundations of rivers and other misfortunes 

and chances deservedly to be excused from payment of the same four tenths according to the force 

etc., of the grant of the same by the authority of the said convocation follow and are these as 

appears on the other part of the folio here following etc. 

In the archdeaconry of St David's are excepted the churches here underwritten: - 

In the deanery of Pembroke the underwritten churches are excepted: 

Hodgeston 

Gumfreston 

Lamphey 

Warren 

St Twinnells 

Jeffreyston 

St Issells 

Cronwear 

Caldey 

Llisbraust 

Loveston 

Amroth 

Nash 

Stackpole Elidor 

St Petrox 

Penally 

Cosheston 

St Nicholas Pembroke 

St Michael Pembroke 

Manorbier 

Ludchurch 

Robeston 

Stackpole Bosher 

and Narberth 

Also the goods temporal of the abbot of St Dogmells in this archdeaconry are excepted. 

Also the goods temporal of the prior of Pill are likewise excepted. 

Also the goods temporal of the prior of Haverford are likewise excepted. 

1534 - William Waren or Warren was the last prior of Pembroke (MS Col Vol xxvii fol 122b) 

Ecelesia Santi Nicholai de Monckton Santi Michaelis Pembr. et abarum; videlicet. 

Willmuss Waren prior cellae sive prioratus de Moncketon st Pembs. et ratione ejusdem rector 

eccliarum poch subscriptarum, videlt, Sancti Nichoi. de Monckton, Sancti Michaels Pembr. divae 

Mariae Pembr. capellae de Crukemanan et ecUiae parrachialis de Castro Martini, cum maneiis terris 

et tentis ac glebus dictus eccliis spectantibus infra Decanat. Pembr. asseriut se inde computatur 

coram comiss dni regis com. Hertf eo quod cella praedca sub monasterio Snacti Albani existit. 

(Return 26 Henry VIII First Fruits Office). 

The clear value of this priory in the 26th Henry VIII appears to have amounted to £57 9s 3 3/4d 

Speede makes the gross revenue to have gone up to £113 2s 6 l/4d 

Tanner says the Benet college manuscript makes the value £32 3s 4d per annum only 

1500 Prerogative Register of Canterbury 

The will dated 1500 of Richard Newton, a resident in the parish of Monkton, near Pembroke, in 

which he requests that his body be buried in the Chancel of the Church of St Nicholas Monkton and 

amongst the bequeaths 



364 



"to the Prior and Convent of Monkton and to their successors to the intent that it shall be kept in the 

said place of Monkton a basin and ewer of white silver with belonged to Dame Elizabeth Newton 

my mother, to the chapel of St George the Martyr of Nangle four tenements in Haverfordwest and 

Pembroke, which lands of late appertained to the chapel of St Anthony in the Nangle, and to the 

augmentation of the stipend of a priest always to sing for the souls of the founders of the chapel of 

St Anthony, that is to say...Shelborn and his ancestors and for me and Elinor my late wife". He also 

directed that "the principal window in the chapel of St George above the altar shall be renewed and 

barred with green bars, and that the history and life of St George shall be pictured upon the glass". 

He also left 20 shillings to the high altar of the Church of Monkton and among those who witnessed 

his will were Sir Robert Smyth rector of Nangle. Sir William Harres, rector of Cosheston. 

1546 The site of Pembroke Priory was granted in the 37th Henry VIII to John Vaughan and 

Katherine his wife. 

Particulars for grants temp Henry VIII Augmentation Office. 

Md that I John Vaughan doctor of lawe do requyre to purchase of the kings majestie by virtue of his 

grace's commission of sale the manor and selle of Penbroke otherwise called Monkton in South 

Walles in the countie of Penbroke, with their rights, members and appurtenance being of the clere 

yearly value of twelve pounds the tenth not being deducted. In wytnes wherof to this subscrybed 

with my hande I have sett my seale the nynth day of December in the 37th year of the reign of our 

most dreade soveraign Lord Kynge Henry th eight by the Grace of God Kynge of Inglonde, France 

and Ireland, defender of the faith and of the Church of Inglonde and also of Ireland on earth the 

supreme hedd. 

Jo Vaughan.. 

[the price was £216] 

(In other manuscripts described as Sir John Vaughan of Whitland). 

1548 During the time of Bishop Ferrar attempt to re-organise the Diocess of St David's he was 

opposed in this by Thomas Young the precentor and Rowland Meyrick (father of the 2nd Earl of 

Essex's household steward) Their allies were the Devereux and the Barlows, whom Ferrar had 

estranged, the Barlows by challenging their claims to the farm of the prebend of Brawdy and the 

lease of Monkton and accusing them of witholding tithes that ought to have come to the Bishop 

from Carew and the Devereux by seeking to recover Lamphey. The Bishop was by his accused by 

his chapter of numerous charges of abuse of authority, maintenance of superstition, covetousness 

etc. and remained in custody till his martyrdom in Mary's reign. Meyrick proceeded to the office of 

a commissioner and Bishop of Bangor. 

Dec 1551 (LateChantries) 

Lessee: William Warren - Land granted or belonging to free chapel of St Daniell, parish of St Mary, 

Pembroke 

1595 November 8. Carmarthen. 

Frannces Meyrick was one of the signatories of a letter addressed to Sir John Puckering, Lord 

Keeper, Lord Burghley, Lord Treasurer, The earl of Essex, Lord Buckhurst and the earl of 

Pembroke, requesting ships of war and fortifications to defend the harbour of Milford. 

Bronwydd MS 3, fos.96-7. 

1600 October 1. 

Francis Meyrick was one of the signatories of a letter to the Mayor and Aldermen of the Town and 

County of Haverfordwest billeting 200 soldiers stranded by bad weather in the Haven, on their way 

to Ireland, in the town and County of Havefordwest until the wind changes. 

1615. 

Johannes Meyrick gent, pro pauperbus was mentioned as one of the treasurers of the poor and 

maimed soldiers within the county of Pembroke [the funds appear to have been misdirected] £200 

to a house of correction which was never made, £40 per year towards the relief of maimed soldiers 

but only two paid in the county and they received £11 between them per annum, £12 yearly levy for 



365 



the relief of poor persons - only £6 distributed. Money raised to repair St Katherins Bridge and 
other bridges and the money converted to their own use.] 
Bronwydd MS 399. 

Tanner refers to a manuscript which was formally preserved in the Cottanian library at Westminster 
marked Otho B IV intitled "Processus inductionis Manerii sive Prioratus de Penbroke metrice" 
which disappeared after the fire of 1731. 
1652 October 7th. 
Letter: 

Erasmus Phillips, Sampson Lort and William Phillips, Pembroke Town to the Committee for 
regulation of Markets, the Inner Exchequer Chamber, Westminster. Having received their order of 
15th June 1652 concerning the regulating of markets, enclosed in a letter from Mr Blackgrave, the 
writers caused it to be published at the public sessions held for co. Pembrocke at the town hall of 
Pembrocke on 5 October. They made known such [fit] places within the county where markets may 
be directed, viz. , Mounton in the hundred of Castlemartyn on Tuesday, Fishguard in Kemes on 
Wednesday, Lawhadden in Dungleddy on Thursday, St Florence in Castemartyn on Thursday, and 
Narberth in the hundred of Narberth on Wednesday. The reason of their certificate herein is that 
there is no market in the county but in the corporate towns of Pembroke and Tenby and the county 
town of Haverfordwest. (Calendar of the Records of the borough of Haverfordwest 1539 - 1660) 
On June 15th 1810 Sir John Owen of Orielton purchased the estate of Monkton from Viscount 
Hereford for £45,545 

People associated in records with Monkton Parish and information on them: 
1648 Peregrine Phillips Vicar of Monkton during the Civil War. 
Acc/to J T Rees "History of Protestant Nonconformity in Wales" (1861). 

The Oxford-educated Phillips, the son of a vicar of Amroth, was appointed to the Llangwm living 
after briefly serving as his uncles curate at Kidwelly. Pluralism was very common, and with the 
backing of such gentlemen as Sir Hugh Owen, Sir Roger Lort and Sir John Meyrick, he was soon 
preferred first to Monkton, then to Cosheston and Pembroke St Mary's. When Cromwell placed a 
battery, in his garden with the aim of bombarding the castle Rev Phillips hid his flour in the bolster 
of his bed to save it from the hungry Roundheads who were searching for food. He was invited to 
preach before Oliver Cromwell and his troops during the siege of Pembroke (1648) probably on 
Sunday July 16 1648 and he so impressed the future Protector that he was invited aboard the men- 
of-war about to undertake the Irish campaign. During the Protectorate, Phillips became widely 
known as a committed advocate of the government's religious policy. A very accomplished orator, 
hailed by many as the best in the county, he preached in almost every church English and Welsh, 
and before the Justices of the Assizes at Cardigan, Haverfordwest and Carmarthen. He must have 
relinquished his Pembroke incumbency when the parishes of Llangwm, Freystrop and Rosemarket 
were united (July 1656). On one occasion, the intrepid rector had an experience which convinced 
many of his admirers that Providence had a special affection for him. When riding homeward late at 
night, both he and his horse plunged into a deep coal-pit at Freysrop and were firmly wedged in the 
narrow mouth a few feet from the surface. He was rescued by the proprietor Captain Longmans, 
who had been appraised of his perilous predicament by an un-named deaf woman and her alert 
grandson. Peregrine Phillips continued to be very active as an open-air preacher and public 
evangelist until he fell foul of the Act of Uniformity (1662) which banned all acts of worship not 
conducted in accordance with the Book of Common Prayer. Ejected from the Established Church, 
this amiable but unrepentant non-conformist withdrew to Dredgeman Hill Farm which he held from 
Sir Herbert Perrot, of Haroldston, and which he converted into an Independent house church (1665). 
Thereafter he became the accredited pastor of the Green Meeting, a non-conformist group of 50/60 
which assembled in a little room on St Thomas's Green and which was to develop into Albany 
Congregation (now United Reformed) Church Haverfordwest. Upon his death at 68 years of age in 
September 1692, this unforgettable former rector of Llangwm, Cosheston and vicar of Monkton and 



366 



St Mary's Pembroke was buried near the pulpit at Haroldston church. 
Meyrick's & Monkton. 

Rowland Meyrick 1505 -66 born at Bodorgan Anglesey - son of Meurig Lewis of Bodorgan who 
was in the king's personal service and whose father had fought at Bosworth for Henry Tudor later 
Henry VII. Rowland Meyrick became chancellor of St Davids and prebendary of Treflodan - served 
as one of Queen Elizabeth's commissoners authorised to carry out a visitation of the Welsh 
bishoprics and then consecrated Bishop of Bangor December 1559 to 1565. He married Katherine 
daughter of Owen Barrett of Gellyswick she died in 1598 and they had four sons and two daughters 
- eldest was Sir Gelly Meyrick, Knt who was a lifelong friend of the Earl of Essex - he shared the 
same fate and died on the scaffold in 1601. 

1555 Gelly Meyrick eldest son of Rowland leased land from the Bishop of St David's in Llanwda 
for a term of forty years these leases were renewed in 1626 for John Meyrick the term being 21 
years and the land was leased by the family till the end of the 1700's. 

1595 Francis Meyrick son of Rowland was a deputy lieutenant of the of the Earl of Pembroke 
involved (with George Owen) in preparations to resist a threatened invasion by Spain - Francis was 
knighted by Robert Devereux 2nd Earl of Essex whilst serving with him in Ireland, he later 
acquired lands which had belonged to Pembroke Priory and lived at Fleet. 

John Meyrick younger son of Rowland of was appointed clerk of the peace by the Earl. 

1596 Anne Meyrick leased a holding for three lives that originally had been the property of Pill 
Priory. 

Sir John Meyrick - third son of Sir Francis Meyrick was one of the military officers of the third Earl 
of Essex and fought in the thirty years war. He was wounded in 1632 at Maastricht. In 1640 
commanded a regiment in which his brother Sir Gelly Meyrick served as an ensign. Later he 
became an MP for Newcastle-under-Lyme. During the Civil War he was a military adviser to the 
Earl of Essex and president of the Earls council of war. He married one of the daughters of Morgan 
and Maud Powell. 

1641 Sir John Meyrick of Fleet was on of the officers appointed by Parliament for service against 
the rebels. 

1642 - Sir John Meyrick of Fleet was a supporter of the Parliamentary cause. 

In 1660 Francis Meyrick (also refered to as Captain Meyrick) was tenant of Boughwood [Bowett 

farm near Hundleton] the property of Leister, 6th Viscount Hereford. This he held on an annual 

tenancy but was trying to obtain a lease of either three lives or one and twenty years. There was also 

at the same time a land dispute in progress between William Holcombe of Brownslade (who acted 

as local agent) and Captain Meyrick quoting threats alleged to have been made by Mr Esix 

Meyrick. 

In 1661 Francis Meyrick had financial problems, he was unable to pay his rent but hoped to be able 

to do so in the near future as he was owed £20 by his nephew. 

The Hearth Tax of 1670 records that John Meyricke of Mouncton paid tax on 2 hearths. 

In 1680 there are records relating to Dorothy Meyrick as daughter/heir of John Meyrick of Bowett. 

By 1696 Meyrick references give the family home as Bush when in that year Essex Meyrick of 

Bush was one of the gentlemen presented for refusing oaths of allegiance to William III. 

Associated with the Church: 

Knethell Richard 1543 Moncton PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

Roche John 1543 Moncton PRO 223/423 Churchwarden 

de Gardino Philip vicar 1347 Oct 4 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Roland Philip vicar 1349 Mar 12 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Corland WiUiam vicar 1349 Jul 16 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Griffith Walter vicar 1385 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Popton David vicar 1385 jun 27 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

David Philip vicar 1495 Feb 26 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 



367 



Philip David vicar 1497 May 26 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Carold David vicar 1554 Sep 21 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Jones John vicar 1562 Mar 17 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Owen Francis vicar 1621 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Mountford John vicar 1665 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Jones Owen vicar 1690 Nov 22 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Jones Gilbert vicar 1722 Aug 16 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Courtney Peter vicar 1743 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Lewis David vicar 1743 Feb 1 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Seall George vicar 1770 Feb 2 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Powell Thomas vicar 1790 Sep 2 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Hughes John vicar 1795 Jul 6 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Philipps Charles vicar 1809 Sep 27 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Douglas Charles vicar 1854 Apr 25 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Bowen David vicar 1877 Jul 11 Monkton WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Mylet Philip 1395 Monkton vica WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Morgan John 1534 Monkton vicar WWHR Vol3 p 237 

Stokes Nicholas 1668 Monkton vicar WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Poole Henry 1695 Monkton vicar WWHR Vol3 p 238 

Newton Richard 1500 Sept 24 Will witnessed Monkton, St Nicholas WWHR voU p238 

Hughes Joan (widow) 1661 Apr 6 Monckton Glansevern MS 7709 

Dunn Catherine 1750 daughter of John Crickmarren Mkton WWHR 1915 

Heads of the Household recorded in the Hearth Tax Records for Monkton in 1670. 

Those with "p" after the entry were recorded as paupers, those with "h" plus a number paid tax on 

that number of hearths. 

Allen John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 

Bateman Evan 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 

Beavan Owen 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 

Bedford Margret 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Beede John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Beynon Francis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Bishop Henry 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h5 

Brotherton Elizabeth 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Browne Mathew 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Browne Bithell 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire Hearth p 

Brynne Jeffery 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Butler William 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 

Butler Richard 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 

Carrow Widdowe 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 

Chatchmaide George 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h3 

Coole David 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths p 

Coorsey Lewis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 

Corrall Widdowe 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 

Coulton George 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 

Cozens William 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 

David George 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 

David William 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

David Thomas 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Davies Henry 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire Hearth h2 

Demont Francis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 



368 



Dunne Stephen 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 
Eston Rice 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Fortune Margaret 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 
Gilhad John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Gough Francis (widow) 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Griffith Miles 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Gwither George 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Hall Lewis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Hancocke George 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h3 
Hellier Thomas 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Hinton Henry 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h4 
Hinton Harry 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Hinton Francis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Hitching John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 
Howell Jennett 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Howell John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Hughes Widdowe 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Hurler Austin 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Hurler Francis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Jackeston Earnest 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h2 
Jenkins James 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Jermin Griffith 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 
Jones Henry 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h2 
Lewis Griffith 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Mason Robert 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h4 
Meare Francis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h3 
Meare Francis 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h4 
Mends Robert 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Meyricke John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 
Phillip Henry 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Powell William 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Reymand Edward 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Robbin Thomas 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Robert Morris 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h2 
Roberts Hugh 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Russell Rowland 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Russell Widdowe 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Russen John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Smith Owen 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Stoakes Widdowe 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Stoakes Nicholas (Clerk) 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth h2 
Thomas Hugh 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h4 
Tucker Thomas 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Vaughan John 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Welsh Thomas 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Welsh Phillip 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths hi 
Williams Edward 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Williams Edward 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 
Wogan William 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearths h4 
Brown Richard 1660 Nov2 Mouncton Farm? Glansevern MS 14096 



369 



Swaine Jennett 1670 Mouncton Pembrokeshire hearth p 

Land Tax Register 1791 

Moncton Edmond Wm. (tenant) 

Moncton Harries Wm (tenant) 

Moncton Lewis John (tenant) 

Moncton Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Roberts John (tenant) 

Moncton Thomas Ehz (tenant) 

Moncton Tucker (gentlewoman)Mary (tenant) 

Moncton Barn House Allen Joshua (tenant) 

Moncton Barn House Campbell John (owner) 

Moncton Barn House Cockram Mary (tenant) 

Moncton Barn House Leach AbrmMoncton Barn House Meare Griffith, (tenant) 

Moncton Bentlass land Adams John (tenant) 

Moncton Bentlass land Beaford John (tenant) 

Moncton Bentlass land James Mary (tenant) 

Moncton Bentlass land Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Bidford land Campbell John (owner) 

Moncton Bidford land Harries Mary (tenant) 

Moncton Bidford land Turner Richd (tenant) 

Moncton Bidford land Vaughan Wm (tenant) 

Moncton Bowood Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Bowood Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Bridge Butler Peter (tenant) 

Moncton Bridge Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Bridgend Holcombe Rev Canon (owner) 

Moncton Brown Close Llewehellin Pierce (tenant) 

Moncton Brown Close Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Brownslade Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Butlers land John James (tenant) 

Moncton Butlers land Barlow Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Camblane Jones Owen (tenant) 

Moncton Camblane Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Closeay Lane Davies Stephen (tenant) 

Moncton Closeay Lane Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Cooks Land Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Cooks Land Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Corston Edwards Thos (tenant) 

Moncton Corston Leach Ab (owner) 

Moncton Crickmarren Dunn John (owner) 

Moncton Crickmarren Dunn Nick (tenant) 

Moncton Crickmarren Dunn Nick's (owner) 

Moncton Crickmarren Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Dools Land Husband Geo (tenant) 

Moncton Dools Land Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Fair Profits Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Fair Profits Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Flag Davies Catherine (tenant) 

Moncton Flag Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Furston Campbell John (owner) 



370 



Moncton Garnish Land Dunn John (owner) 
Moncton Garnish Land James Elinor (tenant) 
Moncton Garnish Land PhiUips Thos (owner) 
Moncton Great Hall Owen Lady Ann (tenant) 
Moncton Great Hall Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Great Tythes Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 
Moncton Great Tythes Thomas William (tenant) 
Moncton Griffith land Phillips Levi (Owner) 
Moncton Grove Meyrick John Francis (owner) 
Moncton Grove Powell William (tenant) 
Moncton Gulborough Campbell John (owner) 
Moncton Gulborough Purser Geo (tenant) 
Moncton Gwyther Land Bosher Dina (tenant) 
Moncton Gwyther Land Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Gwyther land James James (tenant) 
Moncton Hares Hole Meyrick John Francis (owner) 
Moncton Hares Hole Thomas William (tenant) 
Moncton Highgate Davies John (tenant) 
Moncton Highgate Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Hundleton Gwyther Wm (tenant) 
Moncton Hundleton Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 
Moncton Hundleton Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Hundleton Phillips Frank (tenant) 
Moncton Hundleton Phillips James (tenant) 
Moncton Hundleton Hill Eynon Thos (tenant) 
Moncton Hundleton Hill Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Kiln Park Davies Evan (tenant) 
Moncton Kiln Park Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Lower Castelton Meyrick John Francis (owner) 
Moncton Lower Castleton Price Margaret (tenant) 
Moncton Lower Fleet Meyrick John Francis (owner) 
Moncton Lower Grove Powell William (tenant) 
Moncton Little Furston Campbell John (owner) 
Moncton Little Furston Howells Joseph (tenant) 
Moncton Little Orielton Hitching Isaiak (tenant) 
Moncton Little Orielton Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Mellaston Llewhellin William (tenant) 
Moncton Mellaston Meyrick John Francis (owner) 
Moncton Monston Meares Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Monston Purser Geo (tenant) 
Moncton Orielton Owen Lady Ann (tenant) 
Moncton Orielton Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Orielton Mill Griffith Thomas (tenant) 
Moncton Orielton Mill Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Oxland Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 
Moncton Oxland Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Oxland Thomas William (tenant) 
Moncton Oxland Thomas (widow) Eliz (tenant) 
Moncton Paternoster Hall Ab (tenant) 
Moncton Paternoster Hay Mary (owner) 



371 



Moncton Pipers Bridge Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Pipers Bridge Thomas (widow)Ehz (tenant) 

Moncton Poyers Land Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Poyers Land Meyrick John Francis (owner) 

Moncton Poyers Land Millard (widow) Eliz (tenant) 

Moncton Poyers Land Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Priory Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Priory Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Quiots Mill Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Quoits Mill Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Roberts Land Meyrick John Francis (owner) 

Moncton Roberts Land Millard (widow) Eliz (tenant) 

Moncton Saices Close Hood John (tenant) 

Moncton Saices Close Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Scots Land Campbell John (owner) 

Moncton Scots Land Thomas Eliz (tenant) 

Moncton Seveston Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Seveston Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Small tythes Clark John (tenant) 

Moncton Small tythes Powell Rev (owner) 

Moncton Square Island Davies Geo. (tenant) 

Moncton Square Island Morce Lettice (tenant) 

Moncton Square Island Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Summerton Ball Capt (tenant) 

Moncton Summerton Campbell John (owner) 

Moncton Summerton Harries Ben (tenant) 

Moncton Thatchers Close Barlow Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Thatchers Close Lewis John (tenant) 

Moncton Upper Tenement Grove Meyrick John Francis (owner) 

Moncton Upper Tenement Grove Powell William (tenant) 

Moncton Upper Fleet Bedford John (tenant) 

Moncton Upper Fleet Meyrick John Francis (owner) 

Moncton Vallakes Edwards Thos (tenant) 

Moncton Vallakes Leach Ab (owner) 

Moncton W Davies land Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton W Davies land Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton W.Welch Land Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton W.Welch Land Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Warnoth Croft Llewhellin Pierce (tenant) 

Moncton Warnoth Croft Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Moncton Water Tenement Gwyther Widow (tenant) 

Moncton Water Tenement Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Water Tenement Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Water Tenement Thomas William (tenant) 

Moncton Water Tenement Phillips Frank (tenant) 

Moncton Water Tenement Phillips James (tenant) 

Moncton Windmill Hill Drinkwater Thos (tenant) 

Moncton Windmill Hill Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

Moncton Windmill Hill Meyrick John Francis (owner) 

Moncton Windmill Hill Millard (widow) Eliz (tenant) 



372 



Moncton Yerbeston Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 
Moncton Yerbeston Scale Geo (tenant) 

Bibleography 

Medieval Religious House, England and Wales 2nd Edition 1971 D Knowles and R N 

Hadock 

The ancient Priory church of St Nicholas and St John. Monkton, A brief History. 

Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066-1272 James Conway Davies Vol 1 

Dugdales Monasticum 

Pembrokeshire Antiquities 

The Monastic Order in South Wales 1066 - 1348 F G Cowley 

The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 

South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris 

The Pembrokeshire Guide - Brian John 

Monks and Monasteries - Samual Fox - 1845 

South Wales by H L V Fletcher 

South Wales Wade 1913 

Place Names in Pembrokeshire B.G Charles 

Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments 1923 

The State of Education in Wales 1847 

Topographical Dictionary of Wales S Lewis 1834 

Deanery of Castlemartin Church Magazines 1883 

Calender of the Records of the borough of Haverfordwest 1539 - 1660 B G Charles 

The Monastic Order in South Wales 1066 - 1348 F G Cowley 

The Episcopal Register of St David's 1397 - 1518 

Churches and Chapels of Pembrokeshire 

Census of Religious buildings 1851 

The Description of Pembrokeshire by George Owen 1603 

Historical Tour of Pembrokeshire Fenton 1810 

The History of Little England beyond Wales E Laws 

Calendar of Public Records relating to Pembrokeshire H Owen 1918 

Brut Y Tywysogyon 

Guide to the Collection Illustrating The PreHistory of Wales. Professor W F Grimes 1939. 



Monington 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

Monington, St. Nicholas. 

This benefice was originally a curacy belonging to the vicarage of Llantood, which vicarage was 

appropriated to the abbey of St. Dogmaels. — Owen's Pem. The living is now a vicarage, and 

appears to have been united with St. Dogmaels and Llantood as far back as 1624. See under 

Llantood and also under St. Dogmaels. 

There appears to be no mention of this benefice in the Valor Eccl. 



Morfil (036307) 

Now little Church and a farm but once, before the Normans, the head village of the cantref of 



373 



Kemes. 

The rectory of Morvil was appendant to the manor of Maenclochog; the patrons in 1594 being 

Longville and James Lewis. — Owen's Pem. 

In 1291 this church, described as Ecclesia de Morvin, was assessed at £4 6s. 8d. for tenths to the 

king. — Taxatio. 

Morbylle. — Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione domini de Ferrers unde Johannes NicoU est rector 

valet com-munibus annis 40s. Inde decima 4s. - Valor Eccl 

Under the heading 'Livings Discharged': — Morvill R. (St. John Baptist). Dom. de Ferrers olim Patr.; 

Sir John Philips, Bart., 1715, 1730, 1745; Lord Milford, 1781. Clear yearly value, £8 10s Od. King's 

Books, £2. — Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 18 Nov., 1903, a faculty was obtained for the removal of a cottage. 

In a list of pilgrimage chapels, most of which, it is stated, were in ruins, occurs the name of 'Capell 

Burnagh in Morvill.' — Owens Pem. Vol. I. 

January 1397-8. 

Morvil 

licence on 4 January at Coventry in the year above said, nonresidence. 

The bishop granted to Thomas Brenles, rector of parish church of Moruile, of the diocese of St. 

Davids, in the service of Thomas Roche, patron of the church, licence of "non-residence" for one 

year, and of letting his said church at farm to fit persons for the same time. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features. 



Mounton dedication unknown (SN 094119) 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

The neglected single chamber of the 13c or 14c has a west porch. It was remodelled in the 18c, one 

chancel beam being dated 1743. 



Moylgrove (Trewyddel) (117447) 

Remains of an iron age camp and a Bronze age burial mound. 

Set deep in the valley which runs out to the coast at Ceibwr, the village is full of character. The 

architecture is a mixture of ancient and modern. So many of the cottages are holiday homes that the 

village almost dies in the winter. Ceibwr is a pretty bay, but there is no sandy beach and very little 

parking. 

Matilda, daughter of a Welsh Chieftain owned 230 acres of land, here she married Robert Fitz 

Martin of Nevern, and the village is said to be named after her. 

Nearby Ceibwr Bay ships used to discharge cargoes of Lime and culm and contraband. 

Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

This village of a few cottages and two chapels lies deep in a valley. Its name first appears as "grava 

Matildis", the grove of Matilda, who was the wife of Robert Fitzmartin, the Norman invader of 

Cemais. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales ~ Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons 

Moylgrove vicarage was in 1594 held with Ba5rvil, and was then in the patronage of the Crown, 

having formed part of the possessions of the dissolved abbey of St. Dogmaels. — Owen's Pem, 



374 



In 1291 this church, described as Ecclesia de Guava Matilda, was assessed at £4 for tenths to the 

King. — Taxatio. 

Moilegrove. — Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione dicti abbatis [de St. Dogmaele unde Thomas Lloid est 

vicarius valet communibus annis dare 40s. Inde decima 4s. — For extract from Bacon's Liber 

Regis, see under Ba3rvil. 

On 7 April, 1899, a faculty was obtained for the removal of the buildings on Mountbach on glebe 

lands belonging to this living, situate in the parish of Mount, Cards. 



Mynachlogddu (145305) 

A little hamlet in the heart of the Preseli Hills, surrounded by bleak moorlands, forestry plantations 

and stony barren hills. Above the hamlet are the rocky crags of Cam Meini (the source of the 

Stonehenge bluestones), and a little way to the west is the simple memorial to Waldo Williams, one 

of Pembrokeshire's best known Welsh poets. 

Nearby Gors Fawr Stone circle diameter of approx 70 ft consisting of 16 stones and 2 pointer 

stones. 

A pastoral community that once belonged to St Dogmaels. 

Acc/to The Monasticism Order in South Wales 1066 -1348 F G Cowley. 

appropriated Churches belonging to St Dogmael's 

Mynachlog-ddu £2 13 4d 

Acc/to The Pembrokeshire Coast National Park by Dillwyn Miles. 

The name means "the Black Monastery", so called because its manor was granted by Robert 

Fitzmartin, lord of Cemais, to the Abbey of St Dogmael's and the inhabitants of a part of St 

Dogmael's had a right of summer grazing for their cattle here. There is no evidence that there was a 

monastic settlement in the vicinity if this bleak moorland hamlet. 

Thomas Rees otherwise Twm Carnabwth, leader of the first Rebbeca Riot lies buried at Bethel 

Chapel graveyard. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

St Dogmael's SN 132283 

This disused church has a main body probably of the 13c with a 15c south aisle with a three bay 

arcade on octagonal piers. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This benefice originally a curacy belonging to the abbey of St. Dogmaels, and on the dissolution of 

that house came into the hands of the King, by whom it was leased on 12 May, 1537, to Morgan 

Johnes of Llaugadock, Carms. — State Papers. 

In 1594 the advowson was bought by .... Eliot. — Owen's Pem. 

Described as Capella de Nigra Grangea, this church was in 1291 assessed at £2 13s. 4d. for tenths to 

the King. — Taxatio. 

There is no separate valuation of this benefice in the Valor EccL, the only reference to it being the 

following entry in the list of property held by the abbey of St. Dogmaels: — Manoghloke Duy per 

annum eum proficuis libete capelle ibidem viijU xvS vid. 

Under the heading 'Not in Charge':- Monochlogddu Cur. (St. Dogmael). Abb. St. Dogmael Propr.; 

Lord Milford. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 3 Dec. 1888, a faculty was obtained for the removal of 2 cottages belonging to this living. 

George Owen in his list of pilgrimage chapels, most of which were in ruins, mentions the names of 

two, called respectively Capell Cawey and Capell St. Silin, in this parish. — Owen's Pem., 



375 



Narberth (110147) 

Yn Arberth. 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

Narberth. c. 1100, Mabinogion, Arberth. 1248 - 49, Nerberd. Then is attracted from yn, in yn 

Arberth or from atten, at, atten Arberth. From W. perthi, slope clothed in bushes. 

Originally a defended castle town, this is now a thriving service centre for a large area of eastern 

Pembrokeshire. The castle dating from 1246 is in ruins and is not open to the public. There are 

some fine buildings in the town including the Town Hall and Magistrates Court. The church tower 

dates from the 1200s, but the rest was rebuilt in 1879. There are a number of interesting craft 

workshops in the town. 

The town could be of either Welsh or English foundation. 

Narberth Castle at south end of town. 

Tony Roberts 1989. 

Castle here was burnt by the Welsh in 1116, but the surviving remains today are probably from a 

successor castle built by the Normans some time before 1250. The present remains were probably 

preceded by what is now called Sentence Castle, a few miles south near Templeton. There was also 

an attack on the castle in 1257. Narberth Castle was a rough rectangular enclosure with four corner 

towers. The entire north side and the gatehouse have vanished. A great hall lay between the two 

southern towers and was at right-angles to a great chamber over a fine vaulted store-room, which 

still remains. 

Readers of the Mabinogion; the famous collection of Welsh folk tales, will recall that Pwyll, prince 

of Dyfed, held his splendid court at Arberth, the Welsh name for Narberth, and from there he and 

his court went hunting in the valley of Cych, where many adventures took place. 

The castle had very little later history. In 1516 it was given by Henry VII to Sir Rhys ap Thomas, 

but when his grandson was executed in 1531, it reverted to the Crown and was allowed to decay. 

The castle is on private ground but can be viewed from the road. 

Introducing West Wales. - Maxwell Frazer 1956. 

Henry IV granted Narberth Castle for life to Sir Thomas Carew who lived there and maintained 10 

men at arms there plus 20 bowmen. The wages 12d per day for each man-at-arms and 6d per day 

per bowman. 

Introducing West Wales. - Maxwell Frazer 1956. 

Narberth forest was south of Narberth. Once hunting ground of the Knights of St John of Slebech. 

In the reign of James I it was still stocked with red deer and provided large quantities of oak for the 

Navy. 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire. - Mrs Mary Mirehouse. 

Perrot, Sir Stephen, 1183 Narberth married Eleanor ap Merchion of Jestynton and thus obtained 

estates in the Castlemartin Hundred South Pembrokeshire. 

In an extent of the bishop of St Davids manor of Narberth made in 1337, four grist mills and one 

fulling mill appear. The pandy does not appear in the Black book in 1326. (cal Public Records 

relating to Pembrokeshire II 80). 

The town of Narberth is built on rising ground just to the north of a small tributary of the Eastern 

Cleddau. 

There is no direct evidence on the origins of settlement. Following the conquest of Pembrokeshire 

by the Normans under Arnulf de Montgomery, Narberth is said to have been granted to Stephen 

Perrott. It is unlikely, however, that he constructed any fortifications here, and the castle near 

Arberth was probably Sentence Castle at Templeton. Although midway between Narberth and 

Templeton stands the remains of another stronghold on Camp Hill which has been attributed to 

Perrott. It may well be that there was no castle at Narberth at that period but only at Camp Hill or 

Sentence Castle. 

Certainly the visible masonry remains of Narberth Castle are no earlier than the late 13th or early 

376 



14th century. 

Very little is known of Narberth during the medieval period beyond references to the castle. The 

borough seems to have come into being along with the castle, and by 1282 it had its own mill, and 

there was a yearly fair on the feast of St Andrews. 

The church, dedicated to the same saint, also dates from the 13th Century - it appears in the Taxatio 

of 1291 and it gave its name to Church Street, one of the principal areas of the early town. 

In 1532 there were only 30 burgages here and John Leland, four years later, noted it only as a poore 

village. 

The principal development, in fact, was post-medieval, associated with the granting of a Thursday 

market in 1652, which was fostered by a certain Richard Castle. The market expanded rapidly, 

mainly at the expense of that at Tenby, and as a result the Tenby burgesses applied to the king in 

1671 for its suppression. This was granted in 1676, but by 1688 it had been re-established. The 

town continued to grow steadily with the development of some local industry, principally the 

manufacture of hats and limestone quarrying. 

This developing 17th-century town centred on the Market Square which lies immediately north of 

the castle gates. The population at this time has been estimated at about seven hundred, but in view 

of the small number of burgages recorded a century earlier before the granting of the market it 

seems unlikely that there was much settlement along the High Street and St James Street during the 

medieval period. Indeed, the early town may not have been little more than a cluster of dwellings 

along Church Street, Castle Street, and Picton Place, with what was later to be the Market Square 

representing the northern limits of development. 

Acc/to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council. 

Plas Farmhouse - limestone building probably 16c, close to St Andrews Church - much altered in 

detail has one corbelled chimney on the south wall, the remains of another, together with a filled in 

stone muUion window on the east wall and was evidently in its day a house of importance. 

Acc/to Protestant Dissenters in Wales 1639 - 1689 - by Geraint H Jenkins. 

Thomas Warren of Narberth publicly informed his parishioners that the Prayer Book was - a 

packet of lies and the Invention of Man. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales - by Mike Salter 1994. 

The church was heavily restored in 1879. Only the north transeptal tower, the north wall of the wide 

nave, and the large north chapel are likely to be medieval. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The Rectory of Narberth was evidently appendant to the lordship of Narberth, as all the patrons 

mentioned were lords of Narberth. In the extent of the possessions of William Marshall, Earl of 

Pembroke, made in 1249, the church of Narberth in Pembrokeshire was returned at 30 marks. - Pat. 

Rolls. Edw. III. 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £16 for tenths to the King, the sum payable being £1 12s. - 

Taxatio. 

Nerberch Rectoria cum Capella annexata vocata Robertston .Ecclesia cum capella ibidem ex 

presentacione domini Regis racione dominii sui de Nerberth predicti unde Willielmus Danger est 

rector habens ibidem rectoriam sive mansionem cum gleba. Et valet dicta rectoria cum omnibus 

emolimentis per annum xxvja. Inde sol arch diacono quolibet anne pro sinodalibus et 

procuracionibus vs ixd. Et quolibet tereio anno pro visitaeione ordinaria iijs iiijd. Et remanet clare 

£25 10s. lid. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Narberth R. (St. Andrew) with the chapel of 

Robeston Walthan. Archidiac. quolibet anno, 5s. 8d. visit. Ordinaria quolibet tertio anno 3s. 4d. 

Kex, latluU Dominii sui de Nafberth, 1535; The Prince of Wales. Kings Books, £25 10s. lOd. £200. 

Yearly tenths, £2 lis. Id. - Bacons Liber Regis. 

On 13 June, 1879, a faculty was obtained for the restoration of the Parish Church of Narberth. 

The chapel of Mounton, which is situated on the confines of Narberth Parish, is in a parish of its 



377 



own, but nothing is known as to its early history. In 1721 it was in ruins, and according to Lewis 

Topographical Dictionary, published in 1840, it was then consolidated with Narberth, to which 

rectory it vas considered to be a chapel of ease. The tithes of Mounton Parish, amounting to £21 Os. 

4d. are owned by Mr. Wilfred Lewis of Henllan. The chapel was rebuilt by the Right Rev. Richard 

Lewis, late Bishop of Llandaff. 

Browne Richard Churchwarden 1543 Narberth PR0223/423. 

Wellshe leuan Churchwarden 1543 Narberth PRO 223/423. 



Nash St Mary [Jottings originally made for Mrs Gibby at Nash who always 
provided a very welcome cup of tea after I had taken the Service there.] 

The original form of the place-name Nash was Ash, which appears in early records as Esse. 
Archeologia Cambrensis 5786 Vol V 5th Series, August 4th 1871. 

This Church seems to have been wholly rebuilt, except that some portions of the original walls are 
partially slated. It is a plain, oblong building, with square headed windows and a modern bell cot at 
the west end. In the Churchyard is a fine sepulchral effigy of a knight, neglected and overgrown 
with moss, with a helmet of 15c and his hand on his sword. There is also an old font with a square 
bowl. 

The organ is situated on a gallery at the west end and access is gained via stairs from the porch. The 
seating is rather unusual in that it consists of box pews, in two of which half of the occupants would 
be sitting with their backs to the altar. There is a two decker pulpit. 

The original Church dates back to at least 1291, and had some fine carving and effigies, one of a 
lady, and one of a Knight in mail armour but by the time of Fentons visit in 1810 parts of the church 
had deteriorated badly and had been pulled down. The effigy of the knight was removed to Upton 
Chapel after spending years lying in the churchyard overgrown with moss. 
1291 Ecclesia de Esse [Nash] was assessed for tenths to the King, The sum payable being 10s. 
1307 Sept 20 Edward II File 4(1) (Cal p21a). 
(One of the Jurors John De Esse). 
Lands etc., Joan de Valencia, Countess of Pembroke. 
Rent of Costeyniston 8s. 
Opeton 4s. 
Esse Id. 

1324 August 20 Pembroke. 
C Edward II File 85. 

Extent made before John de Hamptona, Kings escheater, at Pembroke 20 August 1324 Jurors: 
Walter Maeleufaut, Walter de Castro, John Keiez (Kneghey) John Melin, Walter Harald; Stephen 
Perot, Walter Eliot; Wioti de Laureny, John Cradok (John de Luny), William de Crippynes, Thomas 
Martin, and John Scorlags. 
[as per C Edward II file 84 plus following] 

Aymer had in the county of Pembroch £25 1/2 knights fees and one tenth knights fee, whereof : 
* Esse half knights fee held by Walter Maleufaunt worth yearly 10m. (He was succeeded by his son 
WiUiam). 

Total Value £175 16s 41/2d besides dower (preter dotem) 
1348 September 24 Pembroke. 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheater in Hereford and the adjacent March of 
Wales, 24 September. 

Edward III Extent of all fees and advowsons of churches in the county of Pembroke, made at 
Pembroke on Thursday in the feast of St Michael de Monte Tumba, 22 Edward III. 
Esse half fee held by William Maleufaunt, worth yearly 10m. 

378 



1376 20 November. 

I. P. M., Edward III, 248, f. 105 

Writ of certiorari de feodis, d. 20 November, 49 Edward III. Edward de Brigg. Extent. 49 Edward 

III. 

half a knights fee in Esse, which W. formerly held worth etc. 50s; 

1513, Nash manor owned by the Bowen family of Upton descended from Sir James ap Owen of 
Pentre Jevan[ Evan] in Nevern Parish. 

1513. 

Henry king of England etc., to Edward etc., bishop of St Davids greeting. Whereas you and the rest 
of the prelates and clergy of the province of Canterbury assembled in the last convocation or holy 
synod of such prelates and clergy in the church of the divine Paul, London, begun and celebrated on 
6 February in the year 1511-12 according to the course and computation of the English Church and 
continued day by day unto and on 17 December then next following granted unto us for the defence 
and protection of the Anglican Church and this our famous realm of England as well as to allay and 
extirpate heresies and schisms in the church universal which in these days flourish more than 
usually, under the manners, forms, conditions, and exceptions written below, not otherwise not in 
any other manner, four tenths of all ecclesiastical benefices and possessions whatsoever, also of all 
benefices and possessions of alien priories whatsoever, being in the hands of whatsoever 
ecclesiastics or secular men of the said province, the specific exceptions within written only 
excepted, to be levied, collected and paid in the manner, form and terms following, namely one and 
the first tenth on the feast of St Martin in the winter next to come which will be in the year 1513, 
the second truly on the feast of St Peter ad Vincula then next to come which will be in the year 

1514, and the third on the feast of the Holy apostles Phillip and James which will be in the year 

1515, the fourth and last tenth truly on the feast of the said Apostles which will be in the year 1516 
saving from the grant, levy, and payment of the said tenth stc, as it more fully appears in the said 
writ of the king hanging on the file of the year 1513. 

The goods, church possessions and benefices, in the diocese of St Davids which have been 

diminished, impoverished, and other destroyed by wars, fires, ruins, inundations of rivers and other 

misfortunes and chances deservedly to be excused from payment of the same four tenths according 

to the force etc., of the grant of the same by the authority of the said convocation follow and are 

these as appears on the other part of the folio here following etc. 

In the archdeaconry of St Davids are excepted the churches here underwritten: - 

In the deanery of Pembroke the underwritten churches are excepted: 

Nash. 

1518 Walter Wickes Nash Rector. 

1518 Apr 8 Philip Eynon Nash Rector. 

Acc/to the Episcopal register of St Davids there was a presentation to the parish Church of Nash 

otherwise Esse by Margaret ap Oweyn, widow, relict of Thomas ap Oweyn, patroness by reason of 

the nonage of her son Rhys ap Oweyn, the heir, her ward by grant of the King ( Henry VII). On 8th 

April 1518 in the aforesaid place he admitted one Sir Philip Eynion Chaplain of his diocese to the 

parish Church of Nash otherwise Esse vacant by the death in the course of nature of Sir Walter 

Wicks last and immediate rector. 

1536 - 39 Nash Rectory taken by the Crown [Henry VIII] from Priory of Pembroke 

1542 Thomas Yonge Nash Rector 

1543 William Foland Nasshe (Nash) Churchwarden Pro 223/423 
1543 Resson Nasshe (Nash) Churchwarden 

1554 Oct 24 Phillipp Pyrry Nash Rector 

1570 Nash Church patron Rice ap Owen of Upton who was Sheriff of Pembrokeshire in the reign 

of Elizabeth I 

1576 David Philipps Nash Rector 



379 



1594 Nash Church patron Harry Bowen of Upton 
1600 approx tenant of Nash manor was Henry Bowen 



1626 Aug 28 


William Wolfe 




Nash Rector 


1637 Jul 3 


Michael Barwicke 


Nash Rector 


1669 Jul 5 


Morgan Davies 




Nash Rector 


1670 Hearth Tax. 






Browne 


George 




hearth h2 


Davids 


William 




hearth h3 


Gibbon 


Elizabeth 




hearth h2 


Philip 


Thomas 




hearth h2 


Powell 


Henry 




hearth h2 


Young 


Phillip 




hearth hi 


1695 Jun 24 


Howell Jones 


Nash Rector 



1700 Charles Owen son of Sir Hugh Owen and Anne Married Dorothy Corbett they had a son 
Wyrriot Dorothy Corbett was the daughter of Erasmus Corbett 

1701 Feb 7 David Howells Nash Rector 
1708 Sep 24 Andrew Evans Nash Rector 
1715 John Roch was born at Nash Farm 

1729,40 53 Wyrriot Owen lived at Nash married Anne Barlow. He was Pembroke Mayor 
1729, 40 53 Anne Barlow was the daughter of John Barlow of Lawrenny 

1742 Existing records of Baptisms and Burials start 

1744 Existing records of Marriages start 

1764 George Holcombe Nash Rector 

1762 Erasmus Owen son of Charles Owen of Nash, lived at Southwood Pems, he was Pembroke 

Mayor and was also Captain of the Militia. 

1764 Oct 11 Joseph Hughes Nash Rector 

1774 May 27 John Jordan Nash Rector 

1790 Jan 25 John Rees Nash Rector 

1796 Oct 5 Thomas Woods Nash Rector 

1801 Sep 8 Evan Thomas Nash Rector 

1810 Fenton. 

On the way from Pembroke to Tenby I visited the Church of Nash, to which Upton was a chapel, 

where I have been informed there was an effigy of a Crusader. A great rarity here. 

The Church of Nash, though certainly ancient as containing the remains of one of the earliest 

followers of the crusades, and founded, no doubt, by the first baronial possessor of Upton Castle, 

probably the Crusader himself, neither has, nor appears to have had, any steeple, or other ornament 

whatever, being the meanest religious structure I have seen in this Hundred. We found the knight of 

the cross, disgracefully lying without the north church wall under the dripping of the eves, amidst 

the rubbish of an aisle that, being grown ruinous was taken down a few years ago by the patron of 

the living, and then Rector. The parts of the figure were of good sculpture and the minute wire 

armour particularly well executed. It was of purplish stone and of large size; the face was entirely 

broken off. 

On examining the old man who had been employed to repair the Church and stop up the doorway 

leading to the Chapel, I was told that the Palestine warrior originally lay on a bench at the North end 

of the dilapidated aisle. 

To the discovery of his name and rank, there was nothing to help us; but the tradition was that he 

died abroad and that his body was landed at Cosheston Pill, a little below the Church and that he 

was an Admiral and a giant; the effigy giving some countenance to the latter part of the story, being 

represented much above the ordinary stature. 



380 



1827 Sep 18 James Robertson Holcombe Nash Rector 

1831 Dec 6 William Paynter Evans Nash Rector 

1834 - Topograpical Dictionary of Wales - S Lewis. 

NASH, a parish partly in the hundred of CASTLE-MARTIN, and partly in that of NARBERTH 
county of PEMBROKE, SOUTH WALES, 3 miles (N. E.) from Pembroke, containing 133 
inhabitants. 

This parish, which is situated in the southern part of the county, and near a small inlet from Milford 
Haven comprises but a moderate portion of land, which is enclosed and in a good state of 
cultivation. The surrounding scenery, though not distinguished by any striking peculiarity of feature, 
is generally pleasing; and the adjacent country affords some interesting objects, and some views 
which are not destitute of beauty. The great turnpike road leading from Narberth to Pembroke 
passes through the southern part of the parish. The living is a rectory, with Upton annexed, in the 
archdeaconry and diocese of St. Davids, rated in the king books at £6. 12. 8d., and in the patronage 
of the Rev. William Evans. The church is a very ancient structure remarkable for the rude simplicity 
of its architecture, and is said to have been erected by one of the earliest Norman proprietors of 
Upton castle. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor is £20. 2s. 
1842 Acc/to a letter PCRO HPR/15/17. 

This Church was repaired in the year 1842 by which means 59 additional sittings were obtained 
and in consequence of a Grant from the Incorporated Society for promoting the enlargement of 
buildings and the repair of Churches and chapels 63 sittings are hereby declared to be free and un- 
appropriated for ever. The provision of Church-room previous to the alteration being to the extent of 
28 appropriated sittings. 
A plan showing the number and situation of the free seats is fixed up in the Vestry Room 

W P Evans Minister. 

Robert White Churchwarden. 
(Plans of the seating in the Church show that they were of the box type in the main as they are today 
- extra seating was provided on the balcony and up by the pulpit in-between it and the altar.) 
While this work was being carried out the register shows that services were held at Upton. 
1851 - Census of Religious Buildings PEMBROKE (DISTRICT). 
13 Nash Parish, with Upton Hamlet. 
Area of Nash: 577 acres. 
Population. 69 males, 63 females: total 132. 
Area of Upton: 435acres. 
Population. 10 males, 13 females: total 26. 
NASH PARISH CHURCH. 
Endowed: tithe £80, glebe £60. 
Space: free 63; other 70. 

Present: morning 70 + 8 scholars. Average: morning 80. 
W P. Evans. Rector. 

Lewis: rectory with Upton annexed, rated at £6. 12. 8d net income, £130 with glebe-house: patron. 
Rev. William Evans: tithes commuted for £80, glebe of 21 acres valued at, £55 per annum. 
1 service in English. 
Incumbent legally not resident. 
ICBS: grant of £70 in 1841. 

1882 Jan5 David Edwards Nash Rector 

1883 May 16 David Davies Nash Rector 
1853 Jul 21 Hugh Percy Thomas Nash Rector 
RCAM. 

The Parish Church (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 40 N.W.). Ded: St. Mary. 
Diocese and archdeaconry of St. Davids; rural deanery of Castle Martin. 



381 



This is a modern church possessing nothing of archaeological interest. The 13-century recumbent 

effigy of a knight, which formerly lay in the churchyard, neglected and overgrown with moss 

(Glynne, Notes, Arch. Camb., 1888, v 125, ill.), has been removed to Upton Chapel (No. 1134, ). - 

Visited, 11th May 1922. 

Church Hill. 

A field a little over half a mile south-east of the parish church. It formerly belonged to the rectory of 

Yerbeston, hence its name (Tithe Schedule, No. 102). 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

Rectory of Nash or Esse, as it was called, was appendant to the manor of the same name, which was 

owned in 1518 by the Bowen family of Upton, Pems., descended from Sir James ap Owen of Pentre 

levan, in Nevern parish. The patron in 1570 was Rice ap Owen of Upton. - Inq. P. of Rice ap Owen, 

13 Eliz. In 1594 the patron was Harry Bowen. 

Under the name, Ecclesia de Esse, this church was assessed in 1291 at £5 for tenths to the King, the 

sun payable being 10s - Taxatio. 

Nashe et Ucton Rectoria. -Ecclesia tbidem ex coUacione domirli de Ucton unde Philippus Eynon 

clericus est rector habens ibidem mansionem et valent fructus hujusmodi per annum vij. Unde sol in 

ol-dinaria visitacione quolibet tercio anno ijd ob. Et ill visitacione arch diaconi pro sinodalibus et 

procuracioni-bus quolibet anno iijs isd. Et pro pensione prioris Pembr per annum iijs iiijd Et 

remanet clare £6 12s. 8d. Inde decima 13s. 3d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Nash R. with Upton Ch. Ordinario quolibet tertio anno 

2d. Archidiac quolibet anno 3s. 9d. Pens. Pri. Pembr., 3s. 4d. John Bowen, Esq., 1708; Morris 

Bowen, Esq., 1738; Thomas Skyrme and others, 1764, 1774. Clear yearly value, £30. Kings Books, 

£6 12s. 8d. - Bacons Liber Regis. 

The Chapelry of Upton was subordinate to Nash, and from the earliest recorded institution the 

incumbent of Nash has invariably held Upton. 

Acc/to the Land Tax Records 1791. 

Lewis 

Thomas 

Roch 



Nash Bank 
Nash Bank 
Nash Blackberry 
12.0pt" Nash Bush Park 
Nash Cart House Croft 
Nash Cart House Croft 
Nash Church Hills 
Nash Church Hills 
Nash Colliers Croft 
Nash Colliers Croft 
Nash Common Lays 
Nash Common Lays 
Nash Crafty Corner 
Nash Crafty Corner 
Nash East Ashwell 
Nash East Croft 
Nash East Croft 
Nash Glebe & Tythe 
Nash Green Hill 
Nash Green Hill 
Nash Little Croft 
Nash Little Croft 



Rev Owen (owner) 

George (tenant) 

Nicholas (owner) 
Holcombe Rev. William (owner) 
Bowen Rev. (owner) 

Thomas George (tenant) 

Holcombe Rev. William (tenant) 
King Rev. (owner) 

Gwyther Thos (tenant) 

Hicks Rev. Philomon (owner) 

Leach Abraham (owner) 

Roch John (tenant) 

Leach Abraham (owner) 

Roch John (tenant) 

Holcombe Rev. William (owner) 
Holcombe Rev. William (tenant) 
Lewis Rev. (owner) 

Rees Rev. John (owner) 

Holcombe Rev. William (owner) 
Jarmain Thomas (tenant) 

Hicks Rev. James (owner) 

Thomas George (tenant) 



382 



Nash Lodge 
Nash Lodge 
Nash Lower Nash 
Nash Lower Nash 
Nash Meadows 
Nash Meadows 
Nash Middle Farm 
Nash Middle Farm 
Nash North Park 
Nash North Park 
Nash Old Park 
Nash Old Park 
Nash Petty Lands 
Nash Rock 
Nash Rock 
Nash South Pit 
Nash South Pit 
Nash Stoops Lake 
Nash Stoops Lake 
Nash Strawberry Hill 
Nash Tanzoy 
Nash Two Hills 
Nash Two Mountains 
Nash Upper Nash 
Nash West Ashwell 
Nash West Croft 
Nash West Croft 
Nash West Hill 
Nash West Hill 
Nash Winters Hall 
Nash Winters Hall 



Gwyther 
Hicks 
Leach 
Roch 
Davies 
Mears 
Holcombe 
Lloyd 
John 
Roch 
George 
Walters 
Holcombe 
Roberts 
Williams 
Holcombe 
Lewis 
Hicks 
John 
Hancock 
Holcombe 
Holcombe 
Holcombe 
Holcombe 
Hancock 
Davies 
Holcombe 
Barger 
Holcombe 
Evans 
Gwyther 



Henry (tenant) 

Hannah (owner) 

Abraham (owner) 

John (tenant) 

Mary (tenant) 

Hugh (owner) 

Rev. William (owner) 

John (tenant) 
Ansolm (tenant) 

Nicholas (owner) 

Thomas (tenant) 

Rev. (owner) 

Rev. William (owner) 

Rev. Nicholas (owner) 

William (tenant) 

Rev William (owner) 

Henry (tenant) 

Hannah (owner) 
David (tenant) 

Rev. Thomas (owner) 

Rev. William (owner) 
Rev. William (owner) 

Rev. William (owner) 
Rev. William (owner) 

Rev. Thomas (owner) 
Rev. (owner) 

Rev. William (tenant) 

Philip (tenant) 
Rev. William (owner) 
Rev. William (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 



Nevern 



(083401) (I spent many happy hours here in the caravan). 



Brynach, an early Christian married the local chiefs daughter and founded a holy place by the 
stream. There he buried his brother in law Maelgwyn. The memorial stone is written in Latin and 
Ogham, the family therefore must have had Irish connections. Also a burial memorial to a retired 
Roman Soldier lies near, plus a fragment of another. Four more early Christian monuments lie either 
in the church or churchyard. 

The Church has a squat Norman Tower 12c but was restored in 1864 and 1952. Shiela na gig 
fertility figurine in the wall. 

The bleeding yews in churchyard will bleed till Wales once again has a Welsh prince of Wales. 
One of the prettiest hamlets in Pembrokeshire. There is an interesting motte and bailey castle on the 
river spur above the hamlet but the focus of interest lies in the beautiful grouping of church, 
vicarage, old school, bridge inn (the Trewern Arms) and cottages around the river; and fields, 
paddocks and wooded slopes are essential parts of the settlement. The church, with its squat 
Norman tower, is full of interest. In the churchyard the massive St. Brynachs Cross (dating from the 
10th century AD) is much photographed, while visitors also flock to see the famous bleeding yew 
trees which shade the path to the church door. Outside the churchyard gate there is a mounting- 



383 



block for horsemen, and halfway up the hill to the west there is an ancient pilgrims cross engraved 

in the solid rock on pilgrims route to St Davids and a set of steps cut into the rock each have a small 

cross cut in them. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

The long nave and chancel may be of the 15c as no features are earlier than that. There are 

transeptal chapels on each side, that on the south being rib-vaulted in two bays. The pier and two 

arches are Victorian insertions below a wider, flatter original single arch. Two chapel windows have 

an Ogham stone and another tomb-stone as sills. The west tower is 16c. Some restoration was 

carried out in 1863. South of the church is a very fine Celtic Cross of clOOO. 

Castell Nanhyfer Nevern Castle (083402) 

Early iron Age fort. 

Ditch and bank defences c350BC used by the Irish rulers of the area. Clethyr, father in law of St 

Brynach was one. 

1080 in Welsh hands. 

1100 original seat of the Marcher Lordship of Kemes. Motte and bailey castle built by Robert 

Fitzmartin (Martin de Tours, Martin Turribus) who married Matilda daughter of a local chieftain. 

Part of her property was 230 acres of fine hunting land at Moylegrove. Grandson William who 

married daughter of Lord Rhys was driven from Nevern by Rhys in 1215 and moved to Newport 

were they built a new castle; reputedly with money paid by the King of England for murdering a 

troublesome Welsh local chieftain. 

Once the administrative and religious centre of Cemais. 

Trewern - a Jacobean mansion. 

Cwmgloyn has a Jacobean staircase. 

Llwyngwair Manor dates from medieval times. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The vicarage of Nevern originally belonged to the Lord of Kemes. In 1326 the advowson, then of 

the annual value of 24 marks, formed part of the knights fees assigned to James de Audele, kinsman 

and coheir of William, son of William Martin, late Lord of Kemes deceased. - Pat. Rolls. 

On 28 Aug., 1377, Nicholas de Audele [son of the above mentioned James de Audele] obtained 

licence from the King to alienate in mortmain the advowson of the church of Nevern in Wales to 

Adam Houghton, Bishop of St Davids, who, at the same time, was granted license to appropriate the 

Church. - Pat. Rolls. 1380, Bishop Adam Houghton united Nevern and other churches, and 

appropriated them to the chantry of St. Mary at St Davids, subject to the annual payment of £10 

towards the fabric of the Cathedral. It appears that the Bishop did not obtain the necessary licence 

for this grant to the chantry, as on 28 Feb., 1389, the master and chaplain of the chantry, at the 

intercession of William, Archbishop of Canterbury, and on payment of 40 marks, obtained pardon 

for this breach of the law. - Pat. Rolls. 

On the dissolution of the chantry of St. Mary, the church of Nevern came into the hands of the 

Crown from whom on 2 Dec, 1596, a lease of the rectory was obtained by Thomas Birt, Robert 

Birt, and John Birt, junior, for their lives at the annual rent of £33 13s. 4d. and a fine of £13 6s. 8d. - 

State Papers. 

In 1291 this Church with its Chapel was assessed at £16 for tenths to the King. - Taxatio. 

Neverne. - Vicaria ibidem ex callacione coUegii Beate Marie prope Meneven unde Ovnus Davy 

clericus est vicarius valet porcio ejusdem vicarii £8. Inde decima 16s. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Nearne alias Newerne alias Nyfer alias Nevern V. (St 

Brynach). St. Davids College olim Propr.; The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £30. £50. 

King's Books, £8. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

There are no fewer that eight pilgrimage chapels in Nevern parish mentioned in George Owens list, 

most of which were then in ruins. Their names were Capell St. Thomas, Capell St. Fredde, Capell 

Gwenfrdn, Capell Wenddith, Capell Reall, Capell Sadric, Capell Kilgwin, and Capell St. George. 



384 



Capell Kilgwin, now called Cilgwyn, is dedicated to St. Mary, and is now annexed to the vicarage 

of Nevern to which living it appears to have been united as far back as 1291, as in the Vetus Valor 

[Taxation of Pope Nicholas] the valuation of Navam cum Capella is stated to be £16. 

Acc/to Church Guide book. 

The Church is cruciform in plan, that is to say it is in the form of a cross laid flat on the ground to 

remind us of the crucifixion of our Lord. The transepts (or crossings) form the arms of the cross at 

the east end of the Nave (literally The Ship, so called from its long shape). Looking eastward the 

visitor will notice a feature common to many ancient churches: the chancel (from the Latin cancelli, 

meaning the lattices of the former rood screens) is out of alignment with the nave, having a distinct 

offset to the south. Some believe that this was done to symbolise the inclination of our Lords head 

on the cross, though an inclination to the north would accord better with traditional representations. 

A more probable explanation is that when the chancel was rebuilt, or enlarged, the work was done 

while the old chancel was still standing and it would be difficult to take accurate measurements. The 

offset is only one degree though it appears to be more. It has some aesthetic value as varying the 

perspective. 

THE GENERAL STRUCHURE. 

The Tower is Norman but the remainder is late perpendicular, 1425-1525. The Church was restored 

in 1864. The tower was repaired and the church reconditioned and redecorated in 1952. 

THE NAVE. 

There are two transeptal chapels, both of considerable interest. That on the south is the Trewern- 

Henllys Chapel, so named after the residencies of the families buried in the vault beneath. On the 

eastern wall there is a brass tablet to George Owen of Henllys, Lord Marcher of the Barony of 

Cemais, Elizabethan historian and geologist. The stone vaulting of the roof is the only one of its 

kind in Pembrokeshire. 

In the window sills are embedded two stone slabs, found by the Cambrian Archaeological 

Association in 1906 in the walls of the passage leading to the Priests chamber over the chapel. 

The Maglocunus Stone. 

This irregularly-shaped inscribed stone is 62 1/2 inches long but a portion of the left end has been 

broken off. 

The inscriptions are considered to be as follows: 

Latin. MAGLOCVNI (miscut MAGLOCVVI) FILI CLSTOR— 

Ogham. MAGLICUNAS MAQI CLUTAR [I] (read right to left). 

The meaning of both is (THE MONUMENT) OF MAGLOCUNUS (MAELGWN) SON OF 

CLUTORIUS. 

The date may be the 5th century, A.D. 

The Ogham inscription is in the Irish branch of the Celtic language, called Goidelic, then 

predominant in parts of Wales. Maqi is the genitive singular of the Gaelic Mac, the Welsh 

equivalent being (M)ab or ap. The letters in the oldest Ogham inscriptions are made, as here, by 

strokes or notches on either side of, or across, the edge of a stone. The bilingual monuments helped 

to provide the key to the Ogham alphabet. 

The Cross stone. 

This slab is 62 inches long by 12 inches wide. It bears a cross in slight relief which has some 

unusual features. 

At the base there are two cords, or ribbons, which run parallel to each other for about one foot and 

then diverge for a similar distance. Near the base each cord has a short branch shooting upward on 

its right side. The meaning of this digression is not known. At two feet the cords divide. This 

treatment, of two cords growing out of one, is not usual in early work and would alone suggest an 

advanced date. From the four cords a knot is formed in a manner unusual and altogether different 

from the character of the ornament commonly met with on Celtic crosses. 

Above the knot the four cords reunite into two, intersect, and then continue upwards to frame the 



385 



large triangular head, within which there is a triquetrous, or three stemmed, ornament. 

The cross-arms end in triangular patterns which are similar to, but smaller than, the head. The arms 

are firmed by a separate cord which interlaces with the cords of the main stem. 

The Priests Chamber. 

A turret staircase leads from the chapel to a low room, 27 feet by 12 feet, lighted by a circular 

quatrefoil window in the east wall. These chambers are a fairly common feature of old churches and 

seem to have been used for various purposes. Sometimes there was an altar but more often the room 

was used for living purposes either by a priest or by a guardian of the Church. Small meetings were 

also held there. 

The Glasdir Chapel. 

The chapel on the north is called the Glasdir Chapel the only remaining evidence that it was used as 

such are the two recesses in the wall. These were obviously piscinas, or stone basins, for disposing 

of the water used in cleaning the vessels at Holy Communion. In more recent times this chapel was 

used as a vestry. 

THE CHANCEL. 

On either side are two sepulchral recesses, lighted by narrow pointed windows, a characteristic 

feature of Pembrokeshire churches. That on the north contains the organ In the southern recess there 

is an east window with a pleasing example of modern glass. By the altar there is an arch-pointed 

piscine. 

A Missing Stone. 

Before the restoration of 1864 there was a stone slab, about 10 feet by 3 feet, embedded in the 

pavement on the north of the chancel. On it was inscribed a Greek cross, an early relic of British 

Christianity. This stone has disappeared but a full description of it exists and a sketch, made by a 

parishioner in 1861, has been preserved. A photograph of this sketch hangs on the Vestry screen. 

THE TOWER. 

A pointed arch opens from the nave to the Norman tower, a massive structure extending the full 

width of the Church. In the west wall there is a four light window. A flight of sixty turret steps leads 

to the battlemented roof. In the upper storey there are six melodious bells, all dating from 1763. The 

ringing chamber is situated on the first floor. 

The Church Plate. 

The Church Plate is valuable, patens and a chalice having been presented by parishioners in 1696, 

1733 and 1784. 

Tile list of vicars dates from 1514 and the registers from 1653. 

A WALK ROUND OUTSIDE. 

The Site. 

Celtic Chieftains and Priests were of similar status and it was customary for the chieftain to grant to 

the Priest a piece of ground as a sacred enclosure, or Llan, a rill of water forming a convenient 

boundary between them: the water was used also for both sacred and secular purposes. This seems 

to have been the arrangement at Nevern, with the Chieftains stronghold on the hill to the west, a 

boundary provided by the brook Caman, and the Llan comprising the ground within the wall of the 

old graveyard. 

It is recorded in the Life of St Brynach, in the British Museum , that the Chieftain concerned was 

Clechre or Clether, who was apparently a kinsman of St. Brynach's wife. Subsequently a further 

grant of land was made by Maelgwn Gwynedd, who died of the Yellow Plague in 547. He was the 

son of Cadwason Lawhir and is therefore, not the Maelgwn of the bilingual 5th century stone in the 

church. It is an interesting speculation that the Clutor of the stone may be Clether the Chieftain, 

though there are difficulties in accepting this view. 

The Vitallanus Stone. Immediately to the east of the porch there is another bilingual stone which 

may date from the 5th century and be one of the oldest examples of this type of monument. A sketch 

in the British Museum made about 1698 by Edward Lhuyd, Keeper of the Ashrnolean Museum, 



386 



Oxford, shows that there has been no change in either the size of the stone of the legibihty of the 

faint lettering since that date. The inscriptions are: 

Latin. VITALIANI EMERETO 

Ogham. VITALLANI. 

In Latin and Ogham ahke the meaning is (THE MONUMENT OF VITALIANUS). EMERETO is 

unexplained, but is conceivably a territorial adjective. Alternatively it may be a corrupt and 

ungrammatical derivative of Emeritus, discharged with honour. 

Corbel and Old Windows. 

In the wall of the Church above the Vitalianus stone there is a slightly defaced corbel with male 

mask. On the west and south walls of the Trewern Chapel can be seen traces of reconstruction and 

of old windows. There is a Cross over the central southern buttress. 

The Great Cross. 

This famous Celtic Cross has often been described and is one of the most perfect specimens of its 

kind, being equalled only by two other crosses in Wales, namely by that at Carew, Pembrokeshire, 

and by the Macn Achwynfan in Flintshire. 

The total height is 13 feet, the cross being 24 1/2 inches in diameter. The date is unknown but the 

workmanship points to either the 10th or 11th centuries. 

On each of the four sides are compartments which contain a differently arranged ribbon, the endless 

interlacing symbol of eternity. Two compartments on the east each contain a primitive form of 

cross, the angulated arms indicating rotation against the sun. 

A curious error of the sculptor in this pattern will be noticed, the upper cross having the angulated 

end of its left upper arm reversed. The ingenious manner in which the adjoining ornament has been 

modified will be observed. 

On the east and west sides are abbreviated inscriptions in the peculiar alphabet found in the earliest 

British writings, dns certainly stands for dominus. Lord, and Professor R. A. S. Macalister suggests 

that the other inscription might be extended to Halleluiah, alleluias. 

On the patron day, 7th April, the cuckoo is said to have perched on this stone. Mass being delayed 

till the call was heard. On one occasion the bird was late and, being scarce able once to sound the 

note, presently fell dead. The chronicler, George Owen, adds: this vulgar tale, although it concerns 

in some sort church matters, you may either believe or not, without peril of damnation. The Cross 

was scheduled as an ancient monument in 1950. 

IN THE CHURCHYARD. 

Proceeding eastwards the curious may care to read the following epitaph on a wall tombstone in the 

second enclosed graveyard: 

Anna Letitia and George, infant children of the Rev. D. Griffiths, Vicar 1783 - 1834. 

following epitaph on a wall tombstone in the second enclosed graveyard: 

They tasted of lifes' bitter cup. 

Refused to drink the potion up. 

But turned their little heads aside 

Disgusted with the taste, and died. 
Just beyond is the memorial to the Rev. John Jones, M.A., whose bardic title was Tegid; Vicar 1842 
- 1852; Poet, scholar and Patriot. He assisted Lady Charlotte Guest to render a part of The 
Mabinogion into English. From his grave there is a restful view of Carn Ingli, the mountain to the 
south. 

Imperfect Incised Stone. 

On the north wall of the church there is a faintly lettered fragment of stone in the west corner of the 
sill of the second chancel window. In 1860 this was noted as being in the south wall when there 
were three more letters. Apparently the stone was recut to fit into its present position. It is thought to 
be a remnant of a vertical Latin inscription and to date from about the last years of the Roman 
occupation. 



387 



Consecration Cross. 

Outside the east wall of the Glasdir Chapel is an incised cross, obviously of great antiquity: there is 

little doubt that it is a Consecration Cross. The consecration of Churches is an elaborate ceremonial 

dating back to the Primitive Church, an important part of which is the placing of Crosses on the 

walls, both inside and outside. Robanus Maurus (A.D. 788 - 856) observes that the crosses on the 

walls of the Church, with their lighted tapers, recall the walls of the heavenly Jerusalem, on whose 

foundations were inscribed the names of the twelve Apostles of the Lamb who were sent to 

enlighten the world. 

The Outside Of The Tower. 

On the north wall can be seen the protuberance of the turret staircase. From the west end there is a 

good view of the stepped buttresses which reach almost to the battlement parapet. 

The Yew Tree Avenue. 

Leaving the churchyard by the avenue of ancient yews, memories come of the use which the Welsh 

made of these sinewy trees in the days of archery, and of how the English learnt from them the use 

of the long bow, used with such effect at Crecy and Agincourt. 

The Entrance Gate. 

Between the pillars there was a wrought-iron grid over which animals would not pass, so allowing 

the gate to remain open. This has now been removed but another exists at the eastern entrance. It 

seems that the use of animal grids was known here well over a century ago, and possibly much 

earlier. 

The Mounting Blocks. 

On the right is a mounting block, one of two left in Pembrokeshire. This is a relic of the times when 

parishioners rode to church and of the sequel to a Welsh wedding when the bridegroom and bride 

rode assay on one horse pursued by mounted guests. It is related that a husband reproved his wife 

for tearing her habit when dismounting with the words. Madam, rend your heart and not your 

garments. 

The New Churchyard. 

This is over the road. The iron gate was presented by a parishioner and bears the date 1810. It is 

made of wrought iron and does not rust. 

The Pilgrims Cross. 

Up the hill to the west a stile at the hair-pin bend leads to a path which passes below the Pilgrims 

Cross, some 30 yards on. The cross is cut in relief in the living rock and below it is a kneeling 

recess with a small incised cross. It was probably a wayside shrine on the pilgrim's way from 

Hol5^well to St. Davids and is now almost unique. In 1949 it was scheduled under the Ancient 

Monuments Protection Act. 

Nevern Castle Site. 

Further up the hill on the right can be seen traces of the stronghold which once existed here. 

Summary. 

The late Professor Sir John Rhys stated of Nevern that such a group of antiquities at one small 

centre is very remarkable and suggested that more may yet be found. 

Pentre Evan. 

In this parish there is a megalithic tomb which is scheduled as a national monument as it is probably 

the finest example of its class in Great Britain. It is also interesting from its proximity to the Preseli 

Mountains, whence were taken the famous bluestones to form two of the inner circles at 

Stonehenge. How, or why, these stones were moved some 206 miles are matters of conjecture. 

[See paper read to the Society of Antiquities of London on 19th of April, 1923, by Mr H. H. 

Thomas, D.Sc, Petrologist to the Geological Surrey, and Early Britain, by Jacquetta Hawkes, 

published 1945 (Collins). The evidence can be studied in the museum at Salisbury.] 

400 - 500 A.D. 

The period of the last stages of Roman influence and the probable date of the bilingual stones. 



388 



12. Opt" Nevern Church was founded in the middle of this period by St. Brynach who is reputed to 
have died on 7th April, about 570. He was a contemporary and friend of St. David, who died on 1st 
March, 603. 

Of Irish birth, he came to Pembrokeshire with a Breconshire chieftain whose daughter, Cymorth, he 
had married. Here he founded a number of churches, of which Nevern, then called Nanhyfer, was 
the principal. 

According to legend this Celtic Saint lived the life of a hermit on Carn Ingli where Angels 
ministered to his spiritual wants. Hence the name is thought to be derived from Mons Angelorum or 
Carn Engylion, the Mount of Angels (cr Engleberg, Switzerland) Ireland can be seen from the 
summit on a clear day so it is easy to understand the close communion which existed between the 
two countries. 
600- 1000 A.D. 

Through the mists of these times there emerge the flames of local chieftains such as Meurig 
(Meyrick) of the Arthurian tales, and Cuhelyn. 

They seem to have had their headquarters at Nevern, in the stronghold on the top of the hill to the 
west. The Church appears to have been well endowed by them as the parish is the largest in the 
county. 

In the ninth century the Vikings made extensive raids on these coasts, pillaging St. David's 
Cathedral. 
1000 A.D. 

The Great Celtic Cross was probably erected about this time. The workmanship is a rough guide to 
the date. 
1100 - 1200A.D. 

Parts of the tales of Welsh folklore, known as the Mabinogion have this district as their background. 
They were first written down about 1200 A.D. 
1081 - 1100 A.D. - The Normans. 

William the Conqueror visited St. Davids in 1081, ostensibly as a pilgrim, and worshipped at the 
shrine. It seems likely that he came by way of Dynevor Castle, Carmarthenshire, the seat of the 
Lord Rhys, ruler of south-west Wales, who is recorded in Doomsday Book, 1086, as paying tribute 
for his lands. Some years later Martin de Tours led an expedition from the north coasts of 
Devonshire and landed at Fishguard. They were well informed about the country as their ancestors 
had visited these shores and Celtic Saints had often gone to Normandy. 
Defeating the local tribesmen, they made Nevern their headquarters, finding the existing Celtic 
stronghold ready to hand and suitable for their purpose. This they improved and strengthened, 
though it is uncertain whether they built a castle, such remains as still exist being only the leavings 
of the Stone-quarrying activities of subsequent generations. 

Nevern was their headquarters for about 100 years! There being a chief local magistrate, called a 
Portreeve, with a court for hearing cases, and eighteen Burgesses who held land from the Lord 
Marcher on a special tenure. The size of the Church shows its importance. 
1200 A.D. 

The Normans moved their headquarters to Newport, some two miles away, after which Nevern 
declined in importance and records become scarce. 
1291 A.D. 

In this year there was a valuation by Pope Nicholas IV for a Crusade. 
Nevern, with its Chapel of Cilgwyn, was assessed at £16, which was double that of any other 
church in the Deanery of Cemais. 

This appears to be the first mention of Cilgwyn as belonging to Nevern. The present Church was 
built in 1884, on the site of an earlier building. A remnant of this may be an early Christian 
inscribed stone, probably a gravestone of the 7th/9th centuries, in the wall on the N.E. corner of the 
Church. 



389 



1377 A.D. 

The right of presentation of the Uving, the advowson, was either granted or sold by Sir Nicholas de 

Audley, Lord of Cemais, to Adam Holton, Bishop of St. Davids, who appropriated it to his College 

of St. Mary at St. Davids. 

1425- 1525 A.D. 

As already stated, the general architecture of the Church, except the tower, is late perpendicular, so 

presumably the nave and chancel were reconstructed at this time. 

1514 AD. 

The first vicar of whom there is record, John Batty, appears in this year. He was succeeded in 

August by Thomas ap David ap Jenkyn, presented by the College of St. Mary at St. Davids. 

1534 A.D. As vicar he signed the abjuration of Papal authority. 

1596 A.D. 

The Crown sold a lease of the rectory to Thomas, Robert and Henry Birt for their lives at the annual 

rental of £33 13s 4d and a fine of £13 6s 8d. 

1600 A.D. 

George Owen of Henllys, Lord Marcher, wrote on the history and geology of Pembrokeshire about 

this time. He recorded eight pilgrims chapels in the parish, then mostly in ruins. All traces of these 

have now been lost, with one possible exception in Roft-y-Capel at Capel Cynon, near Cilgwyn. 

1763 A.D. 

The Church Bells were presented by the vicar and others. The former bells, probably three in 

number, were taken by the bell founder in part exchange. 

1772/88 A.D. John Wesley records in his diary that he stayed with Mr Bowen at Llwyngwair in this 

parish on seven occasions. 

William Williams of Pantycelyn is said to have written at the Welsh hymn Llwyngwair at this time: 

Dros y bryniau tjrwyll, niwlog. 
Tawel, fenaid, edrych draw 
O'er those gloomy hills of darkness, 
Look my soul . . . 

Carn Ingli and the Preselis, in certain moods, may well have inspired the author. 
1864. A.D. The Church was restored. 
1879 A.D. 

The Chapel of Ba5rvil, formerly with Moylegrove, was transferred to Nevern. 
1920 A.D. 

The brass tablet in the Glasdir Chapel and the Organ were presented by parishioners and friends as 
a War Museum to the fallen and survivors. The memorials were dedicated and unveiled by the Lord 
Bishop of St. Davids on 11th November, 1920. 
1951/52. 

The Tower and Church were repaired and restored at a cost of over £2,000. The Lord Bishop of St. 
Davids conducted a thanksgiving service on 26th November, 1952. 
1956 (August 29th) Visit of the Cambrian Archaeological Association. 
1956 (November 7th). 

Dedication of Electric Lighting, Heating and Church-wardens Wands. 
1967 (May). 

The Ribs supporting the stone vaulting of the roof of Trewern Chapel were made safe and secure by 
stitching with bronze dowels. 



Newcastle Emlyn 

Newcastle Emlyn Castle. 

390 



The New Castle in Emlyn was so called to distinguish it from Cilgerran Castle, a few miles away, 

not the earlier motte and bailey castle just across the river. The rocky promontory, surrounded on 

three sides by the River Teifi, was fortified about 1240 by Maredudd ap Rhys Grug. 

In 1287, another Welshman, Rhys ap Maredudd, escaping from the siege of Dryslwyn Castle, again 

evaded the English forces here and turned the tables by capturing the leader of the English garrison. 

An enormous effort was put into a second siege, and eventually the castle was taken. Five years 

later the royal garrison deserted but local officials held the castle until Rhys was finally defeated 

and killed. 

Newcastle was rebuilt soon afterward, and a new town was founded outside its walls. Only parts of 

the castle gatehouse still remain standing, though its plan shows that the castle must have resembled 

those in better condition at Carreg Cennen and Laugharne. In the inner ward, tapering to the point 

of the ridge, some foundations of the hall and chapel can be traced. We know that in 1340 the hall 

had a shingled roof and wooden gutters; 200 years later the roofs were slate, and the gutters lined 

with lead. 

The town was half destroyed by Owain Glyndwr in 1403, and the castle was held by the Crown in 

1531 (see Carew Castle). During the Civil Wars the local Royalists retreated to the castle and 

inflicted a severe defeat on their opponents. But after the general surrender in these parts, the castle 

was blown up to make it untenable should fighting have broken out again. 

In care of the local authority. 



Newgale (850220) 

Nowadays a favourite holiday resort, with caravanners, campers and day trippers flocking in to 

enjoy the two miles of firm, golden sand. The massive storm-beach, made of pebbles from far and 

wide, is more interesting than the beach, and at times of severe winter weather remnants of the 

ancient submerged forest may be stripped clear of their covering of sand. This high pebble storm 

bank covers remains of the old village that was washed away during a storm in 1895. 

Previously was a coal mining centre with 26 collieries in the 19c. In the cliffs around can be seen 

the remains of medieval coal shafts. 

The valley running inland has marked the position of the Landsker line for many centuries. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales - by Mike Salter 1994. 

Just a faint hollow now marks the site of this small chapel. In the early 19c Richard Fenton 

described it as long and narrow and built of beach pebbles and mortar. 

This ruined chapel was built on the place were St Caradoc's body was rested on its journey to St 

David's 1124. 

The Cantrer Gwaelod drowned forest lies under the beach drowned 5500BC. 



New Moat 

New Moat lies eight miles north-east of Haverfordwest and is now little more than a village with a 
scattering of houses around St Nicholas church and traces of an old motte. During the 14th century, 
however, this was a manor of the Bishops of St David's, who were responsible for erecting the 
stronghold and fostering the development of a not insignificant borough. 

The remains of the motte, now no more than 10.5 metres in height can be seen on the east side of 
the main road facing Beech Court. There are no signs of any masonry, and it is unlikely that the 
castle was ever built in stone. The bailey can be detected to the west and north and was formerly 
mistaken for the remains of a Roman camp, being so marked on the 1907 edition of the Ordnance 
Survey map. 



391 



The name of New Moat, however, does imply the existence of an earlier structure which has been 

variously identified as nearby Henrys Moat or the camp of Rhyd y Brwyn. Equally this may be an 

allusion to The Mote which the 1907 map records south-west of the church beyond Awel y Coed 

Farm This is still partly visible and traces of the outer bailey in the form of a shallow ditch and low 

outer bank cutting diagonally across the field can be seen running in a north-easterly direction 

towards the church. These defences appear to have been earlier and distinct from those associated 

with the Episcopal borough of the 14th century, but, unfortunately, neither fortification has any 

recorded history. 

It seems likely that the old motte gave protection to a small burgess community which was later 

expanded by the bishops of St David's. 

Adam de Rupes foundation charter to Pill Priory c.1200 indicates that the church was already 

standing, while he also granted inter aria in the township of New Moat a burgage by the East Gate 

and one burgage on the north side. The reference to the East Gate is particularly interesting since it 

suggests that this early vill was defended, perhaps lying within the bailey walls as at Dryslwyn. 

During the late 13th and early 14th centuries, associated with the buildings of the Bishops motte, 

new tenants were encouraged to take up burgages and the borough came into being. In 1291 a twice 

yearly fair was granted at Michaelmas and on the feast of St Nicholas and by 1326 the burgesses 

total had risen to 42 holding 89 plots. They were overwhelmingly English, and they held their lands 

by deed which suggests that the settlement was still comparatively recent. 

There is little in the appearance of modern New Moat to indicate the site of this borough, but it is 

unlikely to have corresponded with the village before 1200 and the old motte south of the church. 

Indeed, the construction of a new stronghold only 500m further north suggests a new location, and 

the indications are to the area of what is now pasture immediately across the road. There are several 

earth works in this area together with what appear to be house platforms, while the field boundaries 

run parallel to the road, but set back, which suggests the perimeter of the settlement. 

Nothing is known of the later history of New Moat or of the circumstances which led to its decline 

and virtual disappearance. 

Later the Scourfield Family became prominent. They were a local family who allegedly got their 

riches through the result of a whippet race and had one on their coat of arms. In vault under the 

church lead coffins were found and at foot of one a skeleton of a whippet. 

Acc/to The Monasticm Order in South Wales 1066 -1348 F G Cowley. 

Pill Priory founded by Adam de Roche around cl200 and Caldy founded by Geva mother of Robert 

fitz Martin founded between 1113 and 1115 were attached to St Dogmaels 

belonging to Pill 

The Church St Nicholas was already standing in cl200 according to Adam de Rupes foundation 

charter to Pill Priory he also granted, inter alia in the township of New Moat a Burgage by the East 

Gate and one on the north side indicating that the early vill was defended and appears to have had 

walls - bailey walls. 

But by the 14c the manor belonged to the Bishops of St Davids. 

Extent of the Lands of the Bishopric of St Davids 1327 ~ Pro E 152 No 16. 

NOVA MOTA (New Moat, N.Pembs.) 

Item, there is at the manor of Nova Mota a certain messuage worth none per annum because it is 

ruinous. One carucate of land worth 20s. per annum. There is a certain water mill farmed of old at 

14s. paid at the Feasts of the Nativity of Our Lord and St. John Baptist, in equal portions. A certain 

meadow valued 5s annum. There are no woods nor several pastures. Rents of assize of freemen £4. 

2s Od. per annum, paid at the Feasts of the Nativity of Our Lord and St. John Baptist. 

Pleas and perquisites of court, worth 2s per annum. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 

St Nicholas. 

The tower is old but the nave, north aisle, chancel, and north chapel were rebuilt in the 19c. There is 



392 



an altar tomb of William Scourfield d 1621. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The church of St. Nicholas de Nova Mota [New Moat] was granted by Adam de Rupe [Roch], with 
the consent of his wife Blandina and his heir, to the priory of Pill or PuUa, and on the dissolution of 
that house came into the hands of the Crown. The patronage was afterwards acquired by the 
Scourfield family of New Moat. In 1622 it was owned by William Scourfield - P. M. Of William 
Scourfield, 20 Jac. I. 

Described as Ecclesia de Nova Mota, this church was in 1291 assessed for tenths to the King, the 
amount payable being 8s 4d. - Taxatio. 

Nova Mota. — Prior de PuUa rector ibidem tenet dictam ecclesiam sibi et successoribus suis 
appropriatam et habet ibidem unam mansionem cum certis terris eidem annexatis que valent per 
annum yjd Viijd. Et quandam mansionem vicarie ibidem cum certis terris eidem pertinentibus. Et 
valet fructus hujusmodi ecclesie clare communibus annis predicto priori et vicario ibidem curam 
gerente i iiijd. Inde sol annuatim in visitacione archidiaconi pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus vB 
ixd. Et remanet clare 44s. 7d. Inde decima 4s. 5d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- New Mote R. (St. Nicholas). Syn. and Prox. 
Archidiac, 5s. 8d. Prior de PuUa Rector appropriat. sibi et success, suis. William Scourfield, Esq. 
Kings Books, £2 4s. 7d. Yearly tenths, 4s. 5d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 
On 7 July, 1884, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church. 
There are very few institutions to this church to be found, and in several instances it is impossible 
to be certain as to whether certain of the persons mentioned were rectors or vicars. It seems clear 
that the priors of PuUa were rectors, and presumably the King, at the dissolution of the priory of 
PuUa, succeeded the prior as rector. Whether the King retained the rectorship or merely the right of 
presentation to the rectory is difficult to decide; the fact, however, that the King (according to the 
Liber Institute.) presented in 1622 Philip Bowen to the vicarage of New Moat, strongly suggests 
that the rector ship was retained by the King, especially when it is remembered that, except in the 
case of prebendaries a rector in Pembrokeshire almost invariably presented to the vicarage. The date 
when the vicarage of New Moat was merged in the rectory is unknown, but it evidently must have 
occurred subsequently to 1633, and presumably before 1795. 
Acc/to Major Francis Jones - Historic Houses of Pembrokeshire. 
Ffynnon Gain (New Moat). 

Now a farmstead to the south of New Moat village, on a steep slope to the north of Bletherston 
village. In 1326 it was described as a Knights fee divisible according to Welsh tenure; it was held by 
Philip Brown who owned Fonnon Keyng and Castel Kymer being two carucates held of the fee of 
New Moat. On Rees 14th century map it is marked as a Welsh knights fee. 

It later passed to the Philipps family, a branch of Penty park. In 1638 John Philipps of Ffynnongain 
served as High Sheriff. He was inordinately attached to his money which he carried around in a red 
bag which earned him the nickname - Shon bwtsh goch - (John of the red pouch). He also owned 
Haythog, and his son William of that place was High Sheriff in 1646. Ffynnongain was acquired by 
the Scourfields of New Moat, and Henry Scourfield was owner in 1786. By 1873 the owner of 
Ffynnongain (132 acres) was W G. Purser. Some 600 yards from the house was a holy well 
believed to possess healing qualities. 



Newport (057392) 

Lies on Fishguard to Cardigan Road where the River Nevern flows into Cardigan Bay. 
Once the chief centre of the barony of Cemais, this is a Norman town in the heart of the Welshry 
with a Norman castle (much modified and now used as a private residence), the church (with a solid 
Norman tower) and the old mills which used to depend upon water power. The town dates from the 



393 



Iatel2th century and the regularity of its street-pattern confirms the documentary evidence that this 
was a planted borough created within the lordship of Cemaes. 

It is not known if this new borough displaced an existing Welsh vill as was sometimes the case. The 
traditional Welsh name for Newport is Tref-draeth, which denotes a settlement on the sand, and it 
has been suggested than an earlier settlement existed by the shore at Parrog which has since been 
lost through sand encroachment. 

The Normans had originally chosen nearby Nevern as this districts caput, but the castle there was 
destroyed by the Welsh in 1191. William de Tours elected to build its successor on a new site half a 
mile inland, and within two years it was completed. 

The town was given a charter before 1215 by William de Tours who built the Anglo Norman 
Borough and ancient traditions are still preserved. This Charter was confirmed by his son Nicholas 
and gave the burgesses the right to appoint a Mayor in consultation with the Lady or Lord Marcher, 
an unique privilege which continues to this day. 

The Court Leet meets regularly, and the Mayor has to perform various duties during the year. One 
of these is to ensure that the parish boundaries are in order, and the annual Beating of the Bounds 
ceremony takes place during August. 

The Newport area is well blessed with prehistoric monuments and remains. Iron age camps, Flint 
working sites the remains of a drowned forest of 5000 BC and the cromlech called Carreg Coetan 
which is located in the town, incongruously fenced off at the edge of a small housing estate. 
Parrog is a part of Newport tourist industry which is now of great importance to Newport, and the 
town is able to capitalise on its wonderful scenic resources - river estuary, Traeth Mawr (the finest 
sandy beach on the North Pembs. coast), sand dunes, magnificent sea cliffs, wooded valleys, and 
the rocky eminence of Carningli as a backdrop. 

Newport, ranked among the largest of the medieval Welsh towns functioning as the head of the 
independent lordships of Cemaes. The lords exercised jura regalia rights within their own territory 
and their own gaol and gallows were located just beyond the town near Cnwcau Farm on the 
Penfeidr road. 

A borough rental of 1324 realised 46s., which, if the burgages were let at the standard Is. each, 
meant only 46 plots but there are reasons for assuming that this was a serious undervaluation as 
one hundred years later and extent of 1434-8 gives a detailed list of the burgesses and their holdings 
and what street the plots were on. There were a total of 223 plots, 20 of the south side of West Street 
beginning near the stream called Warentrelak and running east towards the castle; 20 off Bridge 
Street; 24 along Goat Street; and 11 along Vicus Mabudrud, Long Street 88, and St Marys St 59. 
The lords mill, mentioned in 1275, stands along the Afon Felin immediately below the castle, while 
on the east side St. Marys churchyard was originally much smaller and burgages lined its northern 
edge. Adjoining was the old vicarage, known locally as The Court, which remained until 1800 
although some vestiges were still visible 30 years later when Lewis visited the town. North-west of 
the church at the junction of Church Street and Bridge Street stood the small market-place, while 
immediately north on the west side of Long Street was the town hall, although the building had 
ceased to be used for administrative purposes by the late 16th century. Finally, at the end of West 
Street, near Warrentree Lake was an area set aside for use by the town potters. Two kilns dating 
from the late 14th and early 15th centuries were discovered here in 1921 by workmen laying the 
foundations of the Memorial Hall. 

By 1594 all but 50 of the 233 burgages recorded in 1434 had fallen into decay and stood 
untenanted, even the towns weekly market had ceased to be held. The reasons behind this sudden 
decline are unclear, and the evidence conflicts with the traditional view of 16th-century Newport as 
the centre of an important woollen industry with its port. The development of Fishguard during this 
period is said to have resulted from the migration of many Newport inhabitants fleeing from plague, 
and although the story has been described as a myth there may well be much truth in it, particularly 
since another outbreak recorded in 1665 (see plague at Haverfordwest and Dale and the bodies 



394 



found at the building of the Cleddau Bridge) was sufficiently severe to cause the removal of the 
revived market to a village four miles away, where it was still being held in 1714. 
Newport Castle - Tony Roberts 1989. 

The first Norman invader in north Pembrokeshire was Robert Martin, who, not content with his 
estates in Somerset and Devon, was greedy for land in Wales. Landing first at Fishguard near the 
mouth of the Gwaun Valley, he later moved to Nevern and became the first Marcher Lord of Kemes. 
His grandson William married the daughter of the Lord Rhys who in 1191 ejected him from Nevern. 
William then built a castle at a new place, Trefdraeth (Newport) along with a town and church. 
Proximity to the sea, better than at Nevern, was probably a strong point in favour of the site. 
The Marcher Lordship of Kemes passed to the Audleys, but twice in the 13th century the castle at 
Newport was destroyed by the Welsh. The present castle was probably built after these destructions. 
In 1543 the lordship was bought by a prosperous Welsh lawyer, the father of George Owen of 
Henllys, famous for his Description of Pembrokeshire. The Owens wanted the lordship rather than 
the castle, which was described as an utter ruin in mid 16c, but eventually the castle was restored 
and a residence made from the gatehouse by the Lloyds of Bronwydd in 1859. 
The castle consists of a massive gatehouse flanked by two circular towers, the dungeon tower on 
the southwest and the Hunters tower on the northwest. The relatively vulnerable southeast side was 
protected by a large D-shaped tower. Adjoining this are the remains of part of the chapel and a 
vaulted crypt. A vaulted dungeon remains in the aforementioned southwest tower. The castle is 
privately owned and some restoration work is being done, after which there will be some access for 
the public. Part of the castle can still be viewed from across the road. The castle is in private 
ownership and viewing is from the surrounding area only. 
Church St Marys. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 
The west tower is 16c. The chancel and nave have old masonry but no old features, although the 
nave is flanked by two bay chapels (or aisle transepts). There are fragments of a 14c cross slab. The 
communion table is 17C. There is a Norman Font and in the Churchyard a stone with a ring cross 
on in suggested to be from the 7C. 
R. Fenton Pembrokeshire 1810 edition 1903 p 299. 

The church is cruciform in building, consisting of a nave, chancel and cross aisles, roofed in old 
oak. The nave is separated from the chancel and the aisles by plain pointed arches. There was a 
rood-loft in the memory of some old people handsomely wrought and gilt. It has been said there 
was an organ, but that I doubt. 
RCAM Pembroke 1914 No 821. 

In the years 1834-5 the church was enlarged and a gallery built. In 1859 Arch Camb. found the 
church had undergone so many alterations that little then remained of the original edifice. It was 
again restored in 1878 when the only portions then retained were the tower, font, holy water stoup 
and rood-loft stairs at the left hand side of the chancel arch. 
Churchyard enlarged 1886. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

This rectory was appendant to the barony of Kemes. In 1326 the advowson of Newport, of the 
yearly value of 12 marks, with other advowsons and knights fees was assigned to James de Audele, 
kinsman and coheir of William, the son of William Martyn [Lord of Kemes.] - Close Rolls. 
Described as Ecclesia de Novo Burgo, this church was assessed in 1291 at £8 for tenths to the King. 
- Taxatio. 

Newport. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione ejusdem domini de Awdeley unde Willielmus Davis 
clericus est rector valet cum gleba communibus annis £16. Inde decima 32s. - Valor Eccl. 
Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Newport Trefdraeth R. (St. Mary). Dom. de Audley olim 
Patr.; Anne Lloyd, widow, 1714; John Laugharne, Esq., 1735; Thomas Floyd, Esq., and Anne his 
wife. 1759. Clear yearly value, £44. King's Books, £16. - Bacons Liber Regis. 



395 



On 30 July, 1878, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church. 
On 6 June, 1903, a faculty was issued for the erection of a memorial tablet with a medallion in 
memory of the late Mrs. Alderson in the parish church. 

Two pilgrimage chapels, called Capell Dewy and Capell Kirick are mentioned, in George Owens 
list of such edifices as being in Newport parish. - Owens Pem. 

Old stepping stones used by the pilgrims on their way to St David's still visible in the river by the 
bridge at low tide [but be very careful trying to cross using them - 1 tried and slipped off one and 
fell in the river causing much amusement]. 
Parrog. 

Was once a thriving fishing and sea trading community but the estuary has now silted up. The 
remains of old warehouses as still there one converted into a sailing club house and there are many 
fine old houses showing that it was once a prosperous community many of them belonged to retired 
sea captains. 

1 mile south of Newport - Carningli Common. Undefended Settlement. 

The hill slope around the hill fort of Mynydd Carningli is covered with the remains of undefended 
settlements which comprise hut circles and associated field systems. These monuments are difficult 
to date in the absence of excavation and may range in date from the bronze age to the post Roman 
period. 



Newton North (SM 066133) 

The pointed chancel arch on simple imposts dates the nave and chancel to cl200. The west tower 

and north windows are 16c. The church was a ruin in 1910. 

The name of the parish is now Newton North but the Welsh name of Newton seems to have been 

Llys Prawst - Owens Pem., Pt. 2, p. 294. 

Bishop Bernard, who held the bishopric of St. Davids from 1115 to 1147, granted, with certain 

reservations, by a charter, which is undated, all the land of Lispraust with the church, to the Church 

of St. Mary of the abbey of Camays [St. Dogmaels] and the monks there. - Stat. Menev on the 

dissolution of the monastic houses it came into the hands of the Crown. 

In 1291 the church of Lyspraust was assessed at £2 the tenths payable being 4s. - Taxatio. 

No detailed valuation of this benefice is given in the Valor EccL, but that authority in its list of the 

churches and chapels appropriated to the abbey of St. Dogmaels mentions Ecclesia de Llysprance 

et Newton per annum 23s. 4d. Newton is not referred to in Bacons Liber Regis. 

Newton was united with Minwear to Slebech by an Order in Council, dated 4 Mar., 1844. 

The church of Newton is now in ruins; so far as can be ascertained from the church records, 

services were discontinued there about the time that the living was united to Slebech. 



Neyland and Llanstadwell See Llanstadwell 



Nolton (867182) 

Acc/to South Pembrokeshire Place Names - P Valentine Harris. 

Nolton. Originally Old Town, the n being attracted as in Nash and Narberth. 

Nolton (860186). The village is a little way inland. It has a bellcote church dedicated to St Madoc 

containing an effigy of a Knight and Norman carved stone bracket but not much else of interest. 

396 



Nolton Haven is a popular holiday beach, but visitors are probably unaware that this was once a 
coal-exporting beach. Note the remains of the old coal quay, built in 1769. Traces of the long- 
abandoned coal mines can be found all over the area; some of the coal workings ran far out under 
the sea. 

Nolton itself is one mile inland from Nolton Haven. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales by Mike Salter 1994. 
In the rib- vaulted porch is an effigy of a late 13c knight with his head on a pillow. The nave walls 
and font may be of cl200. The chancel has been enlarged and is dated 1789 & 1878. 
Acc/to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council. 

Nolton Rectory encapsulates early vaulted cellars as the present ground floor of a more recent 
structure. 

Burkeley Philipps Esquire. 

The third son of the Good Sir John 4th Baronet and the younger brother of Sir Erasmus 5th Baronet 
and Sir John 6th Baronet. 

He married Philippa Adams of Holyland Pembroke. Although in the family traditions he was of 
minor importance, being a younger son, the whole future of the Picton Estate stems from him. He 
had no children from his marriage but after the death of his wife he was reputed to have adopted an 
illegitimate daughter by a woman named Maria Philippa Artemisia and gave the young girl the 
surname Philipps. Her real name was Mary Philippa Artemisia. 

Bulkeley Philipps died in 1776 and after his death she married James Child of Begelly and she 
herself had a daughter whom she named Maria Artemisia. She died in 1786. Her daughter Maria 
Artemisia, married the son of the Vicar of Roch and Nolton, the Rev. John Grant, who succeeded 
his father in these livings. 

The father, the old Vicar, had been mad for some years. This John Cant was said to have been the 
man who invented what was called the yard wheel for measuring distances and he was looked at 
askance in the Haverfordwest of that time running behind his peculiar wheel. Their son was named 
Richard Bulkeley Philipps Grant. This boy's father, the Rev. John Grant, in addition to inventing 
the measuring wheel gained a great deal of notoriety because of his condemning those of his 
parishioners from Roch and Nolton who, whilst looting a wrecked ship containing a cargo of 
Gunpowder on Druidston Sands caused it to blow up, killing many and blinding others. He was 
said to have declared openly that it was an act of God punishing them for their wickedness. 
Maria Artemisia, upon the death of her first husband, the Rev. John Grant married as her second the 
Rev. Alexander Gwyther, the Vicar of Yardley in Worcestershire. By him she had a second son who 
later became the Rev. James Henry Alexander Gwyther, Vicar of St Mary's Church Haverfordwest. 
Richard Burkley Philipps Grant and his half brother, the Rev. James Henry Alexander Gwther, in 
turn, inherited the vast Picton castle estates, both changing their surnames to Philipps, thus causing 
those of closer relationship to become disinherited. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The patronage of this church, which was then called the church of St. Madoc de Veteri Villa, was 
granted by Thomas de Rupe [de Roch], the son and heir of John de Rock, to Pill Priory. - Dugdale 
Monasticum. 

In 1594 the benefice of Nolton is said to have been appendant to the manor of Nolton and Perott 
was then the patron. - Owen's Pem. It, however, seems that this must have been an error on the part 
of the Pembrokeshire historian, as the right of patronage had been granted to Pill Priory by Thomas 
de Rupe, and an advowson once sold was never again attached to a manor. See Blackstones 
Comment Bk. II., ch. 3. Moreover, although the post mortem inquisition, held in 1503 on the death 
of Sir William Perrott of Haroldston, Knt., states that the deceased owned the manor of Nolton, 
which he held of the barony of Roch by knights service and suit at the court of Rock, no mention is 
made of his holding the rectory of Nolton, while the Valor EccL, which was taken in 1554, 
distinctly states that the prior of Pill was the patron. 



397 



It therefore seems probable that the rectory was held in gross, that is to say not appendant to any 

manor and that on the dissolution of the monasteries it came into the king's hands. It is significant 

also that there is no record of any presentation by either the owner of the manor of Nolton or of 

Roch, and that the only presentation apart from those made by the prior of Pill and the King, was 

made in 1554 by William Philipps of Picton, Esq. (son and heir of John Philipps of Picton, Esq.), 

who is distinctly stated to have been the patron for that turn under a grant from the Prior and 

Convent of the late dissolved priory of Pill. 

Described as Ecclesia de Veteri Villa, this church was in 1291 assessed at £8 for tenths to the King, 

the sum payable thereon being 16s. - Taxatio. 

Norton. - Ecclesia ibidem unde prior de PuUa est patronus. Et ibidem Thomas Wogan est rector 

habens mansionem ibidem. Et valet fruetus hujusmodi per annum inje xiijs iiijd. Inde sol in una 

pensione priori de PuUa per annum iiip. Et in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno xijd. Et in 

wisitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro procuracionibus et sinodalibus vs ixd. Et remanet clare 

£4 2s 7d Inde decima 8s. 3d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Nolton alias Knowleton R. (St Madoc) Pens Pri. de 

PuUa, 4s. Ordinario quolibet tertio anno. Is. Archidiac. quolibet anno, 5s. 9d. Prince of Wales; Prior 

de PuUa ohm Patr. Clear yearly value, £28 £40 Kings Books, £4 2s. lid. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 30 July 1868, the livings of Nolton and Roch were united under an Order in Council. 

On 21 October 1876, a faculty was granted for the alteration and restoration of the parish church. 

The following extracts relating to the alterations, etc. of the church are from the Parish Register of 

Nolton: - 

In this year [1789] the chancel was new roofed and ceiled and plaistered. A new window put into 

the eastern end, and the side walls that projected beyond the end, taken down: which wraps had 

been left in a ragged state ever since the chancel was restored (by Mr. Davies, a former rector, 

nearly one hundred years ago) by a faculty, and the pine end built on the vault where the rectors 

have been buried. 

The yard wall was repaired and plastered and a new gate made in 1789. 

1801. The arch between the nave and chancel this year widened and raised, being before low and 

narrow, obstructing the view and sound. The reading desk and pulpit also removed four or five feet 

from the westward. All this at the expense of the rector, Moses Grant. 

The sycamore trees were planted in Nolton churchyard in spring of 1824 and 1825, and a few elms 

and poplars in 1827 by Francis Warlow, school master, by and with the consent of the Rev. George 

Harries, the rector. 

A paper document attached to the old parchment register of Nolton states that at a vestry meeting 

held on 23 Feb., 1767, it was agreed that no one on any account whatsoever should be buried within 

the church of Nolton. 

The vicarage at Nolton is a most interesting old house, and the following details, given by Rev. J. 

W. Reese, the late vicar. The front door of the vicarage opens into a hall, which has a stone-vaulted 

ceiling; the room on the left hand of the hall has also a stone-vaulted ceiling, and the end wall, 

opposite to the window, is built concave to the room, but both of these vaulted ceilings are now 

concealed by plaster. The kitchen, which is behind the room referred to, has also a stone-vaulted 

ceiling, and the old main walls of the house are 43 inches thick. Mr. Reese added that Bishop Basil 

Jones, after inspecting the vicarage, expressed the opinion that the old part of the house was at least 

500 years old. 



Nolton Haven 

Once a coal exporting beach. Old coal Quay built inl769. Colliery buildings including the old 
Counting House remains at the end of a tramway. Much of the coal was mined at Trefan. 



398 



Cliff Colliery about 1/2 mile north was also exporting via Nolton Haven. It was worked from 1850 
to 1905 to exploit coal seams beneath St Brides Bay. There are dangerous traces of old coal 
workings; some travel under the sea and are as deep 300ft. Many on the old workings are flooded 
and the sites of some of the very early ones unknown. 
Remains of Tudor workings and bell pits also to be found by the unwary. 



Orielton 

The Modern house is on a site which has been occupied by successive residences, since at least 

1188, when Giraldus Cambrensis found Stephen Wirriot in possession, and the house haunted by 

unclean spirits. In 1583 the property passed by marriage to Sir Hugh Owen of Bodowen in 

Anglesey and his descendants remained there until 1809. The new owner built the present house 

which has passed through various hands and was bought in 1954 by the naturalist and writer R. M. 

Lockley for development as a bird sanctuary. 

Acc/to Your Life in the county April 1996 Nannette Pearce. 

Pembrokeshire Life investigates the county's rich heritage of historic houses. 

On the left of the road leading from Hundleton to the Speculation Inn and Castlemartin, a beautiful 

white layer cake of a house, which was once said to have a window for every day of the year, looks 

down out of the trees on to a sweep of farmland. 

This is Orielton House, now a Field Studies Centre. But for 300 years it was the home of the Owen 

family and before this the Wyrriotts, a great mansion with a huge estate and once the hub of 

political power in Pembrokeshire. 

The history of this house is fascinating. Many great houses in Pembrokeshire fell into ruins, or like 

Stackpole Court, were demolished by their owners, but the families lived on. Orielton survived as a 

mansion, but the three gentry families who lived there are gone. 

Wyrriotts held it from the reign of Henry II until 1571, when the daughter and sole heiress of 

George Wyrriott married Sir Hugh Owen of Bodeon in Anglesey and the two estates were united by 

several dynastic marriages, all vastly profitable unions. 

All good homes have a ghost story and the Wyrriotts were men mentioned by Gerald of Wales, 

Geraldus Cambrensis, who tells of "an unclean spirit, that haunted the house of Stephen Wyrriott". 

Apparently this ghost appeared to people who had an uneasy conscience and in reply to their taunts 

upbraided them by recounting their secret doings which they wished to keep from the knowledge of 

others. 

This unpleasant blackmailing ghost was recorded by Gerald in 1188 and the Wyrriotts were already 

a noble family. George Wyrriott, last of his line and father to Elizabeth wore the livery of his great 

patron the Earl of Essex. Major Francis Jones, Wales Herald, in a monograph on the Owens of 

Orielton lists the properties which were part of the estate - an enormous slice of Wales. 

At this period the mansion of Orielton was not the one we see now but a fine old house higher up on 

the hill, now the site of the American Garden, so-called. Hugh was a minor when he married, but 

received a knighthood in 1641 from Charles I and the next day was created a baronet. He chose for 

the supporters of his coat of arms 'two hairy men' each carrying a tree over their shoulder which 

formed the ancient Wyrriott crest. Visitors to Monkton Priory can see Owen's tomb with the 

supporters in situ. 

However this house was not grand enough for the wealthy young baronet. He pulled it down and 

built a fine Tudor house much lower down the hill, but even then with a marvellous view, and the 

stone was quarried where the remains of the American Garden now stand. It was a huge house, 

whose foundations are visible to this day in the cellars of the third and present house. 

The Gazebo was built about this time too, possibly on the site of an old look-out tower. 

It is in private ownership, as is the walled garden which only retains its walls and a couple of gates. 

399 



Interestingly the mixture of grey stone and red sandstone used in the building of the Gazebo was 

also the colour scheme of the old Tudor house. Stone from the Wyrriott house was used in the new 

one, but it was never said that the ghost travelled downhill! 

Owen followed Owen, all intensely political animals, given to rich marriages and incessant 

spending on local elections and national politics. In the end it was electioneering rather than 

mismanagement of their estates which brought about their downfall. It would be hard to exaggerate 

the influence of the family or overestimate the completeness of their fall. Each succeeding Owen 

had his own particular ideas about embellishing Orielton, usually at high cost. 

In 1736 it was visited by William Pitt, Earl of Chatham, when Sir Arthur Owen was planting some 

of the woods which surrounded his home. A letter from John Wright writing from Stackpole Court 

to Pryce Campbell at Wimbledon reads:- We came to Orielton where we dined and Sir Arthur 

showed us all the rarities of his house. One thing I thought odd, and that was when Sir Arthur called 

for his horse, I thought it was to send us part of the way home, but that was to ride about the 

gardens to show (Mr. Pitt) his plantations. He was extremely pleased with the Governor and Mr Pitt, 

for approving his designs. 

Time passed. Sir Arthur died and another Hugh succeeded, fifth Baronet of Orielton, Landshipping 

and Bodeon, born 1729. He was Lord Lieutenant of Pembrokeshire and Member of Parliament for 

the County like his father and grandfather before him. He held the seat until his death and when not 

in London he lived at Orielton and entertained lavishly. 

His steward, William Humphreys, listed in May 1777 the servants in the household:- At Orielton, a 

House Steward, Bailiff, Gamekeeper, two Gardeners, eight labourers to assist in the gardens, hot 

houses, succession house, melon house, walks, plantation only. Ten household male servants, 

exclusive of fifty other labourers hired for the day for other business appertaining to out-office and 

husbandry matters, in addition a cooper, four carpenters and two labourers to attend them-. 

A much less elaborate life style was carried on at Landshipping, where another smaller country 

house was maintained by the heirs apparent to the title until their succession to the honours of 

Orielton. 

In 1775 Sir Hugh had married a woman much younger than himself, Anna daughter of John Colby 

of Bletherston, who was to outlive him by nearly forty years. Their son Hugh, the sixth Baronet, 

was only four years old when his father died, and naturally was greatly under the thumb of his 

mother until his majority, with a set of warring trustees who played ducks and drakes with his 

inheritance. He was educated at Eton and Christchurch, Oxford, and when he came of age on 

September 12 1803 five thousand guests were invited to the party, and it is said six thousand came! 

He died unmarried at 27 years of age, leaving his fortune and estates away from the true line to his 

cousin, John Lord, son of Corbetta Owen who married Joseph Lord. His mother was suspected in 

the countryside of having put a spider in his dead mouth to simulate life and movement when the 

Will was signed in front of witnesses. John Lord then rapidly changed his name to Owen, requested 

and was accorded the second baronetcy. There was then the proper heir, Arthur Owen, his father's 

cousin, seventh baronet of Orielton, without a copper to his name or a field of the estate. 

John, the first baronet of the second line, managed to decimate his inheritance completely until in 

1842 the furniture and plate of Orielton were sold on the lawns. 

There are boxes and boxes of his mortgages preserved in the National Library of Wales. His debts 

multiplied almost by the hour, culminating in a disastrous Parliamentary election in 1831 where he 

fought Greville, a reformer, for the seat and won. But it cost him his great house and almost all his 

ill-gotten gains, while Sir Arthur struggled pathetically to keep up his title shorn of all the worldly 

goods he had naturally expected to inherit. 

Orielton was then put up for sale with its remaining properties. Oddly enough by 1857 when the 

unlucky Sir John had gambled and spent his fortune away, his brother Edward Lord, Corbetta's 

second son, had acquired for himself a very large land holding in Tasmania, known as "Orielton 

Estate" to this day. 



400 



The great sale documents drawn up with care to puff a pubUc auction to any possible holders were 

especially interesting to gardeners. 

It advertised - on the south side of the mansion is a beautiful wood through which extensive walks 

are cut leading to a singularly beautiful pleasure garden of about four acres, walled around, in 

American and French gardening, planted with the choicest flowering and other shrubs in great 

profusion with gravelled and grass walks and to the south is a raised terrace with rustic summer 

house. 

This has now long vanished but in 1939 it still existed and was kept up by the Gaddum family. In 

fact the estate was bought in its entirety by the Reverend John Jones, the owner of Skerry Rocks 

which were wanted for a lighthouse by Trinity House. 

A gentleman from Cardiganshire, Mark Anthony Saurin married Miss Jones in 1844 and it was her 

magnificent dowry that enabled him to buy Orielton. She was, a plain woman who is reputed to 

have nursed him back to health when he fell into a lake fishing - the neighbours are quoted as 

saying:- Mark Anthony made a lucky cast when, he caught Miss Jones! The Saurins favoured 

retrenchment rather than expansion and Mark Anthony did away with the north patio and a veranda 

on the facade and about a third of the rooms, rather more than he intended, according to his son. 

They could hardly have been a greater contrast to the previous owners - Ulster Protestants of narrow 

tastes, having no grandiose political ambitions. But they were country gentlemen of Huguenot 

origin, descended from Bishops of Dromore and far back into the 16th Century, the chivalry of 

France. Squire Saurin was the last man to ring a bell in his library to summon the coachman via a 

connecting bell in the stables, to bring up his carriage. In 1919 just after the end of the First World 

War, Mr Mackworth Praed of London bought Orielton from Mr. Morgan James Saurin and leased it 

subsequently to a succession of tenants. 

A Mr. de Winton was tenant for a time, he built a Japanese garden at the far end of the lily pond, 

and a penniless Spanish Count, Conte d'Arretano, who had to buy vegetables from the Head 

Gardener, Mr Alfred Hitchcox and according to the Under Gardener, Mr Denis Williams seldom 

had money to pay with! 

By 1939 the house and gardens had undergone many vicissitudes but a loving and caring owner in 

the form of Mr Arthur Gaddum then bought it for a main residence for his wife and his daughter, 

Mary, and they lived there until his death (with the RAF in residence some of the war years) when it 

was sold to Ronald Lockley for £5,000. 

In 1963 it was acquired by the Field Studies Council and is extremely well kept up. 

The Saurins are buried in Hundleton Churchyard (which they gifted to the Parish) and several 

Owens in fine monumental tombs in Monkton Priory, but the house lives on. 

The famous Orielton Duck Decoy, managed by Mr. Stanley Greenslade, in late years, was located 

on the Decoy Lake to the west of the house - at one time wintering numbers were in the region of 

10,000 to 12,000 ducks of which 90 percent were widgeon. It fell into disuse during the First World 

War and was then resurrected in 1934 for ringing purposes. In January 1948 a photograph was taken 

for The Times newspaper, showing Mr. Greenslade and an unknown visitor releasing a widgeon. 

Nearby Seven Barrows a number of barrows opened by Fenton. 

Ruined cromlech called Devil's Quoit. 

At Corston, in a field called Beacon Park a fine Bronze Age burial cist was opened in 1928 and 

found to contain the remains of a man from about 1600 BC with a bronze dagger by his side. 

Wales in the Eighteenth Century edited by Donald Moore. 

Polling partisans of the Owen family of Orielton wielded pitchforks at polling in Pembroke in 1741 

to keep opponents out of the polling Hall. 

1124 Stephen Wirriott of Orielton was mentioned in some of the chronicles of battles of which the 

history of those times almost entirely consisted. 

1295 the Wirriotts of Orielton are spoken of as having a 'strong house' there. As all houses were 

fortified at that time, it was probably extra strong. 



401 



In 1580 one Thomas Wirriott was the bitter enemy of Sir John Perrott of Carew; in fact, Sir John's 
fall was greatly due to his untiring enmity. Wirriott was imprisoned in the Marshalsea during the 
quarrels and when he lost £1000 in a lawsuit with Sir John, he was thrown into Haverfordwest Gaol 
in default of payment. 

In Lewis Dwnn's Visitation mention is made among gentlemen residing in Pembrokeshire between 
1588 and 1613, of Sir Hugh Owen, Knt. of Bodeon, near Aberffraw, Anglesey, who had married 
Elizabeth, heiress of the Wirriotts of Orielton; he was M.P. for Pembroke Boroughs in 1640, and in 
1644 his son Arthur was one of a Committee nominated by Parliament for the defence and safety of 
Pembrokeshire and the adjoining counties. 

One of the natural daughters of Sir Rhys ap Thomas (who died at Carew Castle 1527), Margaret 
married Henry Wirriott of Orielton, Sheriff in 1549; their son, George had a son who died young, 
and an only daughter, the Elizabeth aforementioned who married Sir Hugh Owen of Bodeon. 
There was again a link with Anglesey in later times when Sir Hugh Owen, second Baronet, married 
in 1664, Arme, daughter and heiress of Henry Owen of Bodeon. The first connection is recorded in 
Boulston Church, on a monument to Lewis Wogan, Esq. of Boulston, who died in 1692. Among his 
four great-grand-fathers and mothers is mentioned Sir Hugh Owen of Bodeon, Anglesey, and 
Elizabeth Wirriott of Orielton, Pembrokeshire, whose daughter must therefore have been Lewis's 
mother, probably one Brances Owen of Orielton, whose death, with that of her husband, Morris 
Wogan, Esq., is recorded on another monument in the same church. 
1713 Sir Arthur Owen was Whig Member for the Pembroke Boroughs. 

1803, when Sir Hugh Owen, sixth Baronet, came of age, 5000 persons are said to have attended the 
festivities. He died six years after, leaving Orielton and Bodeon away from his cousin Arthur, the 
succeeding Baronet, to another cousin, John Lord. Lord took the, name of Owen, and was created 
Baronet in 1813. 

He died in 1861, and was succeeded by his eldest son. Sir Hugh Owen, who sold Orielton to M. A. 
Saurin, Esq., of Kilwendeg, near Boncath; he had married Margaretta Jones, niece and heiress to 
the owner of that place. 



Names in the History of ORIELTON ©B H J Hughes 1997 

The information on this listing was taken from Pemb Hist Vol 5 Owen of Orielton. 



Surname/2nd Res. Forename/info 




Date Main Residence 


Wyrriott 


David (Sir) 




1300 Orielton 


Wyrriot 


Richard 
Sheriff of Carmarthen 




1314 Orielton 


Wyrriot 


Richard 
Sheriff of Carmarthen 




1317 Orielton 


Wyrriot 


Richard (Sir) 


1323 


Orielton 


Wyrriot 


Richard 




1384 Orielton 


Manorbier 






spouse:- Elen Huscard 


Huscard 


Elen 




1384 Orielton 
spouse:- Richard Wyrriot 


Wyrriot 


Thomas 
Sheriff of Pembroke 




1459 Orielton 


Wyrriot 


Thomas 




1482 Orielton 


Wyrriot 


Henry 




1526 Orielton 




Lord of the moiety of Cosheston 


Wyrriot 


Henry 




1530 Orielton 
spouse:- Margaret ap Thomas 



ap Thomas\Wyrriot Margaret 



1530 



Orielton 



402 



Dynevor nat dau. of Sir Rhys ap Thomas spouse:- Henry Wyrriot 

Wyrriot Henry 1542-44 Orielton 

Commissioner lay subsidies Pem & Tenby 
ap Hugh Owen 1545 Bodeon 

MP for Newborough-High Sheriff & JP 1563 spouse:- 1 EUzabeth 2 Isabel 

Wyrriot Henry 1549 & 59 Orielton 

High Sheriff 
Wyrriot Henry 1551 Orielton 

Escheator of Pembrokeshire 
Owen Hugh 1571 marr Bodeon 

Orielton second son of Owen ab Hugh of Bodeon spouse:- Elizabeth Wyrriot 

Owen Hugh 1574 Orielton 

Recorder of Carmarthen spouse:- Elizabeth Wyrriot 

Wyrriot George 1587 Orielton 

JP (supporter of the Earl of Essex) 
Owen Morris 1588 dead Orielton 

son of Hugh Owen and Elizabeth 
Phillips John 1590c Picton Castle 

dau.Jane mar. George Wyrriot spouse:- Elizabeth Gruffydd 

Gruffydd Elizabeth 1590c Penrhyn 

Picton Castle spouse:- John Phillips 

Phillips Jane 1590c Picton Castle 

Orielton daughter of John Phillips,Picton Castle spouse:- George Wyrriot 

Lloyd David 1597-8 Forest Brechfa 



Pengwernoleu 
Wyrriot 



Wyrriot 
Wogan 



son and heir of Griffith Lloyd 
George 1599 

co-lord of several manors 

Ehzabeth 1599c 

dau & heiress of George Wyrriot 



spouse:- Jane Owen -very unhappy 
Orielton 
spouse:- Jane Philipps 
Orielton 
spouse:- Hugh Owen 



Morris 1603 Apr 21 Boulston 

date of marriage spouse:- Francis Wogan 

Owen Hugh, Colonel 1610 born Bodeon 

eldest son of William and Jane Owen 
Owen John 1612 

eldest son Hugh and Elizabeth 
Owen / Barlow Mary 1612 

Creswell & Lawrenny dau of John and Dorothy 
Owen Anne 1612 Oct 8 

Stone Hall & Trecwn dau of John and Dorothy 
Owen John 1612 Oct 8 

2nd son John and Dorothy 
Owen Arthur 1612 Oct 8 

Newmoat 3rd son of John and Dorothy 

Phillips Mary 1612? 

Newmoat dau of Sir John Philipps Picton Castle 

Phillips/Scourfield Mary 1612? 

Newmoat dau of Sir John Phillips wdw of John Scourfield 

Scourfield John 1612? Newmoat 

widow mar Arthur Owen spouse:- Mary Philipps 

Owen Richard 1613 Orielton 



Orielton 
spouse:- Dorothy Laugharne 
Orielton 

spouse:- Lewis Barlow 
Orielton 

spouse:- 1 Wogan 2 Owen 
Orielton 

Orielton 

spouse:- Mary Philipps (wdw) 
Picton Castle 

spouse:- IScourfield 2 Owen 
Picton Castle 



403 



Owen 

Forest Brechfa 

Owen 

Bodeon 

Williams 

Vaynol 

Owen 

Presaddfed Anglesey 

Owen 

Owen 

Boulston 

Owen 

Wiston 

Wyrriot 

Bodowen 

Laugharne 



Owen 
St Brides 
Lewis 



David Lloyd 



Orielton 

spouse :- 
Orielton 

spouse:- Jane Williams 
Orielton 

spouse:- William Owen 
Orielton 

spouse:- John Lewis 
Orielton 



son of Hugh & Lucy Owen? 

Jane 1613 

dau of Hugh Owen and Elizabeth 
WiUiam 1613 

second son of Hugh and Elizabeth 
Jane 1610c 

daughter of William Williams of Vaynol 
Ann 1613 

dau of Hugh and Elizabeth 
Percy 1613 

son of Hugh and Lucy? 

Francis 1613 

married 1603 Nov 10 dau.Hugh\Elizabeth spouse:- Morris Wogan 

Sibyl 1613 Orielton 

dau of Hugh Owen and Elizabeth spouse:- William Wogan 

Hugh 1613-14 Feb 8 Orielton 

died buried Monkton spouse:- 1 Elizabeth 2 Lucy? 

John 1613c St Brides 

son was Major General Rowland Laugharne spouse:- Janet Owen 

Janet 1613c Orielton 

dau of Hugh and Elizabeth spouse:- John Laugharne 

1613c Presaddfed Anglesey 

spouse:- Ann Owen 



Orielton 



John 

kinsman of his wife 
Owen Lucy 1613c 

Widow of Sir James Wotton 
Wogan WiUiam 1625 died 

had 12 children died at Lawrenny 
Owen Hugh Sir 1629 

1629 1st wife died 
Owen Elizabeth 1629 

Carnarvonshire dau of Sir Hugh and Frances 
Owen Dorothy 1629 



Orielton 
spouse:- Hugh Owen 
Wiston 
spouse:- Sibyl Owen 
Orielton 
spouse:- Frances Philipps 
Orielton 

spouse:- John Glynne 
Orielton 



dau of Sir Hugh and Frances unmarried alive 1670 

Owen Mary 1629 Orielton 

Moat dau of Sir Hugh and Katherine spouse:- William Scourfield 



Lewis \ Owen 

Prescoed 

Owen 

Philipps/Owen 

Orielton 

Owen 

Bodoen 

Owen 

Stone Hall 

Wogan 



Katherine 1629(after)mar Orielton 

widow of John Lewis of Prescoed spouse:- Sir Hugh Owen 



Hugh Sir 

Francis 
dau of Sir John Philipps 
William 



Owen 



Wogan 



Anne 

dau of John & Dorothy 

William 
had a son and two daughters 

Arthur 
called to the Bar 

Morris 



1629(after)mar Orielton 
spouse:- 2 Katherine Lewis 
1629 died Picton Castle 
Picton Castle spouse:- Sir Hugh Owen 

1631 Orielton 

spouse:- Jane Williams 
1631 marr. (1) Orielton 

spouse:- William Wogan 
1631m 1645 died Stone Hall St Lawrence parish 

spouse:- Anne Owen 
1633 Orielton 

1640 Apr 21 diedBoulston 



404 



spouse:- Francis Owen 
Laugharne Rowland Mjr Gen. 1640s St Brides 

son of John Laugharne and Janet Owen 
Barlow Lewis 1641 & 1668 Cresswell & Lawrenny 

High Sheriff spouse:- Mary Owen 

Owen Arthur 1643 Orielton 

Mjr in Laugharne's Army afterwards Colonel 
Owen Arthur 1645-48 & 54-5 Orielton 

M.P also from 1660 till his death 
Owen (2nd Baronet) Sir Hugh 1645? born Orielton 

son of Sir Hugh and Katherine 
Owen Arthur 

son of Sir Hugh and Katherine 
Wogan nee Owen Anne (wdw) 
Trecwn 

Owen nee Laugharne Dorothy 1652-3 died70yr Orielton 

(St Brides) widow of John Owen who died in 1612 spouse:- John Owen 

Lewis/Owen Anne 1655 Presaddfed 

Orielton her mother married her father in law spouse:- John Owen 

Lewis\Owen\Trevor Anne 1655 after Orielton 

after death of John Owen married spouse:- Colonel Trevor 

Owen John 1655 Dec 2 Idled Orielton 

eldest son of Sir Hugh and Frances 21yrs spouse:- Anne Lewis 

Owen Wyrriot 1657 died pre Orielton 

son of Sir Hugh and Frances 
OwenAVogan Francis 1658-9 died 

Philbeach dau. Hugh\Elizabeth -widow of Morris 



1647 baptised Richmond Surrey 



1648 marr Orielton Stone Hall 



Owen 



Boulston 

spouse:- Morris Wogan 
Bodeon 
spouse:- Elizabeth Gwyn 



Owen 



Henry 1659 Oct 21 

second son of William and Jane Owen 

Hugh, Colonel 1659 Oct 21 diedBodeon 

eldest son of William and Jane Owen 
Gwyn Elizabeth 1659c Bodoen 

Maesoglen dau.& heiress of Hugh Gwyn of Maesoglen spouse:- Henry Owen 

Owen (2nd Baronet) Sir Hugh 1660 & 1678-81 Orielton 

MP - also from 1689-91 High Sheriff 64 spouse:- Anne Owen 

John 1662 Newmoat 

son of Arthur and Mary spouse:- Dorothy Owen 

William 1663 Moat 

High Sheriff spouse:- Mary Owen 

Anne 1664 Bodoen & Maesoglen 

dau. heiress of Henry and Elizabeth Owen spouse:- Hugh Owen 

Henry (1) 1664 (after) Orielton 

son of Anne and Sir Hugh - died young 

Henry (2) 1664 (after) 

son of Anne and Sir Hugh - died young 

Dorothy 1664 after 

dau of Anne and Sir Hugh - died young 

John 1664 after 

son of Anne and Sir Hugh - died young 

William 1664 after 



Owen 

Scourfield 

Owen 

Orielton 

Owen 

Owen 

Owen 

Owen 



Orielton 



Orielton 



Orielton 



Owen 



Orielton 



405 



son of Anne and Sir Hugh - died young 
Owen (2nd Baronet) Sir Hugh 1664 marr Landshipping 

Oriekon son of Sir Hugh and Katherine spouse:- Anne Owen 

Owen Dorothy 1666 Trecwn 

Newmoat dau and heiress of Thomas Owen - Trecwn spouse:- John Owen 

Owen John 1666 married Newmoat 

wife dau and heiress of Thomas Owen spouse:- Dorothy Owen 

Owen Arthur 1668 marr Oriekon 

Johnston Hall son of Sir Hugh and Katherine spouse:- Elizabeth Horsey 

Owen Sir Hugh 1670 died 66yrs Oriekon 

spouse:- Katherine Owen 
Owen Elizabeth 1670c Oriekon 

Park, Merioneth dau of Anne and Sir Hugh spouse:- 1 William L Annwyl 

Owen Katherine (widow) 1671 Landshipping 

Oriekon granted six farms by her son Sir Hugh spouse:- Sir Hugh Owen 

Wogan Edward 1674 born Boulston 

son of Lewis Wogan of Boulston spouse:- Mary Owen 

Owen Arthur 1678 died Newmoat 

Oriekon spouse:- Mary Philipps (wdw) 

Owen Arthur 1678-81,85-95 Pembroke 

MP spouse:- Mary Powell 

Owen John 1678-9 Newmoat 

MP spouse:- Dorothy Owen 

Barlow Lewis 1681 Aug 6 died Cresswell & Lawrenny 

left issue spouse:- Mary Owen 

Horsey/Owen Elizabeth 1681 died Johnson Hall 

dau of Cpt John Horsey/Elizabeth spouse:- Arthur Owen 

Powell/Owen Mary 1683 Aug 4 marr Pembroke and Tamworth 

dau of Morgan Powell of Pembroke spouse:- Arthur Owen 

Owen Arthur 1683 Jan 8 marr2Kensington 

spouse:- Mary Powell 
Owen/ Wogan Mary 1686? Newmoat - Trecwn 

Llanstinan dau & heiress John & Dorothy spouse:- Hugh Wogan 

Owen John 1686? died Newmoat 

dau and heiress Mary Owen spouse:- Dorothy Owen 

Owen Charles 1686c born Oriekon 

son of Anne and Sir Hugh Owen spouse:- Dorothy Corbett 

Owen/ Annwyl Elizabeth 1689 pre Oriekon 

dau of Anne & Sir Hugh spouse:- 2 Mr Brereton 

Owen/Scourfield Mary 1693 Mar 19 diedMoat 

Oriekon dau of Sir Hugh and Katherine aged 50 spouse:- William Scourfield 

Scourfield William 1695 died Moat 

had issue spouse:- Mary Owen 

Owen (3rd Baronet) Sir Arthur 1695,1701-11,14 Oriekon 

MP-Mayor Pemb. 1704-6,24,High Sheriff07 spouse:- Emma WiUiams 

Owen (4th Baronet) Sir William 1697 born approxOrielton 

Owen Wyrriot 1697 Feb 1 Oriekon 

son of Anne and Hugh - admit Grays Inn 
Owen John 1698 born Oriekon 

younger brother of Sir William (4th Bar) spouse:- Anne Owen 



406 



Owen Colonel John 

Owen Arthur 

no surviving issue 
Owen (2nd Baronet) Sir Hugh 

Owen (3rd Baronet) Sir Arthur 

inherited 
Annwyl\Owen Katherine 

Owen (2nd Baronet) Sir Hugh 



1698 born approxOrielton 

1698 died Pembroke 
spouse:- Mary Powell 

1698-9 died Orielton 
spouse:- Katherine Annwyl 

1699 Orielton 
spouse:- Emma Williams 

1699 died Orielton 

spouse:- Sir Hugh Owen 
1699(pre)m2 Orielton 



marr 2nd time - widow of Lewis Annywyl 



Owen 

Boulston 

Owen 

Chester 

Owen 

Talbenny 

Owen 

Chelsea 

Williams 



Mary 

dau of Anne & Sir Hugh 

Catherine 

dau of Anne and Sir Hugh 

Wyrriot 



1700 marr 



1700c 



spouse:- Katherine Ann57wyl 

Orielton 
spouse:- Edward Wogan 
Orielton 
spouse:- John Williams 

Robeston House 



1700c marr 
marr widow of Sackville Crow died 1700 spouse:- Dorothy Crow 

Arthur 1701 born approxOrielton 

son of Sir Arthur and Emma spouse:- Martha Smale/Shewen 

John 1702 Chester 

Attorney General of Denbigh & Montgomery spouse:- Catherine Owen 

Wogan Edward 1702 pre diedOrielton 

age approx 27 spouse:- Mary Owen 

Owen\Crow Dorothy 1704 died Johnston 

Roberston House wdw of Sackville Crow spouse:- Wyrriot Owen 

Owen Wyrriot 1715 died Roberston House 

Talbenny son of Anne and Sir Hugh spouse:- Dorothy Crow wdw 

Owen Charles died age 30 1716 Nash, Langum parish 

had issue spouse:- Dorothy Corbett 

Corbett\Owen Dorothy 1716 pre Nash, Langum parish 

spouse:- Wyrriot Owen 
Colby Lawrence 1716 Feb 7 Bangeston nr Pembroke 

appointed by Sir Arthur -cornet-militia 
Owen\Barlow Anne wdw 1718 after Lawrenny 

spouse:- Thomas Cornwallis 
Barlow Hugh 1718 pre Lawrenny 



son of John Barlow and Anne Owen 
Anne 1718 pre 

dau of Anne and Sir Hugh 
John 1718 died 

High Sheriff 1705 Anne was second wife. 
Anne 1718c 

Nash,Langum parish dau of John Barlow and Anne Owen 
(cousin) 

Dorothy 1718c 

dau of John Barlow and Anne Owen 
Hugh 1718c? 

son of John Barlow and Anne Owen 

Anne 1720c 

dau and heiress of John and Catherine 



Owen 

Lawrenny 

Barlow 

Barlow 



Barlow 

Pricaston 

Barlow 

Williams 



spouse:- 1 Anne Skyrme 
Orielton 
spouse:- John Barlow 
Lawrenny 
spouse:- Anne Owen 
Lawrenny 

spouse:- Wyrriot Owen 



Lawrenny 

spouse:- John Lort. 
Lawrenny 

spouse:- 2 Elizabeth Owen 
Chester 
spouse:- Sir William Owen 



407 



Owen (4th Baronet) Sir William 1722 Orielton 

MP served for 51 years spouse:- Elizabeth Lloyd 

Owen Margaret 1724 Orielton 

dau of Sir Arthur and Emma unmarried 

Owen Wyrriot 1724 pre Orielton 

son of Sir Arthur and Emma died young 
Owen Anne 1724 pre died Orielton 

dau of Sir Arthur and Emma died young 
Owen Dorothy 1724 pre died Orielton 

dau of Sir Arthur and Emma died young 
Owen Hugh 1 1724 pre died Orielton 

son of Sir Arthur and Emma died young 
Owen Catherine 1724 pre died Orielton 

dau of Sir Arthur and Emma died young 
Owen Hugh 2 1724 pre died Orielton 

son of Sir Arthur and Emma died young 
Williams/Owen Emma 1724 Sep 17died Lanforda Denbighshire 

Orielton only daughter of Sir William Williams spouse:- Sir Arthur Owen 

Lloyd Thomas 1725 Grove 

dau Elizabeth marr Sir William Owen spouse:- Mary Gwyn 

Lloyd \Owen Elizabeth 1725 Dec 12marr Grove 

Orielton dau & coheiress Thomas Lloyd of Grove spouse:- Sir William Owen 

Owen (4th Baronet) Sir William 1725 Dec 12 marr Orielton 

spouse:- Elizabeth Lloyd 
Owen (5th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1729 Chester 

Orielton son of Anne and Sir William spouse:- Anne Colby 

Owen Anne 1729 after Orielton 

dau of Anne & Sir William died unmarried. 

Owen Arthur 1729 after Orielton 

Apsley Bedfordshire Lt Col 3rd Foot Guards spouse:- Anne Thursby 

Owen Elizabeth 1731 marr 1 Orielton 

Penrhos Anglesey dau of Sir Arthur and Emma spouse:- William Owen 

Cornwallis Hon. Thomas 1732 died 

spouse:- Anne Owen\Barlow 
Willaims \ Owen Anne 1734 after marr Chester 

Orielton dau of John Williams\Catherine Owen spouse:- Sir William Owen 

Owen Elizabeth 1736 marr 2 Orielton 

Lawrenny dau of Sir Arthur & Emma wdw W. Owen spouse:- Hugh Barlow 

Owen John (Colonel) 1736 Nov 5 marr Orielton 

bro of Sir William (4th Baronet) spouse:- Anne Owen 

Owen\Owen Anne 1736 Nov 5 marr Nash 

Ireland dau of Charles Owen and Dorothy Corbet spouse:- John Owen (Col) 

Owen ( 7th Baronet) Arthur 1740 Sep 29 Covent Garden 

Orielton son of Col John Owen and Anne Owen unmarried 

Owen (4th Baronet) Sir William 1743 after marr2 Orielton 

she was his cousin spouse:- Anne Williams 

Lloyd \Owen Elizabeth 1743 approx died Grove 

Orielton dau of Thomas Lloyd spouse:- Sir William Owen 

Owen William 1746 Sep 30 born Rotterdam 

son of Col John Owen and Anne Owen 



408 



Owen Hugh Michael (Rev) 1748 Sep 29 bom Frith St Soho 

Aberffraw son of Col John Owen and Anne Owen spouse:- 1 ? Lyon, 2A. Griffith 

Owen Emma 1749 Dec 30 Dublin 

Lawrenny dau of Col John Owen and Anne Owen spouse:- Hugh Owen\Barlow 

Owen Charles Lt 59th Foot 1750 c 

son of Col John Owen and Anne Owen unmarried 
Owen\Lord Corbetta 1750-1 Feb 17 bn Dublin 

Pembroke dau of Col John Owen and Anne Owen spouse:- Joseph Lord 

Owen\Owen Anne 1750-1 Feb 21 d Dublin 

Nash died after birth of dau Corbetta spouse:- John Owen (Col) 

Owen John (Colonel) 1750-61 Ireland 

became Lt Gov. bro Sir William (4th Bar) spouse:- Anne Owen 

Owen Emma 1751 Orielton 

Williamston dau of Sir Arthur and Emma spouse:- William Bowen 

Owen (3rd Baronet) Sir Arthur 1754 Jun 6 died Orielton 

spouse:- Emma Williams 
Owen Arthur 1757 born approx Chelsea 

Paddington 1801 son of Arthur and Martha- became parson unmarried 
Bowen William 1762 died Williamston 

spouse:- Emma Owen 
Barlow Hugh 1763 died Lawrenny 

spouse:- Elizabeth Owen 
Willaims\Owen Anne 1764 Dec 21 diedOrielton 

spouse:- Sir William Owen 
Owen Elizabeth 1764 marr Orielton 

Dyffryn dau of Anne & Sir William spouse:- Thomas Price 

Owen (5th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1770-86 Orielton 

MP also Colonel of Pemb. Militia spouse:- Anne Colby 

Owen William (Brig Gen) 1771 Jun 11 marr Dublin 

Marinique son of Col John Owen and Anne spouse:- Anne Tripp 

Thursby \Owen Anne 1774 Jul 8 Abingdon 

Apsley dau of John Harvey Thursby spouse:- Arthur Owen 

Owen Arthur 1774 Jul 8 marr Orielton 

Apsley Bedfordshire son of Anne & Sir William spouse:- Anne Thursby 

Owen\Lord Corbetta 1774 marr Pembroke 

Dublin dau of Col John and Anne Owen spouse:- Joseph Lord 

Owen William 1775 Apr llborn Port Mahon Minorca 

Lawrenny son of William Owen (B.Gen)\Anne Tripp unmarried 

Colby\Owen Anne 1775 Sep 16marr Bletherston 

Orielton dau of Grace and John Colby spouse:- Sir Hugh Owen 

Owen (5th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1775 Sep 16marr Orielton 

son of Anne And Sir William spouse:- Anne Colby 

Owen\Bowen Emma 1777 approx diedOrielton 

Williamston dau of Sir Arthur and Emma -no issue spouse:- William Bowen 

Lord \Owen John 1777 born Pembroke 

son of Joseph Lord and Corbetta Owen spouse:- ICharlotte 2 Mary 

Owen\Price Elizabeth 1777 Feb 20 died Dyffryn 

Orielton dau of Anne & Sir William spouse:- Thomas Price 

Shewen\Smale\Owen Martha 1781 Swansea 

Chelsea dau of Mjr Shewen, wdw Alexander Smale spouse:- Arthur Owen 



409 



Owen (4th Baronet) Sir William 1781 May 7 died Orielton 

age 84 spouse:- Anne Williams 

Owen (6th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1782 Sep 12brn Orielton 

only child of Sir Hugh and Anne Colby unmarried 
Owen (5th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1786 Jan 15 died Orielton 

age 57 spouse:- Anne Colby 

Owen\Owen\Barlow Elizabeth 1788 Nov died Lawrenny 

dau of Sir Arthur and Emma twice widowed spouse:- Hugh Barlow 

Owen\Barlow Emma 1788 Oct died Bath 

Lawrenny, Dublin dau of Col John Owen and Anne Owen spouse:- Hugh 

Owen\Barlow 
Owen\Barlow Hugh 1789 Lawrenny 

son of Wyrriot Owen and Anne Barlow spouse:- lEmma, 2 Anne 

Owen Arthur 1790 died Apsley 

son of Anne and Sir William spouse:- Anne Thursby 

Owen William (Brig Gen) 1795 died Fort St George Martinique (yellow fever) 

son of Col John Owen and Anne Owen spouse:- Anne Tripp 

Owen Hugh (Royal Navy) 1801 drowned Aberffraw 

son of Rev Hugh M Owen and Anne unmarried 
Owen Arthur Rev 1805 died ? Paddington 

son of Martha and Arthur 
Lord\Owen John 1809 Pembroke 

Orielton inherited the Orielton Estates - changed name spouse:- 1 Charlotte 2 Mary 

Owen (6th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1809 Orielton 

MP also was High Sheriff of Pemb 1804 unmarried 
Owen (7th Baronet) Sir Arthur 1809 Orielton 

India succeded to the title unmarried 

Owen (6th Baronet) Sir Hugh 1809 Aug 8 died Orielton 

age 27 unmarried 

Owen\Barlow Hugh 1809 Jan 23 died Lawrenny 

age 79 spouse:- 2 Anne Barlow 

Tripp\Owen Anne 1809 Sep 20 died Huntspill and Taunton 

Martinique dau of John Tripp, Huntspill and Taunton spouse:- William Owen (B.Gen) 

Griffiths\Owen Anne 1810 c Aberffraw 

Bangor dau of William Edwards of Bangor spouse:- Rev Hugh M Owen 

Thursby\Owen\Hart Anne 1810 Jun died Bath\ Apsley 

Abingdon remarried after Arthur Owen died spouse:- Colonel Hart of Bath 

Owen Hugh Michael (Rev) 1810 Mar died Aberffraw 

son of Col John and Anne Owen spouse:- 2 Anne Griffiths wdw 

Owen Sir John 1810-41 Orielton 

MP spouse:- 1 Charlotte 2 Mary 

Owen Charles 1812 died 

Aberffraw 

son of Rev Hugh M Owen and Anne unmarried 
Lord\Owen John 1813 Jan 12 Orielton 

created Baronet spouse:- 1 Charlotte 2 Mary 

Owen ( 8th Baronet) William 1817 Middle Temple 

Lawrenny inherited title on death of his uncle unmarried 

Owen (7th Baronet) Sir Arthur 1817 Jan 4 died Orielton 

India had been Adjutant General in E. India unmarried 



410 



Owen John Mjr 61st Foot 1820 died Jamaica 

Aberffraw son of Rev Hugh M. Owen and Anne unmarried 

Colby\Owen Anne 1823 Apr 11 died Orielton, Lawrenny 

Bath, London. spouse:- Sir Hugh Owen 

Owen Elizabeth Anne 1828 died Weston nr Bath 

Aberffraw dau of Rev Hugh M Owen and Anne unmarried 

Owen Arthur Mjr 1835 died Bengal 

Aberffraw son of Rev Hugh M Owen and Anne unmarried 

Owen (8th Baronet) Sir William 1844 Aug 5 Middle Temple 

Lawrenny changed name to Owen Barlow unmarried 

Barlow Anne 1844 died Lawrenny 

Aldeburgh dau of Philip Champion de Crespigny MP spouse:- Hugh Owen Barlow 

Owen Barlow (8. Bar) William 1851 Feb 25 died5 Fig Tree Court Temple London 

Lawrenny last baronet of the 1641 creation unmarried 

Owen Sir John 1861 Feb 6 Taynton 

Orielton estate had been sold 1857 to pay debts. 



Pant-Y-Phillip 

Site of a tiny isolated Church an Iron Age defended settlement and a Bronze age burial mound. 



Pare Y Meirw 998358 

"Field of the dead" a stone row placed here in the new Stone Age appears to predict eclipses uses 
mount Leinster as a sight. When the moon appears to set down the right side there will be an 
eclipse. 



Pembroke Dock (Jottings on the History of) (c) B H J Hughes 1998 



Before 1814 

Until 1875 what is now Pembroke Dock consisted of two distinct areas - the land to the north of the 

Barrack Hill which had been originally held by the Paterchurch family and the land to the south - 

East Pennar - which had once been held by the Jestington family of Eastington. 

Prior to 1396, when the old Earldom of Pembroke lapsed, much of the Paterchurch land was 

actually the Manor of Grange of Kyngeswode held by the Earl. 

What role the Paterchurches played is uncertain as they dont appear in any of the roles as holding 

land from the Earl but they must have been a respected family as they appear as jurors in several 

important cases relating to land. 

The earliest record is of David de St Patrick who witnessed a grant of a farm called Russelsland to 

Phillip the son of Roger and his wife Alice. Another earlier form of the name, that of Patrecheryche 

occurs in deeds of 1289, David de Villa Pattricii appears as a juror on the inquisiion as to the lands 

belonging to Joan de Valance Countess of Pembroke dated Sept 20 1307. David Paterchurch held 

part of half a knights fee at Sageston and West Williamston in 1362. The father of Elen, David 

411 



Paterhouse of Paterhouse was on a jury. In other documents during that century the name is 
recorded as Patrecherche. Lewys Dwnn spelt it Patrick chyrch in 1597, but it is recorded on John 
Speedes map of 1610 as Paterchurch. 

In the early eighteen hundreds there were no traces to be found of the present Town. There was a 
farmhouse, the old mansion in ruins, a partly completed fort but mostly fields and meadows with 
the occasional cottage and lime kiln on the shore. 



The very early history. 
Romans. 

Until recently it was believed that the Romans never ventured further west than Carmarthen as no 
tiles or brick, no Roman villas, have been found but several large hoards of coins have been 
discovered in Pembrokeshire. 

Recently however evidence that the Romans did venture further west than Carmarthen has come to 
light through a series of area photographs originally. A Roman road linked Carmarthen with 
Llawhadden and might have carried on even further west. Parts were actually uncovered during the 
building of the Whitland bypass. 

The earliest remains that have been found in the area, that is now Pembroke Dock, are of Roman 
coins. 

Coins of the reign of Claudius Gothicus (268 to 270 AD) and of Constantius II (337 to 361AD ), 
now in the National Museum of Wales, were dug up in a garden in Military Road Pennar and other 
coins reported to have been found in the same immediate area. This could be an indication that the 
area was the site of a native fortified settlement. 

It can only be a guess as to how the coins came to Pennar. Was there a native fortified settlement on 
the headland which could have given early warning of danger to the Roman fleet, a native 
settlement who traded with the Romans, or did someone dropped their purse? 
Mason has recorded the uncovering of the remains of a stone build road with a stone lined ditch by 
workmen clearing the site for South Pembrokeshire Hospital . 

One thing we do know there was plenty of in South Pembrokeshire was Saints, but most of them 
wandered of to other places to spread their teachings, (were they seeking a more receptive 
audience?) 

One local saint who it is believed held land in the area was St Teilo. 

According to The Landaff records [11 he held land at Amroth and also Llanion. His mother is 
reputed to have had a settlement on Goldern Hill. One pronunciation of her name was Gawden. 
Just over a thousand years ago the land in this area was ruled by H3?well Dda (the Good) King of 
Wales. He had a court at Whitland and is remembered for codifying the Welsh Law laws under 
which women had more rights than they do today. 

In 1570s under the authority of Queen Elizabeth I, Christopher Saxon surveyed the whole of 
England and Wales . His map of Pembrokeshire is dated 1578 and East Pennar is marked on that 
Map as is also Paterchurch and Ferryhouse (Pembroke Ferry). 
Kyngswode. 

There are very few early records of land use in the area during the Middle ages, but because of land 
coming into the direct control of the Crown because of the minority of heirs, records have survived 
of the manor of Kingswood during the early 14 century. From the extent of the land held by the 
manor it would seem that much of the land which is now Pembroke Dock was part of the manor. 
These records do not record any land being held by the Paterchurch family. 
Kyngswode Records 
1331 Feb 4 Langley 
Fine Roll 5 Edward III m 30 (Cal p 230) 
Inquisition into the Estate A3niier de Valance held on August 20 1324. 



412 



Kyngeswode 

The aforesaid Earl held the grange of Kyngeswode in the said county. In which there are; 

1 messuage(?) worth 12d yearly; 

2 carucates of land, worth 40s each yearly; 
5 acres of meadow, worth 12d per acre; 

2 acres several pasture, worth 6d per acre; 

and a certain ferry called "Penebroke Fferre", paying 26s 8d rent yearly at 

Michaelmas and Easter 

Sum £ 30 13s 8d 
Ministers Account 1208 No 5 m.l. 

Account of Philip Denyel, reeve of Kyngiswode, from Michaelmas 1327 to Michaelmas 1328. 
Farms 

Recieved of Henry Aunger for certain land in Godybrok let to him for term of life by William de 
Valencia, 41s. 

Of Philip Denyel for 6a of land near le ver5rwill, 7s 6d. 

Of Thomas de Rupe and Stephen Beneger for 100a held by them at will, 100s 
Of Thomas Martin for 48a of land in Gonedoune held by him at will, 64s 

Of Thomas de Rupe and Stephen Beneger for 48a in Gonedoune held by them at will, 64s 
Of John Cantrel for a certain marsh (mora) and medegrip is held by him at will, 2s 6d. 
Farm of the ferry there, yearly 53s 4d. 

Sum of Total Receipts £16 12s 4d. 
Delivered to Richard de Colyngton by the hands of the said tenants 
Paterchurch 

The oldest building in Pembroke Dock is the stone tower of Paterchurch . For at least one 
hundred and fifty years it has been the subject of much speculation about its original purpose, and 
the reasons the Adams family who had owned it for hundreds of years came to leave it in the first 
half of the eighteenth century. Some answers will inevitably remain ambiguous, but there are 
documents which help in an understanding of its history in the seventeenth and early eighteenth 
centuries. 

Acc/to Mrs Peters (History of Pembroke Dock 1905): The 1st Earl of Pembroke, Gilbert de Clare 
granted it to the Commandery of the Knights of St John, who were established at Slebech. They are 
credited with having built a church and outbuildings on the land for the purpose of holding missions 
for seamen. 

In his booklet "The Parish of Pembroke Dock" Silas T Phillips (1898) quoted Archaeologia 
Cambrensis Vol VI 1851 which stated that David de Patrick Church had a residence here and that:- 
"his daughter and sole heiress Ellen, about the 1st of Henry VI married John Adams of Buckspool, 
of whose posterity in the reigns of Henry VIII, Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth served in Parliament 
for the town of Pembroke." 

The Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments (1923) in the introduction states " It is gratifying 
to be able to recognise in a sadly debased ruin the tower of a church of which only the name has 
survived." The evidence they quote includes a sketch by Charles Norris and an extract from 
Admiralty Records. 

"In consequence of the passing of this Act 30 Geo. Ill, c. 5a, section 2a 26, of an application from 
the Hon. C. F. Grenville, on behalf of Sir William Hamilton for a lease of the land to dig stone, the 
property was ordered to be surveyed, this was done in November 1790. Skulls and other human 
bones have been dug up in the neighbourhood of the Tower which the uninitiated have taken as a 
decided proof that the tower was originally part of a church. One writer, referring to the discovery 
of skeletons says, "it evidently indicates that a Monastic establishment had at some early era existed 
there, the word Llanreath given to an adjoining hill, proving the fact; Llan meaning Church in the 
Welsh language." 



413 



A glance at the plan and at the parish register of St. Mary's Pembroke in which parish the property 
is situated places the question beyond doubt; the skeletons were unquestionably those of extinct 
Adams or Patrickchurches. A number of whom must have been buried in the family churchyard 
situated either within or close to the building marked as ruins of a Chapel. The entry in the St. 
Marys register in the year 1731 speaks for itself and is as follows:- "(Indecipherable, supposed to be 
January) 11th Buried ye son Rogar of Mr. William Adams in their own Burying Ground." 
In his booklet "The Parish of Pembroke Dock" (1898) the Rev. Silas T Phillips recorded that, when 
the Dockyard walls were built, human remains in considerable quantities were unearthed. They had 
all been buried in regular order and were removed to a neighbouring field. 
About 1889 further burials were uncovered by the Works Department inside the yard but it was 
recorded that exposure to the atmosphere reduced the remains, with the exception of the teeth, to 
dust although there was a suggestion that some remains were stored in the tower pending disposal. 
In extending the walls of the dockyard in 1844, an old burial ground was uncovered to the south 
east of the tower. From the description of the manner in which the bodies were buried, the graves 
were very old indeed and unlikely to have belonged to members of the Adams family although they 
had owned the property for centuries prior to the sale between 1716 and 1718. Certainly it was used 
by the Adams family as there is a record in St Marys church Pembroke of a burial of a member of 
the Adams family "in their own graveyard". 

According to Sir Thomas Pasley Captain Suprentendent of Pembroke Dockyard recorded in 
Archaeologia Cambrensis 1851. 

"During the progress of the excavations in 1844, by workmen employed by Mr, Henderson, the 
contractor for the extension of the new boundary wall of the dockyard, a number of skeletons were 
found deposited about three feet below the surface of a meadow; near Pater Church. These relics 
appear to have been buried without coffins, as no vestige of any, either wood or stone, could be 
discovered. On being exposed to view, they were found lying with their heads towards the east, 
surrounded with stones rudely placed on their edges, and arranged in a coffin-like form, but without 
a slab either underneath or above them. Twenty-eight skulls had already been found. One of the 
most perfect skeletons measured six feet four inches from the ankle-bone to the crown of the head. 
Many speculations were indulged in as to the origin of this cemetery, which was evidently of great 
antiquity; it is however not improbable that, from the tower still standing amongst the ruins in good 
preservation, it was the burial-ground attached to some monastic institution". 
The discovery of the burials gave rise to the conjecture that the tower was part of a chapel but this 
was discounted in 1852 when it was reported that the tower had a vaulted structure with heavy ribs 
and was domestic in character. Could this have been to prevent an outcry about the buildings, 
which, apart from the tower, where pulled down by the Admiralty soon after, even though the 
Admiralty records of the survey of 1790 actually state that there was a burial ground there and that 
the building was at that time marked on their map as ruins of a Chapel. 

More bodies were unearthed in the extensions to the Dockyard in 1854. These were reburied on 
what is now the site of South Pembrokeshire Hospital and marked with a stone. It is not known 
what happened to the bones unearthed in the rebuilding of the 1890s except that it is believed that 
for a time they were stored in one of the rooms of the tower. 

The tower, which stands within the old dockyard boundaries on the southern shore of Milford 
Haven , is approximately 35 feet high. The walls tapering from 4 feet to 2 feet 6 inches thick, and 
from the top there is a magnificent view to the west of much of the Haven. At the north-east corner 
of the tower within the walls there is a spiral staircase. Each floor of the tower is made up of one 
room accessed, from the spiral staircase. The first and second floors have a fireplace in one corner. 
The flues rise clockwise to two chimneys at roof level and which originally rose above the 
parapets. Above the stone vaulting of the second floor there is room for another wooden floor. This 
is very much like the interior of St Daniels Church where the tower has rooms and the remains of 
two fireplaces plus evidence that there were previously wooden floors. The rooms are quite well lit 



414 



quite small, about eight feet by nine and a half but could obviously be lived in 

The buildings were probably enlarged and changed for different purposes during the centuries after 

they were originally built. 

In 1689, "A plan of Milford Haven" a detailed map of the area was drawn by Mathew Norwood. 

This was the earliest known map showing the whole area of the Haven and indicates prominent 

features along its banks. Some of the drawings seem to represent fairly accurately the houses and 

churches that were there. The buildings at Paterchurch, which other records indicate had been 

badly damaged in the Civil war, are shown. They are the only building on the map with a tower at 

the eastern end and have chimneys on the roof. 

Since the 16 century, there had been interest in fortifying the Haven and various plans had been 

proposed with the building of the two blockhouses at the mouth of the Haven in 1580 as the first 

practical scheme to be started. George Owen drew up plans in 1595 but these were not 

implemented. 

In 1756 Lt. Col. Bastide, Director of Engineers, surveyed the area and advised that a series of forts 

be constructed around the Haven. One of the sites suggested was Paterchurch. These were modified 

due to the expense and after a further survey by Lt. Col. Justley Watson, three forts were agreed, of 

which one was to be built at the site of Paterchurch. 

In 1759 there was another survey of the area by Captains Herriot and Walker. It was proposed to be 

purchased for His Majesty's Service at Paterchurch point, land "for fortifying the Interior Part of 

Milford Haven, according to Colonel Skinner's design" 

The original area of land required by the Board of Ordinance was 63 acres which included the 

garden, the orchard, a wooded area, the house and farm yard. This land had been acquired by Sir 

Arthur Owen who had purchased the whole Paterchurch estate of 230 acres from a group of people 

over the years 1716 to 1718 for £2518. There had been problems with the original purchase as there 

appear to have been conflicting claims of ownership. 

The tower and house were originally outside the fenced in area of the Yard but were eventually 

incorporated into the dockyard and later the crumbling walls of the old ruined mansion were pulled 

down and the tower left standing. 

In 1832 a plan made for the Department of Ordnance showed the ruins. 

In the late nineteenth century there was a back wall, about three feet from the northern wall of the 

tower itself and which may have been joined on to the stone staircase. It is also similar in structure 

and appearance to the Old Rectory at Angle. The dimensions of the building and measurements 

suggest that the tower could have been on the north eastern corner of the house. 

General Alexander Adams may have been responsible for the addition of the oriole window on the 

south side of the first floor, illustrated in the 1923 Royal Commission Report. It is not shown in the 

in the water colour sketch of a similar view made by Charles Norris in 1812. It could however have 

been added later by Edward Laws, who was the occupier at the time of the tithe apportionments in 

1841. 

Little is known about the origins of the Paterchurch estate before 1422 but it is known that in 1422 

the estate of Paterchurch, said by Fenton to have stretched originally from Pennar Point to 

Cosheston came into the possession of John Adam(e)s of Buckspool through his marriage to Alson 

or Elen the daughter of David of Patrickchurch or Paterchurch. Little is known of the antecedents of 

David of Patrickchurch, though records of this family have been traced back as far as 1247. After 

marrying into the Paterchurch family the Adams' established their main residence at Paterchurch, 

and remained there until the end of the seventeenth century. 

Several members of the family were politically active in the area. In 1588 Henry Adams of 

Paterchurch, was mayor of Pembroke He was the son of John Adams who had been MP in 1541 

who had married Catherine daughter of Thomas ap David Goch ap Meredith ap Madoc of 

Stapleton Radnorshire. Henry was a JP and MP for Pembroke Borough in 1547 and 1553. He had 

married Anne daughter of Richard Wogan of Boulson in 1552. Henry and Catherine's son Nicholas 



415 



was also an MP for the Borough. He had studied at Jesus College and was a barrister-in-law of the 

Middle Temple. 

The name of John Adams appears in the list of Justices of the Peace for 1543, 1558-9 and 1561, 

Henry Adams in the list of Justices of the Peace for 1575, 1577-1607, and appears in the list of 

Justices of the Peace for 1602 -1625. At the Inquisition Post Mortem, after the death of his son 

Nicholas in 1628, it was said that Henry had seized in his demesne as of feoff and in one capital 

messuage called Paterchurch in the parish of St Mary's Pembroke and also owned other land in the 

county including Buckspool. The estates that had been joined at the marriage of the Adams family 

and the Paterchurch family in 1422 where still in the family possession two hundred years later. In 

1628 the properties were calculated as providing an annual value of £34 9s 4d. Approximately half 

of this sum came from the value of the "capital messuage of Paterchurch" and other property in the 

parish of St Mary's which had an annual value of £17 13s 8d. 

Nicholas Adams was mayor of Pembroke in 1603, 1608, 1614 and 1627 and married Elizabeth 

Powell daughter of Morgan Powell. 

Elizabeth Adams, wife of Nicholas Adams esq. of Paterchurch was accused in 1601 along with 

Thomas Adams gent., of assaulting Richard Bathoe a cleric (PRO St Ch. 5/A41/40). 

Nicholas himself was no stranger to controversy as he was a strong supporter, in 1605, of Sir James 

Perrot of Haroldston against Sir Thomas Canon. 

Elizabeth and Nicholas had a son William Adams who was 20 years old when his father died in 

1628 and he inherited the estates. 

During the Civil War the estate was badly affected and suffered substantial losses. It would appear 

that William supported the Parliamentary side and tried to claim compensation for the damage to his 

property which included Paterchurch. On August 19th 1646 he brought a petition to the House of 

Lords stating that "When the enemy (Royalists) were in the County, he voluntarily gave way for 

firing divers of his houses in the suburbs of Pembroke. He was afterwards obliged to take refuge 

with his wife and child in Pembroke and the enemy fired his houses and corn and drove away all his 

catde" 

There was a certificate attached from Major General Laugharne and John Poyer attesting to his 

fidelity and great losses. The petition was recommended to the House of Commons for 

compensation but it is not known how much compensation, if any was paid 

William died about 1650 and the estates were inherited by his son Nicholas. 

The property must have been rebuilt because it is known that his son Nicholas lived in it and paid 

Hearth tax on seven hearths in 1670. 

The first wife of Nicholas Adams was Frances, daughter of Rhys Bowen of Upton Castle and they 

had a son. Rice or Rees Adams, born about 1655, another, David, who died before 1691 and a 

daughter, Frances, who was alive in 1698 when her father Rice died. After the death of his first 

wife, Frances, Nicholas married Hester, daughter of Sir Roger Lort and they had a son Roger. As a 

marriage settlement to provide for any children of the second marriage, Nicholas split the 

Buckspool and Holyland estates from Paterchurch. Thus after the death of Nicholas, land that had 

been part of the Family estate since 1422 was divided. 

Roger Adams, son of the second marriage, was Commissioner of Subsidies in 1692 and in 1695-6 

and Commissioner of Land Tax in 1705. He married Jane Skyrme daughter of William Skyrme of 

Llawhaden and was Mayor of Pembroke in 1695. He died in 1708. 

When Nicholas died his eldest son Rice Adams brought a Bill of Complaint against the Gwynnes, 

who were the guardians of his step brother Roger. In this complaint he estimated that the whole 

estate, including Buckspool and Holyland as well as Paterchurch brought in a clear income of £200 

per annum. Rice was experiencing financial problems, due in part to bad harvests but also because 

of the marriage settlement of his father a considerable portion of the income of the old estate went 

to his stepbrother. He still occupied the Paterchurch estate but had been raising a series of short term 

loans using parts of the estate as security. The Paterchurch estate consisted of the tower, the house 



416 



and other buildings including a farmhouse together with land around and some neighbouring 
properties. In 1687 Rice had borrowed £650 from Margaret Meare, who was his tenant at East 
Llanion using the property at East Llanion, Imble, Furzy Close and Cuckoos Wood as security for a 
period of twenty years. Two years later he borrowed another £200 from her for 72 acres around 
Paterchurch. Margaret Meares died in 1690, her heir was John Owen and Rice borrowed more from 
him. In 1696 he owed £350 on a £700 penalty bond which been given to cover some of the arrears 
and interest that were outstanding on the loans. By 1697 Rice's debts totalled £1831 4s and he was 
indicted in the Court of Great Sessions. He and his wife entered into an indenture of lease and 
release of 230 acres of the estate with Richard Gwynne for £2,100 on October 2nd 1697 and after 
the debts were paid off Rice received £268 16s. 
The estate in the indenture consisted of:- 

"AU that capital messuage tenement and lands with appurtenances commonly called and known by 
the name of Paterchurch and all of those closes fields and parcels of land commonly called and 
known by the several names of the Hill Yards The Great Park alias Great Cow Park the water park 
the middle and long meadow and west meadows the great croft or lays the coney gare or warren the 
stoney wall park, neap hay, the wood orchard, fruit orchard, gardens, fish pond and waste ground 
containing in the whole 230 acres of lands be it more or less. All situate lying and being in the 
parish of St Mary in the liberty of the town of Pembroke in the county of Pembroke between the 
lands of Sir Hugh Owen Bt. in the possession of Jenkin Ferrior, the lands of the said Rice Adams in 
the several possession of John Daniell, William Hobb and Nicholas Whelling on the south and east 
sides and the sea and river of Milford on the north and west sides thereof". 
Rice Adams died at Paterchurch in June 1698 and in his will he anticipates at least £500 from the 
sale of the real estate. He appeared to still own Imble(?), Cuckoos Wood (John Daniell), West 
Lanion and/or Eastermost House (William Hobbs) and Ferry Hill (Nicholas Whelling) but he had 
used these lands as security. The amount he had borrowed was due to be repaid before November 
1707 to Margaret Meare and John Owen. Richard Gwynne trustee of that part of the estate inherited 
by his stepbrother Roger was supposed to pay off the debts using the funds from the sale of the 230 
acres of land to redeem for Rice Adams. By the time of Rice Adams death in 1698, Richard 
Gwynne had not paid off the debts as agreed. 

Elizabeth Adams brought a writ against Hugh Lloyd and his wife Joan in November 1701 for sitting 
and kneeling in a seat that went with the "demesne, messuage and lands called Llanion", in St 
Mary's Church Pembroke. At the time the Lloyds were the tenants of the property which was still 
part of the Paterchurch estate. 

Richard Gwynne died in 1702 without paying off the debts and in 1718, £898 12s was paid to 
George Owen, John Owens son, by Thomas Gwynne. There was an indenture passing the estate of 
230 acres (excluding East Llanion , Imble, Furzy Close and Cuckoos Wood etc.) to Sir Arthur 
Owen. 

According to Hon. C. F. Greville, who tried to lease the site to extract limestone in 1795 "The 
house has neither roof, door or windows; the wind and the thieves have been so diligent". 
After the construction of the Dockyard the building which was originally outside the Dockyard 
fence was used by workers in the dockyard for the storage of corn. With the expansion of the 
Dockyard in 1854 much of the remains of the old mansion were pulled down with the sole 
exception of the tower. Part of the tower was utilised as a pattern makers shop and other 
outbuildings were used for storage and as a plumbers workshop. 
Llanion House 

In 1905 the author Mrs. Stuart PetersI21 wrote, "to the east of Bierspool may be seen the ruined 
walls of Llanion House, the original country seat of the Meyrick family. Lord Nelson was 
sometimes a guest at this old house, and it is said that once or twice he was accompanied there by 
Lady Hamilton." 
It must have been very draughty as the house would appeared to have been in disrepair by this 



417 



time and there is no actual record of either Nelson or Lady Hamilton visiting this side of the Haven. 

Little remains of the site of the house today except parts of old walls which have been incorporated 

into the garden walls of more modern houses and what would appear to have been a walled garden. 

It stood to the east of Pembroke Dock and to reach it now one has to turn south at the Waterloo 

roundabout and cross the railway line. Before the development of Pembroke Dock and the 

reclamation of land at Waterloo the waters of the Haven came quite close at Llanion Pill and near 

Biers Pool farm. 

According to the Rev. Silas T. Phillips writing in 1898. [31 

"Within high walls and surrounded by a belt of trees stood formerly the mansion of the family now 

represented by Sir Thomas C Meyrick Bart of Bush , Pembroke and Apley Castle Shropshire. 

There is some reason for believing that the spot at one time was a possession of the See of Llandaff 

and it may be that Llanion is but a corruption of Llan loan (Johns Church). Perhaps successive 

Bishops of Llandaff felt it incumbent upon them to maintain a priest and chapel on this remote 

corner of the episcopal estate - no trace remains of a chapel if it ever existed." 

Ecclesiastical manuscripts of the see of Llandaf lay claim to the land in the area of Llonyon as part 

of the estate of St Teilo. There is no record of the name in the manorial records of the estate of 

Aymler de Valence in 1324.14] An early medieval Welsh manuscript records that at Xlonyon yn 

Penvro beehives and swarms of bees were kept, giving rise to the proverb 'o held Llonyon. 

In the early 1600s the estate was held by the Bennet family who held several estates in 

Pembrokeshire and the name was spelt Laniell. The last of the family was Hugh who had three 

daughters one of whom married Bowen of Roblinston and inherited the manor of Llanien. 

By 1665 the estate was owned by the Meares family. George Meares (gent) paid Hearth Tax on four 

hearths. Later Edward Byam, an Antiquan merchant, lived at Llanion. The house was occupied by 

the Holcombe family, who owned considerable land in the area, between 1751-63. By 1786 the 

estate had become the property of the Meyrick family and J. F. Meyrick, Esq., was described as 

owner-occupier of Lanion, and the land let to Thomas Kinaston. According to the Land Tax records 

for 1791 J F Meyrick was the owner of Llanion but he was recorded as the owner occupier of Bush 

and the tenant of Llanion was Captain Ackland. J F Meyrick certainly was not in residence when 

tradition says Nelson and Lady Hamilton were reputed to have visited. By the early part 1800s it 

had fallen into decay. Fenton informs us in 1811,15] "Lanion, a seat of John Meyrick Esq., till of 

late years almost constantly inhabited by a succession of different tenants, temporary residents in 

the county, but now unroofed and suffered to fall into decay, as Bush, his principal family residence 

lies so near in a situation much more commanding than the other, though in some respects inferior 

in point of beauty". 

Other buildings and features in the area pre-1812: 

On the north side of what is now known as Victoria Rd there was once the manor farm of 

Paterchurch Farm. The site was occupied from 1776 until 1812 by the White family. Mr Francis 

White was the occupant in 1812. The flat top of what is now the golf course on Barrack Hill was 

known as Redland and, if the ground is examined when the early morning sun is on it, the evidence 

of ploughing and of field boundaries can be seen. 

At Bierspool, which on old maps was called Bayards Pool, there was a very old farmhouse which 

had a dovecote built of limestone. This one was similar to those that have survived at Monkton and 

Manorbier. These dovecotes provided a supply of meat, for the owners, all the year round. 

Before 1814, on what was then the foreshore at the bottom of Meyrick St, stood a thatched dwelling 

known as Foreshore House. 

The narrow footpath from Water St to Front St is a right of way which was once part of the old 

road running along what is now King William St. parallel to the present London Rd. Previous to the 

railway coming to the town, on the site of the railway yard there stood a lime kiln. 

At the west end of the shore, on land which later became part of the Dockyard, was Pater Church 

Battery. Started by the Ordinance Dept in 1758 as part of the defences of the Haven it was never 



418 



completed as the threat of invasion had passed. 

Burial places in the Town: 

1731. St Mary's register states "Jan ye 11 buried ye sonne, Roger, of Mr. Williams Adams in their 

own Burying Ground" [at various times remains were unearthed during the construction of the 

Dockyard and re interned on St Patrick's Hill]. 

The early burials of Towns people were either at St Mary's Pembroke, Monkton or from about 1818 

to 1834 at Bethany [halted by Admiralty because of contamination of the water supply to the 

Dockyard]. 

1834. 26th Sept Mr. Thomas Meyrick of Bush gave the town nearly 2 acres of land free of charge. 

Consecrated by the Bishop of St David's on that date. First person buried there was William 

Instance who had worked on the surrounding wall and died on October 11th 1834. Closed 

September 1869 when nearly 4000 burials had taken place. 

Land Tax 1786 North Hook 

J.G. Meyrick W. Roberts Buyers pool £1 10 Od 

Sir N. Owen Mrs Hart Herrings Mead £0 2 Od 

The King Capt. Tewing Pater Church £1 1 Od 

Mr. Webb Brewhouse £0 3 Od 

Mrs Bowling £0 1 Od 

Sir W. Owen Mrs Parry £1 15 8d 

Mr. Ferrior Pennar £2 10 Od 

Alongside of Pater Church was a two roomed cottage occupied by Ann Davies who it is said sold 
beer and biscuits. 

A row in 1812 over the exorbitant price being demanded for the site resulted in the Navy Board 
seeking land for a dockyard elsewhere on the Milford Haven Waterway. 
Master shipwright Mr. William Stone, of Plymouth, gave a favourable report on land at Pater 
Church Point, part of which was already owned by the Governments Board of Ordnance. They 
agreed to sell the 20 acres, four fields, for £3,000. The sale was completed on January 7th. 1813, 
and later a further 28 acres including a stream, were bought for £5,500. 
Industries mainly concentrated at Pennar: 

The main industries have been concentrated on agriculture and fisheries. An old description gives a 
picture of what is now Barrack Hill golden with grain and when the sun is bright in the early 
morning it is still possible to see where the old field boundaries used to be as well as some of the 
old paths. 

Oysters were an important export from the Haven by the 1600s when large quantities were sent 
either overland or in "barkes to Bristowe". Some of the finest oysters came from Pennar Gut. A 
typical cargo of 20,000 is recorded in the Port Books as going to Barnstaple in 1592. The trade 
continued right up until the 1850s when the beds seemed to die out possibly killed by river pollution 
from the industries and increased population of Pembroke and Pennar. Shipments went to Ireland , 
Bristol , Liverpool, Holland , Lisbon . In 1674 John Powell sent oysters to London as "thank 
you" to Sir Robert Clayton for his assistance in procuring the post of "Comptroller of the Customs 
in the Port of Milford Haven". Even as late as the nineteenth century, trade in oysters from 
Pennar was large, the Cambrian Register of 1818 records that the oysters from Pennarmouth were 
famous. Very large quantities were pickled and sent to Bristol and places further afield. 
Pembrokeshire sea trading before 1900. 

Oysters were already an important export in 1600, travelling either overland or in "barkes to 
Bristowe" [Owen 1603]. Atypical cargo of 20,000 went to Barnstaple in 1592. 
The trade continued throughout the 17th and 18th centuries. In 1662 five shipments went to 
Ireland and in 1698 six to Bristol , five to London , one to Liverpool and one to Bridgewater . 
Oysters were included in a mixed cargo to Lisbon in 1713. Milford Haven abounded in oysters in 
the 1740s and many were shipped to Holland and other places [Morris 1748] In the early 19th 



419 



century the oyster fisheries in Milford Haven were famous, especially those at Pennar Mouth 
[Cambrian Register 1818] and Llangwm [Fenton 1811]: very large quantities were pickled and sent 
to Bristol. Tenby also had an important fishery [Malkin 1807; Oldisworth 1810] and large 
numbers were exported "in the shell" or pickled in small jars. From 1850 onwards the fisheries 
rapidly declined but a few oysters were still going to Bristol in 1866. [Sea Fisheries 1866]. 
The quantity and the quality attracted the attention of foreign fishermen, in 1719 the Deputy Vice 
Admiral for the County of Pembroke (William Lloyd) wrote forbidding them from fishing in the 
branches and in the Haven itself. The foreign ships were of "great burden" and "employed many 
other fishing boats to dredge for the same oysters whereby to lade there several ships therewith and 
the same to export out of His Majesty's dominion". An early example of factory ship fishing? 
The Beginning: 

1810 Mr. William Stone (Master Shipwright) surveyed the area and in October 1810 reported on the 
suitability of Paterchurch Point. 

1812 On October 12th 1812 the Admiralty took over, from the Board of Ordinance, a portion of 
land at Paterchurch Point Approx. 20 acres in extent (part being below the High Water Mark) 
through their Master Shipwright Mr. Stone Col Pilkington acted for the Ordnance Department. 

1813 March 10th Mr. Meyrick accepted £3000 for four fields to the east of and adjoining the 
Government Land 20 acres approx. 

1814 Jan 20th Ordnance Dept. surrendered 39 acres of land to the Admiralty. 

1814 On April 28th the Admiralty purchased 20 acres and a stream of water from Mr. Meyrick for 

£5500 and took possession on June 7th. 

1822 The Admiralty purchased 37 acres 3 roods 29 perches of land from Mr. Meyrick. This land 

consisted of part of Paterchurch Farm and the Farmhouse tenanted by Mr. Francis White. 

1822 The Admiralty purchased from Sir John Owen (Governor of Milford Haven and Vice Admiral 

of Pembrokeshire) 51 acres of land consisting of the Southern Part of what is now Barrack Hill, 

Cross Park, Treowen Rd, and part of Pennar Farm. 

1828 The Admiralty purchased 9 acres of Paterchurch Farm part of Barrack Hill from Mr. John 

Francis Meyrick. 

1830 The Yard was extended - The Admiralty received 13 acres of land from the Ordnance Dept 

and gave them the whole of the land purchased in 1822. 

There were no roads into the area the main access being by sea although there was a track from the 

hamlet of Pennar running from the old Farm house up what is now Gays lane straight across 

Military Rd and down the little lane directly opposite up Kings Lane and from there it used to go 

before the Defensible Barracks was built, across the Barrack Hill. This track joined, at the old 

Farmhouse, the track which connected Pennar with Pembroke. There was also another track which 

linked the Pembroke with Pembroke Ferry and there was a track from that which ran past Beirspool, 

King Williams Way, what is now the bottom of Waters St., then on to the bottom of Meyrick St 

were there was a stream running down from the High St Ridge along what is now Front St and then 

on the Paterchurch complex. 

PEMBROKE DOCKYARD. 

According to Mrs Peters and numerous other writers: 

The harbour at Milford Haven had been extolled by no less an authority than Admiral Lord Nelson 

himself. So when negotiations to establish a Dockyard at nearby Milford Haven failed, the Navy 

looked elsewhere and purchased land at Paterchurch, with the ambition of building the only Royal 

Dockyard in Wales . 

Nearly 50 acres of land was bought from the Meyrick estate for £8000 and work began apace, with 

a low paling fence run around the site and a frigate. Lapwing, being run ashore as offices. 

So began an illustrious history of shipbuilding for the Royal Navy, with over 260 ships (including 4 

Royal Yachts) constructed in 112 years. The development of permanent facilities in the yard, such 

as slipways, offices and workshops, continued alongside the building of housing for the workforce 



420 



and by 1831 the town had a population of more than 3000. By the 1870s wooden ships had given 

way to Iron warships and shpways and workshops had to be extended to accommodate ships of up 

to 14,000 tons such as Repulse in 1892. 

For well over a century the name of Pembroke Dock was synonymous with the Royal Navy. Ships 

built at the towns Royal Dockyard served in every comer of the world. 

Yet, when Vice Admiral of the Blue, Lord Horatio Nelson, sailed up the Milford Haven Waterway 

in the summer of 1802, the area now occupied by the town was all green fields. Nelson would have 

seen the Government battery at Pater Point, the old mansion of Paterchurch, a few farms and 

cottages and the home of the Meyrick family at Llanion. 

Within 12 years, however, all was to be transformed. After the negotiations by the Admiralty to buy 

the land at nearby Milford - where warships were already being built for His Majesty's Navy - 

broke down. A new site was selected and the move saw the birth of Pembroke Dock, 

Over the next 108 years, over 250 ships were to be built for the Navy - from sixth rates of 1816 to 

an oilier of 1922. 

According to Findlay: "In 1812, a misunderstanding took place between the Government and the 

late Honourable R. F. Grenville proprietor of the land at Milford , where there was a dockyard. 

The consequence was that Mr. Stone the master shipwright, whose observant eye had discovered the 

advantageous situation of Pembroke Dock for a naval arsenal of the largest extent recommended it 

to the Government, who on surveys being made took advantage of the proposition, and, in 1814 

planted the nucleus of the present splendid establishment". 

He goes on to say: "Since that period, as its resources became more and more available, it has 

continually been extending its efficiency until arriving at its present momentous magnitude; and it 

not rivals, but in most instances exceeds all other maritime magazines that stud our sea-girt isle, in 

natural advantages, as well as in cheapness of shipbuilding. It is said that King William IV., when 

visiting it in the position of Lord High Admiral, remarked many peculiar points of superiority, it 

must become of the utmost advantage to the British nation". 

What do the actual documents say? 

"WE beg leave most humbly to recommend to Your Royal Highness that Your Royal Highness will 

be graciously pleased to establish, by Your Order in Council, the yard forming at Pater as a Royal 

dock yard". 

George, Prince of Wales, acting as Regent in place of his demented father, George III, gave the 

Royal Assent to this submission from the Navy Board and the Order in Council, signed on 31 

October 1815, established not only a new royal dockyard but also a new naval town. 

It was not a good time. Waterloo, fought on 18 June 1815, had ended the long French wars and 

ships by the hundred were returning home to pay off. The existing Royal Dockyards had now more 

than enough capacity to support the much-reduced peacetime Royal Navy. Pater Yard, however, had 

existed de facto for some years and its first two ships were well advanced. The Navy Board had 

committed public funds to the county twice in a decade and was no doubt reluctant to abandon its 

investment. The Order in Council served to regularise what had begun as a wartime expedient down 

the harbour at Milford. 

A Royal Dockyard on Milford Haven arose from the Navy Board salvaging work from a bankrupt 

contractor. During the long French wars the Royal Yards did not have the resources to build large 

numbers of new warships, maintain the expanded fleets and cope with repair of battle-damaged 

vessels. Battles could not be forecast, and repair work disrupted and delayed ship building and 

increased the costs. 

The Navy Board therefore depended on private yards where new vessels could be built without 

interruption. During the Seven Years War two warships were built under contract at Neyland. 

Richard Chitty launched the frigate HMS Milford in 1759, and in 1765 Henry Bird and Roger 

Fisher launched the two-decked HMS Prince of Wales on the same site. 

The Navy Board looked to Pembrokeshire again in the Revolutionary and Napoleonic Wars, 



421 



contracting with Messrs Harry and Joseph Jacob of London for new warships to be built on the 

foreshore at Milford . When they failed the Navy Board completed the ships, renting the site from 

year to year. As timber and iron could be bought there cheaper and workmen obtained in abundance 

on lower terms than at any other place where ships are now generally built, the Board proposed to 

buy the site and establish a royal dockyard there. A sale figure of £4,455 was agreed with Charles 

Francis Grenville and an Order in Council dated 11 October 1809 gave authority to buy the land. 

"May it please your Majesty, 

"Whereas certain papers were referred by us to the Commissioners for revising the civil concerns of 

your Majesty's Navy, respecting the building of ships of war at Milford Haven, where a line of 

battleship, a frigate, and a sloop have already been built, and the said Commissioners having stated 

in the 15th report that timber and iron could be bought there cheaper, and workmen obtained in 

abundance on lower terms than any other place where ships are generally built, which has since 

been corroborated by comparing the expense of the "Milford," a 94-gun-ship recently launched 

there, with the expense of ships of the same class built in your Majesty' other Dockyards, we 

deemed it expedient instead of the uncertain tenure by which the building ground at Milford Haven 

have hitherto been held of Mr. Greville from year to year, at a certain annual rent, that the same 

should be purchased and conveyed in trust by your Majesty to the Commissioners of the Navy, and 

with this view directed the Assistant to the Civil Architect and Engineer of the Navy to proceed to 

Milford and fix a valuation on the quantity of ground sufficient for the purposes of a Naval 

Dockyard, and this officer having reported that the sum of £4,455 is the full and proper value of the 

piece of ground in question, which sum the proprietor agrees to accept on condition of an Act of 

Parliament being procured, at the public expense, to enable him to convey the same by a good and 

sufficient title; we do humbly propose that your Majesty will be pleased to authorize us to complete 

the purchase of the said piece of ground, to be employed as a Dockyard for building your Majesty's 

ships, the same to be placed on the extraordinary estimate of the Navy, and we do further propose to 

your Majesty, that the regular establishment of the Dockyard at Milford Haven shall be as follows: 

Mr. Barallier, builder, with a salary of ... £600 a year, 

A Clerk to the builder ... £120 

Mr. Louis Chas. Barallier assistant to builder £300 

One Foreman £200 

Two Quartermen, each £140 

One Storekeeper without a clerk £300 

One Porter £60 

Grenville however had died on 23 April 1809. His brother, Robert Fulke Grenville, who succeeded 

him as a life tenant of the estate, refused to accept the price and, in consequence, an order was 

issued, directing the Navy Board, on 3rd August 1810, to suspend the improvements then going 

forward on the premises and on the 16th October 1812, finally to give up possession at Midsummer 

1814. 

Shortly after the agreement of 1809, the Baralliers returned to France, Louise Barallier became 

Principal Naval Architect at Toulon. Although Britain was at war with France, although they were 

Frenchmen they had been the principal Architects at one of His Majesties Dockyards. 

Mr. William Stone who had come from the Plymouth Yard was appointed Master Shipwright in 

their place. 

The Pater site was a good choice for a dockyard. It was one of the few places on the waterway 

where flat, land gave on to deep water and a good anchorage. 

The dockyard facilities were transferred over the following few years to Government land at Pater 

and the last personnel finally moved out in mid summer 1814 with the completion of HMS 

Rochfort. 

1814 Jan 20th Ordnance Dept. surrendered 39 acres of land to the Admiralty and the first building 

slip and the excavation of a dry dock was put in hand. 



422 



1814 On April 28th the Admiralty purchased 20 acres and a stream of water from Mr. Meyrick for 

£5500 and took possession on June 7th. 

The proposal to the King in Council put forward by the Navy Board suggested the following 

officials: 

Grade Annual Salary 

One Master Shipwright £600 

One Clerk £240 

Two Clerks £160 each 

One extra Clerk if necessary £ 80 

One Clerk of the Check and Storekeeper £600 

One Clerk £320 

Two Clerks £240 each 

Three Clerks £200 each 

One extra if necessary £ 80 

Surgeon £400 

Assistant Surgeon £160 

Chaplain £400 

Timber Master £400 

One Clerk to do. £200 

Assistant Master Shipwright £320 

Foreman of Shipwrights £220 

Master Measurer £220 

One Clerk to do £160 

One extra Clerk, if necessary £ 80 

Master Blacksmith £220 

Foreman of Caulkers £220 

Foreman of Blacksmiths. £160 

Foreman of House Carpenters £120 

Foreman of Painters £110 

Foreman of Labourers £ 70 

Foreman of Storehouse Labourers £110 

Boatswain £220 

Warder £160 

Quarterman of Shipwrights (first class) £180 

Two do. do (second class) £160 

One Gate Porter £ 60 

At first the Chief Constructors were the Master Shipwrights and they included William Stone who 

selected the site of Pater Yard. 

T Robert who was the first at Pater and actually started the new Yard. 

J Hawkes 

T Blake 

W Edie who was one of the original committee that formed the Dockyard School. 

R Abethell a leading figure in the founding of the Mechanics Institute. 

W M Rice 

O W Lang, designed the Royal Yacht "Victoria and Albert" built in 1855. 

H Craddock 

J L Fincham who lived in Bush St when he retired, his son in law was the Rev G McHugh curate 

of St Johns Church . J L Fincham died after being thrown from his horse opposite the Pier Hotel 

and is buried at Cosheston. 



423 



R P Saunders who had been a Pembroke Dockyard Apprentice. 

F Martin 

E C Warren 

J C Froyne another Pembroke Dockyard Apprentice. Born in 1834 of humble background he first 

went to school at Lamphey. After he retired in 1895 he lived in Pembroke and served as a councillor 

and Mayor. He was also a JP. 

HCook 

A E Richards. 

The first Boatswain was Joseph King. He has served on the "Boreas" the Agamemnon and the 

"Captain" as Boatswain under Nelson and he was recommended by Nelson and the Earl of St 

Vincent to the post of Boatswain at the Gibralter Yard from 9th December 1796 to 1808. He then 

came to the Haven first to Milford as Boatswain and then to Pater yard until his death on 10th June 

1829. He is buried in Monkton cemetery and he had a son who lived in the district - Joseph Nesbit 

King who married Ann Gale in Pembroke on 24th March 1824. 

A sketch of the Dockyard in 1817 shows a covered slipway similar to those at Chatham and 

Plymouth . The cutter Racer was the first vessel built under cover and was launched in April 1818. 

By May 30th 1814 the whole of the establishment at Milford had been transferred to the Pater 

yard as it was called. As many of the men lived in Milford a beacon was placed on Carr rocks to 

guide the workmen travelling by water. 

The Dockyard was governed by its own officers, Quartermen who really acted as watchmen helped 

to guard the establishment had wooden sheds erected for their accommodation. 

They were assisted by a party of Royal Marines who were accommodated in an old ship the Dragon 

which had been hauled above high water for this purpose. It was also used as a Dockyard School 

for apprentices. The first schoolmaster appointed was a Mr. Good but a Mr. Bonniwell had acted as 

Master before that. 

The first ships, Valorous & Ariadne were completed by early 1816, and housing for the Dockyard 

workers began at Front Street . The Ariadne was the last command of Captain Frederick Marryat 

the author, who wrote Mr. Midshipman Easy and Peter Simple. 

Over the next 108 years, over 250 ships were to be built for the Navy - from sixth rates of 1816 to 

an oiler of 1922. 

In 1823 a police force was instituted to replace the caretakers who had been responsible for security 

in the yard. The initial force consisted of Lieutenant Weatherley RN., one inspector, two sergeants 

and twelve constables. The off-duty constables were expected to march with their Officer to 

Church every Sunday. The force was found to be insufficient and was reinforced by the addition of 

500 Royal Marines from the Chatham Division complete with a Drum and Fife band that played 

every evening before last Post was sounded on the Market corner by Moores the Chemist. The 

Marines were also employed in levelling and repairing the roads in the Dockyard. 

In 1832, when the Navy Board was succeeded by the Admiralty, the practise of appointing a Naval 

Captain to be Captain Superintendent of the Pembroke Dockyard was introduced. 

The numbers of men were considerably augmented after 1815 by the transfer of now surplus 

craftsmen from other Royal Yards. The town planned by the Admiralty and laid out on a chessboard 

pattem, was originally known as Pater. A proposal to call it Melvillestown, after the First Lord of 

the Admiralty, received a cool reception, but ironically, it was the Admiralty which did change the 

town's name. All the goods were sent to the new Dock near Pembroke; the name stuck. 

The founding fathers of Pater were thus largely, but not exclusively, new men. Most established 

men came from the West Country, shipwrights from Plymouth Dock as Devonport was known until 

1823. These Devonians and Cornishmen - the Seccombes, Saunders, Tregennas, Willings, 

Trevennas (and later the Trewents and Treweeks) - although of Celtic stock, nevertheless 

constituted the most radically distinct influx into south Pembrokeshire since the arrival of the 



424 



Flemings in the twelfth century. They and their descendants, with the people of Milford, created 
Pembroke Dock. 

The Royal Navy in 1815 was by far the most expensive single commitment of central Government 
and the largest industrial organisation in the world. With its supporting dockyards the Navy 
embraced a wider range of specialist professional skills than any other industry. Some of the 
innovations had great influence throughout the industrial revolution. The block making plant 
developed at Portsmouth Dockyard at this time was the first example of a conveyor belt system for 
production. 

Pembroke Dock developed as a specialist building yard but its limited facilities denied it the 
established status of the Home Port dockyards which were also major naval bases with victualling 
depots, rope works, block mills and other specialist facilities. Pembroke had only one dry dock, no 
fitting-out basins and, apart from Hobbs Point (completed in 1832 for the Irish packet service not 
the Navy) and the Carr Jetty (completed in the first decade of the twentieth century), no satisfactory 
alongside berths for fitting-out newly-built warships. Before the introduction of iron and steel, 
newly-launched wooden vessels were usually sent round to Plymouth , sometimes Portsmouth , 
under jury rig for their masts to be stepped, if they were to be commissioned, or to go into ordinary. 
Early steam paddle warships went round to Woolwich to be fitted with their machinery. Later in the 
century the large iron-hulled ships had to have their engines and boilers - and later also their main 
armament installed at Pembroke, and be completed for sea, undertaking their initial sea trials from 
Milford Haven. The completion of newly-launched ships was often delayed until the berth at Hobbs 
Point was vacated. However, it is remarkable that the greatest battleships in the British Navy down 
to 1896 could be fitted out and completed alongside the tiny, tidal jetty at Hobbs Point. It was an 
extraordinary feat of improvisation. 

Pembroke and its champions campaigned ceaselessly for improved facilities. In mid-century the 
Haverfordwest and Milford Haven Telegraph believed that the only thing required to make the 
Dockyard complete is the long talked of sea wall from the Hard across to Hobbs Point, thus locking 
in the Pill, and making it available for a steam factory, steam basin etc. for which its leeward 
situation ... so admirably fits it, which works would be a culminating point from which additional 
sources of prosperity would spring. The steam basin never materialised. 
Even after the opening of the railway through to the Dockyard town in August 1864, Pembroke 
remained a frontier post. Pembroke labours under the misfortune of being 300 miles from Whitehall 
. It is an outpost, and only visited occasionally, commiserated the United Service Gazette in 1859, 
whose writer moreover considered that the increasing value and importance of Pembroke as a 
building yard, seems lost, in great measure on the authorities. 

Mrs Stuart Peters recalled in 1905 the visit twenty years earlier of the Chief Constructor of the 
United States Navy who, she said, reported that Pembroke is the first shipbuilding yard in the 
world. The visitor was Naval Constructor Philip Hichborn USN; he had written that the best 
adapted of the British dockyards for building operations is Pembroke . . . but having but one dock, 
no basins, and few shops and stores, is not a fitting out yard, and can only be rendered so at very 
great expense. Vessels built there usually go to Plymouth, Portsmouth or Chatham to complete. 
Later historians of the town have likewise accepted uncritically this opinion. 
Admiral Charles Penrose Fitzgerald, who was Captain Superintendent of the Dockyard from 1893- 
95, sometimes thought that the Admiralty forgot altogether that there was any such place as 
Pembroke Dockyard . . . our insignificant little Cinderella of a dockyard did not always get 
everything she asked for, especially if one of her big sisters was asking for the same thing at the 
same time. 

Even when the long-awaited jetty was being built out over the Carr Rocks after the turn of the 
century to provide a more efficient - but still tidal alongside fitting-out facility. The Navy and Army 
Illustrated was unimpressed: 
The Jetty which was constructed in 1881 was built for coaling ships and hoisting of machinery and 



425 



boilers in to position. The sheerlegs were believed to be the largest ever constructed at the time and 
were capable of lifting over 100 tons cost £110,000. 

The Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty paid their annual visits of inspection to Pembroke 
Dockyard but they seldom lingered. Artists of the Illustrated London News were attracted to west 
Wales to sketch the launchings of only the greatest vessels. Even into the twentieth century, as the 
Dockyard was approaching its centenary, visiting members of the Corps of Naval Constructors 
never failed to suggest [to Assistant Constructor Arthur NichoUs] that Pembroke was the end of the 
world and the edge of civilisation. 

Pembroke remained a Cinderella yard, a poor relation of the Home Port dockyards, and the desire 
for recognition, for confirmation of their worth, was a constant preoccupation of its people. 
Some writers have given us vivid descriptions of the yard: 
Late 1800s description of the Royal Dockyard. 

"It occupies an area of eighty acres, surrounded by a high wall, flanked by two Martello towers. 
There are twelve building slips for vessels of all sizes. There is also a dry dock for repairing them, 
and enormous stacks of timber of various kinds oak, deal, and larch. The Nasmyth steam hammer 
and saw mill are particularly worth notice. As it is not a fitting dock, vessels when ready are towed 
round to Devonport, or Portsmouth to be finished. The dock is defended by a fort to the west, 
which mounts twenty four guns, and by two Martello towers which each mount three. There are 
also large barracks on the hill above, and a hut encampment at Hobbs Point. 
Up to 1864, £175,563 had been expended in fortifying Pembroke Dock. 
An interesting description of the yard was published in 1875. 

"The entrance to the yard is through a wide gateway near the centre of the south wall, on the right 
and left of which are the houses of the principal officers who reside within its precincts - spacious 
and handsome buildings. The various offices connected with the several departments are imposing 
in appearance and neatly arranged. The Fire Engine House in the centre of the Yard is an extensive 
stone building, in which about twenty engines are kept in the most perfect order and ready for any 
emergency. It may be mentioned that the yard is plentifully supplied with water from the 
Government reservoirs by means of iron pipes; to these pipes fire-plugs are attached in all parts of 
it." 

..."workshops necessarily abound here: there are joiners, millwrights, blacksmiths, plumbers, 
coppersmiths, coopers, wheelwrights, painters, pattern-makers, and armour plating shops. But 
among the many we have enumerated, perhaps that of the blacksmiths will attract the greatest 
attention. Here, are about 200 busy hands all dimly seen working amid heated air smoke, and the 
glare of the numerous glowing fires of its forges - and on all sides is heard the din, clang and clash 
of hammers and machinery forging and manufacturing the various kinds of heavy iron work now so 
requisite in the present advanced state of shipbuilding. Here, also, are three immense steam 
hammers beneath whose ponderous heads ponderous masses of red hot iron are continually 
becoming subject to their will. Adjoining is the galvanising shop, where the process of galvanising 
all the small iron work to prevent it from rusting, is going on. 

"At the west side of the yard are the steam saw mills, worked by the aid of powerful machinery. The 
sawing room is well worthy of a visit. To the south of these, where the open space is chiefly used 
for the stacking of wood, is a large square basin known as the pickling pond, in which the elm and 
pine timber is kept, to prevent it decaying before being used. Near the docks lie numberless armour 
plates, varying in thickness from two to fourteen inches, destined to cover the sides of those 
powerful ships of war, which are being constructed in the neighbouring sheds, the machinery for 
boring these plates for the rivets, and for shaping them to the turns of the ships sides also exists 
here." 

The description above does not mention the four big sheds in the eastern part of the yard each about 
150 feet long for the shipwrights tool chests. Inside these, rising in terraces, were hundreds of boxes 
containing the tool kits of the shipwrights. Three gangs of shipwrights could be accommodated on 



426 



each tier of the shed. The inspectors offices were buih at the north end of each tier. The original 

joiners shop was a lean building attached to the eastern wall of the yard. 

The dockyard estimates for the year 1875 are: Salaries £11,355 (white collar); wages £103, 016 

(blue collar). 

A body of the Metropolitan Police exercise the functions pertaining to their office within the 

Dockyard: this force consists of 2 Inspectors, 3 Sergeants." 

Pembroke Dock became essentially an Admiralty rather than a naval town. The Commissioners of 

the Navy Board and, after 1832, the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, influenced most 

aspects of public and private life outside the Dockyard walls. Within a few years of its foundation 

an Act of Parliament was passed authorising the Commissioners of His Majesty's Navy to establish 

a Market at the Town of Pembroke Dock . . . and to make Regulations for paving, lighting, 

cleansing, and good Order of the said Town. This was followed on 10 June 1825 with an Act 

enabling the Corporation of Pembroke to relinquish and convey to the Commissioners of His 

Majesty's Navy the Right of Letting the Stalls, Sittings, and other Conveniences in the Market in 

the Town of Pembroke Dock, and the Right to the Rent, Tolls, and Fees there of. 

Findlay in 1875 gives a description of the market in his day: 

"The Market Place is a Government Building, erected in the year 1826. It stands at the south-east 

comer of the dockyard but outside its walls. It is a large and commodious structure, of quadrangular 

form, having four spacious entrances, with iron gates, facing north, south, east, and west, 

respectively: the east gate way, facing Pembroke Street, is the more popular approach. The interior 

contains numerous stalls for butchers, and vendors of goods of all descriptions. In the centre, above 

the weighing house, is a building used in connection with the Government Savings Bank business, a 

branch of which is conducted here on Market Days. 

The market is held upon Friday, but Tuesday is also nominally a market day. About noon on Friday 

the crowds that gather thither to conclude purchases make the scene at that time an animated one. 

Acc/to Kellys Directory 1884: 

The Market place, situated in Pembroke street, was a government building, erected in 1826, but is 

now in hands of the Corporation. The market, which is held on; Friday, is well supplied with meat, 

fish, poultry game butter, cheese, fruit, vegetables and provisions generally". 

For some time after its construction the market building was used by the dockyard workmen to eat 

their dinner in the covered stalls. Short services were also held there by a Shipwright Henry Evans 

who was a Baptist local preacher. He later became minister of Gilgal Baptist Chapel Pennar. 

Unfortunately one day a man got locked in and in trying to get back to work climbed over the wall 

fell and broke both ankles. This led to closing down of this facility. After that, until Mrs Chatfield, 

persuaded the Admiralty and her husband, to convert one of the old saw pit sheds into a workmans 

dining-room with cooking facilities, a cook, tables and benches with also a reading room, a smoking 

room and a recreation room, the men had to eat out on Barrack Hill or on the pavement outside the 

gate. 

In 1853 the Admiralty under the provisions of the act of George III 54 C 159 July 29th 1814 

undertook the responsibility for the Conservation of the Haven. 

Exactly 100 years later, on the eve of the closure of the Yard, their Lordships still had a finger in 

every pie - almost literally. 

In June 1925 the Captain Superintendent was ordered by the Admiralty to inspect the bakeries of 

Mr. F. Rogers, Water Street, Pembroke Dock, and Mr. A. Farrow, Charles Street , Milford Haven, 

and to report on whether they were a fit source for the supply of bread. 

The Admiralty and its principal officers at Pembroke Dock filled the paternalist role carried out in 

other communities by the local landed gentry. 

The lead in founding the National School , for example, was taken by a committee which 

included Captain Samuel Jackson, the Captain Superintendent, William Edye, the Master 

Shipwright, and other Dockyard officers. The foundation stone was laid by Mrs Edye on 26 April 



427 



1843, the launching day of the first royal yacht, Victoria and Albert, and the school was opened on 

24 June the following year. 

The Navy also played a leading role in founding the first parish church. The land in Bush Street 

owned by Mr. Meyrick of Bush Estate was conveyed in August 1846 through Edward Laws, a 

principal officer in the Dockyard. The First Lord of the Admiralty, the Earl of Auckland, attended 

by a Marines guard of honour and accompanied by the Band of the 37th Regiment, laid the 

foundation stone of St. Johns Church on Monday 21 September that year. 

Likewise, in subscription lists for good causes throughout the nineteenth century the names of 

Captain Superintendents and Master Shipwrights, rather than the local nobility and gentry, usually 

headed the lists of contributors. 

Pembroke's greatest asset and the focus of her prosperity was her thirteen building slips, many more 

than in any other yard, and these made Pembroke Dockyard the nations principal building yard for 

over a century. Nearly 250 warships and other vessels went down the ways at Pembroke in the 106 

years which separated the launching of the little sister frigates HMS Ariadne and Valorous in 1816 

and that of the fleet oiler Oleander in 1922. 

The century of Pembroke shipbuilding witnessed the most profound developments in naval design 

and construction as sail gave way to steam, driving paddlewheels and later screw propellers, and 

wood was overtaken by iron and steel. Successive generations of dockyarders had to learn new 

skills. Their range and complexity increased as the technical development of war ships advanced 

apace after the introduction of steam in the 1850s and of iron a decade later. Traditional shipwright 

expertise slowly gave way to the demands of metal. The rattle of the riveting machines and the 

fumes from the foundries finally overtook the thud of the adze and the sweet smell of freshly planed 

oak and pine. 

Pembroke-built vessels ranged in consequence from the little cutters HMS Racer and HMS Starling 

launched together on 21 October 1829, the twenty fourth anniversary of the Battle of Trafalgar, to 

the colossal line-of-battleship HMS Howe, christened by Miss Harriet Ramsay on Wednesday 

evening, 7 March 1860, the last sailing three-decked built for the Royal Navy. She was twice the 

size of Nelsons Victory and, with a displacement of 6,577 tons, one of the two largest wooden 

steam battleships. 

Almost every major ship that went down the ways at Pembroke Dock represented a significant 

advance in naval architecture or played some remarkable part in British imperial history. The first 

forty-five years saw the construction of nineteen first- and second-rates, ships which represented the 

culmination of the art of wooden shipbuilding. Among these was Seppings' Rodney, christened by 

Mrs Adams of Holyland on 18 June 1833, the first British two-decked to carry ninety guns or more. 

She was towed into action at Sebastopol in 1854 by the Pembroke-built paddler HMS Spiteful 

where her broadside of 1470 lb. was employed to effect. "What a dose of pills for the enemies of 

Great Britain", exulted The Nautical Magazine. HMS Rodney was relieved as flagship on the 

China Station in 1869 and paid off at Portsmouth on 27 April 1870, the last wooden capital ship in 

active seagoing commission. 

The Rodney was followed by Symmonds outstandingly successful Vanguard of 1835, with her 

beam of fifty-seven feet the broadest ship in the Navy and the broadest ever built in Britain. She and 

the Rodney were fierce competitors in the Mediterranean where the ships were regarded as 

champions of two rival systems of naval architecture. 

Pembroke Dockyard played a pioneering role in the development of early steam propulsion. The 

Tartarus of 1834 was the first of a series of paddle wheel steam vessels which included the famous 

Gorgon of 1837 and which culminated with the launching by the lady of Colonel Ellis, 

Commandant of the Garrison, on Wednesday, 30 April 1851, of HMS Valorous, the last paddle 

frigate ever built for the Royal Navy. 

Throughout the 1850s the Yard produced the last of the Royal Navy's great wooden line of 

battleships. The three-decked HMS Duke of Wellington was launched as HMS Windsor Castle on 



428 



14 September 1852, the same day as the Iron Duke died at Walmer. Her name was changed in his 
honour a few days later. She and other big wooden liners of the decade were converted while 
building to carry steam, being "cut asunder" on the slips and lengthened to make room for boilers 
and engines. The Duke of Wellington served as flagship in the Baltic during the Russian War. 
Besides building; ships were also scrapped here. 

When the "Triumph", the first ship Nelson was appointed to, under his maternal uncle Captain 
Maurice Suckling was broken up in 1850, au immense quantity of mercury (quicksilver) was 
discovered between her frame timbers, evidently the remains of loot taken from Spanish merchant 
ships. Of course the Naval storekeeper claimed possession, but the Yardies had their share. The 
means for carrying the stuff away consisted chiefly of bottles, but, when these bottles were 
confiscated by Search at the gate, the bare pocket was used. The Dockyard workers used the 
mercury to silver the backs of mirrors. 

Pembroke's first ironclad was HMS Prince Consort, christened by Miss Jones [of Pantglas], a 
Carmarthenshire lady, on Thursday, 26 June 1862. She had been laid down as HMS Triumph, a 
wooden screw two-decked, but was completed as a wooden ironclad carrying 4.5-inch and 3-inch 
iron plates. She was followed by other interim ironclads, the Research, Zealous and Lord Clyde. 
The latter, with her Chatham-built sister ship the Lord Warden, were the largest and fastest steaming 
wooden ships, naval or mercantile, ever built. But because unseasoned timber had been used in 
building her at Pembroke, the hull of the Lord Clyde soon became rotten and, known as the Queens 
Bad Bargain, she was sold out of the Service within ten years. 

Pembroke, after Chatham , was the second of the Royal Yards to receive the plant required for 
iron hull construction. The first of the iron ships was HMS Penelope, a twin screw corvette 
launched in 1867. A year later, she was followed by HMS Inconstant which remained afloat for 
eighty-eight years, the last Pembroke-built warship in existence. With a speed under canvas of 13.5 
knots and steaming at 16 knots she was the fastest ship in the world. 

The despatch vessels HMS Iris, laid down on No 2 Slip in 1875, and HMS Mercury, laid down on 
the adjoining No 1 Slip the next year, were the first British warships built of steel and their marine 
engines made them the fastest fighting ships in the world. 

During the last two decades of the century Pembroke Yard launched a series of major capital ships, 
beginning with the turret ship HMS Edinburgh, launched by the Duchess of Edinburgh in March 
1882, and followed by the CoUingwood (1882), Howe (1885), Anson (1886), Nile (1888), Empress 
of India (1891) and Repulse (1892). The final, and by far the heaviest, battleship built in the Yard 
was the Majestic-class HMS Hannibal, 14,900 tons, launched on 28 April 1896. 
Over the next ten years the yard produced a line of protected and armoured cruisers of ever 
increasing size. The Drake of 1901, which was commanded by Captain John Jellicoe from 1903-4 
was the longest ship ever built at Pembroke. The last three armoured cruisers were the monsters 
HMS Duke of Edinburgh (1904), her half sister HMS Warrior (1905), and the Defence (1907). All 
three fought in the First Cruiser Squadron at Jutland and only the Duke survived. 
Some Pembroke ships made their names in distant waters. The little Starling surveyed Hong Kong 
waters under Lieutenant Henry Kellett where they are commemorated in Kellett Island, the 
Headquarters of the Royal Hong Kong Yacht Club (long since joined to the waterfront) and in 
Starling Inlet in the New Territories. On the Pacific coast of Canada, Fisgard Island and Duntze 
Head honour the frigate HMS Fisgard of 1819 (which itself recalls the French invasion of Fishguard 
in 1797), which served on the Pacific Station from 1842 to 1846, and her Captain, John Duntze. On 
the same chart Constance Cove recalls the visit there on 25 July 1848 of the fourth-rate HMS 
Constance of 1846 which was the first British warship ever to anchor at Esquimalt , now the 
Canadian Forces main base on the Pacific coast. 

Pembroke ships made their mark in both the Polar regions . The Alert of 1856 sailed with the Nares 
Expedition to the Arctic in 1875 and wintered at Floeberg Beach , 82.24. North, then the highest 
latitude ever attained by man. In Antarctica, the great 12,400-feet-high volcano. Mount Erebus , 



429 



discovered by Sir James Clark Ross on 28 January 1841, was named after his ship, the bomb HMS 
Erebus of 1826. She sailed in 1845 with Sir John Franklin on his ill-fated expedition to survey the 
Northwest Passage and into history. 

Many vessels from Pembroke Dockyard met violent ends. The fifth-rate HMS Thetis of 1817, 
carrying home a valuable consignment of gold, silver and plate from Rio de Janeiro, was wrecked 
on Cape Prion in Brazil in December 1830. The big two-decked HMS Clarence, launched in July 
1827 in the presence of Prince William Henry, Duke of Clarence, became a training ship on the 
Mersey where she was destroyed by fire in June 1884. The following year she was replaced by the 
Pembroke-built three-decked HMS Royal William of 1833 which was re-named Clarence. She too 
was destroyed by fire on the Mersey in July 1899. Fire also consumed that veteran of the Chinese 
opium wars, HMS Imogene of 1831, destroyed in the great blaze in Devonport Dockyard in 
September 1840. 

Some ships met their ends in collisions at sea. The Amazon, one of the last timber-hulled sloops 
built for the Royal Navy, was lost within a year of her launching in May 1865. She was 
commissioned at Devonport in April 1866 and two months later, on 10 July, she collided off Start 
Point with the steamer Osprey and both vessels sank. All hands were saved. The Pembroke-built 
light cruiser HMS Curacoa of 1917 lost all but twenty-six of her ships company when she was cut 
in two in collision with the Cunarder Queen Mary off the Irish coast in October 1942. 
The sea also took its toll of many early Pembroke-built sailing warships which went down the ways 
at Pembroke Dockyard. The Cherokee-class sloops fared worst. HMS Wizard of 1830 was lost on 
the Seal Bank off Berehaven in February 1859, the Skylark of 1826 was wrecked on the Isle of 
Wight in April 1845 and the Spey of 1827 was lost on Racoon Key in the Bahamas in November 
1840. 

Other Cherokees disappeared without trace. HMS Thais of 1829 was lost on passage from 
Falmouth to Halifax in December 1833 and the Camilla of 1847 in September 1860 off Japan . 
The composite gunvessel HMS Gnat, christened by Miss Mirehouse of Angle in the dark on 26 
November 1867, was wrecked within a year when she ran aground on Balabac Island in the 
China Seas on 15 November 1868. Perhaps the most tragic loss was that of the training frigate 
HMS Atalanta which had been launched as the Juno at Pembroke Dock in 1844. She sailed from 
Bermuda for home on 1 February 1880 and foundered in the North Atlantic , taking with her 113 
ships company and 170 young seamen under training. 

Pembroke Dockyard ships fought in most of Queen Victoria's little wars against recalcitrant emirs, 
rebellious native chiefs and omnipresent East Indian pirates. They also fought in the great wars of 
the twentieth century. The first British warship sunk in the First World War was the light cruiser 
HMS Amphion of 1911, mined in the North Sea on 6 August 1914. The great armoured cruiser 
HMS Drake, christened by Mrs Lort Phillips in spring 1901, and the light cruiser HMS Nottingham 
of 1913, were both torpedoed. German gunfire at the Battle of Jutland in May 1916 claimed the last 
two armoured cruisers, the last two major warships built at the Yard, HMS Warrior of 1905 and the 
Defence of 1907. The Defence, flagship of Rear Admiral Sir Robert Arbuthnot in the First Cruiser 
Squadron, blew up with the loss of old Sir Robert, one of the Navys fitness fanatics, and all 893 
men on board. The Warrior was so badly damaged that she was abandoned and sank. The final loss 
in the Great War occurred a few weeks before the Armistice. The little submarine LIO, launched in 
January 1918, was sunk off Texel in the following October. The last vessel launched at Pembroke, 
the fleet oiler Oleander of 1922, was sunk in Harstead Bay on 8 June 1940 after having been 
damaged by German dive bombers during the Norwegian Campaign. 

Naval histories record the battles and the glory but the high price of Admiralty was also paid in full 
by the men who built these great ships and by their families. The physical hazards of working in the 
dockyard were many and often fatal. The Important Case Book maintained by the Senior Medical 
Officer in accordance with Article 190 of Home Dockyard Regulations records a long list of deaths 
and terrible injuries suffered by Dockyard workers. The terse clinical accounts compiled by Fleet 



430 



Surgeons a century ago and the occasional moss-covered gravestone are often the only remaining 
evidence of tragedy. For them there were no drums and no trumpets sounded. 
Industrial injuries increased in severity and frequency upon the introduction of iron and steel after 
1860 with its associated foundries, forges and machine shops. Falls from staging on the building 
slips continued to claim lives and hernias were common. To these were now added burns, injuries 
with machinery and eye damage caused by flying metal during riveting. Almost every addition to 
the Navy List from Pembroke Dockyard was marked by a new gravestone in a south Pembrokeshire 
churchyard or a family cast into penury. 

The Dockyard Surgery treated all injuries and serious cases were sent on board the old fourth-rate 
HMS Nankin, a veteran of the Second China War, which served as the dockyard hospital ship from 
1866 to 1895 when facilities were provided on shore. The old Nankin was the end of the road for 
many. 

The case of Samuel Ellis Ball, a fifty- four-year-old shipwright, who lies in Plot G.126 just inside 
the gates of Llanion Cemetery , was not untypical. On Thursday, 10 February 1881, the said 
Samuel was preparing the 465-ton composite gunboat HMS Cockchafer for launching. He fell from 
a stage at the stem of the ship into the bottom of the slip twenty-two feet below and was taken out to 
the Nankin in a semi-conscious state where Staff Surgeon Henry Dawson found head, back and 
chest injuries and a fractured right thigh. He complained of great pain, the Surgeon told the inquest, 
I attended him for ten days, when he died ... the primary cause of death was concussion of the 
brain. 

The Cockchafer was launched at 9 am on Saturday, 19 February, by Miss Philipps of Lawrenny 
Castle . The ship took the water beautifully, the strains of the band mingling with the cheers of those 
assembled. Just offshore, Samuel Ball in HMS Nankin was still barely alive. He died four hours 
later at 1pm. 

Even after the turn of the century life in the Yard could be a brutal business. John Lewis, aged fifty- 
six. Established Labourer No 595, was painting a bulkhead in the port engine room of the new 
cruiser HMS Drake on 30 January 1901 when he slipped and fell thirteen feet onto the engine 
bearers and then into the crankpit. He fractured his skull and is now totally deaf. In addition he has 
lost his left eye which he states occurred when building HMS Shannon on 1st May 1875, wrote 
Fleet Surgeon Edward Luther. The latter concluded: His capacity to contribute to his own support is 
totally destroyed and is likely to be permanent. Lewis was invalided on 16 April 1901. 
The dreaded letters DD in red ink denoted the Royal Navy abbreviation for Discharged Dead, the 
final epitaph of many. William Williams aged forty-five. Labourer No 1899, from Bush Street , 
had been greasing cogs in a machine in No 2 Fitters Shop on the morning of 21 May 1900 when he 
was caught in the machinery. He was taken to the Surgery with a fractured skull and his right hand 
amputated all except his thumb. William Williams received his DD in red ink the following day. 
His widow received £193 14s lid in compensation from the Admiralty. The following January the 
Admiralty informed the Captain Superintendent that in future coffins for workmen accidentally 
killed in the Dockyard were not to be provided at public expense and, reported the Pembroke Dock 
and Pembroke Gazette, have directed the Yard authorities to recover from the representatives of the 
late William Williams ... the cost of the coffin supplied. 

The cost of coffins was a major outlay against which Dockyard workers had to make prudent 
provision. The Royal Dockyard Interment Society formed in about 1870 to do away with 
collections in the Dockyard collected weekly two pence subscriptions as an insurance against 
funeral costs. The scheme has proved an inestimable boon to very many families, reported the 
Society's annual meeting in April 1893. 

Distance from the Dockyard as well as danger when they got there was a constant problem for the 
Dockyarders, most of whom lived in a widely dispersed area of south Pembrokeshire. This entailed 
long journeys by horse or boat for the fortunate but by foot for the many. As the paternal concern of 
the Admiralty included basic medical care it added to the professional duties of the Dockyard 



431 



surgeon. 

This was recognised as early as 1841. An Order in Council dated 11 February, after emphasising 

that the number of artificers and workmen has greatly increased [since 1815] and the duty of the 

Surgeon has become more onerous in consequence of many of the men being obliged to reside at a 

considerable distance from the yard, proceeded to ask that the exigency may be provided for by 

such small addition to the salary of the Surgeon as will enable him to keep a horse for the purpose 

of visiting his distant patients. His salary was duly increased from £400 to £450 a year. 

The Dockyard Surgeon was still doing his rounds on horseback at the beginning of this century. In 

his memoirs. Rear Admiral T.T. Jeans, then a young doctor at Pembroke Dockyard, recalls that 

houses in Pembroke Dock were so scarce that many had to live in the villages in the neighbourhood 

- some as far as seven miles. He considered that the long tramp to work and home, day after day, 

winter and summer, a tragedy in itself, was absolutely incompatible with a satisfactory days work in 

between. The doctors concern was, however, tempered by the tale he tells of a parson's wife living 

in one of these remoter villages who, sympathising one day with the wife of a workman who had so 

far to go to his work, received the unexpected and illuminating reply: Well, Mum, he do rest all day. 

Just how hard the men worked at the Yard will be discussed later. 

It was part of Surgeon Jeans duties to ride around the country to visit Dockyarders who had 

reported sick. During the spring and at potato time this had its lighter moments: 

As I rode up a lane towards a cottage, [I would see] over the hedge, the poor sick man hoeing his 

ground. He would hear the horses hoof, look up, catch sight of me and dash for his cottage and his 

bed, where after listening to a long-winded account of his ailments from his wife and hearing the 

thump of his boots on the floor overhead, I would find him probably fully-dressed but minus those 

boots. 

The late Admiral of the Fleet, Lord Chatfield, who spent his early years at Pembroke Dockyard in 

the 1880s where his father was Captain Superintendent, recalled how his mother initiated the soup 

kitchen in the Dockyard for the men to have hot soup in the dinner hour. The Pembroke Dock and 

Tenby Gazette reported that hundreds of the employees . . . live too far away to allow them to go 

home in the short dinner time granted and as a consequence they have to be content with cold lunch 

in the middle of the day. The soup kitchen was funded by nominal contributions from the men and 

from the proceeds of concerts organised by Mrs Chatfield. Over the three years of her husbands 

appointment fifty-seven gallons of soup were issued daily to 300 grateful men, a total of 17,000 

gallons to 90,000 diners. Each man received one and a half pints of soup a day at a cost of three 

pence a week. 

There is nothing to suggest that Pembroke men were any slower than their colleagues in other royal 

Yards in seeing off Their Lordships. Indeed, Surgeon Jeans was of the opinion that the well-known 

dockyard crawl was more apparent in Pembroke Dockyard than in any of the other three great 

dockyards, and that even the Dockyard shire horses adapted themselves to it: 

A couple of these splendidly conditioned animals might be seen drawing, painfully and slowly, a 

small empty lorry, but at the first sound of the dinner bell, the drivers would slip off their harness 

and away they would go, belter skelter across the pieces of waste land, jumping the low chain 

railings in between, frisking like colts, each trying to get to the harness shed and feed before the 

others. I often went out into the Yard simply to watch this horse play - and some sign of active 

vitality. 

Captain Burges Watson, Captain Superintendent just before the turn of the century, was convinced 

that his workforce was idle and his suspicions reached dramatic climax on 15 July 1898, when he 

assembled every Dockyard officer from Chief Constructor down to the humblest chargeman in the 

Dockyard Schoolroom. He reported that he had found a hutch in a timber stack, roofed with 

corrugated iron, and equipped with towels, water and pillows and in which, it seemed, men had 

been going to skulk, sleep and - worse still perhaps smoke, for weeks or months previously. The 

Dockyard Police had later found three men in there and he had discharged them. A few days earlier 



432 



he had been on board the cruiser HMS Andromeda when, at five minutes to Noon, he had distinctly 
heard the sound of a bell, not the official bell, but a hammer striking on a shackle, and immediately 
afterwards nearly all hands ceased working. There were other examples of shirking. He had come 
ashore at the landing stage one night in plain clothes and noted that there was no sound of activity 
on board the Royal Yacht Victoria and Albert where the night shift was on overtime but that when 
he got near a perfect din was set up. 

Of course, this all caused a great uproar in the local newspaper with complaints that 2,200 men 
should not be tarred with the same brush as three errant skulkers. 

The workforce was a close-knit community which any senior naval officer found almost impossible 
to penetrate. Surgeon Jeans observed that the workmen through inter-marriage over long years had 
become so closely inter-related that it was no uncommon thing to find a gang of riggers or 
shipwrights whose foremen and timekeepers were the fathers or uncles or brothers of most of the 
gang. They must have led the Captain Superintendents a merry dance (we still did as apprentices in 
Devonport in the 1950s). 

Launching days were the highlights of the Pembroke calendar throughout the history of the 
Dockyard. Their importance varied with the size of the ship which in turn determined the rank of 
the lady chosen to perform the christening. These events are to hundreds the "sunny spots" in their 
chequered existence, commented the Pembrokeshire Herald in its report of the launching in 1844 of 
the two-decked HMS Centurion by Mrs Cockburn of Rhoscrowther. 

The Yard was customarily opened to the public on launching days and the latter occasions attracted 
crowds of visitors and welcome extra trade in the town. The first launchings were on 10 February 
1816 before an impressive concourse of spectators assembled to witness the novel event. The sixth- 
rates, HMS Ariadne and Valorous, built together on that first improvised slip, stem to stem, went 
afloat, one bows first and the other, more conventionally, stem first, a circumstance which created 
considerable interest at the time. 

The launch of the great three-decked HMS Windsor Castle in 1852 was typical. According to one 
report: From an early hour on Tuesday morning conveyances of every description commenced 
swarming into Pater . . . and every description of passage boat from Carmarthen, Tenby, 
Haverfordwest and Milford and other places, lent their aid in conveying to the scene some of the 
thousands who, throughout the day, thronged the neighbourhood of the Dockyard. 
At the other end of the scale the little flat iron gunboats HMS Tickler and Griper, launched on 
Monday, 15 September 1879, were christened by two little girls. Miss E.J. Warren, daughter of the 
new Chief Constructor, and Miss H.M.F. Powell, the six-year-old daughter of Pembroke Docks 
second Vicar and former naval officer, the Rev. F.G.M. Powell, of St Johns Church . Each young 
lady, ran one press report, was presented with an elegantly polished mahogany box lined with blue 
velvet, containing a burnished miniature steel axe, with which each young lady used to sever the 
cords suspending the weights over the dogshores. 

The launching process was a complicated engineering undertaking and was not always a success. 
The launch of the ninety-gun screw two-decked HMS Caesar in the summer of 1853 took seventeen 
days round-the-clock effort. Lady Georgiana Balfour, daughter of the Earl of Cawdor, christened the 
2,767 tons ship on Thursday, 21 July, but the vessel stopped after sliding only half her length down 
the slip. Nothing could equal our consternation, wrote Captain Sir Thomas Pasley, the Captain 
Superintendent, in his diary. No one could guess the cause. When the tide ebbed the ships bilgeways 
and stem were found embedded in the mud with fifty-six feet of the hull suspended without support 
over the groundways. 

The operation mounted over the next seventeen days to free the ship became an epic and was fully 
reported in the Pembrokeshire Herald. On the following day all the casks of the town were 
borrowed and it was gratifying to see the alacrity with which these were furnished by publicans and 
others - the former in some instances actually emptying both beer and porter into tubs and vats. The 
tide rose more quickly than expected next day, Sunday, and the Dockyard bell was rung and the 



433 



[Dockyard) Battalion drums sent through the town - beating to quarters, and messengers on 
horseback and foot sent off in all directions. Improvisations failed and it took specially - built 
camels lashed beneath her counter at low water on Friday, 5 August, to move her. Across the 
weekend the ship moved forty-eight feet. Then, at 6.10 on Sunday evening, two hours before high 
water, she started to move. The Battalion drums again paraded the town. The church and chapels 
etc. were soon deserted. Sir Thomas Pasley recorded: And at length she came and marvellous was 
the excitement and loud and long were the cheers of our men who, poor fellows, have worked as 
hard as men could work.' 

The cause was long debated. Local tradition held that a local witch, excluded from attending the 
launching, put a curse on the Caesar. More likely there was insufficient tallow between the sole of 
the ways and the launching slip and the sliding surfaces had been planed too smoothly. 
The launching of minor vessels, too, could prove disastrous on the day. The little 238-ton screw 
gunboats HMS Janus and Drake were built on the same slip sharing one set of bilgeways. They 
were christened at 5.30 p.m. on Saturday, 8 March 1856, by Mrs Mathias of Lamphey Court , wife 
of the High Sheriff, from staging erected on the side of the slip between the two vessels. Both hulls 
moved off together, Drake leading. As the Janus passed she demolished the platform and Mrs 
Mathias and her children were whirled out of their place and hurled with frightful violence into the 
slip. In the confusion the gallant little vessels went off without a single cheer or other symptom of 
approbation. Miss Mathias, with a broken collar bone, was for some time insensible, but they all 
survived. A week later Mrs Mathias, being deeply sensible of the workmen's help in rescuing her 
family from the confusion and entanglement into which they were cast, rewarded them each with 
ten shillings. 

Much more calamitous was the accident to the new royal yacht Victoria and Albert in the winter of 
1900, an event which seriously damaged the professional reputation of Pembroke Dockyard and 
ruined the career of the ships designer, the Director of Naval Construction, Sir William White. 
The 380-foot steel yacht was laid down in December 1897 as a replacement for the veteran paddle 
yacht of the same name which had been built at Pembroke Dockyard nearly fifty years earlier. The 
new vessel, the last ship to be launched from Pembroke Yard in Queen Victoria's reign, was 
launched by the Duchess of York (later Queen Mary) on 9 May 1899. 

After her engines and boilers had been installed and her masts stepped under the sheerlegs at Hobbs 
Point, the berth had to be vacated for fitting out the new cruiser HMS Spartiate. As there was no 
other jetty (Pembroke's limitations again!), the yacht was put into dry dock for completion. This 
was not an unusual proceeding but it led to disaster. 

The completed yacht was to be floated out of the dock at dawn on 3 January 1900. As the dock 
flooded the ship slipped to starboard off her blocks aft with a list of eight degrees to port. The 
Marine guard immediately sounded the bugle call and all ports and scuttles were closed. 
The caisson could not be secured at high tide allowing much of the water to escape, leaving the ship 
unsupported, despite the efforts of the Dockyard fire brigade pumps. Sir William White, summoned 
from London, arrived at 2 am on 'the bleak dock-side and saw the beautiful thing heeled over with 
naphtha flares burning all round, a host of men climbing over her and shouting angrily. He felt the 
hostility in the air but was generous in his praise of the emergency measures which had been taken. 
It is not possible for me to over state the value of the prompt and skilful action of the Dockyard 
officers, he wrote, to which we owe the rescue of the vessel from a dangerous position. 
The yacht was safe and watertight with damage limited to an 8-inch dent running over twenty-five 
feet amidships. She was ballasted with 200 tons of water and 105 tons of pig iron before the next 
tide, when she was floated out with a ten degree list and taken to a buoy where, on 4 January, Sir 
William conducted stability tests using a team of 475 men rushing from side to side. 
There was a subsequent furore in Press and Parliament. An enquiry presided over by Mr.G. J. 
Goschen, First Lord of the Admiralty, reported on 29 April. The accident was due not to a single 
error or miscalculation in the general design but to an excess in weight and equipment [771 tons] 



434 



distributed over a number of items. In short, the ship was top heavy. 

Sir WiUiam was formally censured by the Admiralty and retired a broken man. 

The hierarchy of the Royal Dockyards was as strictly determined as the Royal Navy which they 

served. At the head was the Commissioner or, after the absorption of the Navy Board by the 

Admiralty in 1832, the Superintendent - a rear admiral in the major yards but a captain at Pembroke 

Dockyard. He commanded in all respects: Commissioner - head of the yard - great man - 

remarkably great man, was the accurate description by Arthur Jingle in Pickwick Papers of the 

Commissioner at Chatham where Dickens father was employed. These sea officers had no 

shipbuilding knowledge and there was often tension between them and their civilian Master 

Shipwrights, later Chief Constructors, who had spent a lifetime in the trade. These senior captains, 

however, knew about handling men. 

Pembroke had thirty-five Captain Superintendents between 1832 and 1926 who were borne on the 

ships books of the successive guardships at Pembroke which they formally commanded. Among 

those early Captain Superintendents were 

Captain Chas BuUen who was the first, he fought at Trafalgar 

Cumby who is buried in Park St Cemetery and also fought at Trafalgar 

Samual Jackson 

Sir Watkyn O Pell who had a wooden leg and would ride a horse around the yard and up on the hill 

so that he could see what was going on. It is said that the horse was so well trained that he could 

ride it up the gangways on to the ships. 

J F Falcon 

Peter Richards 

Sir Thomas Sabine Pasley - he was very involved with the early days of the National School. I shall 

always look back on Pembroke Yard as the most comfortable and satisfactory epoch of my life, he 

wrote) in his diary. His daughter, Louisa, recalled: Pembroke Dockyard was ... a paradise to the 

Captain Superintendent. No telephone disturbed his equanimity or harassed his clerks. The railway 

did not approach within 40 miles at the date of his taking up the appointment though it had 

advanced to only ten miles when his time expired. Old Sir Thomas, wracked by money worries, was 

cheered by the Dockyard workers and sailors from the guardship HMS Saturn when he left in the 

Prospero steamer on 5 June 1854: At last the Yard was cleared, he wrote, and the last sound of 

Pembroke Dockyard that I shall ever hear died away. But the recollection will never die from my 

memory. I was quite over-come and felt it all very deeply . . . God bless them all! 

Robert Smart. 

George Ramsey was very interested in public work in the town and was one of those instrumental in 

the forming and building of the Mechanics Institute. His son died young and is buried in Park St 

Cemetery. 

William Loring married while at Pembroke Dock Miss Adams of Holyland who was descended 

from the Adams of Paterchurch. 

Robert Hall his wife was very interested in helping the poor of the town. 

William Armytage 

R W Courtney 

R V Hamilton 

George H Parkin was very keen on fundraising activities for the National School. 

Alfred J Chatfield, his wife was very concerned about the conditions that the workmen had to eat at 

lunchtime and through her work a dining room was built with a recreation and reading room 

attached. 

Edward Kelly 

George Digby Morant remembered for having the ability to recognise any man who worked in the 

yard. 

Samual Long: He and his wife organised fundraising activities to place the National School on a 



435 



sound financial footing. 

Walter Stewart 

Charles Fitzgerald came to the Yard in 1893: Their Lordships . . . appointed me to the very best 

captains appointment in the Naval Service . . . Superintendent of Pembroke Dockyard . . . and a 

delightful two years it proved to be. A good home, an excellent garden, a nice compact little 

dockyard a good long way from London and the Admiralty, and the kindest and most hospitable 

neighbours I have ever come across. His wife was took a great interest in the Sunday Schools and 

there work with young people. 

Chas J Balfor 

Burges Watson: He and his wife were instrumental in raising the funding to install a new organ in 

the Dockyard Chapel. His wife was also very much involved with social work especially the Nurses 

Association and Home. 

Charles J Barlow. 

Gerald W Russell. 

John Denison. 

The reign was terminated by AFO. (Admiralty Fleet Order) 1477 dated 4 June 1926: 

As Pembroke Dockyard will be reduced to a care and maintenance basis by 31st May, it has been 

decided that the appointment of Captain Superintendent is to terminate on that date. 

The last one Leonard Donaldson, wrote to his staff: I wish you all every good luck and trust that the 

Yard may before long be used for some useful purpose and bring some help to the Town and 

District. 

Acc/to Kellys Directory 1884 

The senior staff of Her Majestys Dockyard were: 

Captain Superintendent, Alfred J. Chatfield 

Harbour Master, Staff-Commander John A. R. Petch 

Chief Constructor, J. C. Froyne 

Superintending Civil Engineer, George Tinkler 

Storekeeping & Cashier, A. M. Wiele 

Accountant, Charles Napier Pearn 

Chaplain, Rev.Frederick William NickoU MA 

Fleet Surgean, Walter F. C. Bartlett . 

Secretary to Superinterdent, Alfred Penfold 

Constructor, G. A. Malpas 

Chief Boatswain, John Oliver 

Chief Inspector of Police, Daniel Collins 

Schoolmaster, Thomas Dawe 

The decline of Pembroke Dockyard began soon after the turn of the century. This was not evident to 

the men then employed. The armoured cruiser HMS Defence, launched in 1907, was the last major 

warship built at the Yard. Thereafter only light cruisers - averaging one a year - and a handful of 

submarines occupied a few of the slips which throughout the Great War were concerned with war 

repair work. 

The future United States President, Franklin D. Roosevelt, visited Pembroke Dockyard in July 1918 

when he was Assistant Secretary of the ( US ) Navy. He thought Pembroke was an old, small affair 

somewhat like our Portsmouth Navy Yard. In a letter to the Secretary of the Navy, Josephus Daniel, 

Roosevelt reported: It has been expanded since the War from 1,000 to nearly 4,000 employees, and 

does mostly repair work to patrol vessels etc., and is also building four submarines. I was 

particularly interested to see over 500 women employed in various capacities, some of them even 

acting as moulders helpers in the foundry, and all of them doing excellent work. 

It was somewhat prophetic of future developments in the harbour that the very last vessel launched 

at Pembroke should have been an oil tanker. The Royal Fleet Auxiliary Oleander, named by Mrs 



436 



Button, wife of the Captain Superintendent, went down the ways on Wednesday evening, 3 May 
1922. As she entered the water a loud cheer was raised by all present. It must have been a pale 
shadow of the great launching days the Dockyard had seen. She was brought alongside the Carr 
Jetty, that first class fitting-out jetty - the lack of which had hindered fitting-out operations for half a 
century - but which had come too late. 

The home dockyards were all now seriously under-employed. The machinery and boilers for the 
Oleander were made at Devonport, Portsmouth and Chatham, "the work having been distributed 
for the purpose of keeping workmen in the several engineering departments at those dockyards in 
employment. 

The following month the Dockyard suffered a terminal injury with the burning down of the mould 
loft. Various newspapers reported the tragic event. Practically the whole population of the town 
came to witness what was, in many respects, a wonderful spectacle. A north-westerly breeze fanned 
the fire which consumed, not only the constructive centre of the Yard, but its archives and 
collections of ship models and figureheads. The best efforts of the Metropolitan Police, ship's 
company of the light cruiser HMS Cleopatra in refit, and two companies of the York and Lancaster 
Regiment, were in vain. 

The serious fire . . . would have been regretted at any time, but happening just now, when the future 
of the Yard is in doubt, it can only be regarded as a first class calamity. The towns of Pembroke 
Dock, Pembroke and Neyland, with many adjacent villages, are entirely dependent on the 
Government Dockyard, and the heavy reduction of workmen employed, ranging from 4,000 to a 
matter of 1,700, has materially contributed to the attenuated resources of the whole district." 
The long and vigorous campaign to save Pembroke Dockyard has been ably documented elsewhere. 
A petition to Prime minister Stanley Baldwin stressed the lack of alternative employment and the 
economic consequences. The town would be denuded of wage earners with the transfer of 400 
established men and the discharge of 800 hired workers for whom there was no other work; trade 
would be paralysed and there would be bankruptcy and ruin for traders; homes would be broken up 
and family ties severed. 

The decision, however, was irreversible. The Navy simply had too many dockyards and the 
Admiralty had to keep a fleet together with much-reduced funds. Pembroke and Rosyth had to go. 
The choice was laid out starkly by the First Sea Lord, Admiral of the Fleet Earl Beatty, in his speech 
at The Lord Mayors Banquet on 9 November 1925: Whether these Yards are necessary for naval 
purposes, the Admiralty is the only competent judge. As to whether they are necessary for political 
or social reasons is for the Government to decide. The fact is that so far as the upkeep of the Fleet is 
concerned, they are entirely redundant. 

Pembroke Dock is now almost entirely a town of unemployed and pensioners, commented the 
Telegraph Almanac in 1927. The direct consequence of State policy was thus to destroy a town: 
between 1921 and 1931 some 3,500 people, a quarter of the towns inhabitants, migrated, while in 
1937 over half of the insured population of the borough were unemployed. It is now apparent that 
in its heyday things had been very different. Growth had continued fast down to the close of the 
nineteenth century, the Pembrokeshire Herald of 20 January 1899 observing: prospects for the 
future of the Yard are bright; it pointed out that very recently there had been only about fifty joiners 
in the Yard, whereas at the present time the number was 200. If we turn to the total numbers 
employed, then we discover that on 1 May 1860 some 1,356 worked there, a number which grew to 
between 2,200 and 2,500 by 1898-1899. 

Wages were high compared with those of other workers: thus the average weekly wage of skilled 
labourers in the Yard in September 1899 was 24s, whereas the annual average weekly wage in 1898 
for those Pembrokeshire farm labourers who were married and provided their own food was 15s. 
lOd. 

There is no mistaking the calamity of 1926 for Pembroke Dock inhabitants. But a good many 
employed in the Dockyard, lived in Pembroke, Neyland, and in outlying villages like Llangwm, 



437 



many from the country districts having been formerly employed as farm labourers. Some of the 

Dock yard mechanics and artisans living in these outlying rural villages rented smallholdings - a 

reminder once again that Pembrokeshire workers employed in industrial undertakings often had 

links with the land. These neighbouring towns and villages also suffered in 1926. Local farming, 

too, was adversely affected through the loss of demand for its produce from dockyard workers and 

their families. And local sport suffered through young men migrating from the district. 

On 4 April 1956 the hulk of the old iron screw frigate, HMS Inconstant, which Lady Muriel 

Campbell had gracefully and dextrously launched at Pembroke Dockyard on a Thursday afternoon 

in 1868, arrived at a Belgian port for breaking-up. She was the last Pembroke-built ship afloat. On 

29 June that year. Admiral Leonard Andrew Boyd Donaldson, the last Captain- Superintendent of 

Pembroke Dockyard, died aged eighty-one in a Portsmouth hospital. The last ship and the last 

sailor had gone to their haven under the hill just thirty years after the closure of His Majesty's Royal 

Yard at Pembroke Dock. 

Today almost nothing remains of those former glories. The building slips have almost all 

disappeared beneath new developments. A few surviving Dockyard offices, priceless examples of 

the stonemasons art, are slowly crumbling. The old Dockyard Chapel has been stripped of its 

memorial window to the lost Atalanta, its oak pews were taken away by the Royal Air Force and its 

famous bell, captured from the Spaniards, gone without trace. 

[The bell was taken from the Spanish second-rate FENIX captured during Rodneys Moonlight 

Battle on 16th January 1780. The ship was commissioned into the Royal Navy as HMS Gibraltar 

and was broken up in Pembroke Dockyard in November 1836 when, presumably, her bell was 

mounted in the recently completed Dockyard Chapel.] 

1975 

At Pembroke Dock, the Royal Navy still occupies a part of the old Royal Dockyard, HM Mooring 

and Marine Salvage Depot and was, until recently under the command of a Resident Naval Officer, 

who also had the title of Queens Harbour Master. 

The depot was a major employer in the area. In 1975 170 people work there - and it was the base for 

a fleet of Royal Maritime Auxiliary Service vessels, the largest of which was the salvage ship 

Garganey. 

Their patch extends from the Isle of Man to Lands End including the Bristol Channel , and in that 

area, as part of the Naval salvage organisation, they would be the first to be involved in a 

Government salvage operation. This includes the recovery from the sea of crashed aircraft. 

They are also responsible for the laying and maintenance of all Government mooring and 

navigation buoys in their area, a mighty task as under each buoy is a complex system of large 

anchors and chains weighing up to 200 tons. All this has to be lifted, inspected and components 

changed, at regular intervals. 

The RMAS vessels also play a key role in operations on the Royal Aircraft Establishments guided 

missile range off Aberporth, where HM ships are frequent visitors for trials. 



The Dockyard Ghost Story 

The Haunting of H.M.S. Asp 

In the year 1850 a Captain AUdridge was given command of H.M.S. Asp, but he never realised how 

much concern that particular command was to cause him in the future. During a few convivial 

parties with his seafaring friends, they told him she was said to be a haunted vessel. The Captain, 

who was not a superstitious man laughed heartily, but from the day he took command he felt there 

was something strange about the ship. 

He had been many years at sea and had heard all the unaccounted noises that always seem to be in a 

ship at night, the creaks and groaning of its timbers. 

He had never heard noises like this ship made, but before long he became quite used to the sounds 

and paid no further attention to them. 



438 



He lay asleep in his ship one night while it was at anchor at Milford Haven, South Wales . He must 

have been asleep for some time when he was awakened by his Quarter-Master. 

"Please to come on deck, sir. The look-out man has been to fetch me and he seems in a terribly 

shocked condition", he said. The Captain was not at all pleased about being awakened, but he got 

up and made his way to the main deck. There he found his look-out man almost incoherent with 

terror. He insisted he had seen a woman standing on the paddle box pointing towards heaven with 

her forefinger. She was dressed in white. 

"I am going to die for sure tonight", he said hysterically. The Captain angrily commanded the man 

to assume his watch on deck and not to be so silly or he would be flogged in the morning. 

He ordered the Quarter-Master to see that his command was obeyed. He added that he was not to be 

disturbed any more during the night about any sightings of the supernatural, or there would be 

trouble. 

For a while, the look-out man tried his best to carry on, but he was overcome by a kind of fit and 

had to be carried below by his mates. 

An entry in the Ships log reads "3rd December 1852 Seaman Ferris has been charged with deserting 

lookout duty. During a summary hearing it was alleged that the figure of a woman appeared on the 

aft deck beckoning and pointing below deck. On medical evidence the accused was found to be 

sober but emotionally disturbed" 

This was not the end of the haunting. The woman appeared to other members of the crew, and, just 

as on the first occasion, she silently pointed heavenwards. 

Some of the sailors were terribly frightened when they saw this woman, but did not dare to say 

anything about it in case the Captain had them flogged. The others shrugged it off as imagination or 

too much rum. 

During the time the ship was anchored in Haverfordwest River , one Sunday morning the Captain 

attended church. The sailors had all gone ashore to visit Lawrenny, a village nearby, in the hope of 

finding congenial female company. The only crew member left on board to keep an eye on things 

was the ships steward, a very prosaic kind of man. He was just coming down the companion ladder, 

thinking of nothing in particular, when a husky voice spoke to him. 

He was so frightened when he heard this disembodied voice that he fell down the companion way 

ladder, injuring himself slightly 

When the captain came on board the steward told him the disembodied voice which had spoken to 

him. The captain was angry at first but the man who had a ghastly look on his face begged for his 

immediate discharge from the Navy. The captain thinking that in this state the steward was useless 

granted his request, at which the man rushed off to collect his belongings while the captain signed 

his discharge papers. 

The steward did not want to spend another night on H.M.S. Asp, and left as soon as he received his 

discharge. 

News that the ship was alleged to be haunted reached the village of Lawrenny . Among those 

who got to hear about the haunting was the local vicar, who had a great interest in the supernatural. 

He called on the Captain and asked to speak to some of the crew members. The Captain was not 

very keen to grant permission as he was getting rather tired of the ghost and it was upsetting the 

men, but he did not want to seem discourteous, so he granted the Vicar permission to visit the ship 

and talk to the crew. 

After interviewing the sailors, the Vicar said he was sure there was a ghost on board, but the 

Captain refused to let him carry out any form of exorcism, telling him that if the Captain was not 

afraid of the ghost, then surely the sailors were not either. 

The ghost certainly caused the Captain much inconvenience during the years he commanded the 

Asp. 

Several of his men who had told him the same story about seeing the ghost asked for their 

discharge. He had to let them have their discharge because if he did not so great was their terror that 



439 



they ran away. 

The strange thing was that each man told the same story of seeing a woman dressed in white 
pointing upwards to heaven. She appeared in many parts of the ship, and at all hours of the day. 
The Captain remained sceptical about any ghost being on the ship, until one night when he began to 
change his mind. He was awakened by a sensation of a hand being placed on his leg above the 
bedclothes. The touch was icy cold even through the thick woollen blankets, and the cabin had 
become very cold. 

He rang loudly for the Quarter-Master in case someone had been playing a joke, but there was no 
sign of anything anywhere. This incident happened a few times, but the Captain was a brave man 
and he did not bother very much. At last something happened to really disturb him. He awoke to 
find a hand smoothing his forehead. He said afterwards that every hair on his head stood up in fright 
and he leapt out of bed, but there was no one around. Now the Captain, too, was not very happy 
about the ghost, but he was afraid to tell any of his contemporaries in case they laughed at him. 

In 1857 the ghost left H.M.S. Asp, never to return. The ship had been taken during the autumn of 
that year to Pembroke Dock for repairs. On the second night after the ship had docked, a sentry 
swore he saw a figure climb onto the paddle-box of the ship. He noticed it was the figure of a 
woman, pointing upwards, which then stepped on shore and made straight for him. He was not 
aware that he had seen the ships phantom. To him it was just a female figure who had no business 
on the ship. Pointing his musket, he shouted, "Who goes there?" The figure took not the slightest 
notice and continued to advance. It walked straight through the barrel of the musket, which the man 
dropped in terror as he ran to the guardhouse. The sentry standing next to him stayed at his post, 
although he had seen the whole eerie happening. He was made of sterner stuff than his comrade. He 
fired his musket to attract the attention of his Guard Commander. A third sentry, who was on guard 
some distance away from the other two, had an even worse experience than either of them. He saw 
the figure of a woman dressed in white walk past him and make its way towards the ruins of Pater 
Old Church across from the dockyard. 

The apparition walked into the disused churchyard, and the sentry, who had climbed the wall, saw 
exactly what happened. The figure climbed on to an old grave, and, standing in the centre, pointed a 
finger towards heaven. Slowly, slowly, with arms upraised, it sank into the grave, passing through 
the black gravestone, vanishing from the sentry's sight. 

The Guard Commander was told by the sentries what they had seen, and although it seemed 
unbelievable, he wrote a report of the incident. The ghost never haunted H.M.S. Asp again and the 
strange noises of the night ceased. 

The once sceptical Captain AUdridge became very anxious to find out whom the woman had been 
when she was alive, and eventually found that H.M.S. Asp had once been engaged on mail packet 
duties between Port Patrick and Donaghadee. 

After one journey a stewardess whose duty it was to check all the cabins immediately the 
passengers had left the ship, was on her rounds. She went into a cabin and saw a beautiful, dark- 
haired girl lying on a berth. She thought the young lady had been asleep and not realised the ship 
had berthed, as she appeared to be wearing a long white night-dress. 

The stewardess went to wake her, when to her horror found that the girl's throat had been cut and 
she was a horrifying sight covered in blood. 

No one ever found out who the girl was, nor was the murderer ever found. 
The macabre discovery by the stewardess was talked about all over Britain and Ireland at the 
time, and then everyone eventually forgot about it. 

Captain AUdridge told the Admiralty about the haunting of H.M.S. Asp, and of the tragedy he had 
unearthed after a great deal of enquiry. H.M.S. Asp was thoroughly searched, but nothing was found 
to be amiss. She was then refitted throughout. 
She was handed back to Captain AUdridge, and during the whole of his command of her that 



440 



followed there was no disturbing happening of any kind, and the strange noises ceased. 

He sometimes wondered whether the cruelly murdered womans ghost had left her grave near 

Pembroke Dock and journeyed on the Asp in the hope of bringing her murderer to justice, but had 

eventually given up in despair. 

TOWN 

THE EARLY DAYS OF THE TOWN (Mrs Mary Peters 1905). 

When the early dwelling-houses were built in the town, tanks were attached for the collection of 

rain-water. In addition to these tanks, there were wells of spring water for the use of the public. One 

was the Fountain Well, at the top of South Park Street . For many years this well was uncovered, 

and therefore dangerous. Mr. Seccombe father of the late Mr. William Seccombe, made a collection 

amongst the townspeople, and had it built over. The Fortland Well was situated at the lower end of 

the boundary wall of the Hut Encampment. The water had its source in a spring distance above the 

wall. Near this spot was the old road which led to Pembroke Ferry, but it is now enclosed and the 

present one substituted. The water was obtained through a tap fixed in the wall. The military 

authorities have within recent years appropriated the supply, and it has been cut off from the public, 

although, for a long period the people had claimed it as their own right. The Rock Well, a natural 

spring flowing out of the rocks near the New Pier, was much used, as also were the Cambrian well, 

on the hill between Lower and Middle Prospect Place, and the well which was on the east side of 

Tregennas Hill or Bellvue. With the exception of a few wells or winches in private gardens, these 

were the only sources the majority of the people had for the supply of this most essential necessary 

of life. Two or three of the streets near the Dockyard were supplied with water from the 

Government reservoirs. 

These reservoirs were built with earth taken from the Barrack Hill after it came into the possession 

of the Government, when they excavated and levelled a portion of it in connection with the 

Defensible Barracks. 

For many years the water question was a grievous one; at one time the town practically suffered 

from a water famine, and whenever there was a spell of dry weather it was very scarce. 

The late Mr. James Williams, J.P., of London Road, agitated for a long while to have this state of 

things remedied, and was successful in getting a supply of water by means of a tunnel bored in the 

eastern side of the hill, near Prospect Place , through which the springs were tapped. The water 

was then conveyed into large covered-in reservoirs. 

Some time after this Councillor W Davies, JP, of Princes Street , who was then Chairman of the 

Water Committee, greatly interested himself in getting hydrants placed in convenient parts of the 

streets, supplied with water conveyed by pipes from the above-mentioned reservoirs. This water is 

pumped to a high level, and brought by pipes to the town and to the Dockyard, and also to the 

garrison. To Alderman A. McCoU, JP. C.C, of Laws Street, the people are chiefly indebted for 

carrying through the scheme, to which he has given much time and energy, thus promoting a 

successful remedy for a long and much felt need. 

The town has never been systematically drained, but this is now being done. 

The work, which was begun in 1900, has proved to be difficult and very costly. It is, however, 

hoped it will be completed, and all the connections made, in less than two years. The estimated cost 

of the drainage scheme and the waterworks combined is £54,516. 

Amongst the improvements of the town must not be forgotten the Jetty, constructed to the west of 

the Dockyard, on the principal portion of a dangerous mass of rocks known as the Carrs. The Jetty 

was built for the purpose of coaling ships and the hoisting of boilers and machinery into position on 

the ships. The sheer legs erected for this purpose are reckoned to be among the largest ever 

constructed, and are capable of lifting over 100 tons. The cost of the Jetty was £110,000. 

In King William Street there is a large yard, formerly used in connection with a business carried on 

by the late firm of Messrs. Jones and Johns Government contractors. This firm built barracks at 

Dublin, Devizes and Cardiff, also the early brick huts at the Hut Encampment and did work at 



441 



different times on all the forts at Milford Haven. They, too, erected the cottages at Llanion and 
many of the houses in London Road . With regard to other industries the building trade during 
recent years is a prominent feature, and the various builders in the town have been, and now are, 
employing a great number of men and boys. The principal builders are Mr. Charles Young, Mr. 
David John and Mr. John Scourfield. Apart from what is incidental to town-life in the way of 
business, it ought to be mentioned that we have two aerated water factories that of Mrs. B. Sketch, 
J.P., C.C. in Bufferland, who has a larger factory at Johnston, and that of Mr. George Thomas, 
whose works are near the Lower Road, and partly stand on the site of the kitchen-garden once 
attached to the old turnpike-house. The factory belonging to Mr. Thomas only forms a branch; the 
principle is in Tenby. Within these last two years a steam-laundry has been established in Bush 
Street East, which employs about sixteen or seventeen hands. It is to be hoped other industries may 
in the future be introduced, and thus increase the prosperity of the place. 

Amongst the number of volunteers who in the year 1824 came to Pembroke Dock, in response to 
the invitation from the Admiralty were three Freemasons from Devonport, namely Mr. William 
Hutchings, who was grandfather of Mr. James Hutchings, J.P., of Bush Street , and also of the late 
Mr. Horatio Johns sometime Assistant Constructor in H. M. Dockyard; Mr. William Cook; and Mr. 
John Chappie. These three met at Mr. Hutchings house in Market Street , with the object of 
establishing a lodge of the Ancient Order of Freemasons in the town. It is a matter of uncertainty 
whether the lodge was started at Mr. William Hutchings house or not. It is thought more likely that 
it was formed at the Porter Stores, at the top of Tregennas Hill, kept by Mr. Jones, father-in-law of 
the late Alderman Samuel Jenkins, for it is recorded that the fraternity regularly met at these stores. 
Mr. Jones removed afterwards to the Victoria Hotel , and there the brotherhood met for many 
years. 

The lodge, which bears the name of the Loyal Welsh Lodge of Wales, was numbered in its earliest 
days 79. In 1832 the number was changed to 525, and still later (in 1863) to that which it is at 
present, namely 378. The charter for the lodge was granted by H.R.H. the late Duke of Sussex on 
October 1, 1824. The first meeting of the lodge was held on September 24, 1824, with eleven 
members. The first Worshipful Master was Dr. Thomas, JP., of Officers Row. He continued in office 
from 1824 to 1826, and upon his vacating this honourable position was presented with a beautiful 
gold medal from the brethren. It cost £10, and was enclosed in a velvet lined case with a crystal 
glass cover. 

Mr. John Chappie occupied the chair of office in 1826 and 1827. In 1830 Mr. William Hutchings 
worthily filled this important post, and during his time of office was most assiduous in the cause, 
and was thoroughly conversant with the rites of the order. It often times fell to his lot to instruct the 
brethren in the inauguration of new lodges, which in those days of inconvenient travelling made the 
carrying out of such duties no sinecure. 

Mr. William Cook succeeded Mr. William Hutchings as Worshipful Master. 
The lodge was removed in later years from the Victoria Hotel to the house of the late Mr. Webb, 
shoemaker, Meyrick Street North; from thence it was transferred to the Royal Edinburgh Hotel. It 
was removed from there to Meyrick Street North, to what are known as the Masonic Buildings, 
which are chambers over the shop premises owned by Mr. Mathias of Dimond House. 
After so many removals, the Freemasons decided to build a permanent place wherein to hold their 
lodge meetings. A suitable site was chosen in Bush Street West , and on Wednesday, May 20, 
1902, the foundation and corner stones of a new Masonic Hall were laid. The weather on the day 
was propitious, and the Freemasons marched in procession from the schoolroom of St. Johns 
Church, where a special lodge was opened, to the site of the new building, headed by the Volunteer 
Band. The line of route was decorated by flags suspended from many windows; and, clothed in full 
regalia; the members of the Order presented an imposing appearance. 
After prayer and the singing of an anthem, the laying of the chief stone was proceeded with. 
Previous to its having placed in position, some papers and documents were laid in a prepared cavity. 



442 



These were a copy of the Pembroke Dock Gazette, a hst of the officers and building committee of 

the Loyal Welsh Lodge, the bylaws of the Provincial Grand Lodge and of the Loyal Welsh Lodge; 

and a programme of the days proceedings. A plate was placed then to cover over the cavity, and the 

stone was laid by the Rev. David Bowen, of Monkton, Deputy Provincial Grand Master, Past G.C., 

of England , according to the rites of Freemasonry. 

A corner-stone was laid to the right of the foundation-stone by Colonel Meyrick, C.B., and one 

further on, to the west of the building, by Lord Kensington, D.S.O. An address was then given by 

the Rev. David Bowen, and after two hymns and the National Anthem had been sung, the 

Freemasons again formed in processional order, and returned to St. John's Schoolroom to conclude 

the business of the day. 

On Tuesday, January 24, 1905, the new Masonic Hall was formally opened by Mr. H. G. Truscott, 

G.M. 1904. In honour of the occasion the Freemasons presented Mr. Truscott with a handsome gold 

jewel in a velvet-lined case, inscribed as follows: Presented to Brother H. G. Truscott by the 

Brethren of the Loyal Welsh Lodge, No.378, Jan.24,1905. 

At a lodge held on the same day, Mr. Levi Phillips was installed as Worshipful Master for the 

coming year of office (1905) by the retiring Master, Mr. H. G. Truscott. 

The Architects who designed the new Masonic Hall were Messrs. G. Morgan and Sons, of 

Carmarthen , and the contractor who carried out the work was Mr. Charles Young, of Gwyther 

Street. The estimated cost is £1,500. 

Special mention should be made of the roll of the Masters in the lodge-room, which is a complete 

record from 1824 to the present time. The back of the frame bears this statement in illuminated 

lettering: 

LOYAL WELSH LODGE 378 of FREEMASONS. 

This frame was presented to the above Lodge by Bro. B. Mules, J.W 

It is made from the following historically connected woods: 

The bases are from an old lintel brought from one of the old temples in Palestine: the pillars and 

arch are part of an old beam from the Cathedral of St. David's; the small frame on the top of the 

arch is from a portion of H.M.S. Bellerophon, which conveyed Napoleon I to England, and contains 

the likeness of the first Master of the Lodge, the late P.M. Doctor Thomas. 

The two metallic steps are part of the Atlantic cable which conveyed that truly masonic message 

from her Majesty the Queen to President Lincoln of America Glory to God on high, peace on earth 

and goodwill towards men. 

Designed by Bro. P.M. Neil Boyle, P.P.G.P. 

The Independent Order of Rechabites Friendly Society was introduced into Pembroke Dock as an 

outcome of a series of temperance meetings held here in the early forties. The first meeting of the 

institution was held on October 12, 1842, in the house of a Mr. Gribbell, at the corner of 

Commercial Row, now occupied by Mr. Tucker, hairdresser and tobacconist. The members were 

there duly initiated as members of the Rechabite Order, Tent No. 890. The Tent is a branch of the 

Salford Unity of Rechabites. It was decided that the newly formed Tent should be named the 

Superb. The name was suggested by the launch of a vessel so called from the Dockyard about the 

same time; subsequent events have proved that the title was a happy and appropriate one. 

The Superb Tent, No. 890, 1.O.R.S.U. continued meeting at Mr.Gribbells house for nearly two years; 

but as its members increased, the place became too small to accommodate them, and so they 

removed to Mr. Tregennas schoolroom in Pembroke Road . Here they held their meetings for four 

years, but again became straitened for room, and the Tent was removed to the Temperance Hall, 

which had not long been built, where for over half a century it has grown in members and funds. 

The removal of the Superb Tent to its new quarters at the Temperance Hall was marked by an 

attempt to do something for the youth of the town by the formation of a juvenile benefit society, 

similarly constituted in all respects, save in the matter of age and subscription, to the senior Tent. 

The venture proved successful, and the Juvenile Superb Tent was opened at the Temperance Hall, in 



443 



October, 1848, on the anniversary of the Adult Tent. 

Members flowed into the Juvenile Tent so rapidly that in 1851 it was found necessary to divide the 
Tent into two sections, junior and senior, but both forming one society. At the age of sixteen years 
the members desirous of joining the Adult Tent are transferred to it from the Juvenile Tent. It is 
gratifying to know that this takes place in nearly every case. In 1887 the Superb Tent was registered 
under the Friendly Societies Act of Parliament. The number of its members at the present day is 
about 400; the Juvenile Tent has about half this number. 

On October 25, 1902, the Superb Tent of the Independent Order of Rechabites celebrated its 
diamond jubilee, when a special service was held at the parish church of St. Johns, and the late 
Very Rev. Dean of St. David's, Dean Howell, preached an eloquent and appropriate sermon. In 
connection with this celebration a most imposing procession marched through the town. A social 
evening was held afterwards at the Temperance Hall. 

About the year 1845 a great temperance orator named Scott came to Pembroke Dock, and through 
his earnest and eloquent speeches many joined the ranks of total abstainers. 
The late Mr. Tregenna, Mr. Davies and Mr. Lewis, who were at that time great workers in the 
temperance cause, united with others in promoting a movement whereby a special building should 
be erected for the furtherance of the cause. Accordingly, a site was secured for the purpose, and the 
Temperance Hall was built in 1845-1846. The late Mr. John Hall advanced the money needed for 
the carrying out of the work. It is recorded that in or about 1868 the late Mr. William Griffiths of 
Park Street, paid off the mortgage, and bequeathed the Hall to the Temperance Society. 
After the death of Mr. Griffiths, a tablet was placed in the Hall, where it still remains to his memory. 
It reads as follows: 
1872 

This Tablet is erected by the Temperance Society as a token of their esteem for William Griffiths, 
late lessee of this Hall, and in remembrance of his zeal in the Temperance Cause. 
The Temperance Hall was primarily intended for temperance meetings only, but it was however, 
afterwards used for various purposes. Since it was first built it has been lengthened, and has had 
anterooms added to it, and has been otherwise improved; but it is still inadequate to the needs of the 
population. 

The various temperance societies have done splendid work in the town. Among others who devoted 
almost their lives to the cause, a special reference must be made to the late Mr. Henry Road, who 
was untiring in assisting every effort put forth for temperance. It is satisfactory to know that, 
although the place has grown steadily within the last thirty years, the number of public houses is far 
less than it was previously. 

The Pembroke Dock Independent Order of Good Templars, Lodge No. 57, started on September 12, 
1872, at the Temperance Hall. 

The Bond of Friendship Lodge was formed a year afterwards in the schoolroom of Meyrick Street 
Congregational Chapel. It was broken up about fourteen years ago for a short time; an attempt to re- 
establish it was made in the Primitive Methodist Chapel, Queen Street East , but it lasted for only 
a brief period. 

The lodge of the Good Templars known as Victoria the Good was opened in February, 1902, by the 
late Barrack-Sergeant Wilde, who was a Crimean veteran, and who also went through the Indian 
Mutiny. 

On January 29 in the first year of the reign of Queen Victoria (1837) there was an Oddfellows 
Lodge, named in honour of her late Majesty the Loyal Victoria Lodge, opened at the Victoria 
Hotel . It is said that the large rooms at the back of this hotel were built for the purpose of holding 
such meetings. 

The first Noble Grand, and subsequently Grand Master, was Dr. J. Sumpter, who lost his life by 
accidently falling over the trench of the Defensible Barracks. The Loyal Victoria is the older lodge 
of Oddfellows, No. 1822. 



444 



On Christmas Eve, 1844, the Loyal Prince Albert Lodge of Oddfellows No. 3836, held the first 
meeting at the Rose and Crown Inn. Mr. Johnson, of Queen Street , was present on the occasion, 
with seven other members. 

Dr. Thomas, J.P., was the first Noble Grand. It is note-worthy that Dr. Thomas took a prominent part 
in nearly every institution in his day; as it h as been quaintly said by an old inhabitant who knew 
him. Dr. Thomas was the front marcher in most everything. The Grand Master of the district when 
the Prince Albert Lodge was first opened was the late Mr. Samuel Jenkins. 
The first moneys of the funds, which amounted to £10, were placed in the Savings Bank by Dr. 
Thomas in April, 1845. Fifty years after the society was founded, it numbered 140 members; at 
present there are about 450 members belonging to this lodge. 

About 1844 the Ancient Order of Druids was represented in this locality, but the society has long 
since been broken up. The late Mr. W.D. Ivemey, C.C. was a member of this Order, and there is in 
existence in the town an old certificate that belonged to Mr. William Pagett, of Pembroke, which 
states that he was initiated into the mystical rites of this old British Order on April 29, 1844. 
The late Mr. Robert Lanning, once Town Clerk of the borough, and Dr. James Bryant, of Pembroke, 
held leading positions in this institution. The Ancient Order of Foresters started about 1845 under 
the name of the Court Star of Pater. The courts were first held at the old Foresters Inn in King 
Street, but were afterwards removed to the Royal William Inn in Pembroke Street, now known as 
the White Hart. The Court Star of Pater was dissolved about two years ago or rather more. 
In the late forties there were a few members of a purely Welsh society called Ivorites, who held 
meetings at an inn which once flourished in Queen Street East , called the Royal George. In 1854 
the Ivorites became amalgamated with another court of Foresters named Court Victoria. About the 
same time also flourished, the Ancient Order of Shepherds, which was a sort of inner court of the 
Foresters; that is to say, one could not be a Shepherd unless he was a Forester first. The only court 
held now in connection with these last named societies is that of Court Victoria. 
The Mechanics Institute had its beginning in a small way. Two Dockyard officers, named 
respectively Mr. Abethel and Mr. Chevalier, assisted by a committee, started it in 1850 in the, 
interests of the young men of the town. It was held first in a room of a house in Lewis Street 
belonging to the late Mr. Thomas Dunbar Harris. Mr. Harris was appointed Librarian, which 
position he held for up-wards of thirty-two years. Upon his retirement in September, 1882, he was 
presented with an illuminated address and a purse of gold on behalf of the members of the 
Mechanics Institute. The new venture which was started flourished well, and with the increase of 
members the room in Lewis Street became too small to hold them; consequently it was decided at a 
meeting in January, 1862 to erect a more commodious building. A committee was formed to further 
the matter, and Mr. (Now Sir Thomas) Meyrick granted the site of the present building in Dimond 
Street for a term of ninety-nine years at the nominal rent of half a crown per annum. Many 
prominent ladies and gentlemen took up the matter heartily. A subscription list was opened to raise 
£700, the sum necessary for carrying out the work. On June 7, 1862, the foundation stone of the 
present Mechanics Institute was laid by Mrs. Ramsay, who afterwards became Lady Dalhousie. To 
assist the funds of the new building, a grand bazaar was held in the town in June, 1863, of which the 
late Countess Cawdor, the Lady Frederick Kerr, and Mrs. (now Lady) Meyrick were patronesses. 
Since the Institute was first erected many improvements have been made, and much more money 
expended on the building. It has a good circulating library, with an opportunity given of changing 
books four times in the week, namely, on Monday, Wednesday, and Saturday evenings and Friday 
afternoons. There is a billiard-room on the premises, also a large reading-room, open from 9. a.m. to 
lO.p.m. daily, where papers and magazines are freely provided. The subscription necessary to 
become a member is but small - six shillings per year - and may be paid weekly or monthly. It is 
impossible to say what an immense benefit this institution is to the town, particularly to the younger 
portion of its inhabitants. Mr. John Llewellyn is the present Librarian. 
In 1863 the Pembrokeshire Permanent Benefit Building Society was started by Mr. Henry Trevena, 



445 



of Laws Street South, who is now the only one of the first directors still living. He has held several 
positions in connection with it. Previous to this society there had been three others in the town, but 
the methods by which they were each carried on proved unsatisfactory. 

In these societies the monthly takings were put up by auction, and the highest bidder obtained the 
money, so it is very easy to see that such methods were sure to have proved means of discontent. 
The first meeting of the present society was held on January 13, 1863, in the late Mr. W. J. Davies's 
auction-room. Queen Street East, when sixteen members were present; and on February 20, 1863, 
the Pembrokeshire Permanent Building Society was fairly launched. The meetings afterwards were 
held at the Temperance Hall for many years, until the present fine Building Society Office, which 
was opened July 1, 1892, was erected in Bush Street West. The members of this society up to 
December, 1904, numbered 1797, and the income for the past year amounted to about £32,000. 
The first secretary was the late Mr. John Mumford; next came Mr. W. Mathias, and after him Mr. 
John Butler. Upon his death the secretarial duties were taken over by Mr. Joseph Snoddy, and are 
still carried out by him with care and efficiency. 

The present president is Mr. Richard Cornish, of Gwyther Street North. Upon the death of the late 
Mr. D. Hughes Brown, solicitor, which occurred in January, 1905, Mr. F. W. Merriman, was 
appointed his successor to this society as legal advisor, March 18, 1905. 

Some time in the early sixties there was a bank in Commercial Row, managed by the late Mr. James 
McLean. It was called the Milford Haven Bank, and was the first to be established in the town. 
Afterwards it was the South Wales Bank, and finally became a branch of the London and 
Provincial Bank, which is conducted in fine premises at the north-west corner of Dimond Street. 
The late Mr. Richard Harwood was manager of this bank for many years. The present manager is 
Mr. H. M. Rice. 

The National and Provincial Bank also have a branch in the town. It was opened in Bush Street, 
next door to Cambria House. Thence it was transferred to Meyrick Street North - first of all into the 
premises occupied by Walters Bank, which existed there for a short time, and then into its present 
handsome building. The manager is Mr. Richard Thomas. 

In 1843 the Ladies Association of the British and Foreign Bible Society was formed; the prime 
mover in the work was a lady named Mrs. Taylor, wife of Captain Joshua Taylor, R.N. She lived at 
Llanreath, and the committee meetings for many years were held at her house. After the removal of 
this lady from the town, she was succeeded as secretary by Miss. Morris, of Laws Street North, 
who still holds the position. The president of the Ladies Association is Lady Meyrick, and the 
treasurer is Mrs. William Robinson, of Church Street. About twenty years after this association was 
instituted, some gentlemen of the town established the Pembroke Dock auxiliary of the Bible 
Society, with the late Mr. John Walter, a gentleman endowed with much Christian activity, as first 
secretary. The Rev. William Evans was secretary for a time; Mr. Joseph Merriman was afterwards 
appointed as such, and kept the secretarial books for no less than twenty-five years. Mr. A. 
Mackintosh at present holds the position. 

During the 1860s the Pembroke Dock Society for the Relief of Distress was established. Previous to 
this a small number of charitably disposed people had started what was known as the Culm Society, 
which, as its name shows, was formed to provide fuel for the poor in the winter. The relief society is 
said to have originated in the following way: One cold and stormy winters night the late Mr. 
William Dawkins, of Albion House, met Mr. John Walter, of the Dockyard, in the street; during 
their conversation they decided that the Culm Society was inadequate for the needs of the poor 
people, and that something should be done in the way of assisting them also with food. The 
outcome of this was the forming of the Society for the Relief of Distress, which is the oldest 
charitable institution in the town. The first meeting of the Society for the Relief of Distress was held 
in the late Mr. W. J. Davies's sale room in Queen Street East. Of all in the town who were pre sent 
at that meeting, the Rev. William Evans, M.A. is the only one living. The first president of the 
society was Mr. Meyrick of Bush. The first chairman of committee was Mr. W. Mason, J. P., of 



446 



London Road. Its first secretary was the late Mr. John Walter, whose headstone in the New 
Cemetery testifies to the excellent work he did in connection with this society; the other secretaries 
were as follows: Messrs. George Theobald Davies, F. A. E. Potts, C. W. Lawrence and J. Lawrence. 
The present secretary is Mr. F. W. Merriman, solicitor, who took over the duties in 1904. 
The names of the late Mr. Richard Harwood, formerly manager of the London and Provincial Bank, 
the late Mr. Isaac Smedley, J. P. the late Mr. William Lawrence, and Alderman McCoU, J.P., C.C. 
must be specially mentioned in connection with this institution. During the Coronation celebrations, 
the society distributed special relief, together with portraits of their Majesties King Edward and 
Queen Alexandra, as a remembrance of the auspicious occasion. 

On March 26, 1868, a Vestry Meeting was convened at St. Johns Church for the purpose of 
determining whether a Burial Board should be provided for St. Johns parish. It was decided that this 
should be done. The late Dr. Fitzroy Kelly in the chair on the occasion. The first business meeting 
of the Board was held in the Vestry room of the church on April 1, 1860. The first clerk of the 
Burial Board was the late Mr. W.G. Phillips, (Gazette Office). He was appointed to the position on 
April 10, 1869. The first members elected were the late Captain Cocks and Messrs. J. Morgan, 
Cornelius Williams William Dawkins, William H. Lewis, James Howell and R. Bonniwell. The 
solicitor was Mr. G. Whitley Dunn. The architect was the late Mr. K. W Ladd, at one time Borough 
Surveyor. The late Mr. Cornelius Williams for many years was clerk of the Burial Board; upon his 
death he was succeeded in this office by his son, Mr. A. Williams of Commercial Row. 
The Pembroke Dock and Milford Haven Chamber of Commerce, originally called the Chamber of 
Trade was established on June 21, 1882, with the object of promoting the trade of the town. The 
first president was the late Mr. J. H. Teasdale, who held the office from 1882 to 1884. The first 
secretary was Mr. T. G. Hancock. After he vacated this office, it was filled by the late Mr. David 
Jenkins who for many years was a most indefatigable and faithful official, sparing neither time nor 
trouble in the carrying out of his secretarial duties. The present secretary is Mr. F. W Merriman, 
solicitor, who has but recently been appointed, and the president is Mr. D. V. Morcombe. Since the 
Chamber of Commerce has been established, it has been instrumental in bringing forward many 
benefits to this district. Amongst other things may be mentioned the Jetty, which undoubtedly was 
the outcome of an agitation on the part of its members for the building of a dry-dock. The naval 
authorities thought that a jetty was more necessary than the dock, hence its erection. Some credit 
also must be given to the Chamber of Commerce for the new stone barracks that are being built to 
take the place of the old wooden huts. The weekly half-holiday, which is such a boon to the young 
people of the town, and the Wednesday half-day excursions to Tenby, also owe their origin to this 
institution. To it, too, must be attributed the better postal service, the reduction of railway rates, and 
many other matters affecting the trade and prosperity of the town. 
There are two political clubs in the town. 

The Conservative Club was formed in the Masonic rooms. Royal Edinburgh Hotel, in 1886. In the 
year 1894 Lord Cross, K.G., formally opened the present Conservative Club, Bush Street which is 
built on the site of the old joint-stock shop, the premises here an early Cooperative Society, that 
many years ago existed in the town, transacted their business. 

The Liberal Club was opened in 1887 at the corner of Pembroke Street , facing Albion Square - 
Conchars Corner. There was no public ceremony on the occasion, but the premises were declared 
open by the late Isaac Smedley, Esq., J.P. 

The Pembroke Dock Co-operative Society was started at the corner of Bush Street in April, 1888, 
in the house now occupied by Mr. John Grieve. During the time the society occupied these 
premises, a fire broke out there and destroyed a considerable quantity of stock; but owing to the 
valuable help rendered by the Connaught Rangers, who brought their hose, and obtained water from 
the tanks adjoining the neighbouring houses, the fire was soon subdued. On July 16, 1892, the 
foundation-stone of the present extensive buildings in Albion Square was laid by Mrs. W J. Brown, 
wife of the president of the society at that time. The architect of these buildings was Mr. H. 



447 



Cartwright Reid, C.E. 

Pembroke Dock Police-Station was built in 1889 in Charlton Place. Before this place was erected, 
the house in Albion Square now occupied by Mr. Henderson, painter, for many years did duty as 
the station for the force. 

In the year 1893 the Royal Antediluvian Order of Buffaloes was formed, under the Grand Surrey 
Banner, at the Pier Hotel. In 1894 it was transferred to the Grand Lodge of England, and called the 
Royal Pater Lodge. In 1900 the lodge removed from the Pier Hotel to the Market Tavern in 
Pembroke Street . There are belonging to this lodge about sixty members. 

A new lodge was made in 1902 in addition to the Royal Pater, and called the Sir Thomas Meyricks 
Lodge, under the Grand Lodge of England. The meetings of this lodge are held in the Bush Tavern. 
There are in connection with it forty members. 

To commemorate the late Queen Victoria's Diamond Jubilee at Pembroke Dock, the Nurses Home 
and Meyrick Wards were erected in North Park Street. Alderman S. J. Allen, of Cresswell 
Buildings, was mayor at the time, and to him the credit of the institution must chiefly be given. The 
foundation-stone of the building was laid on April 12, 1898, by Sir Thomas Meyrick, who gave the 
wing of the building which bears his name. Three memorial stones were also laid at the same time, 
which are engraved with the names respectively, of the following ladies: the Lady Victoria 
Lambton, sister of the present Earl Cawdor; Mrs. Burges-Watson, whose husband was at that time 
Captain Superintendent of the Dockyard; and Mrs. S. J. Allen. 

The splendid new hospital, on the Fort Road, which stands on an area of 6 acres 13 perches, is of 
quite recent erection. 

It was completed in 1902 at an estimated cost of £17,500 and is the property of the Admiralty. 
Before it was erected, the sick and injured Dockyard men, who were hurt or taken ill during service 
hours, were attended to in a small hospital in the Yard, which was used after the old Nankin was 
discarded. The Nankin was a wooden two-decker fiftygun frigate. It displaced the old Saturn, which 
had formerly been used as a hospital ship. In 1867 the Nankin was docked and fitted up for hospital 
purposes, and was used to this end for many years; lying off in the stream, she was long a familiar 
and picturesque object. The Nankin was eventually sold out of the service to Mr. George Harris, 
broker, of Bristol, for the sum of £2,200, and left her old moorings on April 18, 1895, for Milford, 
where she was dismantled. It was with much regret the inhabitants of our town saw her departure, 
which removed another link connecting the present with the days that are gone. 
The reason for Pembroke Dock is indicated in its name: it was developed as a dockyard town early 
in the nineteenth century, no more than two miles away from the established market of Pembroke. 
Whereas the latter was located on a narrow tidal pill leading off the Milford Haven waterway, 
Pembroke Dock was built on a low platform on the southern shore of the main estuary from which 
ships could be directly launched into the deeper waters of the channel. It was not built by a private 
entrepreneur as a commercial undertaking but by the Admiralty Board for the Royal Navy and, 
interestingly, it was to retain a military role long after the dockyard itself had outlived its usefulness. 
Shipbuilding for the Royal Navy had commenced in Pembrokeshire in the mid eighteenth century at 
Neyland and in the late eighteenth century at Milford, downstream of the subsequent developments 
at Pembroke Dock. When the yard at Milford became too expensive an alternative site was sought 
in the haven. That alternative site became known as Pembroke Dock. 

Prior to the building of the town, the land - known as Paterchurch was largely in agricultural use 
for centuries under the Adams Family until their debts became to great when it was acquired from 
the new owners by the Meyrick family. However, the Ordnance Department already had a foothold 
there, having purchased part of it at Paterchurch Point as the site for a fort - which was started but 
not finished - in the 1750s. Initially, in 1810, an area of just over twenty acres was earmarked and 
purchased for the new venture, but this proved to be far too small and over subsequent years the 
Admiralty Board progressively extended its holding by taking in more land from the Ordnance 
Department and the Meyricks. The dockyard itself was marked out and fenced off in 1812 and then 



448 



given a stone boundary in 1814 (which was replaced by a much more substantial structure between 

1830 and 1832). 

While it was the intention to move operations upstream in 1813, this was delayed until 1814 

because of work in hand in Milford on the battleship Rochefort. Nonetheless, by the second 

decade of the century a rudimentary dockyard was in place. 

In these early days there was little residential accommodation in the immediate vicinity, with the 

workers in the yard having to travel daily from Milford and from other settlements on both sides of 

the waterway, but plans were afoot to create an associated new town. 

The first houses in the town built after the opening of the Yard were built by Mr. Lowless, John 

Narbeth (Carpenter) and John Jones, started on the 14th May 1814 they were completed by the 25th 

September and were occupied by Mrs Thomas, (wife of the foreman of Shipwrights,) Mr. Thomas 

(foreman of Blacksmiths) Mr. Clun (Issuer of Stores) and Mr. Honeydear (Publican). These houses 

were built in Front St., then called Thomas St. 

John Narbeth of Pembroke recording in his diary: 

"In the year of the Lord 1 January 1813 began the enclosing of the new Dockyard, Pater, and the 

fitting up of workshops for the men and sheds for all sorts of materials; there was a temporary dock 

dug out to take in a 74 old gun ship for a storehouse, and the upper deck for offices for the Builder 

and Storekeeper; the yard enclosed with wooden palings." 

"By 1st January 1814 the whole of the workmen were able to come there to commence their 

shipbuilding with Mr. Roberts as their builder, and not so much as one house on the spot, only 

Paterchurch farm, so poor old Pembroke was well filled with both officers and men for a few 

years". 

"On the 14th day of May 1814, Mr. Lowless and myself left poor old Pembroke to commence its 

rival, so on that day was the first shaving cut and first window frame made by John Narbeth, and by 

September 25th 1814, was the first four houses ready. Mrs. Thomas the foreman of Shipwrights 

wife came to take possession, and we drank to the success of the first house in Pater. 

Mr. Thomas, foreman of Shipwrights; Mr. Stephens, foreman of Blacksmiths; Mr. Clun, issuer of 

stores; and Mr. Honeydear, public house; were the first four inhabitants of the new town, 

Michaelmas Day 1814. After that we built a public house for Mr. Phillips on the corner of Middle 

St". 

1815 February 22 Cresswell Quay. 

Extract from a letter from Hugh Wilson to J Harcourt Powell, Esq The dockyard being so nigh 

will certainly improve the property at Pembroke, but great exertions are making to build houses 
adjoining the yard. There are now near one hundred building and engaged to build on Mr. Meyrick's 
property and the continuance of building there will, it is thought by everyone; keep the rents from 
advancing very rapidly at Pembroke... 
(Harcourt Powell MS unnumbered). 

In June 1815 the Mayor of Pembroke requested help from the Navy Board to repair the old track 
which connected Pembroke with the new yard and which was being increasingly used by the work 
force who were lodging in Pembroke town. Previously it had only used as a means of 
communication with the farm buildings at Paterchurch. This request was refused but the following 
year the matter was again raised. It was agreed that if the parish would keep in good repair the 
whole of a road from the "Lodge" to farmer Whites house at Paterchurch (which stood at the top of 
what is now Sunderland Ave.) then the Navy Board would contribute £200 towards making the 
road. 

By 1817 the framework for the town was set down outside the east wall of the dockyard in a grid- 
iron arrangement of streets, some quite spacious, running north-south and east-west. The Admiralty 
Board and the Meyricks (the latter still retaining much of the vacant land adjacent to the dock) 
granted leases to an army of small builders who gradually lined the new thoroughfares with houses, 
sometimes in piecemeal fashion. The original leases from the Admiralty were for 60 years at 6d per 



449 



foot but those from the Bush and Orielton Estate were for length of three hves with the addition on 
one in certain conditions. 

Building commenced along the waterfront in what is now Front Street then Thomas Street after 
Thomas Meyrick After the building of Front St., houses were built in Kings St, Queens St., 
Commercial Road (now Commercial Row and Bellevue Terrace/ Tregennis Hill (Tregennis Hill was 
so called because a Mr. Tregenna occupied a house at top of it and his son was a prominent 
contractor and built forts down the Haven), Pembroke St., Cross Park, High St, Brewery Row (now 
Charlton Place). 

By 1816 the new Yard was expanding rapidly and more men were required. Work in the other major 
Royal Yards was slack and there was an immigration of large numbers of skilled tradesmen and 
their families, from the other Royal Dockyards, about 1816 necessitating a massive house building 
programme. Houses were erected as fast as possible many with the aid of the dockyard workers 
who worked on them after a days work in the yard, but even so some were occupied before they 
were completed and many were of very poor standard. Back Cottages (Park St) were built in 1823. 
According to Mrs. S Peters the majority of the older houses in Pennar were built about 1846 but 
the Ordinance Survey Map of 1839 based on a survey of 1830 shows that houses were already in 
existence in Upper St (now Castle St), Middle St (Grove St), Front St (Fleet St), Military Rd, and 
North St (Owen St) Mays Buildings (Nelson St). 

This was the basic orientation of the grid layout which was to be extended eastwards and 
southwards. After the end of the Napoleonic War, the Yard time was, in the first instance, reduced to 
five and a half days a week, and later to five days a week. Tradesmen now and again, having to do 
labourers work in the Yard and the gardens were becoming very important as a source of food. The 
wages of the Tradesmen dropped to 19s per week and that of the Labourers to 10s. 
Problems with obtaining a site for a Chapel had an influence on the early town construction. Bush 
estate was loath to provide a site but Orielton Estate was more receptive, also the Corporation had 
made a decent road leading from Pembroke through - Furzey (High Street), caused the construction 
of the town, for the time being, to move to Bethany Square as its centre. In 1818, cottages were 
built along Pembroke road, north, near Bethany Chapel, and in 1818 Bethany Chapel was erected - 
the first place of worship to be erected in the new town. 

The first Bethany Chapel, with its cemetery was lighted inside by tallow candles that smoked need- 
ing deacons to go round, during the singing of the hymn before the sermon, with a pair of "snuffers" 
to lop off the burnt wick. The houses of Belle Vue terrace, described as one of the prettiest places in 
Pembroke Dock were built in 1825. Cottages nestling into the hill side to the east of Barracks Hill, 
surrounded by gardens full of fruit trees, terminating at the bottom with a row of tall trees. 
Shortly after the first Wesleyan Chapel was built at the top of the row (Tregennis Hill), on the north 
side, just outside Mr. James Biddlecombe's garden, on the edge of the Barracks field. 
It was a small place, but it had a gallery, and a choir sat in it. 
In 1820, Cross Park houses were erected, and the big houses in the square followed. 
"The Caledonia", Inn; with its sign of a kilted Scotchman, the "Cambrian" Inn, Phillips Grocery 
Store, Barclays School (the present "Caledonia") Glanvilles Grocery, Tregennas workshop and 
school were the first Temperance meetings were held. In the early days of the town Bethany Square 
was one of the important places of the town were the people met and talked in the summer 
evenings. 

Most of this was demolished with the building of the Defensible barracks. 
[Acc/to Mrs Peters.] 

As the town of Pater increased in size, a proper place for sepulture became necessary. In Monkton 
Churchyard, and in that of St. Mary's, Pembroke, many of the earliest inhabitants of the town found 
their last resting-places. Bethany Chapel (built in 1818) was provided with a grave-yard wherein 
many were buried, but it was deemed expedient that a special place should be set apart for burials. 
During the growth of the town in three decades, the reaper Death had gathered in so many lives that 



450 



the old burial ground became too crowded, and it was therefore necessary to provide a new 
cemetery. On October 2, 1869, this new cemetery was opened. But before the cemetery was 
formally opened a few internments took place. The Rev. Eliakim Shadrach, a much revered minister 
of Albion Square Church, of whom more in another chapter was the first was laid to rest in this 
Gods acre. He died April 8, 1869. A monument was erected to his memory by the members of the 
church, and in May, 1872, Miss. Maggie Moore, daughter of the late Mr. Joseph Moore, chemist 
unveiled it. This cemetery has recently been enlarged by the addition of more land.] 
In the early 1830s smuggling was rife as was wrecking in some parts of the county. The 
Preventative Officers were keen to catch a man called Truscott who they suspected of smuggling 
and tried to trap him. A quantity of tobacco had been smuggled in to South Cliffs and one of the 
Preventative Officers, posing as a customer had persuaded Truscott to deliver it to Bentlass. That 
night Truscott, his friends, the tobacco and Truscott's young son who had just been taken along for 
the trip were waiting in Pennar Gut near Bentlass, they were approached by a boat load of 
Preventative Officers, rowing with muffled oars, Mr. Larkin in charge. Truscott spotted the 
Preventive Officers boat and he and his friends started rowing as fast as possible up river towards 
Pembroke. The preventive boat was rapidly overhauling them so the young boy jumped out of the 
boat and tried to swim towards Jacobs Pill. According to his account at the trial, the mate of the 
preventative boat shouted three times for him to stop before shooting him in the back of the head 
and killing him. There was a tremendous outcry throughout Pennar and the whole area, with 
meetings at Bethany Square , Pembroke and Pembroke Dock. The Preventative Officers had to be 
escorted to and from Pembroke Town Hall where the trial was held, by Marines, The mate was 
found not guilty but for his own safety had to be moved from the area. 

From 1830 onwards development also occurred in the Melville Street/ Albion Square area close to 
the south-east corner of the dockyard. It was in this part of the town that the Market House was built 
in 1826 after the objections from nearby Pembroke had been resolved. When the market was first 
proposed in 1817 the Corporation of Pembroke objected and finally the mayor of Pembroke wrote 
to the Officers of Pater Dockyard:- 
Pembroke 12 September 1818 
Gentlemen 

Having been informed that the Government have held out an inducement to those persons who are 
inclined to take lots for building houses at HM Dockyard Pembroke that a market place is to be 
built and a market established there. I request to know if that be the case, and if you have felt it your 
duty to acquaint the proper departments of the state that H M Dockyard being situated within the 
liberties of this Borough, where there is a market established by law, that the establishment of 
another market at H M Dockyard would be an unlawful infringement and injury to the Franchise 
and Revenues of this Corporation 

I have the honour to be etc. 
Anthony J Stokes 

Mayor of Pembroke 
The Principal 

Officers of H M Dockyard Pembroke 

The following year an act of Parliament was passed (George III 59, C C XXV) giving powers to the 
Admiralty to build a market place and to make bye-laws for the good rule and government of the 
town. 

The original landing place for the area was enclosed within Dockyard, but this was not really 
available at full tide owing to the accumulation of mud. To replace this and to facilitate the bringing 
of produce to the market from across the water, the Government built the Hard in 1827. 
According to Mrs Peters (The History of Pembroke Dock). An eyewitness stated that the work of 
making the Hard was done by the men of the Dockyard, assisted by the marines, and the materials 
used for it were the refuse stones and rubbish left from the excavations made in forming or 



451 



extending the Yard. 

Objections to this Hard were made by James Huzzey, the lessee of Pembroke Ferry, who claimed 

the exclusive right of ferriage who summoned the Admiralty for infringing on his rights. The case 

was heard at Haverfordwest and Mr Huzzey lost the case. 

1826 the Admiralty built the market hall paying Pembroke Borough £3000 compensation for the 

right to sell goods (this right had previously belonged solely to the Freemen of Pembroke). The 

building cost £4630 5s 7d in 1827. The foundation stone was laid in the north west corner. 

Prominent at the ceremony were the freemasons who marched from the Navy Tavern were they held 

their lodge meetings to the site. Also at this time the Admiralty built what is now Commercial Row, 

and slip in Front St. , to compensate the town for the loss of the previous landing place, swallowed 

up by the expansion of the Yard, at a cost of £71. Its aim was to facilitate the bringing of produce 

from the surrounding area to the Market. This became right up until the 1850s the principle landing 

place for boats to and from Neyland. This caused problems with the existing ferry from Pembroke 

Ferry to Burton . The lessee Mr Huzzey contended that he had the sole right to ferry people across 

the Haven from any point. The matter came before the courts at the Summer Assizes in 1834 and 

the judgement went against Mr Huzzey. Mr Huzzey took the matter of the Neyland Hobbs Point 

ferry to the Court of Exchequer of Pleas. Again the judgement went against him. The Landing 

place at Neyland was at the point near a Public House called the Shipwrights arms and at that time 

kept by Mrs Margaret John. This public house disappeared when the new rail terminus was 

constructed at Neyland by Brunei. 

Further enhanced means of transport were implemented in the 1830s. 

The Mail Service had previously run from Milford Haven but it was decided to improve the roads to 

Pembroke Dock so as to avoid the long hilly road from Narberth via Haverfordwest to Milford . 

This necessitated a new pier being built and 1830 the foundation stone of the pier at Hobbs Point 

(Named after a Nicholas Hobbs, buried May 4th 1728 who once owned land in the area.) was laid 

by Captain E J Savage R E. The excavations began in 1829 and for much of the work on the 

seaward side a diving bell was used. It was completed in 1832 it cost £20,250 19s 3 l/4d. Shortly 

after the Irish service packets, "Prospers," "Pigmy," "Jasper," "Advice" and "Adder" transferred 

from Milford. 

A large hotel, with stables, was built by the pier also a house for the Superintendent of Packets. 

For many years after the Government placed a rope across the road once a year to preserve their 

rights. 

1836 the new mail service started. The Mails were brought from Ireland to meet the Royal Mail 

Coaches that ran daily and started from the new pier at Sam. 

In 1837 the service was taken over by the Admiralty but by 1848 other routes to Ireland had 

become more popular and the service closed. The hotel and stables was transferred to the War 

department, and until it was enclosed into the Military Hut Encampment, the Admiralty used the 

Superintendents house as a temporary hospital. 

A Steam ship service was introduced between Bristol and the Haven. Once a fortnight the "Frolic" a 

steam packet travelled from Haverfordwest, calling at Pembroke Dock, Milford and Tenby to 

Bristol. Unfortunately on 16th March 1831 she was wrecked on the Nash Sands. All 71 people on 

board died including several from Haverfordwest and the son and daughter of Mr. Henderson of 

Bangeston who was a local government contractor. 

[Acc/to Mrs Peters.] 

In the year 1830 the foundation stone or the pier at Hobbs Point was laid by Captain E. J. Savage, 

R. E. The contractor was Mr. Hugh Mackintosh, of Bloomsbury Square , London . The 

excavation for this pier began about 1829, and the landing-place was finished in 1832. The cost was 

£20,250 19s 02d. It was built of Cornish stone, and a diving-bell was used in connection with the 

work. 

Hobbs Point it is believed is so named because a certain Mr. Nicholas Hobbs once possessed land in 



452 



this neighbourhood - West Llanion, as it was then called. It is recorded that he was buried on May 
4, 1728, and was evidently a gentleman of some standing in those days. Before the pier at Hobbs 
Point was constructed, steamers and boats conveyed passengers and freights to Pembroke Ferry. 
The chief object of the Government in building the pier was to further the packet service to the 
South of Ireland, through South Wales, and to make it more expedient for the mail-coaches; but the 
public were not slow to see the great convenience of such a landing place, and many applications 
were made for the use of the same. Upon conditions these were granted, and to the present time the 
townspeople and general public enjoy the privileges thus obtained. The Government once a year 
place a rope across the road in order to preserve their rights. 

At one time the pier nearly became lost to the public. On August 13, 1896, a deputation of the Town 
Council Water Committee, with Mr. A. McCoU as chairman, waited on Mr. Austen Chamberlain, 
then Civil Lord of the Admiralty, relative to the water supply of the town and the proposed closing 
of Hobbs Point Pier to the public. 

After the plan of the laying on of the water had been shown and satisfactorily dealt with, the matter 
of the closing of the pier was brought forward. Upon conditions the deputation received an 
assurance that the closing order should be suspended for six months. A second deputation, 
consisting of Messrs. McCoU, Sketch, S. J. Allen, and Hulm, again waited on Mr. Austen 
Chamberlain in March, 1897, with the result that the closing order was extended to January 1, 1898. 
In December, 1897, Mr. J. Allen, then Deputy Mayor was in London on private business, when he 
found that, although the Corporation had made all the necessary arrangements with regard to the 
water-supply, the Local Government Board, in whose hands it then lay, had not so informed the 
Admiralty. They, thinking that the Corporation were the defaulters, determined to issue the final 
closing order of Hobbs Point. Mr. Allen saw Mr. Austen Chamberlain, and placed the matter before 
him in the right light; consequently the closing order was unconditionally withdrawn. 
After the pier was completed, the London Mail-Coach Road, now generally known as the Lower 
Road, was made. The contractor was Mr. Henderson, of Bangeston House. A large hotel was built 
near Hobbs Point at the same time, with several stables attached for the mail-coach horses. It may 
be interesting to know that a dinner to celebrate the late Earl Cawdors coming of age was held at 
this hotel. 

Sailing packets - viz., the Auckland, Camden, Treeling, Cower, Iris and Mansfield - carried the 
Irish mails in the early twenties between Ireland and Milford , but in the year 1836 the mails were 
brought to Hobbs Point to meet the royal mail-coaches, which ran daily, starting about 8 a.m. from 
the newly made pier. 

The sailing packets were later discarded for small steamers named respectively the Adder, Advice, 
Jasper, Prospero, Pigmy, Donkey and Viper. A reserve steamer, the Firefly, was moored off Barn 
Lake in case of emergency. 

The coaches were drawn by four horses, which were changed at different posting-houses on the 
road, and ran as far as Gloucester; there they met the train, as the railway at that time was made 
between Gloucester and the Metropolis. The same driver only went to St. Clears. The posting-house 
where he stopped was the Picton Castle, and, being central for the coaches, a large and flourishing 
business was done there. The most popular of the men who drove the coach was named Bramble, 
and he is described by one who knew him well as a real gentleman. It is sad to relate that this man 
took the innovation of the railway, and consequent cessation of the mail-coach service to Pembroke 
Dock so greatly to heart that he developed melancholia, and hanged himself, during a fit of 
depression, in a stable at Tenby. 

In 1848 passengers for the royal mail-coaches became very scarce, and they ceased to run to Hobbs 
Point. After that time the mails were carried by a four-horse coach to Narberth Road (now called 
Clynderwen) where it met the royal mail. The coach was owned by a man named Benjamin Davies 
and driven by his son-in-law John Thomas. After the railway to New Milford was completed in 
April, 1856, the mails were brought across the water and conveyed by the mail train to their 



453 



destination. When the royal mail coaches were taken off the Lower Road, the stage coaches used to 
start from, and arrive at, the old Victoria Hotel, at the top of Pembroke Street. One of these 
coaches brought a newspaper every week. Weekly papers at that time cost sixpence, but, owing to 
the repeal of the newspaper stamp duty, were some time later reduced to threepence, and still later 
to the present price of one penny. The late Alderman Hughes of Bush Street, used to stand on the 
steps of the Clarence Inn and read the paper to the people who congregated there for the purpose of 
hearing it every Sunday. During the Crimean War a crowd collected long before the arrival of the 
coach on the newspaper day, anxious to hear the latest news. The hotel and stables which had been 
built for the convenience of travellers were subsequently passed over to the use of the military, and 
the Government requisitioned Hobbs Point. [The old turnpike gate through which the coaches 
passed disappeared only as recently as 1889.] 
By 1831 the towns population was 3,076. 

That was the year of the very hard fought parliamentary election between Sir John Owen of 
Orielton and Colonel Grenville of Milford. Haverfordwest was the polling station and large 
quantities of beer and food were supplied to influence the voters. Sir John's supporters included the 
colliers, many of whom worked in his mines and for intimidation only, one would hope, they 
marched round with their picks on their shoulders. Of course the other side was supported too. 
Grenville 's supporters included the Shipwrights who entered the fray carrying their adze. Many 
fights were won by the Dockyardies. It is said that both gentlemen nearly ruined themselves with 
the expenses of this election which was won by Sir John Owen. 

The old lock up stood at the top of Brewery Row. Reputed to have been a miserable den with an 
iron studded door, the inside was sufficiently terrorising to expiate the fault of any poor unfortunate 
prisoner who was incarcerated therein. Attached to the lock up was the local pound with a strong 
iron spiked gate. 
1834 

A description of the town in 1834 reads: 

Pembroke Dock, sometimes likewise called PATER, or PATERCHURCH, is situated on the 
southern shore of Milford Haven , about two miles from the old town. It consists of several 
streets of neat and well-built houses, and is partially paved, but not lighted: there are numerous 
good shops for the supply of the population, several of which are branches from the larger 
establishments in the borough. A handsome enclosed market-place was erected here about five years 
ago; but it has hitherto been but scantily supplied and most of the inhabitants frequent the market at 
Pembroke. The dockyard forms a spacious area enclosed within a lofty wall of stone, and comprises 
a neat range of buildings for the public offices, houses for the principal officers of the 
establishment, a well-built chapel fitted up with elegant simplicity for the use of the officers and 
men employed in the Yard, and a fort, which is just completed, for the defence of the place, 
mounting twenty- three long twenty- four pounders. 

There are twelve slips for ship-building, which is at present the only business carried on in the yard, 
though, from the low price of labour in this part of the country, and the facility of obtaining 
materials of all kinds, it is in contemplation to introduce other branches of labour for the naval 
service. There are at present on the stocks, and in different states of progress, the Royal William of 
one hundred and twenty guns ; the Rodney, of ninety two gun; the Forth, of forty-six guns; the 
Andromache, of twenty-eight; the Harrier, of eighteen; and the Cockatrice schooner: the number of 
men employed at present is about five hundred. 

Besides the Government establishment there is a small private dock, and it is probable that the Irish 
packet establishment will be removed from Milford to this place, with a view to which alteration a 
very fine jetty is now being constructed at Hobbs Point, a few hundred yards to the east of the dock- 
yard, from which new roads have been formed, connecting it with the main road from Carmarthen, 
in a new line avoiding both Narberth and Haverfordwest, by which route the mail will save a 
distance of several miles. 



454 



About a mile to the east of the dock-yard is Pembroke ferry, belonging to the crown, and held by Sir 
John Owen, Bart., who underlets it at an annual rent of £200: it forms the shortest and most usual 
line of communication between Haverfordwest and Pembroke, the distance between which places 
by the ferry is only ten miles, but by Narberth twenty-five : the fares are one-halfpenny for a foot 
passenger, one penny for a man and horse, and one shilling per wheel for carriages. 
The regularity of the streets suggests at first sight that development took place in a much more 
structured way than was the case. The reality was that numerous builders were engaged in the 
process, and terraces were often formed by the coalescence of individual or small clusters of 
houses, rather than built in their entirety by one person at one time. This is revealed in the Registers 
of Building Plans which show that many lessees and/or builders applied for building approval in a 
particular street and that their applications were spread over months and sometimes years. As an 
example, one of the present-day main thoroughfares - Dimond Street - was built piece-meal, the 
south side of the street completed almost fifteen years before the northern part. In Market St one 
plot was not built on till 1847 and Princes St still had plots vacant in the 1840s. For a long time the 
northern side retained a high, thorny hedge - an incongruous sight in the centre of the thriving and 
developing town. By this process, a town of over 11,000 inhabitants (that is. Pater Ward of 
Pembroke M.B. in the 1901 Census) came into being during the nineteenth century. What was built 
was not particularly impressive, rows of terraced houses of one or two storeys with slate roofs. The 
town was built basically to accommodate large numbers of workers in industrial employment. Most 
streets were lined by two storey, single-fronted houses but showing some variation, especially over 
the course of the century. In general, those built in the early days closest to the waterfront and 
dockyard (such as Front Street, Brewery Street and Clarence Street) were small and had plain 
facades. Those built later in the century, while retaining the same overall structure, were larger in 
their internal dimensions and had bay-windows. An interesting and distinctive form of working- 
class housing was the use of the single storey cottage, particularly characteristic of the outer parts of 
the town (for example, in High Street and Waterloo), where four rooms were built at street level. 
Certain areas had far grander houses witness Officers Row, (Queen St West) which was completely 
occupied by Dockyard Officers. 

At this time every woman walking about the town had to wear clogs or pattens to keep their feet 
and dresses clear of the mud because the streets were not very well made up. At night a lantern was 
a necessity as piles of culm and slime for mixing into fuel, would very often be left in the street 
overnight. Water had to be fetched from wells and rain water collected in tanks. The Admiralty had 
their own supply having driven tunnels into Barrack Hill to collect it. They also purchased the right 
to the springs at Bethany Corner from Mr. Tregennis for £200 had piped it down to their reservoir at 
the top of Charlton Place. These springs had previously fed a stream running down, in a deep 
ravine, were Tregennis Hill is now. As the town grew, facilities followed. At the start there was 
skeleton shopping provision in Commercial Row, these included Trewent drapery shop, Clougher's 
book shop, the Royal Oak Hotel and general shop kept by Nathaniel Owen, where at first the 
leading hands of the gangs used to distribute the wages; and Moores the Chemist. Friday St., so 
called, was where goods were sold before the Market was built. The name was later changed, in 
1827 to Clarence St in honour of the visit of Prince William Henry, Duke of Clarence (later William 
IV) who came to witness the launch of the " Clarence". With the towns spread westwards, the 
centre of commerce gradually shifted in that direction, until Queen Street and Dimond Street, and 
the spurs leading off them, became the main shopping artery. 

After a period of stagnation the town had started spreading eastward in 1836 mainly due to the 
increase in size and therefore employment brought about by the Dockyard expansion. 
Queen St East, part of Meyrick St and Lewis St were built about this time. It had been intended to 
build a row of better houses up the Dockyard Avenue and two were built but the arrival of Mr 
Edie as Master Shipwright changed the plans. He decided on the planting of a row of trees and the 
two houses built were purchased by the Government and allocated to the Lieutenant in charge of 



455 



Police and the Boatswain of the yard. 

1837 London Mail Coach arr. 12.34, dep. 01.32. distance 273 miles, Postal Charge l/2d 

1838 Two free deliveries of letters daily. 

Hobbs Point was made a Post Town when the Irish Packet was transferred there from Milford 

Haven about 1837. Before the establishment of the harbour at Hobbs point the main centre 

population were at Pembroke Dock (the Admiralty Dockyard) and the village of Pater or 

Paterchurch which both lay about half a mile away to the southwest. These places were, in turn, a 

fifth Clause Post under Pembroke two miles to the south east. When Hobbs Point was established 

Pembroke Dock became a Penny Post under Hobbs Point. 

The additional l/2d. charge. 

In 1826 Telford surveyed the Hobbs Point - St. Clears road as an alternative to the much criticised 

Milford - St. Clears turnpike. In 1833 his road from Hobbs Point was under construction but the 

funds held by the Turnpike Trust for completion were inadequate and according to the 1846 Report 

of the Commissioners on Highways in South Wales further moneys (the amounts quoted by 

different people giving evidence to the Commission conflict) were secured against a charge to be 

levied on letters carried from Ireland to South Wales. The l/2d. surcharge Act was passed on 22 

June 1836 and applied to letters coming into Milford;. Probable period of use Jul. 1836 to Dec. 

1839. 

The Waterford Packet had to come to Milford until about 1837 when it moved to Hobbs Point, 

(north of Pembroke Dock). One reason for moving it was the poor state of the turnpike between 

Haverfordwest and Milford. This road, built by Greville in 1791, was so bad in 1817 that the 

Secretary of the Post Office, Sir Francis Keeling, sent for Henry Leach, Collector of Customs and 

Controller of the Post Office Packet at Milford , and told him that it would be impossible to 

maintain the mail for Ireland unless the road was improved. Leach in his report the following year 

attributed the lack of repairs to misappropriation of funds by the trustees of the turnpike. In 1825 

Telford surveyed this road and subsequently was asked to survey the route to Hobbs Point (q.v.) 

from St. Clear and Begelly. In order to help pay for the new road to Hobbs Point an Additional l/2d. 

surcharge was authorised on letters. 

[Acc/to Mrs Peters. 

The two first magistrates in the town were Dr, Thomas and Mr. Propert. Dr. Thomas resided in 

Officers Row and subsequently in Charlton Place. He was also a Town Councillor. 

At Mr. Properts house magisterial business was conducted. The house that he occupied was the 

small one now adjoining Albion Square Chapel. It was at that time, with the exception of the Albion 

House, the only building in the square. It had as at present, a small court of grass and flowers in 

front, and in addition to this a similar one at the side, which has since disappeared. 

The guardians of the peace were two or three constables. 

One was a retired sergeant named Gilfillan, another was Lipton and one was named George Young, 

familiarly known as Old Young. The duties of these men were manifold, if light. George Young also 

acted as sanitary inspector, for which duty he received £5 a year. At the top of Brewery Row 

formerly stood the old lock-up. It was a miserable den with a nail studded door. Attached to the 

lock-up was a small plot of grass, secured by a strong iron spiked gate; this was the local pound. To 

the delighted curiosity of small children very occasionally a stray quadruped might have been seen 

inside.] 

In 1843/4 Mr Edward Laws, Naval Storekeeper of Pembroke Dockyard and a trustee of the Bush 

Estate was selected as Mayor of the Borough, he was also the chief magistrate for Pembroke Dock. 

The next one, in 1860, was Mr James Cocks a master mariner and timber merchant. He died age 89 

in 1891. 

In 1870 Samuel Jenkins an ex Dockyard official and landlord of the Victoria Hotel was Mayor (he 

later was landlord of the Bush Hotel) and he was followed in 1872 by William S Lewis a draper of 

Pembroke St. 



456 



The growth of the town depended on improvements inside the dockyard and the build-up of military 

support. The presence of the dockyard created the need for armed protection, and from the early 

years there was a military presence in the town. Early in the century they were housed in an old 

vessel but permanent barracks and fortifications were soon needed. The three most important 

developments for the overall shape of the town were the Defensible Barracks, the Pennar Barracks 

and the Llanion Barracks. Work started on the first in 1844 on the top of the hill - which became 

known as Barrack Hill - immediately behind the dockyard; the second was completed before the 

end of the century for the Royal Engineers; and the third replaced a hut encampment for the 

Crimean War at Llanion overlooking Hobbs Point. 

With the demolishment of the houses by the War Department to provide a clear field of fire from the 

Barracks, many who had lived in Wesley Row, Cross Park, Tregennis Hill West and Bethany 

Square moved to the new houses that were being built in what is now Bufferland. The influx of 

military personnel lead to an increase in housebuilding and as well as Dimond St South and 

Meyrick St, Water St East and Lewis St and Laws St were started. The Temperance hall was erected 

in 1845. 

But there were times of unemployment, and migration in and out. 

One Example 

1851 Census Pembroke Dock 

Hawgood WiUiam (37) 474 - Shipwright - 23 Dimond St P/d born Dale 

Martha (38)474 - wife - born Dale 

Anne Jane (6) 474 -scholar - born P/D 

Susannah (8) 474 -scholar - born P/D 

Eleanor (11) 474 - scholar - born Milford 

Henry (13) 474 - scholar - born Dale 
Thomas (34) 406 Tailor Master - 14 Lewis St - Pembroke Dock - (was he one who became a 
Mormon) 

Mary Ann (26) 406 - wife - born Milford 
Henry (5) 406 - scholar - born Dale 
John (10m) 406 - born Marloes 
Margaret (3) 406 - born Wal3rwins Castle 
Elizabeth Edwards - visitor - age 14 - unmarried - born Marloes 
This part of the family emigrated to the USA in 1856 

William Hawgood was blinded in one eye in the Dockyard and later became mine host at the 
London Coffee House, Picton Terr, Neyland. 

Land was purchased at Llanion for the use of the army and a site near Hill Farm was also purchased 
with the intention of building a Military Hospital. Land was purchased at Pennar Point, a bridge 
built to connect Cross Park with Pennar, and a road built to connect this bridge with Pennar point. 
The original intension was to bridge the mouth of Pennar Gut and then continue the road linking all 
the Military Forts down to Angle. 

The use of culm for fires going out of fashion by the 1850s and a coal yard was established at the 
top of Pembroke St by a Mr Michael Morris. House coal from Newport arrived by sea and was 
offloaded at Front St . In the early part of this century the yard was run by a Miss Leais. 
By the end of the nineteenth century the main features of Pembroke Dock were in place, 
(i) an enclosed naval dockyard, and associated fitting-out facilities on the waterway; 
(ii) to the east of this yard a grid-iron town, with its streets (some spacious) lined by rows of 
terraced properties, these showing some variation in size and style. Residential development had 
also spread up the hill to the south, with streets leading off the road to Pembroke and towards 
Pennar; 

(iii) Shopping facilities were located in Commercial Row and the Market House nearby, and along 
the main thoroughfares to the east, especially the Queen Street/Dimond Street axis; 



457 



(iv) large tracts of land at the edges were given over to military uses, most notably at Barrack Hill, 

Pennar and Llanion; 

(v) the Pembroke and Tenby Railway, which had opened a station in Pembroke Dock in 1864, was 

extended through the town, cutting across some of its streets en route, into the dockyard, with a 

secondary spur to Hobbs Point, in the early 1870s. 

Among notable buildings and services were the Mechanics Institute, Dimond St whose foundation 

stone was laid by Mrs Ramsey wife of Captain M Ramsey (Later Earl of Dalhousie) in June 1862. 

The land was leased by T C Meyrick for 99 years at 2s 6d per year. It contained a Reading room, a 

library of 3500 books and a small museum. Members paid 6d per week. 

Acc/to Kellys Directory 1884. 

The Mechanics Institute situated in Dimond street, the foundation stone of which was laid June 2nd, 

1862 contains a fine reading-room, which is well supplied with the daily and weekly newspapers 

and periodicals: the library contains about 4,000 volumes, and there is a small museum in 

connection with it. 

The Government Savings bank in the Market. 

London and Provisional Bank situated at the corner of Dimond St opposite the Royal Hotel. 

The Post office in Lower Meyrick St. 

[Acc/to Mrs Peters.] 

The first post-office, as may be expected, was a very unpretentious place of business. It was held in 

a small house on the site of the present building occupied by Mr. Henry Lewis, opposite the market 

house. The postmaster who kept it was a Mr. Tribble. The office was afterwards removed to the 

Mail-coach Hotel, Hobbs Point; from thence it was transferred to a house on the site of the present 

Pier Hotel. At both these last named places a Mrs. Williams did duty as postmistress. For a time she 

also kept it in Commercial Row, and while it was held as a general office at the Mail-coach Hotel, a 

post office branch, or receiving house, was, for the convenience of the public held at the stores of 

Mr Nathaniel Owen in Commercial Row. After this the post-office was for many years kept by the 

late Mr. George Thomas Husband of the Clarence Inn, at the top of Pembroke Street. Letters were 

delivered once daily at 7 pm. The office was finally removed to its present position in Meyrick 

Street North. Originally on this site stood a public-house called the Lamb and Flag kept by one Tom 

Harris, who was also a haulier; afterwards it passed into the possession of a Mr. Joseph Briggs, of 

the Bush Hotel; it was next to an office for the Great Western Railway Company before it was taken 

over by the Post Office authorities]. 

The Temperance hall in Dimond St which was enlarged in the 1870s and besides being used by 

the Temperance Movement was also used for a variety of other purposes including public lectures 

and concerts. It held about 500 people. 

The Albion Hall in Albion Square capable of holding over 800 people and renovated in the early 

1870s used for concerts and lectures and miscellaneous entertainments. 

Acc/to Kellys Directory 1884. 

The Police station was in Albion square. 

The area of Pembroke Dock ecclesiastical parish 1096 acres and the population in 1881 was 11,662. 

The Parish Clerk was Thomas Williamson. 

1872 April 22nd by Order made by Queen Victoria in the Royal Court at Windsor that on and after 

June 30th 1872 the County Court should be held at Pembroke Dock instead of Pembroke. The 

County Court Room was next to the Victoria Hotel in Pembroke St. The Courts were held monthly 

and the Pembroke town Council held their meetings there alternating with Pembroke. 

Pennar became part of Pembroke Dock about 1870 and, at that time, was a thriving community with 

shops, pubs, places of worship, several smallholdings and allotments. 

In 1875 the town was described as well lit with gas and pretty regularly built. The principal streets 

are Dimond St, Queen St East, Commercial Row, Pembroke St, Bush St, and Meyrick St. Bush St 

was not completed at that time. 



458 



The water supply other than that to the Government dweUings was from wells and by tanks attached 
to the houses. It was believed to be adequate by the town council. 

The town had at that time two weekly newspapers The Pembroke Dock and Tenby Gazette and the 
Pembrokeshire Advertiser. 
Acc/to J. A. Findlay writing 1875. 
1871 census population nearly 12,000. 

Inhabitants consisted principally of tradespeople and dockyard artisans and comprise persons from 
nearly all parts of the UK mainly brought hither by the Dockyard and the Garrison. 
Districts of Pennar, Bufferland and Waterloo are the more recent additions to the Town 
It was essentially an English speaking Community. 

Principle Landowners: T C Meyrick Esq., Mark Antony Saurin of Orielton and the Government. 
"Seen from the harbour the town makes a considerable appearance. The Dockyard presents a chief 
feature with its lofty and uniform range of tolerably handsome sheds covering the numerous slips 
whose entrances are skirted by the waters of the Haven. Beyond it crowing the summit of the hill to 
which they give their name stands the Defensible barracks. Away to the left the continuous 
elevations of High St and Prospect Place are occupied by terraces and streets of exceedingly 
neat looking private houses. Below and nearer us - on the level- is the larger and more business part 
of the town; where the mass of houses seem closely packed together, but in which the slender 
pinnacles of the Congregational Chapel are the only prominent object. 

Seem from the Barrack Hill looking to the North we see the Dockyard beneath us. The building 
sheds rise majestically and barrier like along the waters edge; while from their dark roofs most 
profusely skylights twinkle in the sunshine. To their right a long slender structure with its roof and 
portions of its sides composed wholly of glass (The Glass House) is not without some pretension to 
beauty. Extensive and imposing blocks of stone buildings occupying the middle of the yard- 
devoted to various purposes - next to arrest our notice and holding an elevated central position on 
one of these, the Clock is seen-from which the time of day is readily made out. 
Nearer, fine plantations of high trees separate the well built officers residences from the parts just 
described. In the south-east corner stands the Chapel of the yard, with its small square-set tower 
surmounted by a cupola, and cross; and at our feet is the pretty entrance to the Establishment. All 
these catch the eye, and exquisitely combine to render this portion of the picture a most attractive 
and pleasing one. 

Turning from the Dockyard we will now enumerate some of the objects which strike us as most 
prominent in the second part of the picture. 

At the foot of the Hill are the National Schools, containing a crowd of bright, happy-looking, and 
intelligent children; and near to them the Victoria Hotel at the top of Pembroke Street. A little to 
our right is Belle Vue Terrace, with its snug little cottages, each enveloped in the shrubbery and 
fruit-trees of its surrounding garden; and adjacent, the Government reservoirs, holding two large 
rectangular sheets of fresh water-bright and sparkling. Beyond these latter, the Congregational 
Chapel, one of the most handsome edifices in the town, appears to advantage; and further along, the 
Town Clock, situated in the rather low and unimposing tower of St. John's Church, attracts 
attention. 

Still further beyond, the wooden huts of the Military encampment dot the grassy slope which 
terminates in the Admiralty Pier at Hobbs Point, - where a pair of immense "sheer-legs", form a 
fitting completion to the picture, which has now been described". 

Up till the 1880s the road connecting Pennar with Pembroke Dock was little more than a mud track 
a "bitter experience on dark damp nights" and down to Lower Pennar and the Ferry was described 
as "a double source of danger and disgrace". Soon after a decent road was constructed with the main 
aim of conveying goods and manpower the new Torpedo store at Pennar Point. 
1881 The Corporation bought the Market hall from the Admiralty for £4000. The Corporation later 
covered it in. 



459 



In the latter part of the century there was much rebuilding. Many of the early houses which had 

become more or less slums were replaced. The old cottages of Nailers Lane, (Wellington St.) Back 

Cottages (Park St) and Front St. as well as Pigs Parade (Bush St) were some. The Admiralty sold its 

land in Pembroke St, Market St, Princes St, Cumby St and Victoria Rd making these sites freehold 

which encouraged owners to spend money replacing and refurbishing properties in these streets. 

In 1884 according to Kellys directory 49 public houses are listed in as being in the town 

1887 and 1889: Mr. William Seccombe the then Mayor had placed a number of seats on Barrack 

Hill. 

Kellys Directory 1884. 

Pembroke Dock, or Pater, is a ward of the municipal borough of Pembroke, from which it is distant 

by rail 2 and by road Smiles; in 1844 it was formed into an ecclesiastical parish from St. Mary, 

Pembroke: the inhabitants , consist chiefly of trades-people and dockyard artisans. The government 

dockyard here possesses great natural advantages and occupies 8o acres of ground surrounded by a 

high wall with a formidable fort facing the water, for its protection; on Barrack Hill, immediately 

behind (from which the entire yard can be overlooked), are strongly fortified artillery barracks 

mounting guns facing every point. 

This place, generally called "Little England beyond Wales," was originally a farm with a house and 

church, then designated "Pater church," and was the residence of William de Paterchurch, a 

follower of William the Conqueror: in 1812 surveys were made, and in 1814 the nucleus of the 

present government dockyard establishment was formed. 

The Pembroke and Tenby Railway Company have a line direct into the yard, thus avoiding the 

transhipment of heavy stores at the passenger station. Though the vicinity abounds with magnificent 

views in land and seaboard scenery, Pembroke Dock itself has few attractions for the visitor, except 

the government yard and beautiful Haven, which is capable of floating the largest ships at neap tide 

and across which steamers are continually plying to and from Neyland (or New Milford) in 

connection with the Great Western railway station, which is situated at the end of Dimond street, 

and affords communication with every part of the North of England and the Midlands by the 

Central Wales line. 

Acc/to Kellys Directory 1884. 

Inns and Hotels 1884 



Railway Inn 
Swan Inn 

Bush Hotel 

South Wales Hotel 
Dock Gate Inn 

Foresters Inn 

Landshipping Inn 
Rose and Crown 
Railway Hotel 
Prospect Tavern 
Talbot Tavern 
Star Inn 

Globe 
Salutation Inn 



Llanion Terr 
Pennar 
Bush St 
London Rd 

Melville St 
Kings St 
Queens St 
Queen St East 
Gwyther St 

16 Prospect Place 
South Meyrick St 

17 Water St 
King St 

Lewis St 



Kings Armsstyle="mso-tab-count:2" 
Commercial Inn Pennar 



Swan Inn 
Clarence Inn 
Rising Sun 
Hearts of Oak 



Queens St 
1 Victoria Terr 

Queen St 
Front St 



Mr John Arlow 
Mr Henry Banner 

Mr Samual Jenkins 
Mr James Chappell 

Mr George Cousins (he was also a baker) 

Mr Daniel Davies 

Mr Thomas Davies 
Mr William Durnford 
Mr Henry Elliot 
Mr William Emmerson 
Mr James Findlay 
Mr Samual Frise 

Mr John Fulcher 
Mrs Catherine Gibby 

Front St 
Mr Robert Court Griffiths 

Mr Walter Griffiths 
Mr James Gwyther 

Mr William Gwyther 
Mr Richard Hall 



Mr George L Griffiths 



460 



South Park St 

Market St 
Llanion Terr 
Queen St West 



Bush St 
Clarence St 



Charlton Inn 

Prince Albert 
Pier Hotel 
Navy Inn 
Bush Family & 

Commercial Hotel 

Hawthorne Inn 

Red Lion Inn 

Bell and Lion 

Albert Inn Dimond St 

Rose and Crownstyle="mso-tab-count:l" 
Sun Inn Queen St East 

Burton Brewery Wine & 
Spirit vaults Dimond St 

Foresters Armsstyle="mso-tab-count: 1" 
Bird In Handstyle="mso-tab-count:2" 

Caledonian High St 

Royal Oak Pennar 

Duke of Yorkstyle="mso-tab-count:2" 



Mrs Mary Hancock 

Mr William Herbert 
Miss Emily Hussey 

Mr William Hyde 



White Hart 
Alexander Inn 

Three Tuns 

Commercial Hotel 
Three Crowns 



Mr Samual Jenkins 
Mr Jenkin Henry Larkin 
Lower Commercial Rd Mrs Mary Ann Leathlean 
Commercial Row Fredrick Lewis 

Mrs Anne Llewhellin 
Queen St Mrs Elizabeth Llewhellin 

Mr John McBean (also boot maker) 



Mr John Meyrick 

Kings St Mrs Ann Morris 

Lewis St Mr William Morris 

Mrs Elizabeth Martha Morgans 
Mr David Nicholas 

Pembroke St Mr Fredrick Noakes 

Mr Thomas Page 
Mr William Page 

Miss Mary Maria Phillips 

Miss Emily Potter 



Mrs Jane Louisa Price 



Pembroke St 
Water St 
Dimond St East 
Queen St 
Laws St 
Bridgewater Armsstyle="mso-tab-count:l" Kings St 
Pembrokeshire Arms Lower Meyrick St Mr Albert Saxby 
Queens Hotel Queen St East 

Navy Tavernstyle="mso-tab-count:2" 

Prospect Place 
Laws St 

Melville St 
Pennar 



Mr Henry Rowley 



Mr John Thomas 



Mrs Anna Sharpe 
Pembroke St 
Mr Samual Watkins 
Mr Sydney Webb (also photographer) 

Mr David White 
Mr John 



New Cambria 

Prince of Wales 

Vine 

Kalwentage Inn 

Williams 

Various travelling companies of players acted in wooden theatres at the lower end of the cottages of 

Lewis Street, where, among other dramas, the tragedy of Maria Martin was enacted in all its 

horrors, and was a favourite play, being at that time quite up-to-date. One of the most patronised of 

these theatres was known as Cardonis. Following these, other temporary playhouses have stayed 

here at different periods. 

Quite recently the Queens Theatre has been erected in Queen Street East; the proprietor is Mr. 

Walter Canton. 

Cooks circus was the first that came to the town, and made a great display. Waxwork shows and 

travelling menageries were sources of much wonder and delight, and for many years stood in the 

Station Field. This field has almost entirely disappeared; Apley Terrace and Hawkestone Road cover 

the greater part of it. 

One travelling show that visited the town some years ago was very amusing. A loud-voiced 

showman invited the public inside to see a living head without a body, which was picked up rolling 

down the sandy plains of Africa. The deluded person who paid the modest entrance fee of twopence 

was rewarded by seeing the head fixed in a box-like arrangement which hid the lower part of the 

body of a local celebrity, best known by the name of Pyot, the dialect word for the magpie. 

The first roundabout that visited Pembroke Dock was pushed round by boys, who for this work 



461 



were rewarded by getting a free ride after a certain number of turns. An improvement on this was 
the whirligig, which was manipulated by some person. After this came the roundabout worked by a 
pony, then the steam-horses, finally leading up to the gorgeous gondolas and moving animals 
belonging to Mr. H. Studt. These latest improvements in the way of whirligigs and the revolving 
gondolas - Venice on land - are each accompanied by a powerful organ; the motive power which 
produces the music is the same as that which drives the other mechanism, and the illuminant is 
electricity. Mr Studt represents a family who for many years have paid occasional visits to the 
neighbourhood. He is well known for his generosity in assisting many local charities. 
On May 14, 1904, Colonel Cody (Buffalo Bill) brought his gigantic show of the Wild West here, 
and his North American Indian, Cossack, and other daring riders. They gave their magnificent 
display of horsemanship and marvellous shooting in a large field nearly opposite Bierspool Farm. 
In the early eighties bicycle races were held in the streets of the town, the cycle being then the old 
high-wheeler; some time after these races took place, a cycle-track was made on the ground leading 
from the Fort Road to old Pater Battery. June 28, which was then kept as a holiday, being the 
Coronation day of Queen Victoria , was a favourite day for these races, and large crowds used to 
gather at such a time to witness them. 

The Barrack Hill, the cricket-field, and the field opposite Bierspool, all come in for a fair share of 
patronage in an athletic way. But in addition to these places, the athletes of the town have now a 
splendid ground for football, cricket, and other games, situated on a piece of Government land 
opposite the County Intermediate School. The ground was leased at a low rental on condition that 
sports and other amusements were to be held there, but that it was not to be let to any circus or 
travelling show. The Athletic Ground is greatly appreciated by the young men of the town. 
There are three tennis clubs, and courts laid out for the game at Llanion, Bierspool, and at 
Kingswood . 

Many processions have been formed in connection with the different societies, such as those of the 
past in which the Foresters took part in their gay regalia and feathered hats; and of the Rechabites, 
who, when they paraded the streets in the seventies of the last century, never marched without 
carrying aloft on a stick a small cask, open from end to end, showing, to use an Irishism, this best 
way of filling it. But besides, and without taking into account political demonstrations, Pembroke 
Dock people have witnessed many sights of interest in their town. There is a tradition that, when 
King George IV, died, the day of his funeral was observed by a procession of people, who marched 
round the Market Place and through the few streets that were then built in the town. Queen 
Victoria was proclaimed at the Dockyard gates by, it is said, the late Dr. Paynter of Pembroke, who 
was then Mayor of the borough. Mrs. Edward Thomas, an old inhabitant of the town, was present 
on the occasion. 

The centenary of Wesleyan Methodism in 1839 was commemorated by a demonstration of Sunday- 
school children connected with this denomination - each child received on the occasion a medal to 
mark the event. 

On August 14, 1849, the royal yacht, the first Victoria and Albert, with Queen Victoria, 
accompanied by the late Prince Consort, the Prince of Wales (King Edward VII), and the Princess 
Royal (the late Empress of Germany), came into Milford Haven. Queen Victoria appeared on the 
deck of the vessel, attired in a dress of a dark material, with a white shawl loosely thrown around 
her shoulders, and wearing a white straw bonnet trimmed with blue, and with blue strings. Numbers 
of small boats put out to see the yacht, and Earl Grey, in response to the cheering of the people in 
them, brought His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales to the side of the yacht for them to see. He 
was dressed in a sailor suit, with a broad white hat. A Welsh girl, habited in native costume, went on 
board the royal yacht, with a present of butter for Queen Victoria from the late Earl Cawdor. 
Prince Albert came up to Pembroke Dock in the Fairy, a small yacht. He viewed Pembroke Castle, 
but went no further. He then returned to the yacht. The yeomanry turned out on the occasion, and a 
royal salute was fired from the Defensible Barracks. Queen Victoria did not land, and was never 



462 



in the town. In 1858 the Prince Consort and our present Sovereign (who wore a Highland costume) 
were again in the harbour, having boarded the old royal yacht from Neyland, en voyage for 
Ireland . 

On April 7, 1858, the coming of age celebrations of Thomas Charlton Meyrick, Esq., (now Sir 
Thomas Meyrick, Bart. C.B) took place. A dinner was held at the Victoria Hotel , and shortly 
after a grand ball was also given at Bush House in honour of the occasion. 
The Prince Consort died on December 14, 1861. The sad news did not arrive in the town until the 
following day (Sunday). The body of the late Prince was interred at Windsor on December 23 
(afterwards removed to Frogmore), and Pembroke Dock, together with other places in the kingdom, 
observed the day as one of national mourning. 

The marriage of H.R.H. the Prince of Wales to Princess Alexandra of Denmark took place on March 
10, 1864, and was, of course, the occasion of much rejoicing. The children from the various 
Sunday-schools assembled together and marched through the Dockyard and principal streets of the 
town, headed by the Rechabite band. The band of the volunteers also accompanied the procession. 
This regiment held a grand parade and review on the Barrack Hill that day. All the children were 
decorated with a white silk ribbon rosette, bearing in the centre portraits of the Prince and Princess. 
The houses were illuminated in the evening - one house in Prospect Place noticeably so, having 
fixed to it a large Prince of Wales' plume lighted by gas. There was a bonfire on the Barrack Hill. A 
ball was held at the Victoria Hotel the same night. The Robert Raikes centenary of Sunday-schools 
was celebrated on June 28, 1880. It was a date to be remembered by the children in the town. 
Hundreds of them, accompanied by bands, marched from Albion Square, through the Dockyard and 
the principal thoroughfares, forming a gay pageant as they walked, wearing their bright centennial 
medals. They disbanded and went to their Sunday-schools for tea, afterwards meeting on the 
Barrack Hill, 

June 21st 1887, the Jubilee demonstration commemorated on Tuesday, the fifty years reign of Her 
late Majesty Queen Victoria. A huge procession, headed by the 81st Loyal North Lancashire military 
band, formed between Albion Square . and the end of Bush Street East and marched round the 
streets of the town, entering the gate of the Dockyard through the main gate, and up south-east 
Lovers Walk to the Barrack Hill. The procession of the Chamber of Trade and all the scholars of the 
different Sunday-schools of the town. In addition to the Loyal Lancashire brass band, there were the 
fife and drum band of the same regiment and the town Excelsior band in attendance. The children 
marched four abreast and were marshalled by Messrs. William James, John Bray, and W.H. Way on 
horseback. On the slopes of the Barrack Hill three cheers for Queen Victoria were given. Then the 
National Anthem, God bless the Prince of Wales, All hail the power of Jesus Name and the 
Doxology were heartily sung by many hundreds of people, efficiently led by Mr. D.A. Andrews. 
The schools divided after the singing, and marched to their several schoolrooms, where the teachers 
had provided tea. At half-past five they reassembled on the Hill for games; the Excelsior band and 
the band of the regiment played at intervals. At ten o'clock a monster bonfire was lighted, after 
which a display of fireworks was given by Messrs. Llewellin and Sons, of Bristol. Each child was 
presented with a Jubilee medal as a memento of the day. 

The sad death of Prince Albert Victor, the late Duke of Clarence, on January 14, 1892, and his 
funeral, which took place at Windsor on January 20th were befittingly commemorated at Pembroke 
Dock. On the day his remains were interred an impressive service was held at St. John's Church, 
when the Mayor and Corporation and representatives of the army and navy were present. The 
sermon was preached by the Rev. WR. Lloyd, then curate in charge. On July 6, 1893, the occasion 
of the marriage of the Duke of York and Princess Mary of Teck, Pembroke Dock was decorated and 
illuminated. On the Barrack Hill, a bonfire was lighted, and fireworks were set off by Mr. K. 
McAlpin and Mr. Joseph Tucker, of Commercial Row. Many of the townspeople wore a white rose, 
the York emblem, on the day. 
The celebrations of Queen Victoria's Diamond Jubilee on Tuesday, June 22, 1897, were carried out 



463 



on much the same Unes as on Jubilee Day, 1887. The Sunday schools assembled in a field east of 

Bush Street , kindly lent by Mrs. Owen Davies, of Waterloo House. The band of the 2nd Battalion 

Devon Regiment (Colonel Bullock commanding officer) headed the procession. The Salvation 

Army band also marched and played. 

Before the procession started the Sunday-school officers distributed medals to the children; then 

God save the Queen and God bless the Prince of Wales were sung. The same marshals were in 

attendance as in 1887, with the addition of Mr. James Eastlake Thomas. Inside the grounds of the 

Dockyard the English and Welsh National Anthems were sung, after which the children proceeded 

in marching order to the Barrack Hill, where All hail the power of Jesus Name, the National 

Anthem and the Doxology were again unitedly sung under the direction of Mr. Fred Sanders, and 

conducted by Mr. D. A. Andrews. The children afterwards dispersed to their own schools. 

It is not to be expected the town has escaped all calamity. January 1866, Bush House, at that time 

the residence of Mr. Meyrick, the owner of the estate, was burnt down. The fire broke out at five 

o'clock in the evening through some inadvertence. A beam in the chimney caught fire. There was a 

strong westerly breeze going at the time, which fanned the flames and caused them to spread 

quickly. The Dockyard men living in the district of Pembroke, who were returning home from 

work, rendered great assistance, as did also the soldiers of the 6th Royal Warwickshire Regiment, 

but all to no purpose, as far as saving the mansion went, although they were able to remove many 

valuables to places of safety. The fire, happily, was not accompanied by any loss of life. 

The biggest fire that has occurred in the early town was that which destroyed the Emporium drapery 

establishment in Bush Street, then owned by the late Mr. David Jenkins. About ten o'clock on the 

night of July 12, 1880, the first alarm was given. The flames increased so rapidly that they grew 

beyond control, and the whole of the house was soon on fire, and was completely burned. 

Unfortunately, a young man named Richards, an assistant in the business, lost his life in the burning 

building. 

The premises now known as Morriss Temperance Hotel was once an outfitters shop, and as such 

was greatly damaged by fire. 

The drapery business of Mr. Thomas Phelps, which was at one time carried on in Commercial Row, 

suffered greatly from a destructive fire. The conflagration spread until it reached the ironmongery 

establishment of Mr. J. Phillips next door, and did immense mischief. In consequence of this fire 

both these businesses were discontinued. 

Fire also threatened the destruction of Mr. J. Hancock's drapery establishment, in Dimond Street, 

but, fortunately, it was subdued before it had taken too great a hold. 

The unfortunate daughters of the late Mr. William Henderson, of Bangeston House, lost their lives 

by the foundering of a steam packet called the Frolic, which was wrecked off the Nash Sands 

(Glamorganshire), September, 1831. This ship was comparatively new, having only been in use 

about a year for trading every fortnight between Bristol and Haverfordwest. 

A sad accident, resulting in the loss of nine lives, happened on Friday afternoon, February 8, 1889. 

It was market day and the weather was very stormy. The market-women were returning home 

across Bentlass Ferry, and the boat was heavily laden, with, amongst other things, a sack of flour. 

While proceeding across the water, just before reaching the other side, the boat capsized with all her 

living freight, and the seven women and two men of whom it consisted were drowned. The sadness 

of the disaster was added to by the thought that they were within one would have surmised, such 

easy reach of help, and the tide, at the time was but at low ebb. 

A volunteer fire-brigade was formed in the town in 1897, and paraded for the first time in the 

Mayors (Mr. William Davies) Procession to Albion Square Congregational Church in 1898. It also 

marched in Alderman McCoUs mayoral procession in 1900 to St. Andrews Chapel, and likewise 

took part in the historical pageant in Coronation year, 1902. The late Mr. D. Hughes Brown, Mrs. J. 

Allen, and Mr. McCoU were the first promoters of this fire-brigade. By 1906 because of lack of 

support, the fire-brigade was disbanded. 



464 



It was not until the year 1861 that a purely local newspaper was started in the town. Until this time 

the only one bearing on any local matters was the Pembrokeshire Herald, which was in existence in 

1844, and is still flourishing (published at Haverfordwest by Mr. J. T. Morris). 

Potters Electric News, started in 1855 in the year 1870 became incorporated with the 

Pembrokeshire Herald. 

In the year 1861 the late Mr. W.G. Phillips founded the Pembroke Dock and Tenby Gazette - now 

called the Pembroke Dock and Pembroke Gazette - as a Liberal paper. This weekly newspaper, 

issued every Thursday at one penny, was started in Queen Street East. After some years Mr. 

Phillips removed to North Meyrick Street, where the paper was later published. After the death of 

Mr. W. G. Phillips in 1889 the management of the Gazette was entrusted to the late Mr. J. A. Beed, 

who successfully edited it until it was taken over by Mr. Llewellyn Powell, the son-in-law of the 

late Mr. W. G. Phillips. Then by Mr. H. Montague Powell, the eldest son of Mr. Llewellyn Powell. 

The Pembroke Dock and Pembroke Gazette was followed by the Pembrokeshire Advertiser, and by 

the Free Press, which strictly speaking was a Pembroke paper, but which contains much Pembroke 

Dock news, and had a large sale in the town. The proprietor was Mr. Ivor Ward Davies. 

The Pembrokeshire Times began its existence as the Tenby Telephone, and was for some time 

edited in Bush Street, Pembroke Dock, by Mr. William C. Harris. It was printed by Mr. Alfred 

Cozens, station-master at Lamphey. 

Between 1880 and 1882 a halfpenny paper existed for a short time only. It was called the Pembroke 

Dock Express. 

The Pembroke Dock Journal was first published on January 24, 1901. It was started as a penny 

weekly paper, afterwards for a short while it was sold for a halfpenny, but after a few months 

reverted to its original price. The paper is published Wednesday at the Journal office. North Meyrick 

Street, by its owner, Mr. W G. Dobson. 

The Weekly Post was the Conservative local paper. First published from the Weekly Post offices in 

Bush Street, January, 1904, edited by Messrs. John Thomas and Son. 

The legal profession was represented in the town by Mr. H.A. Jones-Lloyd, solicitor (offices Bush 

Street, Mr. F.W Merriman of the firm of Messrs. George Thomas and Merriman, solicitors (offices, 

11 Meyrick Street North). Mr. W.G. Wynne, son of Major Wynne of Mellaston, has recently been 

admitted a solicitor and has purchased the practice of the late Mr. D. Hughes Brown of Meyrick 

Street North. Mr. F. S. Reed, solicitor of Pembroke, has an office in Dimond Street of this town. 

The members of the medical profession are: Dr. H. D. Reynolds, MRCS., LRCP; Dr. E. A. 

Saunders, MRCS., LSA.; Dr.Geoffrey Stamper, MRCS. LSA.; Dr. R. H. Williams, MRCS. LRCP 

Dr. W B. Wall, MRCS., LRCP, of Pembroke has a consulting-room at Pembroke Dock. 

Census returns 

Inhabitated houses Population 

1851 1069 6236 

1861 1353 10190 

1871 1670 9622 

1881 1752 9871 

1891 1912 10481 

Over the course of the century its population grew far outstripping the neighbouring town of 
Pembroke. It had a very mixed population in terms of origin in that while a large part of it was 
drawn from the locality - born and bred Pembrokeshire people - there were significant numbers of 
families from much further afield, particularly those with craft skills who had come from other 
dockyards in Britain, and those who were billeted at the barracks and remained. 
However, all was not well in 1914, when the centenary of the town was marked by a programme of 
celebrations, which included the unveiling of a monument in Albion Square on 15 July. It seemed 
likely to many, that Pembroke Dock would join what was to become a very large band of towns in 
Britain which had experienced sustained investment and development in the nineteenth century but. 



465 



faced with changed circumstances in the twentieth century, were, sooner or later, to dechne. 

Fundamental changes were occurring in the British fleet which were to have severe repercussions 

locally. Large dreadnought battleships came into favour and supplanted the lighter gunboats and 

smaller vessels associated with Pembroke Dock. The facilities of the old dockyard were inadequate 

to handle these new battleships, and the Royal Navy looked to its own and other commercial yards 

elsewhere. Encouraged by the Great War, there was a continuing - albeit smaller - demand for 

cruisers and a call for submarines, to which Pembroke Dock responded, but that was a short-lived 

fillip to its fortunes. 

The announcement was made on 2 September 1925 that the dockyard would close, and, despite 

protests and deputations, the closure order was implemented the following year. The impact was 

considerable - the raison d'etre of the settlement had been eliminated. 

The closing of the Yard in 1926 hit Pembroke Dock hard. Many of the skilled craftsmen left the 

area, unemployment was rife and there was less opportunity for the trade training of the young men 

of the area as well as the loss of the educational excellence of the Royal Dockyard School . Even 

before that time the reduction in employment had been so drastic that the Mayor had organised 

events such as half a mile of pennies and Fetes and Galas to raise money for the unemployment 

fund. 

Some skilled tradesmen were taken on by other dockyards while many others drifted away in search 

of work. 

Amongst those who remained, unemployment was rife, for there was no real substitute for the 

dockyard. Partial salvation came in the early 1930s with the establishment of an RAF flying-boat 

base there. But, even in 1937, the number of insured persons registered at the Labour Exchange was 

2,590 and of these 53.7 per cent were unemployed. The whole town had looked to the Dockyard 

and only three areas in South Wales had higher percentages of unemployment. 

Fortunately, the military presence was retained, and strengthened in one respect with the conversion 

of the eastern part of the yard into a flying boat base by the Royal Air Force in 1930. 

Another visitor who stayed awhile was the German Spy William Joyce (Lord Haw Haw) who 

lodged at 26 London Rd. 

The Second World War consolidated the town's military role with all of the armed services using it 

as a base or as a fuel depot. This military function was a double-edged sword for it attracted the 

attention of the German air force, and the town and its fuel tanks suffered badly from bombing. 

Pembroke Dock, with Swansea and Cardiff , was repeatedly and savagely attacked by the 

Luftwaffe. 

The war left the town with many scars; 122 houses were not rebuilt out of 203 severely damaged by 

bombing. 

Considerable repair work was carried out with the help of the War Damage Commission 

The slow task of rebuilding a bomb scarred town began in the late 1940s. There were many 

reminders of what the Dock had gone through in the war years, like the discovery of an incendiary 

bomb in the top storey of a house in King Street. The Guardian reported: This house was badly 

damaged on 11th June 1941 and some repairs are now being made .... 

The Temperance Hall was later rebuilt as the Pater Hall and is now the offices of Pembroke Dock 

Town Council. 

A prefab estate was built at Britannia and from 1946 to 1949 three large housing estates were 

constructed in Pennar, at Hawkstone Road and the Green, Pembroke, then part of Pembroke Docks 

Llanion ward. The Hawkstone Road estate was later extended to Bush Camp and Ferry Lane . 

The new vigour injected by the 1939-45 War was not to last and the post war period witnessed the 

steady closure of the various military installations - the RAF base in the dockyard, the army 

barracks and the naval fuelling facilities. Three factories were established at Kingswood to 

manufacture light metal goods and textiles and the R.S. Hayes company in the Dockyard and 

Hancocks at Dock St and Front St undertook the repair of small ships. But they too did not last and 



466 



soon the local ship-building and repairing yards along the waterfront, most notably those of Hayes 

and Hancocks, were casualties of the post-war period. 

However, by the late 1950s the full impact of these closures on the economy of the town was in part 

cushioned by the other developments which were occurring around the Milford Haven waterway. 

Large numbers of jobs were created in the construction and operation of oil-based industries and 

residents of Pembroke Dock, like many other local settlements, were drawn to the new plants for 

work. To an extent it became a dormitory town, offering little employment within its own confines, 

beyond its shopping, transport and general service functions. 

Some relief came to the area in the 1960s when Ferry Lane was chosen as the site of a large factory 

to manufacture nuts and bolts. 

The Barracks and the land attached to it were sold in 1967 by the Ministry of Defence to the District 

Council and leased by them for a period of 60 years to the South Pembrokeshire Golf Club. 

Communications between the north and south of Pembrokeshire always had been complicated by 

the Milford Haven Waterway. The car ferry link between Hobbs Point and Neyland was the shortest 

route to the county town of Haverfordwest. 10 miles as against 22 miles for the road journey via 

Carew and Canaston Bridge. It was decided to span the Haven with a high level box girder bridge 

between Pembroke Ferry and Burton. 

But the project was overshadowed by an accident on the Pembroke Ferry side, where a section of 

the bridge collapsed during construction work and four men were killed. It was some 18 months 

before work re-commenced and the new Cleddau Bridge was officially opened by the then 

Secretary of State for Wales, Mr. John Morris, on Friday, May 23rd, 1975. 

1975 

By this time, the new county of Dyfed was already in being and incorporated the old counties of 

Pembrokeshire, Cardiganshire and Carmarthenshire. Six new district councils had also been created 

in Dyfed, including South Pembrokeshire covering the former Pembroke Borough, Pembroke 

Rural, Tenby Borough, Narberth Rural and Narberth Urban areas. The district now had a population 

of 38,000 and its headquarters is at Llanion Park, Pembroke Dock. 

On 18th June 1975 an area of the older houses in Pennar which had been considered for clearance 

was declared a housing action area with the aim of improving the housing in the area for the benefit 

of the inhabitants. 

New community and town councils were also created. But it was not until 1986 that Pembroke 

Dock gained its own town council, under later Boundary Commission proposals. 

During the period 1983-86, South Pembrokeshire District Council concentrated resources on repair 

and improvement grants. Housing action areas were set up and over 1,600 repair and over 1,100 

improvement grants were processed to the great benefit of the older houses of South 

Pembrokeshire. A substantial number of these grants were made to homes in Pembroke Dock. 

The town had been boosted in 1979, with the inauguration of the B&I ferry service between 

Pembroke Dock and Southern Ireland. But, sadly, in 1983 the company ended its service to Cork 

on economic grounds and in 1986, the Rosslare service, too, was axed. B&I deciding to operate in 

conjunction with Sealink at Fishguard Harbour. However, a new roll-on, roll-off freight service was 

launched between Pembroke Dock and Rosslare by Ro-Ro Ferries Ltd. This later transferred to 

Swansea but was replaced later by the B&I who have continued operations from Pembroke Dock 

since. 

The fortunes of Pembroke Dock have, in recent years, fluctuated with the fortunes of the oil 

industry. One result has been the development of new specialist construction and fabrication skills 

among the local workforce, leading to the establishment of local engineering companies. 

The run-down of major contracts encouraged South Pembrokeshire District Council to seek to 

diversify local employment opportunities. 

In April 1984, an Enterprise Zone was established with six sites in Pembroke Dock. Priority was 

given to land acquisition, the removal of eyesores and the provision of proper industrial services 



467 



and factory units. The derelict fuel storage tanks at Llanion and Waterloo were removed; land at 

Bierspool was acquired and the old quarry filled in, and new roads and services were created. 

The old wooden barracks at West Llanion were also acquired and the site re-developed with factory 

units. Derelict buildings at Pier Road were also converted. 

The Waterloo refuse tip area was reclaimed and the land to the east of the cemetery was brought 

into use, with new roads and infrastructure. 

Near Hobbs Point, a wide range of activities was carried out at the Offshore Centre of the Mainport 

Group. This base was established in 1974 and had served as the supply base for Celtic Sea oil 

and gas exploration. It has since gone bankrupt. 

In 1986, work commenced on a new deep-water port in the Dockyard and there was a proposal to 

build a rail-link container terminal on part of the Bierspool Enterprise Zone to operate in 

conjunction with this new port. The construction of the port has involved the removal of nearly 

200,000 cubic metres of rock and sand from the dock frontage, giving a water depth of 7.6 metres. 

A 198 metre pier head will be capable of receiving ships of up to 228.6 metres long. Unfortunately 

in 1992 the company running it ran into financial difficulties. 

The Dockyard is the base of the Milford Port Authority's subsidiary company. Marine and Port 

Services, which provides for ships stores, rope running, jetty teams and can carry out boat repairs. 

The old Paterchurch Tower in the Dockyard has been given a facelift, as has the South 

Pembrokeshire Hospital and the Fort Road shore. There is also a plan to improve Hobbs Point. 

RAFA 

In May 1948, the Pembroke Dock branch of RAFA officially formed and took over their new HQ, a 

hut in Cumby Terrace given by the Station, CO. Group Captain R.V. Brougham. The building was 

named Brougham Hall after the CO. 

Remnants of the past 

In the grounds of the Health Centre is a small stone plinth with the legend P & T R C 

commemorating the PEMBROKE & TENBY RAILWAY COMPANY in 1864, 

In the middle of the roundabout, is a small brick building which contained pumping machinery, next 

to the Pohce Station is the CRITERION CORNER. Two hotels, the Pier and the Criterion, stood 

here. One night during the last war, an aerial mine demolished both buildings, with great loss of life. 

General Gordon (who was slaughtered at Khartoum ) stayed in Lewis Street as a young Officer. 

Old Crammer School (1904) - the Coronation. 

Old Town Cemetery, Park St headstone (in the north west corner) of Captain Cumby, who fought 

with great valour at the battle of Trafalgar, in which Nelson was killed. 

Co-op Building (1892). 

1856 

from record D/LLO in County Records Office Haverfordwest 

The Orielton estates in Pembroke Dock (Pennar and Llanreath) and Monkton formerly the 

possessions of the Owen Family were purchased in 1856 & 1857 by Miss Jane Martha Jones of 

Cilwendeg, with part of the compensation money paid by the Government for the Skerries 

Lighthouse of Anglesey (D/LLO/284) 

These estates and the Cilwendeg estate passed to her niece Margaretta Sutton Saurin wife of Mark 

Antony Saurin. 

1947 

In March 1947 during a dreadful winter, Pembrokeshire was lashed by hurricane strength gales, 90 

mph gusts being recorded at RAF Pembroke Dock. A Sunderland was one casualty after, it is 

believed, a collision with a small craft. 

1948 

The New Year of 1948 was ushered in at the Garrison Theatre at a dance organised by the RAF. 

Music was by the Blue Stars Band and Miss 1948, daughter of Flight Sergeant Henry, made her 

appearance. 



468 



And in September 1948 the RAFAs Battle of Britain Ball was held in the RAF sports hangar. The 

Battle of Britain Queen that year was Miss Rona Hill, 1/lst Avenue, Britannia Estate. 

Other Shipbuilding and Industries in the Area: 

1700s shipbuilding in Pembroke River near Bentlass. 

1700s Shipbuilding and boat building at Pembroke Ferry by the Allen Family. 

1780 "Prince of Wales" built for the Admiralty at what is now Neyland. 

1784 "Triumph" built for the Admiralty in same yard. 

Mr. William Robinson. 

In Pembroke Dock the first yard was that of Mr. William Robinson in Front St . He also had a 

timber yard and two large saw pits. He had been a Dockyard Clerk but had been left a large amount 

of property and left the Dockyard to start up in business. Among the vessels built was a barque for 

the timber trade called Resolution. The Resolution was wrecked coming over from America with 

timber. He also purchased a paddle steamer the Cambria which was the first steam vessel to carry a 

member of the Royal family and had a gilded crown on the bulkhead of the engine room. The 

monarch was George IV in 1821 and he travelled on the paddle steamer between Newport and 

Bristol . Mr Robinson lived in a large house in Water St which was later divided up into smaller 

dwellings. Among his other business interests was a flour mill at Hazelbeach which could be 

worked by either steam or water. He converted the old lightships which had been moored at Carr 

Rocks and Weir Point one into a barge and the other into a pontoon which he moored at Neyland 

point with a sloping stage which could be varied according to the tide. The Cambria was used as a 

ferry steamer between Neyland and Hobbs Point and thus was the first mechanically propelled ferry 

between the two points. Mr. Robinson also purchased another steamer "Pearl" which was used on 

the Irish trade at first but later used for running excursion trips. 

1850s Mr. Richard Allen had a yard on the west side of Water St. He built the Arethusa for Captain 

Pring of Brixham. 

1856 Mr. Allen formed a partnership with Mr. James Warlow. The firm called Allen and Warlow 

built vessels until 1868.Among them was the Carmarthenshire the first merchant vessel to enter 

Yokohama Harbour. She was owned by Messrs David Jenkins of London , Merchants, and carried 

1250 tons of Cardiff coal. 

In 1868 the firm became Allen and Long for about three years. Then Richard Allen and Son, 

Shipbuilders. The firm was appointed contractors to the Trinity Brethren for the repair of Lightships 

and were also Admiralty Contractors. They built and operated a steamer called Wave which ferried 

people to and from Landshipping and other places on route on a Friday for Pembroke Dock market. 

1873 Richard Allen died and his son Mr. S R Allen JP inherited, he moved the business to Lower 

Meyrick St. 

1858 1860 Messrs McMaster and Co built ships at Front St., among those built were a brigatine, the 

Katherine Jane and a Barque the Monte Belle. The Yard was afterwards converted into a Timber 

Store and the firm went into the Timber business with saw mills in Front St. 

1873 1879 The Pembroke Dock Co Operative Shipbuilding Co employed about 100 men on the site 

at the bottom of Meyrick St. They failed and the vessel on the Stocks was completed by McMasters 

and Co. 

1888 Messrs J & W Francis Shipbuilders of Milford started a business at Front St. 

Saw Mills Front St. 

Established by Mr. A.B. Harris who took over the saw pits of Mr. William Robertson Timber 

Merchant and Shipbuilder. 

It was sold to Messers McMasters & Co and then to Messers Robinson Davis & Co of Cardiff 

present owners Jewsons, 

Jacobs Pill Pennar: In 1874, the Milford Haven Shipbuilding and Engineering Co. Ltd (Jacobs Pill), 

leasing land and properties from the Orielton Estate. This Company had a very impressive Board of 



469 



Directors including Admiral Lord Clarence Paget as Chairman, Sir William Brett as Secretary, Mr. 

E. Reed MP, E Barry RA, JT Emmerson JP and J Hall. A large shipbuilding Yard commenced at 

Jacobs Pill and built the Hei Yei a corvette for the Japanese Navy launched in 1877. Another ship 

built there was the Acorn. The last work carried out was the building of a Caisson for the 

Government, the yard closed in 1884. [acc/to the estate map the yard was on the Pennar side of 

Jacobs Pill]. 

County Records Office Haverfordwest. 

Deeds D/LLO/59 66 County Records Office Haverfordwest Milford Haven Shipbuilding and 

Engineering Co Ltd (Jacobs Pill) leased many properties in Fleet St in March 1874 from the 

Orielton Estate. 

Company went into liquidation in 1885 as part of the liquidation settlement the company assigned 

to Saurin its foreshore right in front of Fleet St. which it had acquired from the Board of Trade. 

Fortifications and those Manning them: 

Thomas Cromwell in 1539 proposed the fortification of the Haven and two blockhouses were 

started at Angle and Dale but not completed. 

In 1595 George Owen prepared a plan for the fortification of the Haven but it was not carried out. 

1643 Richard Steele, a royalist engineer constructed Pill Fort near Milford Haven - it did not hold 

out for long. 

In 1689 The Privy Council discussed the problem of the defence of the haven and an engineer was 

sent to survey the area but no further action was taken. 

In 1748 Lewis Morris carried out a survey of shipwrecks and navigation in the haven and suggested 

that a small fort be built on Stack Rock - nothing was done. 

1757 Lt. Col. Bastide (Director of Engineers was sent to survey the area and advise on suitable sites 

for forts and batteries. 

He suggested - Dale point. Great Castle Head, West Angle, Popton Point, Paterchurch and Neyland 

and a floating battery anchored 500yds north of Chapel Bay. The effective range of the cannon was 

about 500yds so there were areas not covered. 

An alternative plan provided for a fort at Paterchurch point, one at Llanion Point and one at 

Neyland. The Ordinance department was put in charge of construction and land purchased. Only 

one the Paterchurch fort was started but it was not completed. The Paterchurch fort that was started 

stretched from the Carr Rocks to the foot of St. Patricks Hill and the walls were built in the form of 

a zigzag with a total area of 10 acres. When the remains of this fort were demolished in 1836 during 

an expansion of the yard, the masonry of parts was so good that it to be blown up to remove it. 

From 1801 to 1803 batteries of guns were sited at Milford Haven to defend the dockyard one at 

Hakin Point and one on the site of St. Katherine's Church. It is not recorded what guns were 

actually sited there. 

Pater Fort. 

With the Dockyard moving to Pater in consideration was given to fortifying the area and in 1830 

work was carried out at Pater Fort. It was garrisoned in 1831 but in 1836 it was dismantled. No 

record is available as to what armament was installed. 

Paterchurch Battery. 

In 1840 work was started by the Admiralty of the Paterchurch Battery and completed in 1842 and 

mounted 23 guns. It was taken over by the Ordinance Department in 1855 and renovated in 

accordance with plans drawn up by Lt Gordon of the Royal Engineers. Until 1855 it was only 

entered through a gateway via the Dockyard and in charge of a Naval Gunner. The last one was a 

Mr Turner. It was used by the Royal Dockyard Battalion from 1847 to 1857 and in that year, on its 

being taken over by the Ordinance Department a gateway was made so as to allow entry to the 

Battery from outside the Dockyard Wall. In 1864 the Pembroke Dock Artillery Volunteers used it 

for gun drill and firing practise. It was finally dismantled in 1902 when some of the stone was used 

for the erection of a new fitters workshop and some for St Teilos Church Llanion. 



470 



Defensible Barracks. 

For the army garrison the defensible barracks was erected above the town work commenced in 1844 
and the army took possession on 25th November 1845. This barracks was not designed to mount 
artillery but a Gun was fired daily at noon and at 9.30 pm from it. 

This needed according to the original plans a clear field of fire with no buildings encroaching on it 
surrounding the Barracks and the War department drew up proposals to clear all building to 
Llanreath at the west, to the stream of water running at the south and east of Cross Park, to the road 
at Tregennis Hill (all the houses built on the west side) and down to Victoria Rd on the north. 
Farmer Whites house and all the farm buildings were the first to be cleared as the lease had expired. 
All the other buildings were held on leases with unexpired portions and the tenants were asked to 
sell. It would appear that pressure was brought to bear on many of the tenants especially those who 
were working for the Admiralty and the houses were demolished. All the houses on the west side of 
Tregennis Hill, much of Cross Park including all those on the North side, and all Wesley Row 
including the Ebenezer Chapel. 
Martello towers. 

Two were constructed between 1849 -57 either side of the dockyard. One to the South West, was 
designed to accommodate 1 x 32pounder + 4x12 pounder brass howitzers and the other by Front 
street, 3 x 32 pounders. 

Pennar Torpedo Stores and Magazine near Pennar Point. 
1870s. 

Submarine mining experiments were carried out and all the equipment necessary to mine the haven 
was stored here. 
In 1875 Findlay records: 

The Garrison comprises Artillery infantry of the line and forms part of the 24th Brigade depot. The 
total number of men of all ranks, including those in charge of the forts down the Haven, is about 
1,500, the larger portion of which occupies the Hut Encampment and the Defensible Barracks. 
The Hut Encampment is situated upon a acclivity on the north-east side of the town. It was formed 
about the time of the late Crimean War. It consists of a large number of huts, built chiefly of wood, 
arranged in parallel lines - those of the officers standing separately from those of the non- 
commissioned officers and men and those devoted to hospital purposes from both. 
A large stone-built residence for the doctor - formerly used as a hospital, a fine brick canteen and a 
splendid gymnasium; besides schools, ball-court, etc. There is also a capital parade ground, with 
plenty of space for field, exercises, and a most capacious magazine for the storage of the War 
material necessary for the troops in this district. 

The Defensible Barracks, standing on the summit of a hill overlooking the town, are always most 
conspicuous and striking objects. They are visible at a distance of, several miles. From their 
elevated position, they command the town - a large portion of which lies at the foot of the hill, the 
harbour, and the country in all directions: they would in case of actual necessity be well adapted for 
purposes of defence. 

They are strong and well-constructed buildings, erected in the year 1844, occupying an area of 
6,000 square yards. The outworks are strengthened by ramparts, loopholes, for small arms, and an 
entrenchment thirty feet wide and twenty feet deep. The outer boundary of the entrenchment was 
formerly unenclosed, which made it very unsafe for persons approaching it after night had set in; 
and during the first occupation of the defences by detachments of the Royal Marines (Plymouth 
Division) some twenty-eight or thirty years ago, several unfortunate members of that corps lost their 
lives through falling into it, as the grave-stones erected to their memory in the Old Burial Ground 
only too truly testify. 

The barracks, occupying the centre of the works enclose a large quadrangular area and are reached 
by a drawbridge. The Royal Artillery has for many years occupied them. The armament at present 
consists of twenty four pounders (used only for firing salutes), likely shortly to be replaced by much 



471 



heavier ordinance. From here a gun is fired morning and evening - sunrise and sunset - daily 

throughout the year, as is usual in most garrison towns. 

Pater Battery is situated at the north west extremity of the dockyard, which it adjoins and protects. 

It mounts twenty-three guns-among them being one breech loading Armstrong 112-pounder. It is a 

very neat and compact fortification, and is much used by Artillery Volunteers for gun-practice. It is 

occupied by the Royal Artillery. 

The Martell Towers are two in number erected in the years 1849-50. They are situated, one on the 

southwest, and the other on the north east of the dockyard - the latter being the larger. They mount 

five and seven heavy guns respectively. The Royal Artillery occupies them. 

1899 quarters for married artillerymen were built on the east side of the Barracks on the site of 

some very old cottages. 

The need to garrison regular troops on a permanent basis did not arise until the establishment of the 

Admiralty dockyard at Pembroke in 1814. Originally the Yard was under the care of caretakers, then 

a small force under a naval lieutenant was formed. 

Royal Marines. 

Eventually it was decided to protect the yard with a force of 500 Royal Marines. These men were to 

be accommodated in HMS Dragon, a hulk deliberately run ashore near the developing dockyard. 

This accommodation was used until the Defensible Barracks were opened. Work on Defensible, 

which overlooked the dockyard, had commenced in 1844 and possession was taken at 3 p.m. on 25 

November 1845. This was signalled to the spectators by the hoisting of the Union flag; meanwhile, 

the workmen who had been employed in the construction enjoyed a substantial dinner. When the 

barracks were ready for occupation the Marines, drawn from the Plymouth, Portsmouth and 

Woolwich Divisions, gratefully moved in. 

The Royal Dockyard Battalion. 

This was a force of volunteers formed from the Dockyard employees. It is believed that every man 

who was fit in the Yard, except for one, volunteered. It was raised in 1847 and consisted of eight 

companies of artillery and infantry combined and one company entitled the boat brigade. The 

salaried Yard Officers formed the Officers of the battalion and the instructors were professional 

soldiers. The Yard Officers appointed the non-commissioned Officers from among the volunteers. 

The uniform consisted of a blue frock coat and trousers, red facings, brass buttons and a spiked 

helmet. They drilled for two hours, twice a week and were paid sixpence an hour. Some afternoons 

were given over to target practice and once a year a field exercise was held to which the general 

public were admitted. Blank ammunition was used for these field exercises but there was the one 

occasion when a ramrod was fired off by mistake narrowly missing the Commanding Officer. 

Target practice by the infantry was much encouraged by setting apart certain afternoons during the 

summer months for the purpose. The place selected for the firing was Llanreath Point, just a little to 

the west of Mr. David Price's house. The target was fixed along the beach to the south. 

A good deal of rivalry existed between the companies which was fostered by the officers in giving 

prizes, and it was a remarkable fact that the company possessing the greatest number of shipwrights 

was the premier shooting company. The leaden bullet used at that time was five-eights of an inch in 

diameter. 

Transporting the regiment by boats, which also conveyed the field guns, was the normal practice. 

One occasion stands out. 

According to Mason: 

"The Field Day in the summer o 1853 was announced to be a special one. The troops were to be 

conveyed across the water with every equipment for service. The day arrived with a beautifully fine 

morning, which induced thousands of spectators to cross over to Neyland, Milford and 

Haverfordwest also furnishing their quota. Shortly after noon, a great number of boats; loaded with 

soldiers, shot out from the Dockyard, crossed over to the north side of the Haven, and landed on the 

beach between Neyland point and Church-lake. The regiment formed up with field guns, and 



472 



marched with the splendid band playing a lively air, to a field at the Gale near Great Honeyborough. 

It was a sight to be remembered. The battalion was drawn up in line in an oblong space reserved for 

the review ground, and an immense concourse of people surrounded them. The ladies dressed in 

their lightest summer attire and straw hats being conspicuous amongst the gentlemen. The battalion 

went through various evolutions splendidly, and at about; 3.30 p.m.; the field guns were being 

exercised and several rounds fired. The first concussion of this firing produced a slight rain, and as 

the firing went on, the sky assumed a black, threatening appearance, which suddenly broke out into 

a terrible thunderstorm. Vivid flashes of lightning flew in every direction, and the rain descended in 

a devastating rush, which scattered the people to seek for shelter. This could not be found, there 

being only a few houses near at hand. Everybody seemed to be almost immediately saturated, and 

the ladies looked most pitiable in their wet flimsy garments. The review was cut short, and the 

battalion limbered up guns and marched of the field en-route for their boats, to re-cross to the 

Dockyard. When they reached the road, which had become a quagmire crowded with people going 

in the direction of the beach, the scene could only be likened to the final attack of the French at the 

battle of Waterloo . "They got mixed" it was impossible to keep anything like formation and the 

word was passed "Get to the boats the best way you can". The result was that about one third did 

not reach the boats, some went directly home and some found themselves in Haverfordwest. 

In 1858, after the Crimean War, it was decided that the Battalion had outlived its usefulness and it 

was disbanded. 

"MYSTERY BUTTON REVEALS ITS SECRET. BY ROY LEWIS. 

Following an appeal for help in tracing the history of the Royal Dockyard battalion button, readers 

of the Western Telegraph were quick to respond, and thanks to their interest and co-operation the 

following account has emerged. 

THE BATTALIONS ARE RAISED. 

On June 1st 1848 permission was granted to raise a new Defence Force under General Order No 

586, the title of this force was the Dockyard Corps raised specifically for the defence of Ports where 

Royal Dockyards were located. These were Portsmouth, Devonport, Sheerness, Chatham, 

Woolwich, Malta and Pembroke Dock. 

At the latter the 8th Battalion was raised from volunteers employed in the Dockyard and comprised 

sections specialising in gunnery, military engineering and boatwork. The guns used were those left 

by the Pater Artillery Volunteer Corps who had operated out of the Pater Fort, before being 

disbanded to make way for the new Dockyard Corps. 

The salaried Yard officers formed the Officers of the 8th Battalion, and the first Commanding 

Officers were also Superintendents of the Yard, the first was Colonel Gordon Thomas Falcon, 

followed by Colonel Robert Smart. 

Other officers who served throughout the life of the 8th Battalion were. Major George Chiles, Major 

Richard Bonniwell, Captain John Davidson, Captain James Edwards, Captain Richard Kneebone, 

Captain Robert P Saunders, Acting Captain Robert Harwood, Acting Captain William Cambell. 

Lieutenant Walter Gillie, Lt. John Venning, Lt. James Potter, Lt. Alister Andrew McAlpin, Lt. 

Henry Tremain, Lt. William Edward Seccombe. 

UNIFORMS & ARMS. 

A special uniform was designed for the Battalion, and when on parade they presented a grand sight 

as it consisted of a double breasted tunic of a super fine blue cloth with red collars and cuffs, 15 gilt 

buttons bearing the inscription "Royal Dockyard Battn" with fouled anchor and a cypher VR in two 

rows down the front, their original head dress was a blue shako which was later changed for a 

spiked helmet. 

The Officers wore a 31 inch blade sword which bore the inscription "Royal Dockyard Battn" and 

the men were issued with a sword bayonet and the Brunswick rifle which was the first breech 

loading rifle adopted by the army in 1837. 

TRAINING AND FIELD EXERCISES. 



473 



In keeping with all the other Dockyards, training was carried out after normal working hours, and 

usually involved attendance for two hours twice a week. 

To encourage the Volunteers they were paid 6d an hour. 

Target practice for the men was encouraged setting aside afternoons in the Summer months for that 

purpose. The place selected far these firings was Llanreath point, and targets fixed along the beach. 

Once a year field exercises were held to which the public were admitted In 1853 a special day was 

announced, this exercise was to be held across the Haven on a field at the Gale near Great 

Honeyborough. 

In 1857 it was decided that the Royal Dockyard Battalions were no longer required, and with the 

exception of Malta, they were removed from the Army List. 

After the Pembroke Dock Battalion were disbanded the Pater Volunteer Artillery Corps were 

reformed, and they continued to serve until 1861. 

The Royal Dockyard battalions were never intended to be used as front line troops, their primary 

task was to defend the Dockyards, but in the event of invasion they were expected to assist the 

Coastal Defence Units. 

My grateful thanks to Mr Ron Watts, Mr John Worley and Mr Basil Hughes of Pembroke Dock who 

provided so much of the information - their knowledge of Royal Dockyard Battalion has proved 

invaluable." 

Regiments of the Line pre Crimea war. 

In 1850 the Royal Marines, who had formed the Pembroke Dock garrison since the first houses 

were built around the dockyard thirty-five years previously, were replaced by regiments of the line. 

General Gordon, destined to die at Khartoum many years later, was a young Royal Engineer 

Lieutenant stationed at Pembroke Dock at the time of the outbreak of the Crimean War. It is said 

that when he received his posting to the Crimea , Gordon exclaimed: T have received my death 

warrant! The 21st East Surrey Regiment was at Pembroke Dock when it, too, received orders to 

embark for the Crimea. Their departure was impressive; on a bitterly cold morning the East Surreys 

, led by their Commanding Officer, Colonel Slater, marched from the Barracks Hill to the dockyard 

steps. From there they were ferried out to the troopship Imperadore. After the soldiers had gone, 

collections were made in the town and dockyard in aid of the wives and children left behind. The 

Royal Monmouth Militia replaced them. 

Militia Men. 

Militiamen formed the Pembroke Dock Garrison for most of the time of the Crimea War, and from 

all accounts they were ill disciplined. Many were billeted on the townspeople, who were pleased, 

when the war ended and the militiamen departed. The Royal Monmouth Militia had to march from 

Haverfordwest in a blizzard to Pembroke Dock and moved into the Defensible Barracks the same 

day that the East Surreys left. There are several records, which show the sorts of problems 

associated with the militia. One was tried by Court-Martial disobeying an order in that he was 

proceeding to Pembroke without a Pass. In October 1855 a party of Militia who had been in the 

Duke of Wellington Hotel broke windows of some of the residence in the area by throwing stones at 

them. The Duke of Wellington was put "Out of Bounds" and a military piquet of four NCOs and 12 

rank and file policed the town between 7.30pm and 9.30pm to prevent further disorder. 

Regiments of the Line post Crimea war. 

From 1856 to 1861, regiments stationed at Pembroke Dock included the Monmouthshire Light 

Infantry and the green-uniformed Montgomery Rifles. In 1861 batteries of the 15th Brigade, 

considered to be an elite corps, arrived, to be followed by the 62nd Wiltshire Regiment early in 

1865. This regiment had its own band; it played at the unveiling of the memorial to the Prince 

Consort on Castle Hill, Tenby, by HRH Prince Arthur, later Duke of Connaught. 

The Royal Warwickshire Regiment whose soldiers rendered valuable assistance when the original 

Bush House at Pembroke, seat of the Meyrick family, caught fire in 1866 succeeded the Wiltshires. 

Despite their heroism and that of others, the stately building was destroyed. The 103rd Foot, also 



474 



known as the Bombay Fusiliers, occupied part of Defensible in 1871 and two years later a warm 
welcome waited the 1st Battalion of the Royal Welsh Fusiliers whose Commanding Officer was a 
Colonel Prevost. Even in a town used to the pomp and splendour of the Victorian military, this 
regiment attracted considerable attention, not least because of the handsome goat that invariably led 
ceremonial parades. 

The Holy Boys of the 9th East Norfolk Regiment followed the Fusiliers. Their fine band under its 
dashing Italian Bandmaster, Signor Bonicoli, a member of the Regiment, created a big impression. 
There followed the 95th Derbyshire, the 54th Dorsetshire and 41st Welch Regiment, the last-named 
commanded by Sir Hugh Rowland, VC. It, too, had a goat as its mascot. 

The 36th Worcester Regiment was in residence at Defensible from 1877 to 1879. Its soldiers were 
the last in Pembroke Dock to have a green facing on their uniforms and to wear the old shako-style 
headdress. The Regiment was also the last to attend services in the Royal Dockyard Chapel. For 
some unknown reason Dr Ring, the Dockyard Chaplain had objected to the presence of troops in the 
Chapel. The military took offence and ever thereafter attended Divine Service in the Parish Church 
of St. John. 

In 1880 a hutted encampment was created to lodge an overspill of men from Defensible. This was 
on land overlooking the present Pier Road at Pembroke Dock, just below the future site of Llanion 
Barracks where building was due to begin in 1889. 

One of the encampments first occupants was the 2nd Battalion, 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers, whose 
Commanding Officer, Colonel Luke O'Connor, was a remarkable man. Commissioned from the 
ranks, a difficult achievement in those days, he had won the VC in the Crimea . Though severely 
wounded he had saved his regimental colours during the thick of the fighting on the heights of 
Alma. While the Fusiliers were at Pembroke Dock, a detachment of the Royal Marine Artillery was 
also stationed there, quartered in the hospital ship Nankin. This was the time of the Fenian scare and 
the Marines were brought in from Portsmouth to add weight to the police protection of the 
dockyard, taking sentinel duty on the yards boundary walls. 

In 1883, after a tour of duty in Nova Scotia , the Royal Munster Fusiliers arrived in the trooper 
Himalaya . Though weary after the Atlantic crossing, the Munsters marched in immaculate style 
to Defensible and were said to be the finest body of men ever seen on the streets of Pembroke Dock 
up to that time. They, too, had an excellent band; Mr. Dunkerton, their bandmaster, subsequently 
became bandmaster in the Scots Guards. 

Next into Defensible came the 81st Loyal North Lancashires. During this regiments stay the Rev. 
Stuart Patterson, the Garrison Chaplain, discovered among its possession a Bible on which George 
Washington, first President of the United States was said to have taken his Freemasonry Oath. 
This was obviously a trophy of the American War of Independence, in which the North Lancashires 
had fought over a century earlier. 

In December 1891 the 88th Connaught Rangers under Sir George Larpent stepped ashore at 
Pembroke Dock in a snowstorm, in marked contrast to the heat of Aden , their previous station. 
However, the prospect of spending Christmas at home after service abroad put the soldiers in much 
better humour once they had bedded down. The officers were men of considerable wealth, keen to 
encourage and promote sport in the locality, and one of their presentations was a cup for 
competition in the Pembroke Steeplechases. During the regiments stay a steel engraving 
representing General Picton, of Waterloo fame; was presented to the officers mess by Sir Owen 
Scourfield, Bart. 

After the departure of the Connaughts, the artillery took over garrison duties until 24 November 
1893, when the trooper Himalaya again put into Milford Haven, this time with the 41st Welch 
Regiment from Malta . There was a particularly warm welcome for the bandmaster, Mr. 
Rowlandson, a popular and well-remembered figure from the regiments earlier stay in Pembroke 
Dock. Its band played the Vespers Hymn every night at 9.30 on the Hut Encampment parade 
ground, a sum of money having been bequeathed for this to be done. In addition the Welsh and 



475 



English National Anthems were played. 

On St. Davids Day 1894 the regiment indulged in traditional celebrations and that night there was a 
grand banquet in the officer's mess. In the early hours of the following morning, by which time the 
mess was unoccupied; it was ravaged by fire. Many valuable items, including the mess silver, were 
destroyed, and for some time afterwards the officers dined at the Pier Hotel and, subsequently, in a 
spacious room in the old Pembroke Dock library, specially converted for the purpose. It was still in 
use as an officers mess room in the early years of this century. 

On 17 August 1895 the paddle steamer Cambria brought the 2nd Battalion of the Devon Regiment 
(11th Foot) from Ilfracombe. They were commanded initially by Colonel Kinder and then by 
Colonel Bullock, who was to achieve fame in the Boer War by refusing to surrender. He was only 
taken prisoner after being knocked unconscious. 

When the Devons left the 2nd Battalion of the 24th South Wales Borderers (the 24th Regiment of 
Foot) replaced them. Every Pembrokeshire schoolboy knew about this regiment and its heroic 
defence of the Rorkes Drift mission station in Natal during the Zulu War eighteen years earlier. 
The 24th marched through south Wales to Pembroke Dock and was given a tumultuous welcome 
all along the route by thousands of people. When approaching Pembroke Dock the marching 
soldiers detoured to Pembroke, where a large crowd in the castle gave them a rousing reception and 
regaled them with refreshments. There was an official welcome from the Mayor, Councillor Samuel 
J. Allen, who, accompanied by officials in a four-horse brake, members of the Corporation on foot 
and the band of the 1st Volunteer Battalion Welsh Regiment (E Company), then preceded the 
regiment to Pembroke Dock. There streets were lined three and four deep with cheering crowds as 
the 24th, bayonets fixed and Colours flying, marched past. 

Another replaced one regiment from the Principality, when the 1st Battalion Royal Welsh Fusiliers 
arrived from Ludgershall, Salisbury Plain, on 5 September 1899. Its stay in Pembroke Dock was 
brief for, on Sunday, 22 October, the regiment entrained for Southampton on its way to South 
Africa . On the morning of departure from Pembroke Dock, a reservist from Cardiff was killed 
when a drummer named Grainger accidentally discharged his rifle. He was placed under immediate 
arrest but his subsequent acquittal by a court martial came too late for him to follow his comrades to 
South Africa . The regiments commanding officer. Colonel Thorold, a man of exceptionally fine 
physique, was killed in the Boer War. 

The Royal Welsh Fusiliers were swiftly replaced by the 3rd Battalion of the Welch Regiment (Royal 
Glamorgan Militia), said to be the largest militia battalion in the British Army at that time. These 
soldiers occupied the hut encampment; their stay was brief for they were soon on their way to 
South Africa . Throughout the Boer Campaign Pembroke Dock was overflowing with troops for, in 
addition to the Royal Northern Reserve Regiment, which was stationed there, the town also 
accommodated Number 1 Company of the Royal Garrison Artillery, the 35th Royal Engineers, and 
a section of the Royal Pembrokeshire Militia. They all did garrison duty until the New Year of 1903. 
Many of the men in the Royal Northern Reserve Regiment were time-expired veterans who had 
fought throughout the Empire in Queen Victoria's "Little Wars"; they wore a string of campaign 
medals with great pride. One of the most famous regiments in the British Army, the Kings 
Shropshire Light Infantry, commanded by Colonel Bulman, DSO, arrived in March 1903 from 
Poonah , India , and there were mixed fortunes for the men in respect of accommodation. Some 
were lucky enough to move into a block of the half-completed Llanion Barracks, but the majority 
was quartered in the old hut encampment. 

Although condemned some nine years earlier by the Duke of Cambridge, then Commander-in-Chief 
of the British Army, the huts had remained in use and the decision was made to extend their life 
until the new barracks, able to accommodate two battalions, was ready. Building commenced in 
1899 and was completed in 1906. There were a number of innovations, not least a commodious 
mess hall for the soldiers. At Defensible and the hut encampment, they had slept and eaten in the 
same barrack-room, a practice that had been common throughout the British Army until the 



476 



modernisation of barracks and the construction of new ones like Llanion. The new messing 

arrangements, therefore, were warmly welcomed. Each barrack-block had a veranda so that the men 

could sit and chat in the open air, and the large gymnasium could also be used for concerts, balls 

and other entertainments. Houses were built for married personnel who wished to bring their 

families to Pembroke Dock. 

The opening of Llanion Barracks signalled the gradual demise of the sixty-year-old fort at 

Defensible. It had served its purpose well, quartering throughout Victoria's reign many thousands of 

troops in defence of the Royal Dockyard. It would never again be the principal source of 

accommodation for regiments garrisoned at Pembroke Dock, although right up to the early 1950s it 

continued to be occupied from time to time by various small units of the regular army, and local 

territorials. 

Scores of Pembrokeshire men enlisted at the Llanion Barracks during the Great War, and after the 

War distinguished regiments continued to serve two to three-year stints at Pembroke Dock. In the 

mid-1920s the Royal Welsh Fusiliers and their goat, came back! Between then and the outbreak of 

the Second World War, a number of regiments were stationed at Llanion Barracks including the East 

Lancashire, the Essex, the Royal Fusiliers, the Kings Shropshire Light Infantry and The Buffs. The 

latter formed the garrison when Britain declared hostilities with Germany on the morning of 3 

September 1939. 

In October 1943 the first foreign troops to be stationed at Llanion Barracks moved in. They were 

American GIs of the 110th US Infantry Regiment, which formed part of the 28th US Infantry 

Division from Pennsylvania . The bulk of the 5,000-strong regiment was at Pembroke Dock, with 

various companies based at Lamphey, Cresselly, Haverfordwest and Fishguard. For the next eight 

months this regiment trained extensively in Pembrokeshire for the invasion of Europe, finding the 

many beaches of the county ideal for the purpose. Strenuous route marches were also undertaken in 

the Preseli hills. 

Off-duty the GIs made many friends, and laid on parties for hundreds of local children over the 

Christmas period, 1943. They also challenged the Pembrokeshire Home Guard to a shooting match, 

believing that their riflemen - in the best tradition of the American frontier - were second to none. In 

fact the old timers of the Home Guard won! 

On 1 April 1944 the Supreme Allied Commander, General Dwight D. Eisenhower, paid a surprise 

visit to the 110th Regiment. Mr. Joe Gough of Pembroke, then a detective with the Pembrokeshire 

Constabulary, recalled: 

It was not until the day before, that we were informed Eisenhower was coming. I was detailed, 

along with a colleague. Jack Evans, to act as the Generals civilian police escort. He arrived by train 

at Tenby and was met by a delegation of top US Army brass. From Tenby our police car led a fast 

convoy of American military vehicles, with motor cycle out-riders, to the headquarters of the 110th 

Infantry Regiment at Llanion Barracks, Pembroke Dock. There the soldiers were lined up for 

inspection and afterwards Ike asked them to gather round so he could address them. I was struck by 

the friendly rapport he had with the men. 

The 110th Regiments Intelligence Officer was Major (later Brigadier General) Robert M. Gaynor. 

He remembered that day at Pembroke Dock thus: 

"It was chilly and damp and the troops had been standing on the barrack square in the rain and 

windy gloom for some time. They were a bit displeased but Ikes appearance, with his 

overwhelming personality, quickly changed the mood and most of us remember the occasion with 

great satisfaction." 

For his part, Ralph Johnson of Philadelphia , then a chief warrant officer and the regiments 

assistant adjutant, recalled: 

After the inspection Ike stood in a jeep and used a bull-horn to speak to us. Later he walked through 

the re-formed ranks, chatting briefly here and there. He spoke to the soldier next to me and asked 

"Are you ready"? The answer had to be "Yes". Before leaving he shouted farewell and added Good 



477 



luck! See you when we cross the Rhine, and we'll all have a drink together. Sure enough, on the day 
we did make the Rhine crossing, trucks arrived loaded with cases of champagne. There was a bottle 
for every three GIs. 

Eisenhower also visited other units of the 110th Infantry scattered around Pembrokeshire, including 
the regiments Cannon Company, whose members were billeted in Cresselly House, Cresselly. A 
member of the domestic staff was Miss Martha Davies, who later became housekeeper and did not 
retire until the mid-1980s. She recalled: 

We were aware someone very important was going to arrive, and there was great excitement when 
General Eisenhower was seen stepping out of his car. The American soldiers paraded on the lawn 
and I watched from the staircase window as he inspected them. The General had a most engaging 
smile and impressed us as being affable but determined. I remember that miniature Stars and Stripes 
were attached to the mudguards of his staff car. After seeing Ike I think we all sensed it would not 
be long before the invasion of Europe got under way. 

There was another very important visitor to Pembrokeshire round about the same time. Prime 
Minister Winston Churchill watched invasion exercises on the beaches at Amroth and Wisemans 
Bridge, accompanied by senior British and American officers. Mrs Olive Cook, whose parents. Jack 
and Artie Mathias, then kept the Wisemans Bridge Inn, recalled: 

There was tremendous excitement when it was realised the great man himself was in our midst. He 
and his companions stopped by the Inn for refreshments and we carried trays of tea, sandwiches 
and Welsh cakes out to his car, which was flying a small Union Jack from the bonnet. Mr. 
Churchill's daughter Sarah, who was his chauffeur and in army uniform, helped us carry the trays. 
She was a charming girl. I remember amphibious vehicles called DUKWS coming out of the sea 
and up on to the beach. They were filled with British and American troops. Anti-aircraft guns were 
placed in strategic positions at Wisemans Bridge , but whether they were part of the exercise or 
there to protect Mr. Churchill, I could not say. 

On 14 April 1944, only a matter of days after its troops had taken part in the D-Day rehearsals 
witnessed by Churchill, the 110th Infantry Regiment left Pembrokeshire under the cover of 
darkness for a military camp close to Marlborough in Wiltshire. There it remained until 17 July 
when, as part of the 28th Infantry Division, it moved to Southampton and Weymouth for the 
crossing to Normandy. In the months that followed the division was engaged in constant combat 
and late in the year was embroiled in two of the bloodiest battles of the war involving US troops. 
The first, in the Huertgen Forest , near the Siegfried Line, in November, was fought in a 
continuous mixture of rain, mist and snow. The second took place in the Ardennes in November and 
became known as the Battle of the Bulge. Ironically, the 28th had been sent to this thickly wooded 
area to lick its wounds after the Huertgen Forest mauling. In both battles the 110th Infantry bore 
the brunt of some of the most savage fighting. 

It has been estimated that of the 5,000 men who left Pembrokeshire with the 110th Infantry 
Regiment on 14 April 1944, only some 500 were still fit for combat duty by the end of that year. In 
the Huertgen Forest alone, the 28th Division suffered a minimum of 6,184 casualties after 
beginning the battle with its maximum infantry compliment of 15,000 men. A regiment of the 2nd 
US (Indianhead) Infantry Division, previously stationed in Northern Ireland, replaced the 110th 
Regiment in Pembrokeshire for some months, before itself leaving for Europe. 
After 1945 British soldiers returned to Pembroke Dock for peacetime garrison duty. The town 
turned out in force in the mid-1950s to welcome the 1st Battalion of the Welch Regiment, whose 
CO was Colonel Cowie. Among the regiments younger officers was Lieutenant John Davey, a local 
man from Lamphey, who had won the MC in Korea a few years before. He eventually 
commanded the regiment which, following amalgamation with the South Wales Borderers, became 
the Royal Regiment of Wales. The Welch Regiment was succeeded at Llanion Barracks by the 22nd 
Light Anti- Aircraft Regiment, now known as the Welsh Gunners because it recruits mainly in the 
Principality. This regiment had a Pembroke Dock cafe named after it. Called The Double Two, it 



478 



was destroyed by fire in the 1970s. 

Llanion Barracks became surplus to military requirements in 1966. Eight years later, and following 

local Government reorganisation, the former head quarters buildings and officers mess were taken 

over by the newly-formed South Pembrokeshire District Council as its headquarters. 

The old barrack blocks with their verandas, such a luxury for the troops who occupied them for the 

first time in the early part of the century, were converted to flats, and the guardroom eventually 

became a pub of that name! Other buildings were leased or bought, one being taken over by the 

Department of Social Security. Cars now park on the former barrack square where Eisenhower 

inspected his invasion troops. 

During the early 1970s Defensible was been the headquarters of South Pembrokeshire Golf Club. It 

was sold to an English-based company in 1985 by South Pembrokeshire District Council, that 

Authority having previously used the barracks as a works depot and stores. 

The departure of the army in the 1960s, together with the earlier closure of the RAF's flying boat 

base in the town in 1959, dealt a severe blow to the local economy. It also signalled the conclusion 

of the military connection with Pembroke Dock; a connection which had spanned 152 eventful 

years. A colourful era had come to an end. 

[Info from Jack Vincent. 

Pater fort: Garrisoned in 1831 but was dismantled in 1847. 

Then was used by the Dockyard Battalion. 

Captain Wright R.M. and Commander Jennings R.N. appointed to form battalion 19/4/1847. 

Terrier Captain was George Chiles (Dockyard Store Keeper). Drills were every evening and 

Saturday afternoons and the men were dockyard employees. The men wore a special uniform and 

had a band led by a Mr. Ribbon. 

The threat of invasion was still real at that time and considerable efforts were made to protect the 

yard. A network of Fortifications was constructed, to form a chain of defence, not only to protect 

from seaward attack but also from landward invasion. 

An earlier battery on Paterchurch point was improved and Martello towers were built on the south 

west and north east corners of the Dockyard walls, themselves heightened and strengthened. 

Hutted encampments of Infantry and Artillery had been scattered around the town, and permanent 

barracks were built for them at Llanion, on the Barrack Hill and at Pennar. 

Further down the harbour, forts were built at Scoveston, Hubberston, South Hook, Stack Rock, 

Angle and East Blockhouse. 

It is obvious that Pembroke Dock was built with just one aim in mind, so the announcement of the 

closure of the Dockyard in 1926 was a grievous blow, and unemployment remained high in the 

town throughout the thirties.] 

Army - Vernon Scott 

Snow flurries gusted across Pembroke Dock on a bleak, bitterly cold February morning 132 years 

ago as the 31st East Surrey Regiment prepared to leave the town. The men had breakfasted early 

and at first light they were assembled on the Defensible Barracks parade ground, stamping chilled 

feet on the frozen square. 

As the light strengthened, orders were barked, the troops snapped to attention, and with their 

commanding officer at the lead, they tramped out across the drawbridge and began descending the 

Barracks Hill in orderly ranks to the Royal Dockyard below. 

The year was 1855 and from garrisons throughout the nation Queen Victoria's soldiers were off to 

the Crimea. The 31st East Surreys had received their embarkation orders only a week or two earlier. 

Although the notice was short there had been time for an officers ball to which all the gentry of 

Pembrokeshire had been invited. 

It was by all accounts a damned swell affair, with a band brought down from Cardiff to play for 

dancing and enough fine Food on the tables to have fed the whole of Pembroke Dock. There were 

some hungry bellies in the town which could have done with it too. 



479 



Meanwhile, the enhsted men had said their farewells at a much humbler level. They had swarmed 
into the smoky inns and taverns of the dockyard town and those of nearby Pembroke to drink, 
wench and make merrie. 

The snow had thickened by the time the regiment reached the Royal Dockyard and there amidst 
much excitement and tokens of grief from wives, families and sweethearts, the men embarked upon 
the troopship Imperadore bound for the Crimea. 

The majority of the soldiers had never heard of the place. The war there was the first major military 
engagement in which the British Army had been involved since Waterloo many years before. 
There were, in fact, a few grizzled Waterloo veterans in their number who had quaffed many a free 
measure of ale during the East Surreys time in Pembroke Dock on the strength that they had 
soldiered with Wellington , the Iron Duke. 

As the Imperadore slowly moved away from Pembroke Dock in the swirling snow, a young 
lieutenant in the Royal Engineers and who was attached to the East Surreys, looked back searching 
for the barracks on the hill. 

His name was Charles Gordon and long before the turn of the century he was to become the best- 
known general in the Imperial Army. He was also to die a martyr in the Sudan at Khartoum. As an 
officer he had been privileged to live out while at Pembroke Dock and had lodged in a house at the 
top of Lewis Street. He was a man who kept to himself and was not altogether popular with his 
fellow officers. Many who watched the regiment depart Pembroke Dock on that cold grey morning 
had frequently seen him walking to and fro at the foot of the Barracks Hill studying a book. 
When his papers arrived from the war office summoning him to the Crimea for active service with 
the 31st East Surrey Regiment, he was reported to have exclaimed with despair "I have received my 
death warrant!" 

From the high stem of the Imperadore, Gordon continued to look back at the sloping town of 
Pembroke Dock and the barracks atop the hill, until a thick blanket of snow cut both off from his 
view. He never saw then again. 

Work on the building of Defensible had begun 11 years before, in 1844. Mr. James Cole, a mason 
who worked on the battlements during the construction and who remembered seeing Gordon 
walking to and fro studying a book, he was still alive and residing in the town when the First World 
War started in August 1914. 

Those who are familiar with the barracks and admire their size and strength may be unaware of the 
remarkable fact that they were completed in just 12 months, the contractor, Thomas Jackson, 
handing them over to the military on November 25th, 1845. 

According to records ... Possession was taken at three o'clock in the afternoon and was officially 
indicated by the hoisting of Her Majesty's (Queen Victoria) flag amidst deafening cheers from 
hundreds of spectators. A substantial dinner with a liberal quantity of double strength Welsh ale was 
given to the workmen. 

These men deserved their reward, too, because even in this day and age, with all the contractors 
mechanical aids, it is doubtful whether such a substantial fortress, capable of accommodating a 
regiment of soldiers, could be completed in 12 months. 

Its first occupants were the Royal Marines of the Portsmouth Division, transferred there from the 
guardship Dragon moored off Pembroke Dockyard. They were shortly joined by two companies of 
the 14th West Yorkshire Regiment. 

For several years after the military take-over; the trench or moat around the barracks was not 
enclosed ... "presenting a great danger to the unwary, particularly on pitch black nights". 
Several marines, returning to quarters much the worse for wear after over-indulging, toppled over 
the moat and were killed. Their headstones with suitable epitaphs, are still to be seen in the old town 
cemetery (now a garden of rest) in Upper Park Street, and one reads: 

To the Memory of John Harding. Late Private Royal Marines who was accidentally killed by falling 
into the entrenchment at the Fort Barracks, Pembroke Dock, October 10th 1850 age 32. 



480 



The verse underneath, obviously composed by someone with a very dry sense of humour, says: 
The Lord direct our feet and guide with gracious care, 
in even step we danger meet 
in every path a snare. 
Then reader pause whoe'r thou art, 
as thus my grave you view 
remember thou from hfe must part 
and perhaps as quickly too! 

A local GP named Dr. Sumpter, who at that time was widely known in the district, lost his life 
through similar circumstances while returning from a professional visit to a patient in Pennar one 
night. He never recovered from the shock of the 30 feet fall and died from its effects. 
Following the departure of the East Surreys to the Crimea, subscriptions were raised among the 
young men of the Royal Dockyard and the town in general, in aid of the wives and families left 
behind. One of the men behind this charitable gesture was a Mr. Thomas Collins of Church 
Street, Pembroke Dock, and it was largely due to his efforts that a handsome sum was raised. 
During the Crimea Campaign the Defensible garrison was composed entirely of militiamen who ... 
not only enlivened the town with a drum and fife band, but made it lively for the inhabitants in other 
less acceptable ways; for the militia were often times a very rough class of men, who were much 
given to practical joking and disquieting pranks. These men were more in number than the 
Defensible fort could accommodate; consequently some had to be billeted on the townspeople who 
doubtless were not sorry when their uninvited guests took their departure. 
Between 1855 and 1861, the regiments garrisoned in the town were the Royal Pembrokeshire 
Artillery, the Monmouthshire Light Infantry, the Hampshire and Antrim Militia, the Montgomery 
Rifles, who wore a green uniform and the Royal North Gloucestershire Regiment. 
This regiment, which afterwards became known as the 4th Battalion the Gloucestershire Regiment 
were, together with the Monmouthshire Militia, the first occupants of the wooden huts or hut 
encampment. These were built during the time of the Crimea War on the sloping ground 
overlooking the Pier Road leading to Hobbs Point. The wooden huts were condemned in 1894 by 
His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge, then a Field Marshal and Commander-in-Chief of the 
British Army. 

After 1861 came the crack 15th Brigade to the Defensible Barracks. They were considered an elite 
corps. When they completed their garrison duties at Pembroke Dock they proceeded from 
Defensible Barracks by way of Commercial Row, Queen Street . Dimond Street and Water 
Street to Hobbs Point, accompanied by their band. 

Because of the death, which occurred at the time, of Queen Victoria's husband Albert, the Prince 
Consort, the band played with muffled drums. The soldiers of the 15th Brigade were ferried out to 
the troopship Tamar, lying off Hobbs Point. 

They were succeeded at Defensible in 1865 by the 62nd Wiltshire Regiment ... which arrived at 
Pembroke Dock to the inspiring strains of its own band. Within a matter of months this band played 
on the occasion of the unveiling of the Prince Consort's memorial on Castle Hill, Tenby, by His 
Royal Highness Prince Arthur, later titled Duke of Connaught. 

Various regiments followed the Wiltshires, induding the 58th Depot, the 13th Light Infantry, the 
103rd Foot, the 1st Battalion the Royal Welch Fusiliers, the 9th East Norfolks (known as the Holy 
Boys), the 95th Derbyshires, the 54th Dorsetshires and the 36th Worcestershires. These soldiers 
went into the local record book as the last stationed in Pembroke Dock who wore green facings on 
their uniforms and who had the old shako, a stiff military cap with a peak and a small upright tuft at 
the front, for headwear. They were followed by the 7th Royal Fusiliers. 
In the 1880s, the 81st Loyal North Lancashire Regiment succeeded the 101st Royal Munster 
Fusiliers (the first all-Irish regiment to be stationed at Pembroke Dock). Their stay is of some 
interest because during this time the garrison chaplain, the Rev. Stuart Patterson, discovered in the 



481 



regiments possessions, a Bible on which ... the first President of the United States , George 

Washington, took his Freemasonry Oath. This must have been a rehc of the American War of 

Independence in which the North Lanes had fought a century before. 

Acc/to Kellys Directory 1884. 

ROYAL ENGINEERS STAFF- SOUTH WALES DISTRICT- Pembroke Dock. 

Lieut. Col. Commanding, A. T. Storer R.E. 

Major and Brevet Colonel, Sir A. W. Mackworth hart. 

There was a particularly joyous welcome in Pembroke Dock for the 2nd Battalion of the 24th Foot 

(later the South Wales Borderers) who less than a decade earlier in January 1879 had fought off 

King Cetschwayo's Zulu Impis at the siege of Rorkes Drift in Natal, South Africa. 

A number of survivors of that heroic stand, in which 11 Victoria Crosses (the most earned by a 

British regiment before or since in a single engagement) were won, came to Pembroke Dock with 

the 2nd Battalion. 

The 24th marched from Brecon and en-route to Defensible Barracks, halted for a rest at Pembroke 

Castle. There, they were officially welcomed by the Mayor, Samuel J. Allen, in the presence of 

thousands of people. 

In the castle grounds they were ... regaled with refreshments before moving on to Pembroke Dock, 

preceded by the Mayor and Corporation in four horse brakes and accompanied by the band of the 

1st Volunteer Battalion of the Welsh Regiment (E. Company). The streets were thronged with 

people and the town was gay with decorations for the occasion. 

Forty-three years after the departure of the East Surreys for the Crimea, the people of Pembroke 

Dock turned out again to see off to the Boer War in South Africa , the 1st Battalion Royal Welsh 

Fusiliers. This fine body of men marched through the streets to the railway station singing the songs 

of the day, including Goodbye Dolly Gray. They entrained for Southampton from where they were 

shipped to Durban . 

This is not a complete list of the regiments garrisoned at Defensible between 1845 and the Boer War 

in 1901; suffice to say that the old barracks although sections of soldiers continued to be quartered 

there, took second place to Llanion Barracks after these were opened in 1904. 

Today, 142 years after the men who built Defensible were treated to a substantial dinner and double 

strength Welsh ale, the fort is said to being converted into hotel accommodation but many plans for 

its use have been proposed and failed. It is also the headquarters of the South Pembrokeshire Golf 

Club, 

In the main wall of the front structure, above the drawbridge, is a tablet which reads: 

Victoria Regina 1844. 

Defensible Barracks. 

This and the odd bullets, cap badges and tunic buttons, which are still occasionally washed to the 

surface by the winter rains that lash the Barracks Hill, are all that remain to remind the golfer and 

stroller of a proud and distinguished past when practically every major regiment of the line was 

garrisoned at Pembroke Dock. 

Footnote: Pembroke Dock continued to be a garrison town until the mid 1960s. Since 1974, Llanion 

Barracks have been the headquarters of South Pembrokeshire District Council. 

Military. 

Near the shore at Pennar Point (or Pennar Gut) are torpedo stores and magazines. Submarine mining 

experiments have been carried on in connection with this station, and all appliances are kept there 

for mining the Haven in case of need. At present these submarine mining works belong to the War 

Department, and Royal Engineers are established there. But in the near future it is thought that the 

Admiralty will take over from the War Department all these works. These arrangements are 

understood to be part of a new scheme for the defence of Milford Haven, and will probably be 

developed on lines suggested in a Parliamentary statement made by the Right Hon, Arnold-Forster, 

Secretary of State for War. 



482 



If this transfer should take place, it may eventually happen that a torpedo depot will be established 
in the neighbour hood of Pennar Gut. This has, it is believed, been under consideration, and a part 
of the Pembroke river already been surveyed for this purpose. 

Much money has been expended on the various buildings in connection with this establishment at 
Pennar, the total cost approximately being £17,000. 

In the eighteenth century a fort was built at Pater Point, and for a time is said to have been 
garrisoned, but little is recorded of it. When the Yard was established, it was necessary it should be 
protected. The Dragon was converted into a temporary barracks for some 400 or 500 marines. 
Shortly after a small force of artillery was quartered in a house on the road leading to Llanreath, and 
consisted of six gunners and a sergeant. When this contingent was removed, the house was occupied 
by the master-gunner of the station. 

Volunteer movement at Pembroke Dock was first started in 1859, when meetings were held in the 
Temperance Hall. Mr. William Harries, of Walwyn House, was one of the first members enrolled. 
Mr. Edgecumbe Chevalier was Captain, and Mr. McAlpin, father of Mr. K.McAlpin, Borough 
Surveyor, was Lieutenant. The men wore a gray uniform. It was known in 1860 as the 2nd 
Pembrokeshire Rifle Volunteers. The first review was held at Portfield, Haverfordwest, About two 
years after the regiment became changed to that of the Pembroke Dock Volunteer Artillery, 
commanded by Mr. Chevalier; but upon this officer leaving the town Mr. J. Richardson was made 
Captain. Dr. Feynolds was Surgeon; the sergeant-majors were Mr. W.H. Lloyd and Mr. George 
Sloggett. Mr. Richardson held command for some years; afterwards it was passed over to Mr. C.A. 
Christie, who kept it until the regiment was disbanded in 1884 outside the old Pater Battery. Mrs. 
Ramsay presented a silver bugle to this corps on July 10, 1861, and some ladies in the town worked 
a set of colours and presented them to the Volunteers. The colours were subsequently handed over 
to a late Vicar of St. Mary's Church, Pembroke, by Captain Christie. A new company the C 
Company, 1st V B. Welsh Regiment, was started in Pembroke Dock in 1904, with Mr. Treweeks, 
Pembroke, as Captain, and Mr. W Bowling, of Dimond Street , Pembroke Dock, as Lieutenant. 
The silver bugle which was presented to the Pembroke Dock Artillery Volunteers was sent by Mr. 
C.A.Christie of London, the last commanding officer of this company, to Lieutenant W.H. Bowling, 
to hand over to the C Company, 1st V. B. Welsh Regiment for their use. 

The building of the new military barracks commenced in 1899, to be completed in 1906. They were 
built on most modern principles. At one time the soldiers had to sleep and eat in the same barrack 
room, but in these new buildings a proper and commodious room was set apart for meals. Colonel 
Bulman, D.S.O., the commanding officer of the 53rd Shropshires, presented the men of the 
regiment with some steel engravings, including a portrait of His Majesty King Edward 111., for the 
adornment of the dining-room. The barracks are rendered fire-proof as far as possible. Each block 
was provided with a veranda where the men can walk out. A new parade-ground completed. The 
drainage system is perfect, and on hygienic principles. When the barracks were completed, they 
could accommodate two battalions of soldiers. A new hospital is to be erected to replace the one that 
is in existence at present. There is, too, a garrison prison to be built, where prisoners can be kept for 
short-sentence terms, instead of being sent away to other military towns, which will be a great 
saving to the Government, as each prisoner thus sent costs £4 to £5. 

There is also in contemplation a church for the convenience of the troops; but as yet nothing 
definite is known of it. The gymnasium, where the soldiers get physical training, was built some 
time after the Hut Encampment was formed. It is a fine structure, and is occasionally used for balls, 
concerts, and other entertainments. There have been modern houses built within recent years for the 
married soldiers. There are to be built officers quarters, a library, and a recreation-room, as well as a 
new canteen. 

Situated at a little distance from the barracks lies the military cemetery, where many a soldier has 
been laid to his last resting-place by his comrades, who with arms reversed and muffled drum 
followed his body to the grave. The largest funeral that has taken place in this cemetery was that of 



483 



Colonel Isaac Moore, 13th Depot Battalion, who was buried October 14, 1868. 
About 1899 quarters for the married artillerymen were built on the eastern side of the Defensible 
Barracks. Formerly some very old cottages stood on the site of these buildings, and were pulled 
down for the military structures to be erected. 

Pater Battery was built by the Admiralty in 1840-1842 on the western side of the Dockyard. 
William Henderson was the contractor. In 1856 it was taken over by the Ordnance Department, and 
renovated from plans prepared by General Gordon. It mounted twenty-three guns. In this place the 
Milford Haven and the Plymouth Division Submarine Mining Militia were first formed. It was 
afterwards much used by the Pembroke Dock Artillery Volunteers for practice and drill. The battery 
was dismantled in 1903. When it was pulled down, some of the stones were obtained by permission 
of the Admiralty to go towards the building of St.Teilo's Church. A question in connection with this 
was raised in Parliament by Mr. Wynford Philipps, the county member, as to the legality of the 
matter; the reply was given to the effect that if any religious denomination had applied for the 
stones for the same purpose, the request would have been granted. 

The Martello towers were built in 1850-1851; the contractors were Messrs. Joseph and Charles 
Rigby, London ; chief-foreman, Mr, Stovall; under-foreman Mr. Noakes, father of Mr. Noakes, 
High Street. They were intended as a coast defence. One is situated off the Hard, Front Street , 
and the other opposite the Fort Road . These towers were formerly occupied by sergeants of the 
artillery and their families, but are now unoccupied and obsolete for military purposes. The one 
approached by the Fort Road is utilized for storage, but the other, off the Front Street, is now used 
as an information centre. 
Military Aviation 

A portent of the military flying use of the Haven came in May 1912, when the Royal Navy brought 
a unique monoplane to Dale. This was the Burney X2, an advanced design equipped with 
hydrofoils. Tests were carried out through out the summer in the sheltered Haven waters, these 
coming to a premature end in September when the aeroplane, with Lieutenant G. Bentley Darce in 
the cockpit, stalled and crashed while being towed aloft, happily without injury to Darce. The 
following summer an improved version, the X3, was brought to Dale and initial tests proved 
satisfactory. However, while engaged in taxiing trials the X3 was wrecked on a Haven sandbank, so 
effectively ending these experiments - the first recorded uses of the Haven for military aviation. 
The outbreak of war in August 1914 brought a new menace, the efficient and ruthless German U- 
Boat fleet which had great success against British maritime trade. To counter this major threat and 
to protect the merchantmen, and later the convoys, close to shore, air stations were set up all around 
the British coast. Pembrokeshire, strategically located at the junction of some of the most vital sea 
trade routes, was well placed to provide a measure of protection to shipping, and the war years saw 
the establishment of two Royal Naval Air Stations within the County boundary. First to be set up 
was the air station at Sageston, near Milton - this became known as MAS Pembroke - and it 
provided much needed air cover over the south-western approaches. Initially equipped only with 
airships, the station became operational in early 1916, the first ascent being made on 25 April by 
Commander Fuller as observer and Midshipman Colson as pilot. 

MAS Pembroke operated various types of non-rigid blimps, the first Submarine Scout (SS) type 
being equipped with an aircraft fuselage slung underneath as accommodation for the crew of two. 
Later, the more efficient and better equipped Coastal type airships - with twin engines and a purpose 
built car for the crew of three - were introduced at the station. In 1917 land planes were added to the 
complement, the first flight being made by Sub Lieutenant AUaway on 29 April in a Sopwith 12 
Strutter biplane. AUaway became a casualty later in the year, lost on a flight from the station, and 
there were also losses among the airships, both aloft and on the ground. 

The second air station was established at Fishguard in 1917 and operated seaplanes - initially Fairey 
Hamble Babies and Short 184s - on similar patrols. Attacks on U-Boats were made by aircraft from 
both stations and in May 1918 Pembroke airships flew 15,000 miles of patrols. An additional type 



484 



of aircraft was introduced at Pembroke in 1918, namely, DH6 training machines which, although 
unarmed, added to the deterrent against the U-Boats. MAS Pembroke had a complement of over 
400, plus a contingent of some fifty women personnel. With the Armistice, both Pembrokeshire air 
stations were run down and subsequently closed, but it was not until March 1920 that the last 
servicemen left the Pembroke station. The site returned to agriculture, only to be re-claimed for 
service use less than twenty years later. 

Many of Pembrokeshire residents had their first close contact with aeroplanes through the flying 
circuses run by personalities like Sir Alan Cobham. Several such circuses visited Pembrokeshire in 
the 1930s. Pioneer flights over considerable distances were now much in vogue and Pembrokeshire 
had visits from various aviators attempting to break yet more records. Amy Johnson, doyen of a 
generation becoming increasingly air-minded, briefly visited Pembrokeshire in 1933, prior to a 
flight with husband Jim MoUison from Pendine in Carmarthenshire to the USA in a De Havilland 
Dragon biplane. In July 1931 two American aviators made a landing at Moylegrove after a trans- 
Atlantic flight, fog forcing them to make an unscheduled stop in west Wales before continuing on 
to Croydon the following day. Another unscheduled - and far more spectacular - arrival was made 
by two other Americans in August 1934, when they crashed on Carn Ingli, above Newport. The 
airmen - Sabelli and Pond - were not seriously injured but their aircraft was severely damaged. 
They had completed a trans-Atlantic flight in July and were on the return route when the accident 
happened. Pieces of the aircraft are said to still exist in Newport . 

The county boasted one resident aeroplane in the mid-1930s, that belonging to the Earl of Essex 
who lived at Lydstep Haven. He kept the machine in a shed at Manorbier. And the 1930s craze for 
home building examples of the French designed Flying Flea reached west Wales , with 
construction starting on at least two examples, one of which survived until after World War Two. 
However, it never flew. Also briefly appearing in Pembrokeshire skies were the famous German 
airships Graf Zeppelin and Hindenburg. The Graf Zeppelin was seen by a few south Pembrokeshire 
residents early one August morning in 1931, while the ill-fated Hindenburg was spotted by many 
local people at 9 o'clock on a May evening in 1936. 
Royal Air Force. 

During the lean post-war years of the 1920s Pembrokeshire saw little aviation activity, the 
occasional flights through to the newly-independent Ireland providing some local interest. As the 
decade progressed speculation grew locally on the use of the sheltered Milford Haven waters for 
military sea planes. 

Pointers to the future came in September 1925 when one of the first of the Royal Air Forces new 
Southampton twin-engined flying-boats visited Pembroke Dock on trials. After leaving the Haven 
the flying-boat forced landed in the sea off Ireland and had to be towed into Belfast . 
In 1927 Press speculation was predicting an RAF station at Pembroke Dock with a complement of 
1,000 men, and the following June five Southampton flying-boats flew in for an exercise in 
conjunction with the Royal Navy. This was indeed the shape of things to come. 
By mid-1929 the Pembroke Dock Air Base was being talked about in definite terms with the 
imminent transfer of part of the former Royal Dockyard - closed in 1926 - from the Admiralty to the 
Air Ministry. This did not, in fact, happen until April 1930, when the new RAF Pembroke Dock 
station was established under the RAFs Coastal Area. The embryo station had an engineering 
officer. Flight Lieutenant Bill Liniker, as its first CO. A small contingent of RAF airmen, several 
RAF Police and Air Ministry officials made up the rest of the RAFs initial presence. From these 
small beginnings RAF Pembroke Dock was to develop into a major flying-boat station, responsible 
for guarding the vitally important Western Approaches to Britain . The neutrality of Eire meant 
that the vital trade routes had to be protected from the western seaboard of Britain , and Pembroke 
Dock and the Haven Waterway proved to be ideal for the operation of flying-boats. Conditions were 
primitive and accommodation for the men was initially found in the dirty and derelict sail loft. With 
true service ingenuity the airmen soon made themselves at home and the town of Pembroke Dock 



485 



- so hard hit by the closure of the Dockyard - welcomed its new service residents with open arms. 

Pembrokeshire's Press, quoting no less an authority than a June 1931, issue of the London Times, 

reported that a flying-boat squadron. No. 210, had been temporarily removed from Felixstowe, 

Suffolk, to Pembroke Dock where it will be based until 30th September. 

In June 1931 a newly-formed squadron. No 210, moved from Felixstowe to Pembroke Dock, 

bringing two Southamptons to the Haven. These were permanently moored off the station as there 

were no slipway facilities to bring the machines ashore. The temporary nature of 210s move became 

permanent late in the year and Wing Commander Robert Leckie, a pilot with a distinguished war 

record from the 1914-18 conflict, assumed command of both the squadron and the station. This 

squadron was to look upon Pembroke Dock as its main home base for more than a decade, finally 

bidding farewell to the West Wales RAF Station in the dark days of 1943. 

Throughout the 1930s RAF Pembroke Dock grew ever larger. A major building programme was put 

in hand; two huge hangars were constructed along with a slipway and accommodation blocks for 

the airmen. The Southamptons were replaced with more modem types of flying-boat and, as the 

RAFs expansion programme grew apace, new squadrons formed at the base. 

From these early beginnings, Pembroke Dock - or PD as it was known with affection amongst the 

flying-boat fraternity - was to become the largest operational flying-boat station in the world and 

over which the RAF Ensign was to fly proudly for 29 memorable, historic, testing years. 

As early as 1925, a year before the Dockyard closed, newspapers were carrying references to air 

visitors to the sheltered waters of Milford Haven. And by 1927 there was informed speculation as to 

Pembroke Dock becoming an Aerial Mail Base. 

In November 1927, the West Wales Guardian was confidently predicting that in the near future a 

seaplane base would be established at Pembroke Dock with an RAF strength of about a 1,000, 

speculation fuelled by the arrival of flying-boats on exercise that same month and in June the 

following year. 

County MP. Major C. W M. Price, in the House of Commons in March 1929, prompted the 

Financial Secretary to the Admiralty to disclose that negotiations were in progress for the transfer of 

the Dockyard from the Admiralty to the RAF. 

The Air Base question rumbled on in the newspapers throughout 1929, it becoming something of a 

local issue in the General Election in which Major Price was defeated by Major Gwilym Lloyd 

George. The new M.P - warned in the August that the civilian population (of Pembroke Dock) ... 

will not find compensating employment in the substitution of the air base for the Dockyard. 

The New Year was, at last, to see the much heralded air station become reality but it was left to 

another Fleet Street giant. The Observer to break the news. The local Press quoted the Observer in 

April as saying Pembroke Dockyard will henceforth be an RAF station ... The Air Ministry will use 

the place as a base for flying-boats and seaplanes. 

By March 1931, figures were being quoted, £107,000 for the accommodation of flying-boats at 

Pembroke Dock. The Labour Notes column in the Guardian commented: The sum is not a large one 

to a town that has been used to receiving £200,000 a year from the Admiralty, but the really 

important point about it is that this is a beginning. 

When the main contingent of No. 210 Squadron arrived in June it was met at the railway station by 

a large number of town people, anxious to see the new men in blue. The RAF, as with all 

servicemen, soon settled into their new surroundings, forming sports teams and beginning a series 

of dances at the Temperance Hall. These were immediately popular, attracting patrons in their 

hundreds, with the Arcadian Dance Band (directed by Roy Roberts) providing the music. 

No. 210 Squadrons temporary stay was, in January 1932 made permanent and soon afterwards the 

unique floating dock, used for maintenance of flying-boats on the water, was towed into the Haven. 

It was to be a feature of the waterway for over six years. 

By September, the Guardian was able to report that tenders were being invited for new barrack 

blocks at the station. This work requiring considerable demolition of old Dockyard buildings The 



486 



much-needed slipway was built the following year and the first of the huge hangars, still standing 
today, was to rise above the waterfront soon after. 

There was a gradual rise in the numbers of personnel at the station which in its early years, was 
commanded successively by Wing Commander Bob Leckie, Wing Commander Arthur Harris (Later 
famous as Bomber Harris) and Wing Commander R.H. Kershaw. 

A pre-war tradition began in May 1934, when the first of Pembroke Docks Empire Air Days was 
held at the RAF Station and attracted a very encouraging attendance of over 5,000. 
In January 1935, RAF Pembroke Docks rugby team scored what must have been a very satisfactory 
win over another and long-established flying-boat station, Calshot, by 17 points to 6. On the soccer 
field there was success too - 5 goals to 3 over Andover to reach the semi-final of the RAF Junior 
Cup. 

By now, the long serving Southamptons were giving way to four-engined Singapores, four of which 
were ferried out to Singapore by 210 Squadron crews. Sadly only three made it. The fourth crashing 
in Sicily in January with the loss of the nine man crew. This was the first of several pre-war fatal 
crashes involving Pembroke Dock aircraft. 

Singapores and Southamptons took part in the 1935 Empire air Day attended by 2,000 people, the 
floating dock being one of the main attractions. The long-promised second squadron. No. 230, had 
by now joined 210, but the new unit was soon to leave, ultimately for the Far East , and towards the 
end of the year only one flying-boat remained at PD. 

This prompted the Bubble and Squeak correspondent of the Guardian to reflect - being an old man 
with a long memory. I have been wondering whether we shall see a repetition of the Bellerophon 
and Thunderer which came here as guardships but which one day said Ta, ta, see you later but never 
came back. Sometimes the Admiralty acts very quickly and perhaps the RAF is learning some of the 
tricks. I hope my fears are in vain. 

That same year a farsighted statement was made by a Home Office official during a conference at 
Haverfordwest: - No part of Pembrokeshire is immune from air attack by 300 m.p.h. bombing 
planes - he said. Four years later the unnamed official was to be proved painfully right, especially 
where the townspeople of Pembroke Dock were concerned. 

With war clouds looming on the European horizon the pace of activity quickened at RAF Pembroke 
Dock with much building work being carried out. Late 1936 saw the emergence of No. 228 
Squadron, a unit which was to be long associated with PD. Also back in commission in 1937 was 
the Dockyard Chapel located within the RAF station and which was to become well-known to 
thousands of servicemen as the Garrison Theatre . The church had been closed since 1926. 
All roads led to Pembroke Dock in June 1937, when the RAF Station was again open to the public. 
This Empire Air Day attracted between 4,000 and 5,000 people, many of them travelling in the 500 
cars which passed through the Dockyard gates. The air display cane to a thrilling climax when a 
Scapa flying-boat, representing hostile aircraft, was attacked by two Wallace biplanes and shot 
down in flames. All good stuff in 1937 ... before long this would become all too real for PDs flying- 
boat crews! 

The shape of things come arrived in August 1937, when Caledonia, one of the first of the Empire 
Class of flying-boats, touched down on the Haven during a proving flight around the U.K. The large 
metal Seaplane was the forerunner of her military sister, the Sunderland , which itself was soon to 
make a maiden flight. Caledonia made PDs biplane flying-boats look old fashioned. 
In March 1938, the Guardian reported the arrival of four of the latest type of flying-boat. No names 
were mentioned but they were in fact, Supermarine Stranraers for No. 228 Squadron. 
The Guardian also commented under a heading -Tide on the turn for Pembroke Dock-, on the 
various military building works in the area. In the Air Station, buildings worth tens of thousands of 
pounds have been and are being erected. There can be no doubt that the Air Ministry have planned a 
big future for this base, and the giant hangar which is now being built must mean there will soon be 
additions to the present squadrons. 



487 



Empire air Day in 1938 saw the official debut at PD of the magnificent Sunderland; an aircraft 

which was to serve at this station for 19 illustrious years, The first Sunderland, which had been at 

Pembroke Dock during the previous week, returned to the station on Air Day morning and took off 

and landed several times. The Press reported that the silver giant showed her paces over 

Haverfordwest, Milford Haven and Tenby as well as. Pembroke Dock. Also on view - sadly for the 

last time at a local air Day - was the floating dock, soon to depart for pastures new. 

The Air Day Sunderland left PD soon after and was delivered to No. 230 Squadron in Singapore, on 

the way breaking all records for the flight. 

A Sunderland of No. 210 Squadron was to make less welcome headlines in September 1938, when 

the machine crashed in the Haven with the loss of two lives. There was more sadness as the year 

ended when the Commanding Officer of 210, Wing Commander W. N. Plenderleith collapsed and 

died suddenly at the early age of 39. The military funeral at Llanion Cemetery was a novelty in 

1938; in the war years soon to come it was an all too familiar happening in Pembroke Dock. 

The 7,250 people, who flooded into the RAF station for Empire Air Day in May 1939, were 

thankfully unaware that they were witnessing the end of an era. This was just three short months 

away from war. 

On Empire Air Day, the Sunderland and one of the RAF new eight gun fighters - the Hurricane - 

stole the show. The Hurricane approaching from the Llanion Barracks direction, roared low over the 

station at over 300 m.p.h., and then a few minutes later returned at its lowest safe speed. Many 

spectators would have liked to have seen more of this plane reported the Guardian. 

In June the Press recorded that the new wireless station near Imble Lane is nearly completed. The 

towering pylon has lighting equipment fixed and can now be seen for miles on both day and night: 

The wireless station came on the air just in time, for the balloon was to go up just a few short weeks 

later. 

After so many days of tension that dread announcement (of war declared) on Sunday morning did 

not come as a surprise and found South Pembrokeshires twin towns grim and resolute. So reflected 

the West Wales Guardian of 8th September 1939 as Pembroke and Pembroke Dock geared 

themselves for war. 

With the war came the censor and the censor was to prove mightier than the pen. What would have 

made headlines in peacetime was absent from the local newspaper columns in wartime. 

RAF Pembroke Docks first fatal wartime Sunderland crash on 18th September was not reported at 

all, but the succession of funerals with full military honours at Llanion Cemetery, all reported in 

the Press, told their own story. The first reference to the night time crash of the 210 Squadron 

aircraft was not made until months later and then in something relatively obscure called The 

Lifeboat, an R.N.L.L publication. 

What did get headline treatment was the rescue of the 34 man crew of the steamship, Kensington 

Court , in October 1939. Two Sunderlands landed in the open sea to pick up the crew from a 

lifeboat, after the vessel had been shelled by a German U-Boat. An hour or so later the 34 men were 

standing on dry land, courtesy of the RAF. 

For this rescue the pilots of the two Sunderlands Flight Lieutenants Thurston Smith (228 Squadron) 

and Jackie Barrett (204 Squadron), were awarded D.F.C.s. 

Pembroke Dock on a decidedly-chilly December day in 1939 was a long way from home for 200 

Australian airmen who arrived at the RAF Station to join the new Aussie-manned Sunderland 

squadron. The censor's iron hand relaxed to allow the Press fair rein on this story. Pembroke Dock 

was not mentioned by name but the Station Commander, Squadron CO. and, surprisingly, the 

squadron number. No. 10, were all reported. 

Gee, its cold in this place - said one Aussie. We don't mind the rain but this frost, ugh! Then 
there's this crook blackout - that's one of our grouses, commented another. - But for all that I 
sampled a few of the beauties of the locality these last few nights. This was not elaborated on, nor 
was any explanation needed! 



488 



In the early months of the war the road up the aisle was a busy one for so many couples who tied 
the wedding knot before the war intervened too much in their lives. Many RAF personnel from 
Pembroke Dock were married in the first months of the war, but were soon to leave their brides 
behind as postings took them many miles from PD. 

Pembroke Dock was no longer Pembrokeshire's only air base; just five miles to the east the former 
World War One airship station at Milton was being hastily transformed into RAF Carew Cheriton. 
This was the first of several land stations to be built within the county during the war years. Yet, for 
all its military importance, the Haven - with its flying boats, naval base, fishing fleet and convoy 
assembly point - was totally undefended. No anti-aircraft guns were in position locally as the war 
progressed to its first anniversary, a fact cruelly exposed by the Luftwaffe on 19 August 1940 when 
three Junkers Ju88 dive bombers flew with impunity up the Haven and bombed the Admiralty oil 
tanks at Llanreath. The resulting conflagration was the largest oil fire ever seen in Britain , and 
cost the lives of four firemen as it raged for many days. RAF Carew Cheriton, too, received the 
attention of Luftwaffe bombers, a hangar and three aircraft being destroyed in October 1940, and 
there were further raids in 1941. 

Pembroke Dock town, so vulnerable near its dockyard and air station, was severely hit in sustained 
raids in May 1941; indeed, the community was one of the hardest hit per head of population in the 
whole of the British Isles . The Luftwaffe raids prompted the construction of an airfield in the 
remote south-western corner of the county, near Angle village. From here a succession of fighter 
squadrons - mostly with Spitfires and Hurricanes but also at one time operating the rare Whirlwind 
twin-engined fighter - were based from late 1941 onwards. Both Carew Cheriton and Angle initially 
were entrusted with maritime protection, and many fruitless patrols were made over the sea, often in 
marginal weather conditions. Maritime protection was also the principal role of the second 
generation of airfields. Talbenny and its sister. Dale, opened in mid- 1942 and each for a time 
operated a squadron of Wellington bombers operating under Coastal Command. One was manned 
by Czechs, the other by Polish airmen. The following year saw two more airfields, at Haverfordwest 
(Withybush) and Templeton, open. 

The last pairing of Pembrokeshire air bases was on the north-west side with St David's in 
partnership with nearby Brawdy; the former opened in autumn 1943 and the latter early in 1944. 
Here operational tasks were undertaken mainly by Halifax bombers of Coastal Command units. 
Through out the war there was a very fluid movement of aircraft and squadrons between bases, 
none more so than that adopted by the flying-boat units at Pembroke Dock. Their global role was 
reflected in the continual flow of aircraft into and out of the Haven, many returning for major 
servicing at the station. On one occasion ninety-nine flying-boats were on the water or in servicing 
areas around Pembroke Dock and Neyland on the opposite shore. Part of the railway yard at 
Neyland was converted for such a purpose and a slipway specially built. 
Pembroke Dock flying-boat station was credited with many U-Boat sinkings from mid- 1943 
onwards, but the cost was very high in both men and machines. As a station it was known through 
out the Service simply as PD and it is always remembered with great affection by those who had the 
privilege of being posted to this Haven base. Men of many nations flew from Pembrokeshire air 
stations, and Pembroke Dock had the distinction of welcoming the first US Navy squadron to 
operate in the European theatre when VP-63 flew their Catalina flying-boat into the Haven in May 
1943. History was also made the same month when an Australian Sunderland pilot Fg. Off. 
Beresford made a successful landing on Angle airfield after sustaining a damaged hull in a take-off 
at sea. 

Although principally a county of RAF stations, the Fleet Air Arm operated from local air bases too. 
For a time they used Angle and in 1943 took over Dale. They also established a seaplane training 
station at Lawrenny, operating Walrus amphibians and later Kingfisher floatplanes from the upper 
reaches of the Haven from 1941 to 1943. 
With the wars end the majority of local airfields became surplus to requirements. Although many of 



489 



the wartime structures have been removed over the past forty years and more, most of the runways 
remain as large and almost immovable reminders of the front line air role that Pembrokeshire 
played in the Second World War. There was short lived speculation in the papers of mid-1946 over 
the proposed move of Short Brothers, makers of the Sunderlands, from Rochester to Northern 
Ireland. Pembroke Borough Council invited Shorts to establish part of their plant at Pembroke 
Dock, but the aircraft company said a polite "No thanks" - choosing Belfast. 
Aviation in Pembrokeshire after the war years has mainly been centred on two of the airfield sites - 
Brawdy and Haverfordwest - plus the flying-boat station at Pembroke Dock. RAF Pembroke Dock 
continued its association with the mighty Sunderland until 1957. No successors for the Sunderland 
were ever ordered so the retirement of this grand aircraft sounded the death-knell for PD. The 
flying-boat squadrons, which had carried out such a variety of tasks in the post-war years, finally 
left the Haven early in 1957, and the station reverted to the Admiralty in 1959. 
It was not quite the end of the Sunderland saga locally as, in March 1961 a Sunderland latterly 
operated by the French Navy was donated to The Sunderland Trust for preservation and display at 
Pembroke Dock. This grand old lady was displayed just inside the old RAF station wall until 1971, 
the salt-laden atmosphere of its external location having taken a great toll of the airframe in that 
time. The aircraft was transferred to the RAF Museum at Hendon, London , where today it is on 
permanent view. 

In 1945 there was an impressive ceremony in the RAF Church , the old Dockyard Chapel, when 
the Chaplain-in-Chief of the RAF dedicated a magnificent stained glass window in memory ions out 
of Pembroke Dock during the war. Sadly, PD no longer has this fine window - it was taken from the 
Chapel in 1958 and moved to the Officers Mess at RAF Mountbatten, Plymouth. 
All was not forgotten however as for many years Pembroke Dock held Flying Boat reunions 
attended by many veterans from all over the world. A replica of the memorial window was erected 
in the Pembroke Dock Library and a marvellous photographic exhibition was mounted in the Pater 
Hall. 

For twenty-five years the Fleet Air Arm controlled Brawdy, the station being known as HMS 
Goldcrest. From 1952 it was an active naval airfield, flying a variety of front line and training 
aircraft in support of the then considerable carrier fleet. The decision to end fixed-wing flying in the 
Navy led to the axing of NAS Brawdy in 1970, the station returning to its former owners, the RAF. 
In 1974 RAF Brawdy became the home of the Tactical Weapons Unit, transferring from Chivenor, 
and for the next eighteen years until 1992 it provided much of the sophisticated weapons training 
required by fast jet pilots in the Service. 

PDs last Sunderlands left the Haven within days, some to Wig Bay, Stranraer, for storage and others 
to the Far East to join the RAF's last flying-boat unit. Flight Lieutenant A. Ford flew the last aircraft 
out of PD en route to Singapore. 
Churches and Chapels. 
The Dockyard Chapel. 

The first Services were held on the frigate Lapwing which had been run aground and was used as 
offices and storerooms. Up to about 1820 these were conducted by the Vicar of Pembroke. After 
this ship was broken up in 1828 the Services were held in a wooden building but the increase in the 
numbers made it imperative that a larger building be constructed. The site chosen was in the north 
east corner of the Yard and work started in 1831. Consideration was given to future installation of 
heating by banking up the site before constructing the building. The design was very plain with very 
large windows. The three west doors are approached by two flights of steps. The interior had a 
gallery on each side and at the west end, the main floor had a nave two side aisles chancel with 
choir stalls and a sanctuary in a recess. It was capable of seating 1100. Most of the pews were box 
pews with doors. The reading desk was a two decker, the Chaplain reading the prayers from the 
upper box and the clerk leading the responses from the lower. The pulpit was very high, reached by 
a winding staircase and when in it the preacher was at the same height as the gallery. Up till 1857 it 



490 



was the custom for the Chaplain to read the prayers in a white surphce and during the singing of the 

psalm before the sermon change into a black cassock to preach. Right from the very beginning the 

Chapel was renowned for its choir, and sang at the visit of the Duke of Clarence in 1827. The choir 

occupied the west end gallery and in 1836 an organ was installed in this gallery. A large painting 

representing a dove descending from the clouds towards a chalice obscured the east window. In 

later years a stain glass window replaced this painting. 

It was expected that the marines and Dockyard Policemen not on duty marched to the chapel every 

Sunday morning as well as the crews the "Royal Sovereign" and the Irish Mail steamers in harbour. 

All Dockyard apprentices were expected to attend and after the opening of the National School the 

Master, Mistress, and pupil teachers. In the early days of the Sunday school held in the national 

school all the pupils after attending Sunday school were marched down to the chapel for the 

morning service. 

In 1844 Mr William Edye Master shipwright drew up plans for landscaping the grounds around the 

Chapel with trees and shrubs. 

A Coat of Arms belonging to the yacht Royal Sovereign was affixed to the west gallery in 1850 

when that yacht formerly the Royal Yacht of William IV was broken up. The bell was taken from 

the captured Spanish cruiser El Phoenix (renamed Gibralter). It appears that the building was never 

actually consecrated during the time it was used by the Admiralty but it is said this omission was 

rectified in 1927 but no trace can be found 

According to the census of Religious Buildings in 1851 the Dockyard Chapel could accommodate 

800. This census also lists it as not being consecrated or licensed with an average attendance of 250 

in the morning and 100 in the afternoon. The Chaplain of Her Majesty's Dockyard was J H Mallet. 

A Tablet in memory of Edward Laws who died in 1854 was placed on the south wall. This was 

destroyed in the 1970s. 

Gas lighting was installed in 1874 and the afternoon services replaced by evening services. A small 

font was installed at the entrance to the south aisle in 1875 

A Description of 1875: 

A spacious stone building. It is entered by 3 doors at the Westem end which are approached by 

flights of stone steps. Above the centre entrance is a small square set tower having a hemispherical 

summit surmounted by a cross within is one small bell. The church consists of a nave, a singularly 

small chancel, side aisles and galleries. In the west gallery there is a fine organ in front of which the 

members of the choir sit. The interior has an exceedingly neat and pleasing appearance, the roof is 

lofty and having a large flat ceiling unsupported by pillars, it is well worthy of attention. Above the 

communion table and covering the east window is a handsome painted screen, its subject intended 

to be emblematical of Christianity. There is also a handsome pulpit reached by a winding staircase 

and balustrade. There is one tablet affixed to the south wall. 

Kellys Directory 1884. 

The Dockyard church is a plain building, erected inside the walls of the Royal dockyard, and 

consisting of a small chancel, nave, aisles, with galleries, the west gallery containing a fine organ: 

above the centre entrance is a small square tower, surmounted by a cross : the church was built for 

the officers and workmen of the dockyard, for whom seats were appropriated in the area: the north 

and south galleries are set apart for the sailors and soldiers of the garrison, the public are permitted 

to attend any of the services, there are seats for about 1100 persons. The Rec. Fredrick William 

NickoU M.A. is the chaplain, appointed in 1881. 

From 1885 onwards various alterations to the internal arrangements took place and included 

reducing the height of the pulpit, doing away with the clerk leading the responses, panels on which 

were painted the Ten Commandments and the Lords Prayer were removed. The Choir and organ 

moved to the main body of the church, galleries shortened and pews removed and replaced. 

While Captain Kelly was Superintendent of the Yard the Training Ship " Atlanta " which had 

originally been built in Pembroke Dockyard was lost at sea with a tremendous loss of life and a 



491 



collection was organised for a memorial window to those lost. £75 was raised by Mrs Kelly in the 
Yard and a stain glass window was installed at the east end of the Chapel depicting Christ in the 
ship rebuking the wind and saying "Peace be still" at the base was the dedication "To the Officers 
and ships Company H.M.S. "Atalanta" Perished A.D., 1879 in 1887. 
The Parish of Pembroke Dock - Silas T Phillips 1898 
Dockyard Chapel. 

As a Government building it neither secures nor claims episcopal oversight and consequently has 
never been consecrated. Baptisms celebrated there, were registered in the Parish Church Register. 
Electric light was introduced in 1905 and all gas fittings removed. 
Frank Owen remembered the Chapel: 

Situated at the east end of the Royal Dockyard, standing in its own grounds and approached from 
the corner of Commercial Row stood the Royal Dockyard Church. It could be easily identified from 
sea or land by the domed tower at its west end. The Church stood at the end of the Senior Officers 
Houses and was approached by a road flanked by high trees. This road terminated in a wide 
forecourt presenting a tall building with wide steps which led to the bell Tower and the entrance. 
Here, right up to the closure of the Dockyard Mr. Lewis would welcome you with dignity and 
present you with your hymn book and psalter - this between his duties as verger and Bell Ringer. 
The church possessed only one bell, as apposed to St Johns which had eight. The building was 
always referred to as a church but in some quarters is only recognized as a chapel and not 
consecrated. 

The last resident Royal Naval Chaplain was the Rev. R D Gilbertson MA whose father was well 
known in Pembroke as a solicitor and clerk to the Castlemartin Division which covered an area 
from Angle to Penally. Understandably, most of those who worshiped at the Church were associated 
with the Dockyard and on Sunday mornings, the front rows were occupied by uniformed officers of 
the Royal Navy, the Resident Officers and their families. The remainder of the congregation 
consisted of the lower ranks and various officials of the civilian branches seated strictly according 
to rank. This may sound rather snooty but the Dockyard boasted some of the finest craftsmen in the 
country and there was enormous pride attached to a man's craft or trade. 
When all were assembled there would be heard the stirring sound of the band of the resident 
battalion which was stationed at Llanion Barracks. Led by the Drum Major and to the tune of its 
Regimental march the detachment detailed for Church parade would march with pride along the 
Avenue then enter the Church and occupy the pews at either side, towards the rear to allow for 
reassembly after the service. The band would be in the balcony and play for the service, 
accompanied by the civilian organist and by instrumentalists who were associated with the choir. 
The choir was made up of many of the most talented vocalists and musicians in the area under their 
Choir Master, Mr. Thomas Handcock of Cheriton House, Water St. Mr. Hancock was an imposing 
gentleman of great personality and musical genius. Stocky with wild hair and goatee beard, he 
controlled his choir with a baton of iron. Known as "T G" he inspected applicants for the choir, 
tested them and then gave them a trial run. Boys on acceptance were paid 2s and 6d per quarter - It 
worked out that if a boy gave Id per service for the collection, he just about broke even at the end of 
the quarter but if he spent his money on Mrs Rogers home made toffee on the way to Church then 
he had to be well practised in the art of shaking the collection bag to give the impression that he had 
dropped in a few coins. 

Although Mr. Hancock was Organist and Choirmaster, other talented musicians, Mr. Reginald 
Calver, Mr. Frank James and Miss Ivy Lewis - all first class organists, assisted him. There were also 
a number of ladies choristers. 

At the closing of the Dockyard and the Church all these fine trained choristers were in great demand 
and invited to join the choirs of other churches and other denominations carrying on the traditions 
which they had learned. 
Later the building became the Garrison Theatre and even later a Motor Museum . Now part of 



492 



the Enterprise Zone and plans are being submitted to turn it into a warehouse. 

Church of England Services were held after the school was built from 1844 to 1848 in the National 

School prior to the opening of St. Johns Church . During the time that Divine services were held in 

the schoolroom a rather alarming event took place. A large number of people had congregated to 

hear a funeral sermon given by the Rev. George Fitzroy Kelly (afterwards Dr. Kelly). Owing to the 

weight caused by such an unusually large congregation, the floor cracked down the middle with a 

loud noise, despite the fact that stanchions had been placed under it in view of an extra strain. Such 

consternation was caused by the mishap. Fortunately, no accident occurred, but the assemblage at 

once dispersed. 

St John's Church 

In 1844, by the passing of an Act (6 and 7 Victoria , chap, xxxvii 1843), Pembroke Dock was 

formed into a district, and in November 1844, the Rev. George Fitzroy Kelly was appointed as the 

first incumbent. At a meeting held on December 11 (Thursday), 1845, it was proposed by the late 

Mr. William Hulm that a new church should be erected in the old burial-ground. This was seconded 

by Mr. Robert Fanning, then the Town Clerk. 

An amendment was proposed by the late Mr. Cocks, that the sacredness of the burial-ground should 

not be interfered with, and that other ground should be selected for the church. This was seconded 

by Mr. Glanville, and carried by a large majority. 

On Augustl9, 1846, Mr. Meyrick, the owner of the Bush Estate, conveyed through Edward Faws, 

Esq., a site for the erection of a new church. On this site some of the very oldest inhabitants of the 

town remember there was once a rope-walk, owned by a man named Eldridge. 

The ground for the building of the church was staked out on Wednesday, September 4, 1846, and 

the foundation stone was laid on September 21, 1846 by Ford Auckland, at that time First Ford of 

the Admiralty. He was accompanied by Sir Charles Adams and Captain Berkeley, subsequently 

Ford Fitzhardinge, and other gentlemen of the Board of Admiralty. The Mayor and Corporation 

were also present. It was an occasion of much rejoicing and ceremony. The Superintendent of the 

Dockyard, - Captain Falcon, after Ford Auckland had spoken, gave a short address. The Royal 

Marines formed a guard of honour, and the band of the 37th Regiment was present and added to the 

general effect. The architect was J. Harrison, Esq., and the contractors were Messrs. Jones and 

Griffiths. 

The cost of the church was £3,500. 

On September 9, 1848, the Church of St. John the Evangelist, as it was named, was consecrated by 

the Ford Bishop of St. David's, the late Right Rev. Connop Thirlwall, who was accounted one of 

the greatest Greek scholars of his day. 

With the consecration of the church Pembroke Dock became ecclesiastically a new parish, that of 

St. Johns. 

The first incumbent, the late Dr. George Fitzroy Kelly, is still remembered by many as a preacher of 

great ability, with an attractive personality; and he gained the affection of all his parishioners. He 

died January 25, 1878 aged seventy-seven years, and was buried in the New Cemetery . The 

pulpit was placed in St. Johns Church as a memorial of him, and a brass tablet in front of it is thus 

inscribed: 

In Memory of 

Dr. FITZROY KEFFY, M.A., FF.D The first, and for thirty years, Vicar of this Parish. 

Died January 25th, 1878. 

We preach Christ, and Him crucified. 

During the three years that the Rev. Frederick Glyn Montague Powell, MA., was Vicar of the parish, 

St. Johns Church was restored and reseated, and also provided with a heating apparatus. The church 

was re-opened on Sunday, January 4thl880, and on that day the military attended this place of 

worship for the first time, having previously gone to the Royal Dock yard Chapel. 

The schoolroom, a detached building standing in the church grounds, was erected when the Rev. 



493 



John Seymour Allen was Vicar. Mr. Kenneth McAlpin was the architect and contractor. It was 

opened, by the late Right Rev. W. Basil Jones, Lord Bishop of St.David's. 

There are three memorial stained windows in the church. The first was placed there in memory of 

the late Isaac Smedley, Esq., J.R, who was a devoted Churchman. The inscription reads: 

To the Glory of God, and in Memory of ISAAC SMEDLEY, J.R, of Water Street in this town, who 

entered into rest. June 12th, 1896, aged 55 years. 

This Window was erected by friends who admired him for the services rendered to the Church, the 

poor, and the public. 

The inscription on another window is as follows: 

To the Honor and Glory of God, and in Loving Memory of RICHARD AND AMELIA JANE 

JENKINS. This window is given by their daughter, Phoebe S. Mathias, A.D.1899. 

To perpetuate the memory of the late Dr. James F. Stamper, M.D. a memorial window, the work of 

Mr. C. E. Kempe, was placed in St. John's Church, inscribed thus: 

To the Glory of God, and in Memory of JAMES FENTON STAMPER, M.D., J.R 

who entered into rest May 22nd, 1900, aged 52. He was a devout Churchman, a loyal friend, a 

skilful physician, and a good citizen. 

The cost of this window was defrayed by voluntary subscriptions. 

(He lost his life when he fell into the moat at the Defensible Barracks). 

There are seven mural tablets in the church, one in memory of the family of the Properts. It will be 

remembered that Mr. Propert is mentioned in an earlier chapter as being one of the first magistrates 

of the town. 

Another tablet is in memory of one Lewis Davies, who was killed in an attack on pirates off the 

coast of Borneo , September 7, 1868. 

There is also one erected to Henry Groves, an early inhabitant of the town, and a former 

churchwarden. 

Four tablets are fixed in the chancel to the memory of a family named Shawe Jones. A grant was 

given to this family by the Secretary of State for War for rights to be buried in the military 

cemetery. 

In September, 1849, the weathercock was fixed on the church. 

In 1865, the town clock was placed in the tower of St. Johns Church, mainly by the efforts of the 

late Dr. Fitzroy Kelly, Alderman Hughes, and Mr. Cornelius Williams. The cost of the clock itself 

was £170; the expenses in connection with its erection were a little under £50. Public subscriptions 

were raised to defray the same, to which the Admiralty contributed £50. 

The organ was built by Messrs. P. Conacher and Son, Huddersfield. It cost £360, £100 of which was 

given by Mrs. Thomas McMaster. The organist was Mr. H. Taylor, of Dimond Street. 

For many years only one bell announced the time for service which was hung in the year 1848. To 

commemorate the Coronation of King Edward VII., a peal of bells was placed in the tower. The 

bells were first rung on September 29, 1902, on the anniversary of the opening of the church. The 

makers of the bells were Messrs. Mears and Stainbank, who also had made the first bell in 1848. 

The cost of the complete peal of bells, which was £403, was principally defrayed by public 

subcription, but two were entirely given, one by the Rev. J. W. Longrigg, M.A., a late chaplain of 

the Dockyard, and the other by members of the Teesdale family. 

The Vicarage is a handsome stone residence standing in its own grounds within the church 

enclosure, and was erected in 1857. Many years before the erection of this building a limekiln stood 

on the site. It is said to be haunted by a little white dog. 

Prior to the Vicarage being built, the first clergyman. Dr. Kelly, resided in a house in Bush Street, 

now occupied by the firm of W T. Smith and Sons, wine and spirit merchants. 

The first baptism recorded in the register of the church was that of William Henry Budge, son of 

George and Harriet Budge, on November 29, 1844. The first baptisms that actually took place 

within the church walls were on October 1, 1848, and were those of Elizabeth Sarah, daughter of 



494 



William and Jemima Earwaker; Thomas John son of William and Marianne Morris; and Dorothy, 
daughter of John and Elizabeth NichoUs. The first marriage that was solemnized was by license, on 
October 3, 1848. The contracting parties were Ann Elizabeth Spriggs, of Pembroke Dock, and 
James Thomas of Haverfordwest. The officiating clergyman was Dr. Kelly. 
Sir William White, K.C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., Director of Naval Construction, was married in this 
church to Miss Martin, daughter of a former Master Shipwright of Pembroke Dockyard. 
St Patrick's Church (see PENNAR) 

For many years there was a small mission cottage in Pennar, purchased through the instrumentality 
of the Rev George McHugh, one of the earliest curates in the parish. In this cottage services were 
held regularly, and were well attended. Later the Rev. E.G. Montague Powell interested himself in 
getting a large wooden building erected in the garden of the mission cottage, which for a time 
served its purpose very well as a temporary place of worship, until St. Patrick's Church was erected. 
The foundation stone of this church was laid on May 1, 1894, by the late Lady Catherine Allen of 
Woodfield, mother of the Rev. John Seymour Allen, M.A., who was the Vicar at that time. The total 
cost of St. Patrick's Church was £2,324. The architects were Messrs. Nicholson and Son, Hereford 
, and the contractors Messrs. Davies and Morgan, Pembroke. The site was granted by the War 
Department. The church was consecrated on July 11, 1893, by the Suffragan Bishop of Swansea . 
St Teilo's Church 

On Saturday, June 13, 1903, Mrs. F.C. Meyrick, wife of Colonel Meyrick, C.B., laid the foundation- 
stone of St.Teilo's Church near Waterloo, and it was opened for Divine worship on February 9, 
1904, the name-day of the old welsh saint, by the Arch deacon of St.David's. This church was built 
principally with stones removed from Pater Battery, to which reference is made previously. The 
carting was freely done by Messrs. Brown, of Kingswood , and Messrs. Gibby. The bell was given 
by Mr. Elijah Howell, of Queen Street East , and was taken from the wreck of a steamship, the 
Ben Nevis. This mission church will prove a great convenience to Llanion, Waterloo, and the 
surrounding district. 
Bethany Baptist 

The first chapel in the town was Bethany , which was erected in 1818. The late Sir John Owen of 
Orielton granted a little band of Baptists a choice of different portions of ground on his estate on 
easy terms, whereon to build, on a ninety-nine years lease, at the nominal rental of Is. per year, with 
power to claim for themselves or successors for nine hundred and ninety-nine years on the same 
conditions. Taking advantage of these generous terms, the Baptists commenced the building of their 
chapel at the west end of High Street, between the entrance into Bufferland and the road leading 
into Pennar. Having secured the land, with the exception of the masonry and the plastering, the 
structure was built up by the labour of love; for the woodwork was made and the carting done 
gratuitously, chiefly by Dockyard men before and after Government hours, as, indeed, was the case 
in the building of all the early Nonconformist places of worship in the town. Such free labour 
helped greatly in the erection of the chapels. But even then the cost was not inconsiderable. When it 
is remembered that a farm labourers wages seldom amounted to more than 5s. a week and food, 
with possibly a few perquisites, and a Dockyard shipwrights pay was but £1 4s., it is not easy to 
imagine at what cost of self-denial each little body of worshippers raised for themselves a house of 
prayer. 

The original Bethany Chapel was smaller than the present one which was erected later. It was 
surrounded by a stone wall 7 feet high, with heavy wooden gates, which enclosed a burial ground, 
where many of the earliest inhabitants of the town were buried. The road by the side of the chapel, 
sometimes called Bufferland Lane, was at that time private property, and was owned by Mr. 
Barclay, schoolmaster. It was shut off from the public by gates at both ends. 

The small stream which still meanders slowly at the back of the gardens in Hill Street once flowed 
almost across the site of Bethany Chapel. This stream lies between the Bush and Orielton estates, 
though since the early days of Bethany much of its waters have been drained, and its course 



495 



somewhat diverted. 

The first pastor of Bethany Chapel was the late Rev. Gabriel Devereux, who was a saintly character, 
and whose ministry was much appreciated and long remembered by many. He died January 12, 
1833, at the early age of twenty-six years, and was buried in the graveyard of the chapel. 
The old building became very dilapidated; it was therefore pulled down and a new structure erected 
in its place. The new building was extended 4 feet further out than the old one. The grave of the 
Rev. G. Devereux by this extension became actually enclosed within the chapel walls, and because 
of this a tablet was placed to his memory above the spot where his remains lie buried. Some time 
after Mr. Gabriel Devereux's death the Rev. John Morgan was pastor of Bethany. He was an able 
and scholarly man, who for a time also conducted an excellent middle-class school He was 
followed, in 1845, by the late Rev. H.J. Morgan, who was known as a powerful preacher and a 
strong theologian. He remained here until 1867, when he removed to Milford. After him came the 
Rev. William Davies. He was a felicitous preacher, and remained eleven years. It was during his 
pastorate the present chapel was erected. 

When the first Bethany Chapel was built, the placing of the windows was left until the last. This 
was because at the commencement of its erection the window-tax was in force, but before the 
building was completed it was repealed. So the fore sightedness of the Baptists in this direction was 
rewarded. 

The foundation stone of the present building was laid by Miss. Rose Reed, daughter of Sir E.J.P 
Reed, K.C.B., M.P in the year 1877, on the morning of the day that the Japanese vessel, the Hei- 
Yei, was launched at Jacobs Pill. When the chapel was rebuilt, the old lease was yielded to the 
Ordnance Department, who had taken over the Barrack Hill from the Admiralty in 1830. The 
Government wanted the approaches kept clear for a gun-range, and therefore desired to annex some 
of the surrounding property, which belonged to Sir John Owen of Orielton. To meet their ends, they 
offered compensation and lease renewals to all who occupied the land which they required. The old 
Board of Ordnance stone which marked the boundary of the Government property in the direction 
of Bethany is still to be seen fixed in the wall which encloses the chapel. 

On September 14, 1904, the memorial stones of a new schoolroom were laid, respectively, by Owen 
Philipps, Esq., Amroth Castle ; Mrs. J. D. Jones, Miss (Sketch) Edwards, Mr. William Evans, 
Mr. John Edwards and Mr. Joseph Llewellyn. Moreover, the chapel itself was renovated, and fitted 
with increased accommodation, and also with an organ chamber. The minister was the Rev. J.D. 
Jones. He was a native of this county, but went at an early age to Glamorganshire, where after a 
time he became a candidate for the ministry. He studied for four years at Haverfordwest College . 
He first settled in Swansea . In 1880 he accepted the unanimous invitation of Bethany Church to 
become its minister, and there for nearly quarter of a century he has laboured with much acceptance 
and success. 
Bethel Baptist. 

In the early 1840s, owing to a misunderstanding between the late Rev. John Morgan (described as a 
very stern and fiery man) and his people, a great many of the members of the church and 
congregation left during his pastorate. There being no other Baptist chapel in the place, they held 
their meetings, at first in the malt-house, now the Criterion, at the corner of Llanion Terrace, and 
afterwards in a billiard room on the premises of Mr. William Robertson, timber-merchant and 
shipbuilders, in the lower part of North Meyrick Street, near the site of the sawmills so long 
belonging to the firm of McMaster and Co. 

This part of the town at that time was commonly known as The Quarry. A church was formed, and 
deacons were elected, whose names were Messrs. W John senior, Samual Allen, George H. Davies, 
Thomas Brown, John Peters, and W John junior. In 1844 the church was admitted into the Baptist 
Association of the county. The late Rev. John Rees, of Upton and the Rev W.H. Thomas of Water 
Holmes, took great interest in the young cause, and frequently preached in the room at The Quarry. 
Bethel Chapel was built in 1845. The first minister was the Rev. D. L. Pughe, who is reputed to 



496 



have been an able preacher. He remained about four years, and removed to Buikh, Breconshire. He 

was succeeded by the Rev. Evan Davies, whose stay was only two years; he was followed by the 

Rev. T. Thomas, whose brief pastorate terminated in 1854. In October, 1855, the Rev. W.F. Bliss 

entered upon his pastoral charge of Bethel. He laboured with much acceptance in the church for ten 

years. Mr. Bliss was a very cultured man. He kept a middle-class school for boys in the town which 

proved to be of great service. From 1865 to 1868 the Rev. J.D. Williams was minister. He was 

followed bv the Rev. E. Roberts, who came in 1869 and removed in 1873. 

There was an interval of three years before the calling of another minister, and during that period 

the chapel was rebuilt. 

During the erection of the new building, before the old ceiling could be removed, some of the 

supports gave way, and it fell in. Fortunately, the accident occurred in the dinner-hour, when there 

were but few workmen on the spot, or the consequences must have been very serious indeed; as it 

was, among a few who were present, two or three men were severely injured. 

The beauty of the new chapel certainly far exceeds that of the former structure. 

Another minister of Bethel was the Rev. R.C. Roberts, who was educated in Llangollen College. He 

came here in 1876 and has perserveringly carried on his duties since then without a break. He 

wrote a History of the Baptist movement in Pembrokeshire. 

Gilgal Baptist Chapel - See PENNAR 

Wesleyan Methodists. 

Long before Pater existed, John Wesley had visited Pembroke several times, and preached at 

St.Daniel's Church and in the Town Hall, Main Street, about the year 1763. Pembrokeshire and 

Brecknockshire were then divided into two circuits, really the only two in Wales. 

Shortly after the formation of the Dockyard, the Wesleyan Methodists began to hold meetings in a 

house at Pembroke Ferry, under the leadership of Mr. Richard Allen, father of the late Richard 

Allen, shipbuilder. Mr. R. Allen senior was the first follower of John Wesley in the immediate 

district, and was a man of strong personality. Among others who preached at the Ferry was the 

notable Billy Dawson, who, detained there on his way to Haverfordwest by the inclemency of the 

weather, gave his memorable sermon from the subject. Death on the Pale Horse. 

Ebenezer Chapel. 

A society which consisted of sixteen members was formed, and afterwards met in the house of Mr. 

James Allen, Front Street until Ebenezer Chapel was built, when this small band joined 

themselves to the Wesleyans who worshipped in the little chapel on the hill. This chapel was built 

on a piece of ground at Treowen, now known as Wesley Row, very shortly after the Baptists had 

erected Bethany. The Wesleyans obtained their lease from Sir John Owen on the same terms as the 

Baptists, and when the ground was taken over by the Government £30 was given to the trustees of 

the chapel in lieu of the lease. 

This small chapel, which was named Ebenezer, was opened for Divine worship in 1820, having 

been in building about two years. All the work that could be possibly done by those interested in it 

was voluntarily given. 

At its opening it had a church-roll of something like sixty members. The singing was a special 

feature in the services. Mrs. John Rixon of Pembroke, widow of the late Mr. John Rixon, Mayor of 

the borough 1899-1900, sang as a girl in the choir, which was led by a band of instrumentalists. 

Every effort was put forth by its members to be in their places in time, for to be five minutes late or 

to be absent without leave meant a possible penny fine. The preachers who at first conducted the 

services in this little chapel were itinerant ministers, who rode long distances from one Mission 

station to another, and whose property oftentimes consisted of but little more than was contained in 

their saddle-bags. 

In space of time the worshippers at Ebenezer increased to such an extent that sufficient sitting 

accommodation could not be found. It was therefore thought advisable to build a more commodious 

place of worship, so in 1846 a site was obtained in Meyrick Street North . The foundation-stone of 



497 



the new chapel was laid by Mrs. John Road, and it was opened for Divine worship on April 21 

(Good Friday), 1848, the Revs. Mr. Wood and Dr. Beaumont officiating on the occasion. During the 

erection of the chapel a prominent Wesleyan, Mr. John Bolch senior, who gave gratuitous labour on 

the building, fell from the scaffolding and was killed. 

The first marriage in Wesley Chapel took place on August 27, 1850. Mr. and Mrs. Jones, the bride 

and bridegroom, were presented with a Bible, a hymn-book, and one sovereign on the occasion. 

In the year 1865 Wesley Chapel was extended westwards. At the time the foundation-stone of this 

extension was being laid which ceremony was performed by Mrs. Jonas Dawkins - an accident 

occurred. The platform which had been erected for the purpose gave way, and many were 

precipitated to the ground. A few people were slightly hurt, but, happily, no serious results followed 

from the mishap. 

It was thought wise to get a renewal of the lease at this time, and it was granted by the trustees of 

the Bush estate for ninety nine years. 

The enlargement of the chapel was not completed until 1867. 

The chapel was further improved between the years 1882 and 1885 by the construction of a new 

entrance-lobby, by the alteration of the old fashioned high-backed seats, and in many other ways, 

which rendered it more comfortable for the worshippers. It is the largest place of worship in the 

town. The ministers, according to the Wesleyan system, remain only three years in the church. 

Trinity Chapel Pembroke Ferry. 

In the seventies some of the Wesleyans again commenced regular services, and formed a society at 

Pembroke Ferry. 

The late Mr. W Lawrence of Queen Street East, had the interest of the work at this place greatly at 

heart, and by his unwearied efforts the present little place of worship, was built at a cost, exclusive 

of the school-room, of £170. 

The corner-stones of this chapel were laid on November 10, 1879, by the late Mrs. Evans, of Trinity 

Wharf, Mrs. W Lawrence, Miss. Trayler, and Miss Green, each lady giving a donation of £5. 

The late Mr. Ladd was the architect, and the late Mr. Thomas Thomas, of Queen Street East, was the 

builder. 

The first service was held in the chapel on August 12, 1880. The sermon was preached on the 

occasion by the Rev. Josiah Cox, who was at that time superintendent of Tenby Circuit. 

The late Mr. Lawrence, superintended the good work carried on at Trinity Chapel for many years, 

and gained for himself the title of the Bishop of the Ferry, by which name he was still affectionately 

remembered by very many. 

He was succeeded by Mr. Miller, who during his time did much good work. 

Pennar Wesley Chapel built in 1870. (See PENNAR). 

Tabernacle Congregationalists. 

A few years ago an old sail-loft in the Front Street was taken to carry on mission work in that part 

of the town, where much good is being done. In connection with the work. Miss. Barret, Mr. John 

Green, and others, deeply interest themselves, and their efforts are greatly appreciated by the people 

dwelling in that neighbourhood. 

When the Dockyard was transferred from Milford, half a dozen Congregationalists, who had come 

up from that town, met in a room in the Front Street to hold their services, and once every month 

went into Pembroke to receive the Sacrament from an ordained minister of that place; but seeing 

that the Baptists and Wesleyans had built churches of their own, the Congregationalists set their 

minds on erecting a chapel. 

As there was some difficulty in obtaining land for the purpose of building a place of worship, two 

cottages which belonged to a Mr. Wilkins, of Llanbwm, were secured in North Brewery Street. 

Here the new owners proceeded to erect a small chapel in the gardens. On Good Friday in the year 

1824 this place of worship, which they called the Tabernacle, was opened. The Congregationalists 

had invited the Rev. Thomas Williams of Neuaddlwyd, to become their first minister. Owing to the 



498 



debt on the building, the cause at the outset was not very prosperous, and their minister was not 
even passing rich on forty pounds a year, for the stipend that he received was only £39 per annum. 
Following this minister came the Rev. Mr. Lewis, who was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas 
Williams, of Merrivale, Templeton, known generally as the Rev. Thomas Williams the second. This 
minister was the father of the late B.T. Williams, Esq., Q.C., County Court Judge, Carmarthen. 
After a few years the Tabernacle was enlarged by removing one of the sides of the building and 
making it wider, so that, literally it was as broad as it was long. Still the congregation became too 
large for the increased accommodation, and, after much prayerful thought as to the advisability of 
erecting a more commodious church, they decided to do so. 
Albion Square Congregational Church. 

It needed much deliberation to arrive at this decision, for a debt of £140 still remained on the 
Tabernacle. However, they purchased a piece of leasehold property from Thomas Meyrick, Esq. for 
the term of ninety-nine years, for which they paid £561. 

This piece of ground consisted of the house once occupied by the late Mr. Propert, J. P., and a 
portion of adjoining ground. Where the chapel now stands originally grew trees and plants, which 
formed Mr. Propert's orchard, and which opened out to Albion Square by a wooden door. 
The cost of erecting this new place of worship, the Albion Square Congregational Church, was 
£3,940, which included the fees of the architect and clerk of works and legal and other expense. 
The foundation-stone of the present handsome building was laid on June 28, 1865, by Mrs. Jenkins, 
of London, in the presence of a large assembly, including the Mayors of Haverfordwest, Tenby and 
Pembroke. The architect, R.C. Sutton, Esq., presented Mrs. Jenkins with a handsome silver trowel 
with which to lay the stone. In a prepared cavity beneath the foundation-stone was placed a bottle 
containing a copy of the Patriot and the Christian World, together with a few coins and documents 
of Church matters. 

The chapel was opened for public worship on Friday, June 28, 1867. The late Rev. E. Paxton Hood 
preached in the morning and evening, and the Rev. D. Anthony, B.A., then of Tenby in the 
afternoon. 

Rev. Eliakim Shadrach, was the pastor at the time the present chapel was built. He was a saintly 
man and an excellent preacher, and was much beloved by his people. On the north wall of Albion 
Square Chapel is fixed a tablet to his memory, on which the following words are inscribed. 
In Remembrance of: 

THE REV. E. L. SHADRACH, For forty years a faithful Minister of Jesus Christ, 
was ordained at Doncaster in the year 1829. After a short period he removed to Aberystwyth, and 
was co-pastor with his father, the late Rev. A. Shadrach, for six years. In the year 1835 he removed 
to Dursley, where he laboured with great acceptance for twenty-two years. In the year 1857 he 
commenced his ministry at the Tabernacle, Pembroke Dock, where he successfully discharged the 
duties of the pastorate twelve years . During his ministry this Chapel was erected, in which he 
preached for nearly two years. After a short ill ness he fell asleep in Jesus, April 8th, 1860 aged 64 
years. To perpetuate his memory the church and congregation have erected this Tablet. 
Following Rev. Shadrach came the late Rev. Dr. Davies and the Rev. J. R. Webster. 
Also Rev. J. E. Griffiths who was born at Neath. In 1867 Mr. Griffiths entered Bala (now Bala 
Bangor - College), where he had a very successful course and obtained a first class diploma. In 
1870 he entered his first pastorate, at Vochriw near Merthyr. In 1877 he removed to Lion Street 
Congregational Church, Blaenavon, where remained until August, 1886, when he commenced his 
present ministry at Albion Square Chapel, and ably, faithfully, and consistently preached the Gospel 
in that place. During his pastorate he had the satisfaction of seeing the extinction of the chapel 
building debt. Special services were held on the occasion, from Sunday, June 18, to Wednesday, 
June 21, 1899. On that day a big social tea took place, which was followed in the evening by a 
meeting at which Mr. Isaac Samuel, who was at that time treasurer of the church, announced that 
the whole of the debt had been completely cleared off. This debt, since the year 1865, had by 



499 



accumulation of interest and incidental expenses increased to the sum of £6,389. 13s. 

During the latter part of 1897, Albion Square Church was closed for renovation, and at the same 

time a splendid new organ, made by Messrs. P. Conacher and Co., of Huddersfield, was erected in 

the north end of the building; the old one had previously stood near the south wall. A platform was 

also made below the pulpit for the choir. The cost of the new organ and renovation combined was 

£700; the organ alone cost £432. The talented organist was Mr. William G. Phelps, of Laws Street 

North. 

The church had sittings for 1,350 people, but has held upon special occasions 1,500. The 

improvements were completed, and it was re-opened for Divine worship, on February 9, 1898. 

Amongst the many zealous workers in Albion Square Chapel, special reference must be made to the 

late Mr. James Hancock, Mr. Richard Allen, and Mr. Joseph Lewis, who were truly pillars of the 

church; also to the late Mr. John James, who passed away at the advanced age of eighty-seven. He 

was foremost in every good movement connected with the cause, and was the senior deacon for 

many years. Mr. L Samuel and Mr. H. Pinch, have also done much good work in connection with 

the church. 

Salvation Army Barracks. 

After the erection of the new Congregational chapel the old Tabernacle was vacated, and 

subsequently became requisitioned for other purposes. It was for some years used as a public hall, 

and afterwards as the Salvation Army Barracks. 

Upper Meyrick Street Chapel. 

In 1843 a dissension arose amongst the Congregationalists worshipping at the Tabernacle, and some 

of the members decided to separate themselves from the mother church. They obtained a piece of 

land in Meyrick Street South whereon to build another chapel. 

The foundation-stone was laid on February 12, 1851, by W. F. Moart, Esq., London, and the church 

was opened on Wednesday, December 3, 1852, when special services were held. The Rev. J.D. 

Davies, of Albany Chapel, London, preached in the morning, and the Rev. D. Rees, of Llanelly, in 

the evening of the day. The services were continued on the following Sunday, December 7, when 

the Rev. J.D. Davies again preached. 

The chapel was renovated in November, 1889. The first minister of was the late Rev. Josephus 

Williams, who prior to his pastorate in this place of worship had been minister of the old 

Tabernacle, Albion Square. Mr. Williams was an able minister and a man very remarkable for the 

extent of his general information. He could speak at length on any subject. He was followed by the 

Rev. Mr. Ramsay, who was an eloquent speaker, but he remained only about two years. After him 

came the Rev. Charles Goward, who was a sound preacher, a good man, and thoroughly devoted to 

his work. 

Another was the Rev. W A. Edwards, who was born at Aberdare, Glamorganshire. He studied at 

Brecon College. He has been minister of Meyrick Street Church for over thirty years 

successively, and, being so long associated with the people, has made for himself many friends. Mr. 

Edwards was a man of wide reading, and is well versed in geology and astronomy. 

Gershom Chapel Queen Street East. 

In 1837 some of the members and adherents of the West Gate Church, Pembroke, who resided at 

Pembroke Dock began to hold services in a private house belonging to one of their number in 

Market Street, and afterwards in a large room in Melville Street. These services were conducted 

alternately by the Rev. John Davies, of Mead Lodge, and the Rev. William Powell, of Pembroke. 

Steps, however, were taken to build a chapel, and a site was obtained in Queen Street East. The 

responsibility of this undertaking fell chiefly on the Rev. John Davies, who was appointed in 1835 

home missionary for Pembroke and its neighbourhood by the South Wales Association of the 

Calvinistic Methodist. 

This chapel, which is known as Gershom, was opened on Christmas day, 1838. It is a quaint little 

building, standing a short distance off from the street, with, to the modern eye, a somewhat strange 



500 



arrangement of pews. In 1844 Mr. Davies became its recognised and settled minister. He remained 

at Pembroke Dock until 

1852 and was most faithful in his labours. After his removal, he served various churches, and died 

at Newport , Monmouthshire, 1870. 

Early in 1853 the Rev. Lewis Evans became pastor of the church, and faithfully fulfilled this duty 

for nearly eleven years. He died October, 1863. The congregation, who mourned the loss of a 

Christian minister, placed a tablet to his memory on the south wall of St. Andrew's Chapel, which 

bears the following inscription: 

In memory of THE LATE REV. LEWIS EVANS, who presided over this Church during a period of 

eleven years and entered into his rest October 16th 1863 aged 41 years. 

This Tablet is erected by the church and congregation aided by his brother ministers, as a token of 

the love and esteem which they cherish for him. In life he was faithful, diligent, and blameless, 

always abounding in the work of the Lord; and in death he was more than conqueror, through Him 

that loved him and gave Himself for him: changing the cross for the crown, and the sword for the 

palm of victory. 

When St. Andrew's chapel was built, this memorial was removed from the old chapel, and placed 

on the south end wall of the new place of worship. 

The Rev. William Evans, M.A. commenced his labours on January 1st 1865, having previously 

served at St. Johns Church, Runcorn, for nearly two years and a half. 

The Rev. William Evans is a native of Glamorganshire, and is the grandson of the late venerable 

William Evans, of Tonyrefail, a name that is known and honoured throughout Wales. This much 

revered and good man died in 1891 at the great age of ninety six. His grandson was educated for the 

ministry at Swansea, the University of Glasgow, and Cheshunt College. He matriculated in 

London in 1855, obtained one of Dr. Williams scholarships in 1857, graduated B.A. in 1860, and 

M.A. in 1861. 

St.Andrew's Chapel. 

Soon after Mr. Evans settlement it was decided to erect a larger place of worship. Accordingly, St. 

Andrews Chapel was built. The foundation-stone of this beautiful church, which is built in the 

Italian style, was laid in August, 1865, by Mrs. Ezra Roberts, wife of one of the firm of Davies and 

Roberts, who constructed the Pembroke and Tenby Railway. The chapel was opened in November, 

1866. Mr. Evans continued his ministry at St. Andrews until 1875; when he removed to 

Aberystwyth, where he remained six years as pastor of the English Calvanistic Church. During his 

absence the Rev. John H. Griffiths, M.A., officiated as minister for the greater part of the time. He is 

now in the United States of America. 

The Rev. W Evans, M.A., returned to his former sphere at Pembroke Dock in April, 1881, and 

continued to faithfully serve St Andrew's Church as minister until he resigned the pastorate, 

preaching his farewell sermon on the evening of Christmas Day, 1904. Evans was widely and 

worthily known as a scholar, and has written two or three books. He has occupied most of the 

places of honour in his church, and was appointed Moderator in 1897. 

At the south end of St.Andrew's Chapel is a very beautiful stained-glass window representing the 

Prodigal Son meeting his Father. This window was given in 1882 by the late Captain Cocks, who 

attended this place of worship. In addition to the tablet raised in remembrance of the Rev. Lewis 

Evans, there is a brass memorial tablet placed on the walls to the late Mr. James Owen. 

On it these words are engraved: 

In Memory of JAMES OWEN, R.C.N.C, 

A Member and Office-bearer of this Church, who died 20th June, 1902, aged 55 years. 

Erected by the Officers of the Chief Constructors Department, H.M. Dockyard, as a mark of respect 

and esteem. 

Another tablet has been placed in this chapel: 

In Loving memory of JAMES DAVIES, 



501 



For many years a Member and Deacon of this Church, and a faithful Sunday school Superintendent, 

Who died 28th September, 1900 aged 61. This Tablet is erected by his two daughters. 

The organ was built in 1896. The organist was Miss. Gertrude Webb, of Bush Street, who is a young 

lady of much musical ability. 

In 1883 a branch Sunday-school was opened at Llanreath, in the house of Mr. Peter L. Jones, now 

of Belmont House. In 1885 a chapel was opened for Divine worship, when the Rev. D. Saunders, 

D.D., preached, who had also preached at the opening of St. Andrews Chapel. Since then the 

Llanreath chapel has been enlarged, and there is now a prosperous church, with a flourishing 

Sunday-school, there, and the good work carried on is universally admitted to be of great blessing to 

the growing village on the hill. 

Gershom Chapel Primitive Methodists. 

When the Calvinistic Methodists vacated Gershom Chapel in September 1866, it was taken over 

after a time by the Primitive Methodists, who hitherto had worshipped in a little chapel at the top of 

South Park Street, which was approached by a flight of steps. This chapel was afterwards sold, and 

turned into a public-house known as Temple Bar. Prior to this, a few of these Methodists met for 

worship, in Park Street North , two cottages being converted into one room for the purpose. The 

minister at that time was the Rev. Mr. Maynard, and it was through his influence that the early 

chapel at the top of Park Street was built. 

St Mary s Church Roman Catholic. 

Early in the forties a few followers of the Roman Catholic faith met for worship in a house in King 

Street, which house subsequently became the Eagle Brewery, where the late Rev. John Thomas, 

B.A., of Liverpool, was born. 

The first Roman Catholic priest who lived in the town was the Rev. Father Lewis, whose custom it 

was to preach on Sunday afternoons in the open air at the top of Pembroke Street. Mainly by his 

efforts St. Mary's Church was erected in North Meyrick Street during the years 1845 and 1847. The 

church was dedicated on Thursday, August 29, 1847, and on the occasion the Rev. Father P 

McDonnel gave a special address in the evening to a crowded congregation. The church, which 

stands in its own grounds was enlarged and renovated by the untiring zeal of the Rev. Father Oliver 

Murphy, who succeeded the Rev. Father Lewis. On the walls of St. Mary's Church hangs a 

memorial tablet to a lady who was buried within the building. The tablet bears the following 

inscription: 

Sacred to the Memory of ANN MARTHA DARBY, 

The beloved wife of ABRAHAM DARBY RN. 

She was born May 16th, 1814 and died March 2nd, 1849, and was ill four years. 

Her body lies beneath. 

The funeral of this lady was the first that took place in the town according to the rites of the Roman 

Catholic Church. It was on March 9, 1849. The procession solemnly march ed through the streets of 

the town from the house, which is said to have been in Llanion Terrace, to the church, and was 

accompanied by the two priests (the Rev. Father Lewis, and the Rev. Thomas Sick, from St. 

Bernard's Monastery) and two acolytes. The body, covered by a pall, was borne by six naval 

officers, wearing mourning scarves and hat-bands, assisted by the deceased lady s three medical 

attendants, who also wore deepest mourning. Large numbers of people followed the procession with 

marked respect. The body was brought into the chapel, and there laid to rest. An extempore address, 

given by the Rev. Thomas Sick, was intently listened to, and made a deep impression on his 

congregation. The building was crowded almost to suffocation. 

The Rev. Father Murphy came as a young and genial priest to Pembroke Dock from Kilkenny in the 

year 1850, and after forty-four years of residence in the town he passed into rest, March 14, 1894, 

having borne an unblemished character, and won the good feelings, not only of his own flock, but 

of the whole of the townspeople. In what esteem he was held was shown on the day 

of his funeral. His mortal remains, by special permission granted by the Home Secretary, were 



502 



interred in the adjoining church grounds: Amidst a huge concourse of people, his body was borne to 
its last resting-place by the sailors of H.M.S. Rupert, port guardship at that time in Milford Haven. 
The band of the Welsh regiment played the Dead March in Saul. So large was the crowd on the 
occasion of this good mans funeral that at least two people died from the results of the crush. 
On the headstone which marks the grave of the Rev. Father Murphy, are these words: 
In Affectionate Remembrance of The REV. FATHER OLIVER MURPHY. 
Born at Kilkenny 17th March 1825. Ordained priest at Kilkenny May 1850. 

Pastor at St. Mary's Cathohc Church, Pembroke Dock from 1850 until his death, 14th March, 1894. 
R.I. P. De Profundis. Eternal rest give unto him, O Lord, and let perpetual light shine upon him. 
The officiating and resident priest of St. Mary's Roman Catholic Church in 1900 was the Very Rev. 
Dean V.J. Kelly. He came to Pembroke Dock February, 1900. The Dean is a cultured writer and 
scholar. He studied at Ushaw College , Durham , and at the English College , Rome . 
Salvation Army. 

The Salvation Armys advent to this town took place on January 21, 1883. The first Captains name 
was Henry Cover. 

For many years the Army held their meetings in the Albion Hall which had formerly been the old 
Tabernacle of the Congregationalists. The hall has now disappeared, and houses have been erected 
on the site. The Salvation Army then held services in a large room attached to the Albion House. 
On May 1, 1883, General Booth visited the town, and spoke in Albion Square Chapel. The building 
was so crowded that many failed to gain admission. Since the formation of the Army in the town it 
has done much good. 
Plymouth Brethren. 

A small body of the Plymouth Brethren meet for worship in an anteroom of the Temperance Hall, 
and also a few of the same denomination hold meetings in a room in the lower part of Commercial 
Row which they call the Gospel Hall. 

Parish of Pembroke Dock 

Her Majesty sanction was published in the London Gazette on June 3rd 1844. The boundaries were 

defined as " All that part of the said Parish of St Mary, Pembroke bounded on the north. North - 

west and south by Milford Haven and on the east by am imaginary line commencing at a point at 

the southern end of Imble Rd and thence extending northward along the middle of such road as far 

as the middle of the high road to Pembroke and thence eastwards along the middle of such last road 

to a point opposite to the middle of the road leading to Pembroke Ferry and thence towards the 

north-west along the middle of such road as far as the road leading to Carmarthen and then in a 

straight line across such last mentioned road and along the western boundary of a certain meadow 

called Patch so far as the high water mark at Llanion Pill". 

Places of Worship. 

The total capacity of the places of worship in Pembroke Dock according to Findlay in 1875 was 

6620. 

Apart from St Johns for which an architect was employed there is a remarkable similarity between 

the original designs of the early places of worship in the Town. It is believed that a Mr John Road, 

a draughtsman in the Dockyard drew up the plans and designs. Later he was assisted by Mr George 

Willing. Mr. W Mason is credited with setting out the roofs; he also turned all the pillars free of 

cost. Dockyard shipwrights did the roofing and the floors while the dockyard joiners did the doors 

windows and pews. 

1824 - The first Anglican Church Services to be held in the new locality were conducted on board 

the Naval Frigate H.M.S. Lapwing, moored close to the foreshore, when the Vicar of St Mary's 

Pembroke officiated. Later, a wooden Church was erected in the South East corner of the yard to be 

replaced in 1834 by the stone built imposing Chapel." 

1834 The cemetery in Upper Park St. , the gift of Mr. Thomas Meyrick of Bush was consecrated 



503 



by the Bishop of St David's and a small chapel erected on the site which was enclosed by high walls 
and a wrought iron gate, kept locked at all times. There was, until the late 1800s a stone in the wall 
near the north east corner recording the fact that William Instance, who had help erect the walls 
around the cemetery was the first person to be buried in it. Being so close to the early town was a 
great boon as the coffins were normally carried followed by the mourners walking. In 1898 the Rev 
Silas Phillips recorded that this stone was broken beyond repair. On the north west side were 
buried the Marines who died while based at Pembroke Dock. Burials continued until 1869 when 
Llanion Cemetery was opened. Some burials were subsequently arranged in family graves, e.g. the 
"Teesdale" grave. Although the Chapel was originally intended just for the burial service it was 
often used by the priest attending a funeral, for baptisms. Mason records that, as there was no font 
an ordinary basin was used and that sometimes two of three children would be baptised together and 
sometimes several families. The Chapel continued in use for over a hundred years, latterly as a 
mortuary. During the time of Canon David Stevens the Church was persuaded to sell the land to the 
Pembroke Borough Council/ South Pembrokeshire District Council who cleared the site and laid it 
out as a Leisure Garden . The headstones were stacked against the walls and those which had 
been damaged, preserved A Record was kept of those headstones which can be identified and may 
be inspected at the Offices of the South Pembrokeshire District Council. Mason gives an estimate of 
3934 burials in this cemetery. 

The Parish of Pembroke Dock - Silas T Phillips 1898. 

1844 Nov 13 Rev George Fitzroy Kelly first incumbent of the Parish and from this date baptisms 
and burials were registered in the registers of the district of St John but until a new church was built 
marriage had to be celebrated at St Mary Pembroke. The new incumbent lived with the captain 
Superintendent of the Dockyard and he conducted services in the National School. At that time no 
evening service was held in the Dockyard Chapel. 
St John's Church. 

1844 - by Act (6 & 7) VICTORIA, the area under the description of Pembroke Dock was included 
in the Municipal Borough of Pembroke and was described as the Pater Ward, a District for the 
purpose of Local Government and so for Ecclesiastical purposes a new Parish (as soon as a Parish 
Church was consecrated). 

Under an Order in Council on 23 May, 1844, Pembroke Dock was formed into an ecclesiastical 
district, called the District of Pembroke Dock, and the Rev. George Fitzroy Kelly was in Nov. 1844, 
appointed as the first incumbent and remained in office until his death in 1878; the headstone of his 
grave is close to the Llanion Cemetery Chapel entrance. Pending the building of a new Church, the 
Vicar resided at the residence of the Capt. Superintendent of the Royal Dockyard and conducted 
Services at the National School in Victoria Rd. 

1846 - The land upon which St Johns Church was built was acquired from the Bush Estate 
Trustees for £50. The site was originally used as a rope works by Mr. Eldridge. The trustee was 
Edward Laws, a memorial tablet to him was erected after his death in the Dockyard Chapel. In 1983 
this was found smashed, in rubbish, outside the Chapel. It was pieced together, by the Dockyard 
Shipwrights under Mr M. Naish, framed and was placed in the Main Office H.M. Mooring and 
Marine Salvage Depot Pembroke Dock. 

On September 21st, the Ceremony of Consecration was arranged. At this time Pembroke Dock had 
become one of the most progressive Towns in Wales and a Military and Naval Station of National 
importance. The Ceremony began with the assembly of the Procession at the National School . 
The procession was said to be the most imposing Pembroke Dock has ever seen, comprising the 
f olio wing: - 

Scholars of the National School, Architect & Builder, the Mayor and Corporation with mace 
bearers. Military Officers of the Depot & Garrison in full dress uniform. Naval Officers in Port in 
uniform, the Rev. Dr. G.F. Kelly, MA. (First Incumbent of the Parish) and Churchwardens, The 
First Lord of the Admiralty, the Earl of Auckland with Sir Charles Adams and other gentlemen of 



504 



the Board of Admiralty 

At the site. Lord Auckland was greeted by the hoisting of the flag of the Admiralty and received by 

a guard of honour composed of a detachment of Marines, the Enclosure being kept by the 37th 

Hampshire Regt. The Rev. James Allen read the inscription on a parchment which was placed in a 

sealed bottle with the customary coins. 

When the stone had been well and truly laid. Lord Auckland delivered an address and he was 

followed by Captain Falcon M, then Captain Superintendent of the Royal Dockyard. 

A plate was placed over the cavity in the stone and then walled over. It is believed that the stone lies 

near the tower door. The plate covering the hollow stone was inscribed "This corner stone of St 

John the Evangelist was laid on the 21st of September A.D. 1846 by George Earl of Auckland 

G.C.B. First Commissioner of the Admiralty, James Pack Harrison Architect, David Griffiths 

Mason, T. Maples Clerk of Works." 

Services were being held at this time in the National School but on the 18th March 1847 the 

congregation was so great that, at a Funeral, the floor started to collapse The Rev. G F Kelly who 

was preaching was obliged to "suspend" the service. This increased the urgency for the opening of 

the Church. 

In Sept., 1848, the Church was consecrated by Bishop Thirlwall. The resultant building costs 

amounted to £3500 and this sum was chiefly collected through the efforts of the Allan family and 

the Dean of St David's. The exterior has walls of trimmed and dressed limestone a triple ridged roof 

and a square tower. 

The interior of the Church with its fifteen arches supporting the roof and tower, consisted of 

chancel, nave, north and south aisles and vestry with a square tower and later a chiming clock. The 

columns are of dressed limestone. The original windows were fitted with small squares of tinted 

glass. The weathercock was fixed to the top of the Tower in 1848. The floors were of concrete with 

pine pews. The choir sat at the back of the church, children under the tower and an orchestra 

accompanied the choir and congregation. The original entrance was on the south side was designed 

without steps. The development on Bush St meant that the majority of the congregation used the 

smaller door on the north side. This entrance had to be altered and a suitable porch built. There was 

a large stove installed for heating in the Chancel. 

Mrs Ann Powell was appointed sextoness and carried out those duties for 33 years. 

St John. 

Originally every legal document described the church as St John without indicating which St John 

was meant although it is believed that the inscription on the plate over the foundation stone bore the 

inscription St John the Evangelist. 

The first Churchwardens elected on 12 October 1848 were Mr James Jennings (Chymist & 

Druggist) and George White. Patronage of the new benefice was vested in the Crown and the bishop 

alternatively. 

Originally the Church floor was of concrete. The Pews were deal and capable of being fastened to 

prevent the entry of all but those who rented them. There were no choir stalls in the chancel. 

In 1867 a building was provided at a cost of £96 9s 4d for Sunday School purposes. This building in 

King Williams Street later became a warehouse. 

1894. The damage done to the west end of the Church presumably by an earthquake was repaired 

and the chancel screen erected - the screen cost £100 and was dedicated on Feb 1st 1894. 

The capacity given in the 1851 census of religious buildings was free 500 other 375 and the average 

congregation 400 + 79 scholars in the morning and 750 + 62 scholars in the evenings. 

A site for the Vicarage was purchased for £80 in 1857 and a stone residence standing in its own 

grounds within the Church enclosure was erected. Previously a limekiln stood on the site. The cost 

was £1100. Until the building of the Vicarage, the Vicar Rev. D. Kelly resided in the house now 

occupied by Mr. John Roberts, Undertaker, in Bush St . 



505 



A harmonium was purchased was purchased for the Church in 1858 and was played by Miss 

Adehne Grove. This was replaced in 1860 by an organ. On the building of St Teilos Mission 

Church this harmonium was moved there The organ installed in was by Vowles originally made in 

1819 and has two manuals and fourteen stops, at present (1998) it is installed in St Patrick's church. 

It was fitted in the southeast corner of St Johns and the choir was moved to that area as well. 

The Rev. John Nicholas was the first Curate to be appointed in 1861 followed by the Rev. C D 

Quinland and the Rev. Geo. E. McHugh who lived up in Pennar. He married the daughter of the 

Chief Constructor at the Royal Dockyard, Mr. Fincham and with the help and patronage of his 

father-in-law the Rev. McHugh commenced cottage lectures and a Sunday School at Pennar. 

An attempt was made to provide accommodation for a Sunday School in King William St. (Gas 

House Lane) in 1867 but with little success. 

1878 - The Vicar the Rev. Dr. George Fitzroy Kelly died at the age of 77 and was buried at 

Llanion Cemetery . He was remembered as a preacher of great ability with an attractive personality. 

The Pulpit in St Johns was provided as a memorial and a tablet affixed to it. 

He was succeeded by the Rev. F. G. Montague Powell MA. The Rev. A Wilson was Curate. 

The Vicarage was enlarged in 1878. 

On 16 July, 1879, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church, included the 

installation of stained glass windows, some by Kempe, a carved pulpit of marble and bath stone, 

new seating, ornamental tile floor covering, a handsome reredos, patent heating apparatus and the 

building of a new North Porch. 

On the 3rd of August 1879 wore surplices for the first time and moved from the south aisle to the 

Chancel. 

The Church re-opened on 4 January 1880 after refurbishing which cost of £1500. After the 

restoration. Weekly Eucharists were introduced and the Infantry Bn., stationed at Llanion Barracks 

was present having previously attended Sunday morning Service at the Royal Dockyard Chapel. 

The pew rents had been abolished which meant that more seats were available for the poorer 

members of the congregation. The Rev. F G Powell resigned and on December 14th the Rev. John 

Seymour Allen became Vicar. He was related to the Allans of Cresselly. 

The Schoolroom and Hall by the church was completed in 1883 at a cost of £1300. The design was 

by Mr. K. McAlpin. 

In 1884 there was a robed choir of forty and the present organ was installed in 1890. It was 

purchased at a cost of £360 from Messrs Peter Conacher. 

Kellys Directory 1884. 

The parish church of St. John was built in 1848, at a cost of £3000, Which sum was collected 

chiefly through the exertions of the Dean of St. David's and other members of the Allen family: the 

site, consisting of half an acre, was purchased from the Bush estate and conveyed to the vicar and 

churchwardens : the church consists of chancel, nave, aisles and vestry, with 1 square tower and 

chiming clock It is built of finely chiselled limestone, and has seats for 801 persons, so arranged 

that everyone is within easy hearing of the preacher : the organ, with 14. stops and double manual, 

is by Vowles: there is a surpliced choir of forty voices: in 1879 the church was beautified and 

improved internally at a cost of £1500 the alteration comprised stained windows, carved pulpit of 

marble and Bath stone, new seating, ornamental tile flooring, a handsome reredos and patent 

heating apparatus: the money was borrowed by the Rev. F. G.M Powell, vicar, and repaid partly by 

him and partly by' his successor, the Rev. J. Seymour Allen. The Vicarage is a handsome structure 

of hewn lime stone standing in its own grounds, adjacent to the church, with which the style of 

architecture harmonizes. The living is a vicarage gross yearly value £370 with house, in the gift 

alternately of the Crown and the Bishop of the diocese, and held since 1880 by the Rev. John 

Seymour Allen: MA of Baliol College Oxford, F.R.G.S. 

Between the vicarage and the church stands the parish room and Sunday school, a very handsome 

edifice in complete accordance with the church: it was built in 1883 according to the design of "Mr. 



506 



K. McAlpin C.E. at a cost of £1,300, collected by the present vicar, the Rev. J. Seymour Allen: it 

consists of a main room and two class rooms, and is capable of seating 400. 

Connected with the church is a wooden mission building, at Pennar, with accommodation for 200, 

here services are carried out almost precisely as at the parish church: it is contemplated to build a 

new church of limestone here, towards which a fund has been started. 

The Chancel screen was erected and dedicated on 4th February 1894. 

Later that year on August 31st saw a new Vicar the Revd Silas Thomas Phillips and the following 

year saw the first use of the High Altar and the dedication of the new St Patrick's Church. This was 

also the first year that women became members of the Choir. They were seated in what is now the 

Lady Chapel. 

On 1st July, 1898, a faculty was obtained for the erection of a new east window in the parish 

church, which was dedicated on September 29th 1898 

The peal of eight bells was installed in 1902. Much of the cost was raised by public subscription but 

one was paid for by Rev. J. W. Longrigg MA. RN. the Dockyard Chaplain and another was given in 

memory of Joseph Teasdale JP. 

On Sunday October 22nd a Service of Thanksgiving was held for Peace on our Coasts on the 

Sunday after the 100th anniversary of the Battle of Trafalgar. 

On 28th April the Rev. Silas Phillips died and on August 19th Rev. David L Prosser became Vicar. 

He later became Bishop of St David's then Archbishop of Wales. 

1915 Daily Eucharist started March 28th. 

After the First World War the old choir vestry was converted into the Lady Chapel and the names of 

those who died from the Shropshire Regiment are remembered on the oak panelling there. It was 

dedicated on October 5th 1919. The Choir then used what had been the Clergy Vestry and a new 

Clergy Vestry was built above the old one. 

The Roll of Honour of the Town inscribed on the Screen of the Lady Chapel 

1914 

Stanley Dier. 

Edward Bowmaker. 

William Lynn Allen. 

Charles George Williams Andrews. 

Alfred Henry Bull. 

Tom Ashton. 

William John McCarthy. 
Edward John Beavil. 
Arthur Benjamin Stephen Mules. 
May 28. William Stephen Chivers. 

Aug. 10. Bertie Thomas Ashmore. 

Aug 27 Arthur E. Ridout Thomas. 

Sept. 18. Thomas Lloyd. 

Sept 25. Joseph George Watson. 

Sept 28. Thomas John Birmingham 

Oct. Albert Edwin Williams. 

1916. 

March 13. John Alfred Griffiths 
March 28. Thomas McCloghrie 
March 30. William John Beddoe 
May 31. John Hubert Rogers. 

Albert Victor Searle. 

George Evans. 



507 



Oct 


19. 


Oct 


26. 


Oct 


28. 


Oct 


28. 


Oct 


28. 


1915. 




May 


13. 



July 16. 


Lewis Canton. 


July 26. 


D. Aubrey Williams. 


July 28. 


Albert Victor Adams. 


Sept 26. 


George James Rich Saunders. 


Nov 3. 


Fred Brooks. 


Nov 13. 


David Edgar Evans. 


1917 




Jan 25. 


WiUiam George Hobbs. 


Feb 12. 


John Martin Evans. 


March 20. 


Sidney Thomas Elliott. 


March 26. 


William Arthur Picton. 


April 19. 


Albert S. Lloyd. 


June 7. 


Frank Manning. 


July 9. 


Reginald George Thomas. 


July 16. 


Samuel George Turner. 


Aug 5. 


James Wood. 


Sept 12. 


Albert Hugh Bunt. 


Sept 20. 


Ernest Norris. 


Sept 21. 


Frederick James Thomas. 


Oct 21. 


John Mason. 


Oct 30. 


T. Howard Williams. 


Dec 5. 


James Edgar Ball. 


1918, 




Jan 20. 


Walter L Phelps 


Jan 22. 


John Clements. 


April 2. 


Thomas Alan. 


April 18. 


Harry Pugh. 


April 23. 


Frederick George Truscott. 


May 27. 


John Henry Dawkins. 




Bertie Theodore Pinniger. 


July 7. 


Frederick James Bunt. 


July 20. 


Albert John Moffatt. 


Aug 21. 


Robert Matthew Ingledew Leonard, 


Sept 2. 


John P. Joseph Phillips. 


Sept 17. 


Gilbert John Jones. 


Sept 26. 


Edwin Skyrme. 


Oct 4. 


Stewart Thomas. 


Oct 9. 


George Price Davies. 


Oct 23. 


Lewis James Thomas. 


Nov 5. 


Owen Magall. 


Nov 6. 


William Jones. 


Nov 10. 


William George Bevans. 


Nov 25 


Henry Lloyd, 


Dec. 5. 


Edward Farrington. 


Dec 27. 


Frederick James Jones. 


1919 




Feb 26. 


William John Davies. 



Thomas Emment. 
Frederick John Scurlock. 
Mervyn Williams. 

508 



The Roll of Honour of the KSLI. 

Memorial Panels on the north side of the Lady Chapel St Johns Church Pembroke Dock. 

To the Glory of God and in Memory of their Comrades especially those who were confirmed by the 

Bishop of this Diocese, this screen is dedicated by the Officers and men of the Kings Shropshire 

Light Infantry who went from Bush Camp in this Parish to the Great War 1914-1918. 

Harry Boycott. 

Arthur Longmate; David Haddon; William Coombes; Edwin J. Herbert; Percy Mackenzie; Victor 

Leaver; William H. Fletcher; Ernest Thomas; Lionel J. Morley; Frederick Beech; Harry Bostock; 

Harold Grice; Frederick Stephens; Alfred H. Lowe; Albert Henshall; Samual Hallan; Henry 

Fleming. 

Phillip Preece; William Fox; William Stockton; John W. Higgins; George Kniverton; George 

Brinsley; Joseph N. Scudmore; John W. Johnson; Henry J. Haver; Joseph Cotton; George H. 

Williams; Charles E. Burgwin; Edwin Noble; William Carter; Jesse Haynes; James H. Green; James 

Evans; Ernest Cashion; Harry Grimshaw; Edward P. Davies; William E. Cornes; Charles Ogden; 

Ernest Breeze; William Southerton; Richard Lloyd; William G. P. Brown; John W Langford; Walter 

Crowther; John R. Suchon; Gordon Drury; Samual Thompson; George E. Lawley; James H. 

Correll. 

Cecil Lines; John Richards; William H. Richards; George J. Turner; John Taylor; Harry 

Macdougall; George H. Price; Thomas N. Brassington; Stanley E. Davies; James Maney; Samual 

Bower; William Kelly; Herbert Goostry; John J. Sawyer; William Rimmer; Albert J. Johnson; 

Jeffery Ryder; Harold W Symonds; George H. Roberts; Thomas Francis; Thomas Evans; Clarence 

J. Reynolds; Wallace Taylor; John Brick; James T. Walton; Percy Simmonds; William Roberts; 

George Haynes; Robert Daniels; Richard Woodruff; Charles Oliver; Lewis J. Gilbert; Cadwell 

Anderson; Edward H. Owen; George Bloomfield; John T. Latham; Walter Warhurst; John Tunsdall; 

James Norris; John S. Josephs; Albert Lewis. 

The names are carved on 8 oak panels. 

Rev. Prosser had been instrumental in organising fundraising in all the Churches through the war 

years to build a new schoolroom at St Patrick's. This was completed in 1924. 

In a letter written January 19th 1924 he states that he had recently sold one of the little camp 

churches built on War Department ground and vested in himself personally. The highest bid he 

received was £15 - Was this the one on Bush Camp? 

In 1926 the Dockyard closed, Unemployment and depression hit the town and many tradesmen left 

the for other Government establishments. The Dockyard Chapel also closed and many of the 

Choristers transferred to St John's choir. 

The Rev. Prosser was followed by the Rev. J. Davies whose Scottish Terrier is said to still haunt the 

Vicarage. 

He was followed by the Rev. D. D. Bartlett who served the Church during the Second World War. 

During that period one of the Air Raid Shelters for the town was the Vicarage basement. After a 

period of illness he left the town and the Rev. J. T. Morgan who had been Priest in Charge of St 

Patrick's was appointed Vicar of Pembroke Dock. He had the reputation of being vitriolic and not 

very tolerant. 

He was followed by the Rev. D. J. Stevens who had previously been involved with Mission work. 

After his death the Rev Alan Thomas was appointed Vicar in 1977. 

Pembroke Dock, St. John. 

A Perpetual Curacy or District Chapelry (Peel Parish) District assigned out of the parish of St. 

Mary, Pembroke, by Order in Council, dated 23rd May, 1884 (Gazetted 3rd June, 1884). 

The income of the Incumbent amounts to £291 gross, and consists of the following annual 

payments :- 

1. £271 received from the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

2. £20 paid by the War Office. 



509 



N.B. - A sum of £12 16s., with interest, is payable every year until 1909 to the Governors of Queen 
Anne's Bounty, dated 4th September, 1878, for £384 for altering and enlarging the Parsonage. 
The £271 consists of 

(a) £150 under the Order in Council of 23rd May, 1884, and 

(b) £121 annual grant under Order in Council of 27th July, 1863. 

The £20 is a Rent-charge on the Military Cemetery , and is paid under Deed, dated 28th August, 

1860, 

There are three Curates who are licensed at £120 each. 

The buildings are- 

(1). The Parish Church with a burial ground about 1 Vi acres in extent, which was closed for burial 

in 1863. A piece of land was bought for £50 from the trustee of the will of Mr. Thomas Meyrick, as 

a site for the Church, and conveyed to the Commissioners for building new Churches on 14th 

August, 1846. Another piece of land was bought from Mr. Thomas Meyrick for the nominal 

consideration of 10s. and conveyed by Deed, dated 19th September, 1834. 

The present Church was consecrated on 29th September, 1848, and the burial ground on 26th 

September, 1834. 

(2). The Mission Church of St. Patrick's, Pennar, which was consecrated on 11th July, 1895, the 

site of which was conveyed by the War Office on 25th April 1895. 

(3). The Mission Church of St. Teilo, which was licensed on 8th February 1904. 

(4). The Parsonage, with garden, &c., containing altogether 37 1/2 perches. The site was bought in 

1857, by the Governors of Queen Anne's Bounty for £80, and they also spent £8 10s. on costs of 

conveyance in the; same year, and £594 Os. Id. on building the Parsonage. These three sums, 

amounting to £682 10s. Id., were made up as foUows- 

£454 given by Bishop Thirlwell in 1855; 

£200 grant in the same year out of the Royal Bounty money to meet such gift; 

£32 10s. Id. interest thereon. 

As stated above the, sum of £384 was raised by mortgage in 1878 for altering and enlarging the 

Parsonage. 

I am informed that the Ecclesiastical Commissioners paid £150 in 1858 and £200 in 1859 from the 

Gaily Knight funds towards the cost of the Parsonage, but I cannot find any record of such grants in 

the Annual Reports. 

St Patricks - (See PENNAR). 

Mission Room at Llanreath 

The Rev F G M Powell contemplated the building of a Mission Hall at Llanreath. Several open air 

meetings were held there on summer evenings after Evensong at S Johns. Eventually arrangements 

were made to use a room erected by the Calvanistic Methodists but numbers dwindled and the 

mission closed. 

St Teilos. 

The funding of this Church was quite unusual. With the exception of a few free gifts the cost was 

met by the quarterly offerings of the congregations of St Johns and St Patricks. The Vicar had 

made an appeal on a pamphlet explaining the proposal for obtaining the funds and the response was 

such that no fund raising by means of bazaars etc. was necessary. The stone came from the old 

Pater Battery which was being demolished in the Dockyard at that time and was carted to the site 

free of charge by Mr Thomas Brown of Kingswood and Mr Joseph Gibby of Bierspool. Questions 

were asked in Parliament about the material from the Dockyard being used free of cost in the 

construction of this church. The Church is a small rectangular building with a continuous nave and 

chancel. A lean to at the west end contains the porch and the vestry. It has a small projecting turret 

set within the gable apex at the west end containing the bell. It is constructed of rubble limestone 

with red brick dressings and the roofs are of slate. Internally the walls are plastered, ceiling boarded 

as are the floors. The bell was donated by Mr Elijah Howell of Queen St . It had come from the 



510 



wreck of the Steam Ship Ben Nevis. A harmonium purchased for St Johns Church in 1858 on the 

building of St Teilo's Mission Church was moved there. It was played by Miss Maud Thomas. 

Among the furnishings donated was a communion service by Dr Stamper, cross and vases by his 

wife and an Alter cloth by Miss Stamper. Candlesticks by Rev. Goodenough MA. RN., alms bags 

from Mrs Harris, book for the lectern and altar Miss Packe, alms dish Mr and Mrs T Brown, altar 

desk Mrs Williams, kneeling cushions Mrs Smith and the stove by a lady member of the 

congregation 

The Mission Church was consecrated Feb 9th 1904. 

1912 February 7th St Teilo's schoolroom opened. 

St Teilo's. May 1923 (extract from the Parochial Magazine). 

At the Annual Easter Vesting proposals were made to alter the seating of the Choir with a view to 

enabling all worshippers to kneel during the services and to make the approach to the altar rails 

easier. The proposals were carried into effect but the alterations did not in any way help matters and 

so the seats were returned to their old position. It has been suggested that the taking away of a 

complete row of chairs could help the kneeling; considerably. To make the approach to the Altar 

easier it is really necessary to build a Chancel but that is out of the question at the moment when all 

should be helping St. Patricks with the building of the School. It is a question that might be faced as 

soon as things settle down. 

At a meeting held on Tuesday night (April 24th) it was decided to discontinue the Bible Classes 

during the Summer and autumn months. 

On Tuesday night (April 24th) the Deputy Assistant County Commissioner of Boy Scout movement 

together with Mr. Cohen of Milford Haven addressed the Scouts in the School. Both speakers set 

high ideals before the boys and if their advice is followed then St. Teilo's troop would contribute 

considerably to the efforts to make our nation Godlier, purer, and more peaceful than it now is. 

Gilgal see PENNAR. 

Education. 

Until the creation of the Dockyard the only schools in the area would have been in Pembroke. 

A Grammar School was established there in 1690 and was housed in part of the old Town Hall 

(pulled down in 1820). It was a "free" school usually the schoolmasters were clerics and was 

described as "excellent" in the eighteenth century. 

With the new influx of population in the early nineteenth century, there rose a demand for 

education. Several small private schools were set up including two by what is now Bethany Corner 

but which used to be Bethany Square. 

Mr. style="mso-bookmark: _Toc435009871"John Allans School. 

1815 school opened by Mr. J Allen assisted by his son John and daughter Elizabeth, who taught the 

girls, in Kings St. 

The first schoolmaster in the town was a Mr. John Allen, and his school was started in the following 

way: After the Battle of Waterloo in 1815, the prospects of the farmers were gloomy indeed. Mr. 

Allen, who at that time farmed the whole of Mr. Barlow's parklands at Lawrenny, seeing that his 

agricultural occupation was but a waste of time and energy, moved into the small town of Pater, and 

opened a school in Middle or King Street, assisted by his son John and his daughter Elizabeth, who 

took charge of the girls. 

The school flourished well, and the tuition given to the scholars was much in advance of the times. 

Very many were the boys who were taught at Mr. Allen's school that afterwards passed into the 

Dockyard and successfully, John Allen junior, after the death of his father, continued to run the 

school. 

In 1847 the Inspectors report says:- 

A long room of the master's dwelling house on the first floor is the place where this school is kept, 

and is exceedingly well adapted for the purpose. The master is experienced in teaching but his 

course is very limited. 



511 



The furniture consisted of one desk for the master with four long desks and twelve benches for the 

scholars but no blackboard or maps of any description. 

The house is in good repair but the schoolroom and furniture had the appearance of having been 

much used. The parents of his scholars were tradesmen, mechanics, farmers and a very few of them 

labourers. Matthew 5 was read well by many of his pupils and questions answered. Some 

arithmetic questions were worked out and many of the copybooks were exceedingly well written 

and clean. 

School at the bottom of Charlton Place Mr. Issacs. 

School in very large room built for the purpose opposite Bethany Chapel by Mr. Tregenna, 

premises later used by a Mr. Jane and then a Mr. Whale. 

Then Mr. Tregenna opened a school in a very large room built for the purpose opposite Bethany 

Chapel. His school-room at that time was the largest building in the town; temperance festivals, 

chapel tea- meetings, and other large gatherings, were held there. A Mr. Jane afterwards occupied the 

premises and kept a school of some note; he dignified the place by giving it the name of Jane's 

Academy. Also a Mr. Whale conducted a school for a short time in the same place. 

Mr. Barclays School. 

This School was in High St. Mr. Barclay was a man of scientific and advanced ideas. His school 

was where the Caledonian Inn, High Street, now is. He had a galvanic battery which he used 

occasionally to allow the boys to try. He oftentimes talked to them about electricity, and told them 

that this force had great possibilities which he would never see come to light, but that they might. 

In 1847 it was inspected. 

The school was held in Mr. Barclay's dwelling house in a back room. The furniture consisted of 3 

desks, 1 table 6 benches 1 small map of the world and a blackboard. He said that he had more 

maps, a pair of globes and astronomical apparatus. Mr. Barclay had received a good education and 

had, many years ago, been delivering lectures on astronomy and natural philosophy in the principal 

towns of Great Britain and Ireland. 

His scholars are limited to twenty and consisted of farmers, tradesmen and mechanics sons. There 

was one adult here studying navigation who seemed to have made considerable progress 

considering the short time he had been under instruction. The manners of the lads were very rude 

and they amused themselves by mimicking their Master. 

All in the school read Matthew Chapter 4. The copybooks of some of them were exceedingly well 

written Could answer questions on Astronomy and navigation as well as trigonometry, some of 

them exhibited a good taste in linear drawing. 

Following these schools were other minor ones kept respectively by Miss. Copplestone, Miss. 

Harrison, Miss. Furlong, Miss. James, and a Mr. Hitchings. 

A quaint old schoolmaster, Mr. Newman, who kept a school for boys in North Park Street, was 

remembered by some. He had a wooden leg, having lost his own in the American War during an 

engagement between the British frigate Shannon and the American vessel the Chesapeake , which 

proved one of the most noted naval duels ever fought, and which terminated in a victory for the 

British. 

A dame-school conducted by a Mrs. Bennett flourished, too, at this time in the Middle Street . 

Mr. Tom Morris kept a school near the old Fountain Well in Upper Park Street; he afterwards 

removed to Queen Street, and there a large loft at the bottom of his garden was used as his 

schoolroom, and was approached by a ladder from the back. 

Mr. William Thomas also kept a school, and was sometimes assisted by his brother, who afterwards 

became a well-known preacher in the Calvinistic Methodist denomination - the late Rev. John 

Thomas, B.A., of Liverpool. The school was situated in Middle Prospect Place , and was of 

superior standing. 

Mrs. Raynes kept a mixed school in Commercial Row. Miss. Pearn had a school for girls. Mrs. 

EUard also kept a school for both boys and girls in Princes Street . 



512 



Technical knowledge, apparently, was not unknown in those long ago days, for the children taught 

by Miss. Slocombe, North Park Street , were expected to ball her fire, and to assist in the 

washing-up of dishes and other household duties. 

A Mr. Gayton, also, who lived in Laws Street North , in the house of his brother-in-law (who was 

a retired boatswain from the Royal Sovereign), is remembered to have imparted knowledge in the 

same practical way. His boys sometimes helped to mix the culm and slime by way of profitable 

exercise. 

In the house immediately next Wesley Chapel, where for many years the Wesleyan ministers 

resided, a man named James formerly kept a school for boys. 

Other private schools were those of Mrs. Groves, Bellevue Terrace; the Rev.W.B. Bliss; Miss 

Canham, afterwards Mrs. Venning; the Misses Burgess, in Bush Street ; and Miss. Christie. Some 

years later, upon the retirement of Mrs. Raynes, the daughters removed to the house now occupied 

by Dr. Reynolds, then known as Macfarlane House, and opened a high-class boarding and day 

school. The Misses Raynes subsequently kept their establishment in the house where Liptons shop 

was. In the same house at one time there was a boys school with a Mr. Quatermain as master. 

For some time a Miss King kept a school in Meyrick Street , and afterwards in Queen Street 

East . 

A good school was conducted by the Misses. Edwards at the bottom of Tregennas Hill. They 

subsequently removed it to Lower Meyrick Street . 

In the same street, also. Miss Barclay, daughter of the Mr. Barclay already mentioned, had a 

flourishing school. 

Well-known schools for girls were presided over by Mrs. Eastlake, in the upper house in Charlton 

Place; Miss Ruth Allen, in Lewis Street; Miss Rowe, in Laws Street, subsequently in Bush Street; 

also by the Misses Davies of Upper Meyrick Street, as well as the Misses Davies of Cleddau House, 

Bush Street, who afterwards removed to Water Street. 

A Mr. Hickson kept a boys school in Water Street for a short time. 

1847 State of Education in Wales - Pembroke Dock. 

Miss Capplestone's School. 

The schoolroom was part of a well built house, in excellent repair. The furniture was composed of a 

square table 5 benches and three chairs also in good repair. Neither maps, prints nor lessons on 

boards were to be seen. 

The scholars were tradesmen and mechanics children but not one was capable of reading in the 

Scriptures. Those present were mere infants. 

Miss Furlongs School. 

This is held in the room of an inn, which is in good repair. The furniture in the schoolroom consists 

of three tables, six chairs, five benches and a sofa but no maps of any description. The mistress is 

the innkeeper's daughter. The scholars are for the most part tradesmen's children and very young. A 

part of the Romans chapter 4 was read. The copybooks were tolerably well written considering that 

the scholars were so young. 

Miss Harrisons School. 

This school is conducted in the first-floor room of a well-built and substantial house; but the room 

is by far too small to contain all the scholars. Few were present, in consequence of the severe 

weather. 

The furniture consisted of one large box, one square table, and six benches, but no maps of any 

description, nor lessons on boards. 

Tradesmen and mechanics children were the scholars. Considerable time is devoted in this school to 

sewing. Writing is not taught. 

The 5th chapter of Romans was read, but not with ease. 

George Hitchins School. 

This school is kept in a very dirty room on the first floor of the master's house. The grate and many 



513 



parts of the wall were very much out of repair. 

The furniture consisted of a small desk for the master, three broken desks for the scholars, and five 
equally bad benches, at the sides and in the middle of the room. The master made great exertions to 
keep his scholars quiet and silent, while I was there, but they cared little for him, though he used the 
flat ruler upon some of them. The scholars were the children of mechanics and labourers. 
They read the 12th chapter of Romans. There are 12 months in a year - named them correctly, and 
the number of days in each month, but did not know the number of days in February when it is leap- 
year, nor the reason of leap-year. Only one copy-book of those I saw was well written. 
Miss James School. 

This school is kept on the ground-floor of a dwelling-house. Here the mistress lives with her 
mother. Sewing and reading only are taught. Very few were present, in consequence of the severity 
of the weather. 

The furniture consisted of seven chairs, two benches, and many kitchen articles, but no cards, 
lessons on boards, prints, nor maps of any kind. 
The greater part of the scholars are of the labouring class. 

A part of the second chapter of St. Matthews Gospel was read, but imperfectly and no answer could 
be had to any question proposed by the mistress or myself upon it. Writing is not taught. The 
scholars present were young children. 
Mr. Neumans School. 

This school is held on the ground-floor room in the master's dwelling-house. The house and 
especially the schoolroom were in bad repair. I found the master who has a wooden leg, without a 
coat, and four scholars without shoes sitting near a small fire. 

The school furniture consisted of two tables and four benches; in another part of the room were 
jugs, fuel, baskets, turnips, and many other miscellaneous articles. The scholars were labourers 
children; none present could read in the Testament. Copy- books were very ill written. 
Miss Pearn's School. 

This school is held on the ground floor in a well-built house. 

The school furniture consisted only of a few low benches, a large table, but no maps, nor any 
lessons for the use of infant-schools. 

The mistress is a young woman living with her parents, and teaches sewing as well as reading. 
There was not one present that could read in the Testament, and, on my requesting, the mistress to 
put some questions to them her mother said. They are little bits of things they cannot answer any 
questions. 

Miss Pinch's School . 

A back room in her parent's dwelling-house is the schoolroom. Five small benches composed all the 
furniture. 

Mechanics and labourers children were the scholars, with one or two tradesmen's. 
None present could read the Scriptures, or answer any questions except repeating a few religious 
sentences by rote, and reciting some short pieces of poetry, which last they did correctly. Writing is 
not taught. 

Miss Slocomb's School. 

When I entered this school I saw the mistress busily engaged with a trowel in her hand, plastering 
the partition- wall, which was quite out of repair, and the scholars, without any books in their hands 
looking at her. The schoolroom is a ground room in her father's dwelling-house. One table, two 
benches, three chairs, and a coffer made up the furniture. 

The scholars were labourer's children. None present could read the Testament; those who were 
reading in the Spelling -book had a variety of books, and no class could be formed. The mistress 
said they were too young to be questioned, and declined putting any questions to them. 
Mr. Wm. Thomas's School. 
This school is kept in two rooms at the back of the dwelling- house in which the mother of the 



514 



master lives. The furniture consisted of four tables, two small benches, three chairs, but no maps or 

lessons on boards of any kind. 

The master commenced his vocation of teaching at the early age of thirteen, in consequence of his 

father's death. He continues to attend Mr. Barclay's school in the evening. He had a good control 

over his pupils, and is assisted by his mother when all his scholars are present. 

His scholars are tradesmen, mechanics, and labourers children many of them are very young. A part 

of the 1st chapter of St. John was read tolerably well by many. 

1870s Mr. Nathan John, B.A. Lond., started a commercial and preparatory school for boys, which 

had been a much-felt need ever since Mr. Bliss's school had been closed. Mr. John first opened his 

school in Meyrick Street North ; from thence he removed to the house which was once the 

Victoria Hotel ; subsequently he transferred his school to Meyrick Street South . He afterwards 

gave up his private school. When the Intermediate School was established, he was appointed one 

of the classical masters, where he continued until he was elected Headmaster at Brecon County 

School. 

In 1905 there were only four private schools in the town namely, one kept by Miss. Radmore, 

established many years ago in Laws Street South; also in the same street Miss. Jenkins conducts a 

school for girls; and Miss B. Grieve has a school for small children in Bush Street. In an anteroom 

of the Temperance Hall there is a school for boys; Mr. F. Bowden is the master. 

1847 Sunday Schools. 

Bethel School. 

I visited this school on the 27th December, in the after noon. It appeared well conducted, and the 

teachers of a superior class. I saw hardly any lads above 13 or 14 years old among the scholars. I 

was told that at that age they expect to become teachers directly, and left in disgust if not appointed. 

They appeared all to be reading. They showed a good deal of Scriptural knowledge in their answers, 

but not much intelligence. The school appeared to be well conducted. 

Tabernacle School. 

I visited this school, after leaving Bethel Sunday-school, from which it differed little. 

Wesleyan School. 

I visited this school, in the morning. The business of the school was commenced at 10 minutes past 

9 by singing a hymn. The 18th Psalm was then read, and an extempore prayer delivered, as such 

prayers always are very fluently, by one of the teachers. Nearly all, if not quite, all the children 

could read. I saw no ill-clad children, those who cannot afford decent, or even good, clothes for 

their children, will not send them to school: there are a good many such. 

National Schools. 

From what has been stated, it will be seen that good private schools were not lacking from an early 

period in the history of the town; but it came to be felt that there was a necessity for an efficient 

public elementary school, and a movement was set on foot to establish such. Accordingly, a 

committee was formed, and to this committee, which included Captain S. Jackson, who was the 

Superintendent of the Dockyard at that time, Messrs. William Edye (the Master Shipwright), 

Thomas Pretious, John Adams, the Revs. R. Bloxham, C. Phillips and others, the Government 

granted the lease of a piece of land at the base of the Barrack Hill for the purpose of erecting a 

National School. The deed of conveyance was made on June 1, 1841, and the ground was let at a 

peppercorn rent for 1,000 years. 

When the Superb was launched on September 6, 1842, a grand bazaar was held in the Dockyard in 

order to raise funds towards the building of this school. Captain Jackson and Builder Edye were the 

principal promoters of this bazaar, and interested themselves in it accordingly. 

In or about the year 1845 the National School was opened. The first master of the boys was Mr. 

Francis Allen, and the first mistress of the girls was Mrs. Maria Allen, his wife, with a staff of 

monitors to assist them. 

From this time the educational state of affairs in the town made great progress, and from this school 



515 



many lads were turned forth who subsequently gained high positions in life. 
Many of the Kensington students obtained their successes through the grounding received in the 
National School . The school flourished, too, in numbers, and became over-crowded. Partly 
because of this - for at last very many boys under the age of seven had to be sent home for want of 
room - and partly because the Church of England principles taught at the National School were 
disturbing to the minds of many Nonconformists, steps were taken to establish a British School. The 
inspection into the State of Education in Wales 1847 recorded National School. 
I visited these schools (for the boys and girls separately) on the 18th of January. The Schoolhouse, 
which is of two stories, is built against the hill on which the Barracks stands. The ground being 
higher on one side of the building than on the other rooms which appear from the front to be upon 
the ground-floor appear from the back to be upon the first floor, and those which from the back 
appear to be upon the ground-floor from the front are underground. Hitherto the two schoolrooms 
have occupied the upper floor, one at each end with separate entrance, and the master and mistress 
have lived on the ground- floor; a change was however being made by which the whole of the upper 
floor will be appropriated to the boys schoolroom, what is now the. Masters house converted into a 
girl's schoolroom and a new house for the master erected on the east side of the present one. The 
ground at the back is terraced, and contains the master's garden, the out buildings (which are very 
inconvenient) and a small-enclosed yard for the children. 

Boys School . I was I present when this school was opened for the day. A hymn was sung, 
having been first repeated by a couple of lines at a time, from the master's dictation. The prayers 
were few and short and the manner of the children very good. The numbers present at prayers were 
then taken. Such as had arrived too late for the commencement were admitted into the school and 
noticed. The business of the day began (in the senior class) with a spelling lesson conducted by 
monitors. This lesson had been learnt at home. Places were taken, and general animation prevailed. 
The same class read a chapter from the History of the land published by the Christian Knowledge 
Society, about William Rufus. They then spelt and explained different words occurring in it. The 
mode of spelling (followed was for each boy to repeat a syllable of the word; when each syllable, 
had been in this way repeated separately, the next boy repeated the entire word: the succeeding boys 
spelt and repeated the word syllable by syllable, and then the entire word, in the same manner and 
order as the preceding - ones had repeated it.. The writing from dictation, which follows, was in 
general well done. The Twelve monitors all read extremely well and answered with intelligence 
questions from early English history. 

I attended a little to some of the other classes while at their work. They appeared to be going well. 
The master had a good method of conduction of the school. All the scholars were kept employed. 
The master's manner appeared to me to be rather confused and nervous at times. 
After the monitors had collected books and slates, and given in the numbers present of their classes 
some explanation of absence was asked and the school class by class dismissed. 
The school has some tendency to become a preparatory school for the Apprentices school in the 
Royal Dockyard. Many of the scholars are the children of Shipwrights and as such are eligible to be 
apprentices. 

The Boys school could accommodate 295 with an average attendance in 1904 of 180. The 
Headmaster in that year was Mr. H. Hinchliffe assisted by Mr. H. M. Milburn, J. Griffiths, W G. 
Griffiths, and H. Williams. 
Girls School. 

The 1847 Inspection records: 

I was present at the opening of this school in the afternoon. The girls entered very slowly and 
quietly. They began by repeating Grace after meat. The afternoon was given up entirely to sewing 
except for the teachers who sew for the first hour and a half then cipher and write for the last hour. I 
heard 24 girls read from Acts they read slowly, distinctly and well. They answered questions well, 
especially their senior teacher who appears to me in every way qualified to make an excellent 



516 



schoolmistress. A few sums were worked both on slate and mentally quickly and correctly. They 
sang in very good time. Nothing could exceed the neatness and regularity, which appears to pervade 
this school. 

The Girls school was held in the downstairs or basement area of the building and will accommodate 
225 girls. In 1904 the average attendance was 153. The headmistress was Miss D. Edwards and the 
assistant mistresses Miss M. Fisher, E. Griffiths, and E. Davies. 
Infants School. 

Mason says that this was held in a new wing that had been built in the playground in 1894. He 
describes it as a spacious room partitioned off for the convenience of teaching and it would 
accommodate 220. Miss M. Jenkins was the headmistress assisted by Miss M. Grimes, C. Roch, M. 
Ogleby 
British School. 

The suggestion of forming this school was heartily taken up, especially by the workmen of the 
Dockyard. A committee was formed, with Mr. Bonniwell at its head. A site was secured in South 
Meyrick Street , where the Coronation School now stands and the British School was erected 
together with the school house. The Dockyard men gave voluntary labour, and in addition to this 
subscribed money according to their means, which money was collected fortnightly. On May 1, 
1846 a concert, at which several selections from Handel and other masters were rendered, was 
given in the Temperance Hall in order to aid the funds of the proposed new British School. The 
concert was conducted by the late Mr. John Radmore. It is recorded that there was a large audience 
present, including Mr. Davies, then Mayor of the Borough of Pembroke. 

Bethel Chapel was in building at the same time as the school, and between the site of that and of the 
school two sawpits were made respectively for each place, where planks were sawn for the erection 
of the buildings. The school was built with ordinary stone and mortar. During the latter part of the 
year 1847 a terrific storm raged over the town, and the west pine end of the British School fell 
down; owing to the roof not being completed and the newly-made mortar not being dry, the wind 
had full play to loosen the wall, and caused this catastrophe. But willing hands soon repaired the 
damage, and the school was opened in May, 1848. All the woodwork and joinery had been done by 
the Dockyard craftsmen free of charge. 

The first Master was Mr John Adams who had a reputation of being very quick tempered and fond 
of the use of a ruler although regarded as an excellent headmaster. There were four pupil teachers, 
Thomas Watkins, John Jenkins, Ebenezer Jones and Henry Roach. Mrs Adams was headmistress of 
the Girls school assisted by three pupil teachers, Jane Phillips, Jane Thomas and Jane Thomas. 
When inspected by Mathew Arnold, then Inspector of Schools, it was pronounced the first school in 
Wales in maths. 

In 1854 Mr Adams was appointed headmaster of the Goat St School Swansea and Mr and Mrs 
Cocks replaced the Adamss. Mr Cocks was appointed Postmaster of Pembroke Dock in 1871 and 
Mr William Williams became Headmaster and Miss Mumford headmistress. In 1872 the British 
schools (but not the National school) became Board schools under the provisions of the Education 
Act of 1870. By January 7, 1873, the Borough of Pembroke School Board had taken over the 
British School . 

The last members of the School Board were Mr. Joseph Richards, chairman; Mr. John Owen, vice- 
chairman; the Rev. C. H. Phillips, and Messrs. T Ormiston, R. Collins, J. Logan, W. Smith, J. 
Rowlands, W G. John; and the clerk of the Board was Mr. R. D. Lowless. When the old British 
School in Meyrick Street came under the Board, Mr. William Williams, now of the Coronation 
School , was appointed to it; since that time he has held the highest reputation as a teacher. The 
same may be said of Miss. Griffiths, who is head mistress in the girls school at Albion Square . 
She has occupied this position for very many years. 

It was found that the numbers of children in the area who had been excluded from education 
because of the lack of funds was quite large when the numbers in Pembroke were taken into 



517 



consideration. Until 1889 the syllabus at this and the National school, especially for the boys, was 
built around the subjects required to pass the examination papers set in the dockyard for entering as 
apprentices. In 1889 the Schools Board, despite great opposition, introduced a wider syllabus to 
include more commercial subjects as not all pupils were able to gain employment in the dockyard. 
On account of the increase in the population of Pembroke Dock and its neighbourhood, it became 
necessary to erect more schools; consequently a girls and infants school was opened in Pennar on 
January S, 1874, and in 1877 a fine school, with several class rooms, was opened for boys only, in 
Albion Square. 

Also, in 1892, a school was built in Llanion, which has proved of great service to that district. 
After the boys left the British School in Meyrick Street for Albion Square, the British School 
was improved and enlarged for the girls and infants. Miss. Rogers, of Church Street, was for 
many years been headmistress of the infants school. 

In 1890 the Albion Square School became so crowded that it was thought expedient to divide it 
into two sections, and the upper standards were made into a higher grade school. 
The school was enlarged in 1896, and it was further enlarged at a later date. 
After the passing of the Welsh Intermediate Education Act, steps were taken to establish one of the 
county schools in this town. The school was first opened at the old.Victoria Hotel, which had 
become vacant, with Mr. T. R. Dawes, MA. Lond., as its Headmaster, and Miss. I. A. Perman, MA. 
Lond., as First Mistress. The school began with about eighty pupils. In due course a suitable 
building was erected, which stands to the east of Bush Street . Two acres of ground were 
purchased from the Government for the site. The contractor was the late Mr. Edward Evans. The 
school has proved to be very successful, and many of its pupils have graduated in the Universities 
of London and Wales . On Monday, December 5, 1904, a new physical laboratory in connection 
with the school was opened by Principal Griffiths, F.R.S. The building is erected in the adjoining 
ground, and is the work of Mr. David John, builder, from the designs of Mr. D. E. Thomas, 
architect, of Haverfordwest. 
Coronation School. 

During the autumn of the year 1901 the old British School in South Meyrick Street was taken 
down, and the freehold of an adjacent house was purchased with a view to erect on the enlarged 
site. This became necessary on account of the inadequate accommodation in the Albion Square 
School, which is proved by the fact that for some time many of the children of the higher grade 
were taught in the schoolroom of Albion Square Chapel. 

The new school was designed by Messrs. George Morgan and Son, Carmarthen . The contractor 
was Mr. C. Young, of Gwyther Street, and the cost of the building was rather over £9,000. During 
the time this school was in course of erection the girls and infants were instructed in Wesley and 
Meyrick Street Congregational Sunday schools respectively, until the new building was completed. 
The structure, which is named the Coronation School , was opened on May 4, 1904, by Miss. 
Grace Smith, daughter of Mr. William Smith, chairman of the Pembroke Borough Education 
Committee. The building is of a handsome character, and consists of two stories. The upper one was 
given to the higher grade section, and the lower one to the junior portion of the school. 
The Coronation School is quite one of the finest, if not the finest, school in the Principality; and 
being the most imposing structure in the town, it is much to be regretted that it is not in a more 
prominent position. 

On the day it was opened the children of the various schools, wearing distinctive ribbons, 
assembled in Albion Square, from whence, accompanied by the teachers and headed by the 
temperance band, they marched in procession to Meyrick Street, where they were presented with 
round tins of chocolate which bore a portrait of the King. After receiving these, the children 
dispersed. The Mayor of the borough (Mr. W.M. Griffiths, 1903-1904), the members of the 
Corporation, as well as many of the members of the old School Board, marched from the Council- 
chambers in the market house. Upon their arrival the opening ceremony took place. Brief speeches 



518 



were made by the Mayor and others, amongst whom were Sir Lewis Morris and Mr. Bancroft, H.M. 

Inspector of Schools. Sir Lewis Morris presented medals to some of the children for regular 

attendance. Mr. A.J. Adams and Mr. W. Williams were the headmasters of the Coronation School. 

After the opening of the new school, the girls and the infants were transferred to Albion Square, and 

the boys to the Coronation School. In closing the words of Sir Lewis Morris used on the occasion of 

opening this school are most appropriate: The progress of Welsh education is more like a fairy-tale 

than one of real life. And in this progress Pembroke Dock has made and kept for itself a foremost 

place. 

Albion Square School. 

Built by the School Board in 1876 and opened inl877. This was one of the schools built to cope 

with the large numbers of children who had not been able to obtain education due to financial 

reasons. It had originally been intended to build it in Upper Gwyther St., to cater for the children 

from the east end of the town but suitable arrangements for the land could not be agreed on and the 

present site was offered by the Admiralty for a sum of £240. Originally this was a boys school. In 

1889, when the School Board introduced the new curriculum, this school was divided in two. The 

"Higher Grade" for boys, with Mr. W Clemmow B.A. as Headmaster. Included among the subjects 

taught were book-keeping, French, shorthand and chemistry. The Junior school again for boys, had 

Mr. W Williams as Senior Master. It was enlarged eastwards in 1896. With the building of the 

Coronation School the boys were transferred there and Albion Square School became a Girls 

School. The part used by the senior girls would accommodate 180 with an average attendance in 

1904 of 162. Miss C. J. Griffiths was the Headmistress and Misses A. C. CuUen, E. Eynon and A. R. 

Evans were the assistant mistresses. The infants portion would accommodate 230 with an average 

attendance in 1904 of 167 Miss P. C. Rogers was the headmistress and Misses F. Devonald and F. 

Davies were the assistant mistresses. 

Albion Square School - extracts from the Log Book - (Format used as per the Log Book). 

20TH DECEMBER 1877 School opened - Mary Anne Edwards Headmistress, Myra E. Rowe 

appointed pupil teacher - 66 pupils 

22ND MARCH 1878 - Littie boy from first class died after a short illness. 

12th APRIL 1878 - Half day holiday Wednesday - Launch in Dockyard. 

2ND AUGUST 1878 - 152 children. 

14TH - 18TH OCTOBER 1878 - Songs sung before Inspector - Twinkle, twinkle little star; Little Bo 

Peep; Children go; The North wind. 

9TH - 15TH DECEMBER 1878 - Small attendance due to frost and snow. 

16TH - 19TH DECEMBER 1878 - Severe weather - Broke up for two weeks. 

12TH - 16TH MAY 1879 - Small attendance - Circus in Town. 

IITH - 15TH AUGUST 1879 - Half holiday Wednesday - Regatta in Town. 

1ST - 5TH SEPTEMBER 1879 - 185 children. 

17TH 21ST NOVEMBER 1879 - New stove at further end of school. 

15TH - 19TH DECEMBER 1879 - Pubhc entertainment given by children on Thursday night. 

12TH DECEMBER 1879 - Report "One fire is hardly sufficient to heat the room in very cold 

weather; and it would be desirable to have a stove or fireplace at the furthest end from the present 

fireplace". 

26TH APRIL 1880 Muriel J. Davies and Myra Rowe guilty of insubordination. They failed to bring 

me an exercise which they were requested to reproduce owing to the slovenly way in which it was 

first executed. 

6TH - lOTH SEPTEMBER 1880 - 223 children. 

20TH - 23RD DECEMBER 1880 - Broke up for Christmas holidays. On the night of the 23rd. 

children gave annual entertainment at the Temperance Hall. Prizes for regular attendance were 

distributed. 

lOTH - 14TH JANUARY 1881 - Frost and snow - small attendance. 



519 



17TH - 21ST JANUARY 1881 - Severe weather - small attendance. 

24TH - 28TH JANUARY 1881 - Severe weather - small attendance. 

23TH - 17TH MARCH 1882 - Visit to Pembroke Dock of Duke and Duchess of Edinburgh. 

9TH - 13TH OCTOBER 1882 - Attendance slack on Tuesday owing to fair in Pembroke. 

20TH - 24TH NOVEMBER 1882 - HoUday on Wednesday afternoon owing to launch. 

30TH APRIL - 4TH MAY 1883 - Hohday on Tuesday. Visit to town of General Booth . 

27TH APRIL - 1ST MAY 1885 - 250 children. 

1ST - 5TH FEBRUARY 1886 - Snow. 

lOTH SEPTEMBER 1886 - 317 children. 

20TH - 24TH SEPTEMBER 1886 - Attendance not so good this week owing to the Sports and 

black-berrying. 

lOTH - 14TH OCTOBER 1887 - A very wet cold week of weather. 

21ST - 25TH NOVEMBER 1887 - Fever still raging. School smaller through Dockyard discharges. 

9TH - 13TH JANUARY 1888 - During the school holidays four or five boys broke into the school 

and did considerable damage to the apparatus and windows. 

7TH - IITH MAY 1888 - Attendance reduced on Thursday afternoon owing to the Circus. 

31ST AUGUST 1888 - 300 children. 

OCTOBER 1889 - The Teachers have difficult work through the great irregularity through sickness, 

half day holidays in the Town and Market days. 

29TH NOVEMBER 1889 - Half hohday Wednesday afternoon because of snow. 

13TH - 17TH JANUARY 1890 - Great deal of sickness in town. Whooping cough and Influenza. 

IITH - 18TH AUGUST 1890 - Practiced the Japanese Fan Drill. 

6TH - lOTH OCTOBER 1890 - The Mistress from the Hut Encampment likewise visited to see the 

Drill. 

18TH - 19TH DECEMBER 1890 - Prizes on Friday. Halfday holiday. 

26TH - 30TH JANUARY 1891 - Find the Staff sufficient in number but very inefficient. 

4TH - 8TH MAY 1891 - Holiday on Thursday - launch of the Empress of India. 

18TH - 22ND MAY 1891 - Small attendance - measles - 80 children. 

28TH - 29TH MAY 1891 - School closed Tuesday afternoon by order of the Medical Officer - 

measles. 

8TH - 12TH JUNE 1891 - School re-opened by order of Medical Officer - 140 children in 

attendance out of 300. 

31ST AUGUST - 4TH SEPTEMBER 1891 - Hohday on Monday owing to the introduction of 

FREE EDUCATION. 

30TH NOVEMBER 1891 - Report on Meyrick St. School. The room is greatly overcrowded and 

unless the opening of the new school relieves the pressure the classroom should be enlarged. 

IITH - 18TH JANUARY 1892 - Severe weather - frost and snow. 

18TH - 22ND JANUARY 1892 - Hohday Wednesday morning - Funeral of the Duke of Clarence. 

18TH - 22ND APRIL 1892 - Epidemic of Smallpox. Some fearing to come fearing they may come 

in contact with children from infected homes. Am very careful to investigate and sent all such 

children home. 

13TH MAY 1892 - Letter from School Board to send all children home from Front Cottages and 

from all houses where Smallpox existed. 

17TH - 21ST OCTOBER 1892 - Mr. Harries and Mr. Hancock visited Monday. Mr. Hancock, 

Sanitary Inspector, visited on Tuesday. Desired us to ascertain if any children were suffering with 

their throats. If so to send them home as Diphtheria was prevalent and a little child in class four has 

died with it. 

30TH JANUARY - 3RD FEBRUARY 1893 - Closed at 3.45 p.m. owing to the launch. 

24TH - 28TH APRIL 1893 - 274 children. 

8TH - 12TH MAY 1893 - Circus in town on Monday afternoon. 



520 



12TH - 16TH JUNE 1893 - The attendance not nearly so good as before Whitsuntide owing to the 

Diphtheria. A report having been current that the drainage was defective caused many parents to 

absent their children. 

18TH JANUARY - 1ST FEBRUARY 1895 School closed all week except Tuesday due to very 

severe weather. 

6TH - lOTH MAY 1895 - Half hohday Wednesday - launch of Renown. 

20TH - 24TH MAY 1895 - Dismissed children at 11 a.m. on account of The Review. 

16TH - 20TH MARCH 1896 - Sent home a number of children suffering from Ringworm. 

23RD - 27TH MARCH 1896 - Half hohday Wednesday - Circus. 

27TH APRIL - 1ST MAY 1896 - Half hohday Wednesday - Launch. 

18TH - 22ND MAY 1895 - Holiday Wednesday - Queens birthday. 

17TH - 21ST OCTOBER 1898 - Absent on 18th at the trial of Mr. W C. Harries at Haverfordwest. 

8TH - 12TH MAY 1899 - Hohday on Tuesday - Launch of the Royal Yacht and Royal visit. 

28TH JANUARY - 1ST FEBRUARY 1901 - Half day Tuesday - Proclamation of King. 

8TH - 12TH APRIL 1901 - Circus in Town. 

17TH - 21ST JUNE 1901 - Half holiday Wednesday - Circus. 

23RD - 27TH SEPTEMBER 1901 - A holiday given to children on Friday. Teachers were engaged 

all day removing all books and apparatus from the old school. 

30TH SEPTEMBER - 4TH OCTOBER 1901 - Commenced work in the Meyrick St. 

Congregational Sunday School. 

4TH - 8TH NOVEMBER 1901 - Schools closed - Epidemic of measles. Closed two weeks. Opened 

but again closed. Reopened 3rd December - 80 present. 

22ND - 26TH JUNE 1903 - Half day holiday Thursday - Circus. Half day holiday Friday - Kings 

birthday. 

1ST JULY 1903 - Control of school passed to Town Council. 

30TH SEPTEMBER 1903 - 162 children. 

18TH NOVEMBER 1903 - Inspectors report: This School is conducted in temporary premises 

which makes the work very difficult. 

2ND - 6TH MAY 1904 - Holiday given - Opening of Coronation School all children took part in 

the procession. 

30TH MAY - 3RD JUNE 1904 - Commenced duties at the Albion Square Council School. 

22ND JUNE 1904 - 168 children. 

16TH - 20TH JANUARY 1905 - Order from Council - Opening time 9.30 a.m. and 2 p.m. Registers 

closed 10.15 a.m. and 2.30 p.m. 

16TH - 20TH OCTOBER 1905 - Order from Council to amass the children on Saturday at the 

Market House to commemorate the Centenary of Lord Nelson. 

22ND DECEMBER 1905 - 8TH JANUARY 1906 - Christmas hohdays. 

14TH - 18TH DECEMBER 1908 - Medals distributed on 17th. by Committee. 

4TH APRIL 1911 - Small fire. 

19TH - 23RD JUNE 1911 - School closed for one week from Tuesday afternoon - Coronation. 

18TH - 19TH JANUARY 1912 - Distribution of medals on Wednesday. 

26TH - 30TH AUGUST 1912 - The Board of Education have recommended the Education 

Committee to retain Standard one boys in the Infants school as they are of the opinion that male 

teachers are not suitable to instruct children of such tender years. 

16TH - 20TH DECEMBER 1912 - Distribution of medals and prizes on Wednesday afternoon. 

Children presented with oranges on Friday morning. 

27TH JUNE 1913 - End of first book. 

SECOND BOOK 

18TH - 19TH DECEMBER 1913 - Distributed oranges Friday morning. 

23RD - 27TH FEBRUARY 1914 - Dismissed at 3.40 on Monday - Launch. 



521 



16TH - 20TH MARCH 1914 - Mr. Grieve visited relative to the fixing of a new stove. 

28 TH JULY 1914 - Broke up through epidemic. Returned August 4th. 

23RD NOVEMBER 1914 - 138 children. 

14th - 18th DECEMBER 1914 - Distribution of medals, prizes and oranges. 

18TH - 19TH MARCH 1915 - 197 children. 

16TH JULY 1915 - Hohday - French Flag Day. 

7TH OCTOBER 1915 - School closed by Dr. Morgan for three weeks - Scarlet Fever. 

19TH NOVEMBER 1915 - Half day on Friday - Russian Flag Day. 

22ND DECEMBER 1915 - Distribution of oranges. 

2ND MARCH 1917 - Miss Edwards resigned and left - Mrs. Wright appointed. 

19TH - 23RD FEBRUARY 1917 - The Mayor and Sanitary Inspector visited to form a War Savings 

Association. 

4TH FEBRUARY - 2ND APRIL 1918 - School closed - Measles. 

3RD - 7TH JUNE 1918 - The Tank and War Loan Certificate week. 

12TH AUGUST 1918 - Bessie Susan Jenkins - Head Teacher; Mrs Owen uncertificated; Mrs 

Wright - uncertificated; Miss Allen - supplementary. 

18TH NOVEMBER 1918 - On November 11th the Armistice was signed. As school was closed that 

week we celebrated the same today by singing Patriotic school and Music Hall songs - children 

contributing solos and recitations and experiences of the day. 

12TH NOVEMBER 1918 - School closed until 7th January 1919 influenza. 

1919 - Staff - Bessie Susan Jenkins; Rosa J. Luly 29-1-97; Clara E. R. Brooks 30-3-90; Mary H. 

Brock 3-5-96; Gwen Allen 25-7-97; Elizabeth A. Gibby 27-7-91; RM. Jones 29-6-00 student; 

Winifred Llewelyn student. 

28TH MAY 1919 - 1st Battalion Welsh Regiment received colours. 

1ST SEPTEMBER 1919 - Rosa Jane Luly temporary Head Teacher. 

24TH SEPTEMBER 1919 - Elizabeth Ann Gibby Head Teacher. 

29TH SEPTEMBER 1919 - 149 children. 

5TH NOVEMBER 1919 - School closes f or YMCA -OLLA PODRIDA- 

IST MARCH 1920 - Patriotic songs and talk. 

28TH MARCH 1920 - 149 children. 

28TH JUNE 1920 - Early closing for Circus. 

30TH JUNE 1920 - YMCA Eisteddfod. 

14TH JULY 1920 - Half day holiday - YMCA-OLLA PODRIDA-. 

4TH NOVEMBER 1920 - Leakage in gas pipe - reported and repaired. 

23RD DECEMBER 1920 - The children had a party and concert this afternoon including 

dramatisation, dancing etc. and a Christmas tree was provided for the babies and third class. 

IITH - 21ST JANUARY 1921 - Children had been in school during the holidays and tampered with 

desk and cupboards. 

22ND FEBRUARY 1921 - School closed until 7th March - influenza. 

27TH JULY 1921 - YMCA fete in Bush grounds. 

30TH AUGUST 1921 - Dismissed early - Baptist Sunday School Singing Festival. 

13TH OCTOBER 1921 - Assembled and dismissed early - Pembroke Fair. 

16TH DECEMBER 1921 - The children took part in a collection in aid of the Mayors 

Unemployment Fund. 

23RD DECEMBER 1921 - A special program had been prepared for the closing day and much 

pleasure was derived from a surprise visit from Santa Glaus who was sent along to us from the Girls 

Department together with a number of Christmas fairies to help him. 

JANUARY 1922 - School closed for one month - Whooping cough and influenza. 

28TH FEBRUARY 1922 - School closed - marriage of Princess Mary. 

3RD APRIL 1922 - Closed on account of snowstorm. 



522 



4TH MAY 1922 - Report - Premises consist of a main room and two classrooms. In the room three 

distinct classes taught. The lighting in the main room is not good. 

24TH MAY 1922 - Empire Day celebrated. 

27TH SEPTEMBER 1922 - Fete and Gala for Nurses Home. 

24TH NOVEMBER 1922 - School opened at 9 a.m. to allow children to assemble to place their 

pennies on the line for the Half Mile Fund in aid of the Mayors Unemployment Fund. 

13TH DECEMBER 1922 - School closed in afternoon - Fete and Gala for the Unemployment fund. 

20TH DECEMBER 1922 - Held a Mothers Day and Christmas Concert when a collection of £1-5- 

Od. was taken in aid of the Mayors Unemployment Fund. 

22nd DECEMBER 1922 - The children had gifts distributed among them from the Teachers and the 

Christmas tree was a great success. 

6TH MAY 1923 - Closed for Festival. 

6TH JUNE 1923 - Closed 3 p.m. - YMCA Fete and Gala. 

21ST DECEMBER 1923 - Christmas celebrations. 

1ST AUGUST 1924 - Albion Square Treat 

19TH DECEMBER 1924 - Christmas concert December 18th. 

19TH FEBRUARY 1925 - School closed for one week - measles. 

23RD DECEMBER 1925 - The usual concert and Christmas celebrations and the children much 

enjoyed finding their gifts in giant crackers. 

27TH JANUARY 1926 - 32 new dual desks. 

28TH APRIL 1926 - School closed - United Choral Festival. 

7TH JULY 1926 - Front Street Mission Treat. 

19TH JULY 1926 - The attendance today is very bad indeed owing to the stormy weather and the 

demoralising effect of the terrible thunderstorm of yesterday. Several panes of glass in the front 

classroom were shattered by the hailstones but otherwise the school escaped damage. 

13TH SEPTEMBER 1926 - Circus in town - dismissed early. 

22ND SEPTEMBER 1926 - 196 children. 

24 TH DECEMBER 1926 - Each child was given an apple and orange in addition to the gifts from 

the Staff. A concert was held on Wednesday afternoon. 

6TH MAY 1927 - A number of four year olds were admitted. 

29TH JULY 1927 - St. Andrews Treat on Wednesday. 

23RD DECEMBER 1927 - On Wednesday afternoon a concert was given to which the Mothers 

were invited and a collection taken for the Boot Fund. 

3RD - lOTH FEBRUARY 1928 - Several children excluded for Ringworm and Scarlet Fever by 

Nurse Henry and Dr. Saunders. 

7TH DECEMBER 1928 - School closed on 20th November for Jumble Sale in aid of local Boot 

Fund. 

21ST DECEMBER 1928 - Christmas celebrations as usual on the 20th. 

IITH FEBRUARY 1929 - Attendance not very good - A heavy snowstorm in progress. 

12TH FEBRUARY 1929 - Attendance is again so badly affected by the frozen condition of roads 

that only 62 children are in attendance - school closed. 

13TH FEBRUARY 1929 - Only 75 children present - register not marked. 

14TH FEBRUARY 1929 - Only 78 present a.m. and 82 p.m. 

18TH FEBRUARY 1929 - Another snowstorm - Morning 18, afternoon 17. 

22ND FEBRUARY 1929 - Attendance very bad this week - 6 

lOTH APRIL 1929 - Closed - Annual Choral Festival. 

20TH DECEMBER 1929 - Concert - "A celebration of the Season". Closed until the 6th January. 

30TH JULY 1930 - Coronation Sports - half day hohday. 

lOTH OCTOBER 1930 - Pembroke Fair - half day hohday. 

DECEMBER 1930 - The usual Christmas concert was held on Wednesday afternoon and gifts 



523 



distributed today. 

28TH JANUARY 1931 - School Holiday - Attendance for past 3 months is 90 

3RD JULY 1931 - Percentage hohday. 

31ST JULY 1931 - Coronation School sports - half day holiday. 

22ND DECEMBER 1931 - The Christmas concert will be held this p.m. 

23RD DECEMBER 1931 - School closed for Christmas. 

21ST DECEMBER 1932 - Christmas concert. 

23RD DECEMBER 1932 - School closed for Christmas. 

19th JULY 1933 - School closed - Coronation School sports. 

lOTH OCTOBER 1933 - Closed 2.30 p.m. - Pembroke Fair. 

20TH DECEMBER 1933 - The Christmas concert was held this afternoon and a large number of 

parents attended. Mrs. Finn loaned us the Christmas tree and a collection was taken for a 

Gramophone Fund.This raised 17/-. 

22ND DECEMBER 1933 - Closed for Christmas. 

21ST FEBRUARY 1934 - 151 children. 

14TH MARCH 1934 - Bethany Eisteddfod - Closed early. 

18TH APRIL 1934 - Wesley Bazaar - Closed early. 

2ND MAY 1934 - St. Andrews May Fair. 

24TH MAY 1934 - The school closes this afternoon for the Air Pageant at the RAF Base, HM 

Dockyard. Empire Day this a.m. 

lOTH OCTOBER 1934 - Dismissed 2.30 - Pembroke Fair. 

28TH NOVEMBER 1934 - School closed tomorrow - Marriage of Prince George, Duke of Kent to 

Princess Maria of Greece . 

20TH DECEMBER1934 - Concert held yesterday and gifts distributed today. 

5TH MARCH 1935 - Mr. Harding the dentist attended today for the first time. 

30TH MARCH - 29TH APRIL 1935 - Closed - measles. 

2ND MAY 1935 - School paraded to the Park at 3.00 p.m. - rehearsal of parade for Jubilee. 

3RD MAY 1935 - School closed on 6th and 7th - Silver Jubilee Children to assemble on Monday at 

2 p.m. for distribution of Jubilee Medals. 

30TH MAY 1935 - School closed - Rural Church Festival. 

29 TH JUNE 1935 - Dismissed early - St. Andrews Rose Fair. 

3RD JULY 1935 - Percentage half day holiday - Bethel and Bethany Treats. 

17TH JULY 1935 - Half day holiday - Coronation School Swimming Sports. 

22ND JULY 1935 - Closed 23rd July - Coronation School Sports Four weeks Summer holiday. 

28TH OCTOBER 1935 - Miss Jones leaves today - promoted to Headship of Llanion Girls School. 

Presentation yesterday afternoon - Jean Carr presenting a bouquet; Fred Butcher an engraved 

umbrella and Miss Allen a handbag on behalf of the children and Staff. 

30TH OCTOBER 1935 - St. Johns Bazaar. 

6TH NOVEMBER 1935 - School closed - Wedding of the Duke of Gloucester. 

14TH NOVEMBER 1935 - General election. 

18TH DECEMBER 1935 - The usual Christmas concert was held today and the Parents turned up 

in excellent numbers - a collection being taken for the Gramophone Fund though this did not realise 

as much as was hoped. 

20TH DECEMBER 1935 - Closed for Christmas. 

28TH JANUARY 1936 - Funeral of King George V - Dismissed 11.30 a.m. 

6TH MAY 1936 - Assembled early for the Church Missionary Pageant. 

18TH OCTOBER 1935 - Note received from Office that children of three may now be admitted and 

several have been entered today. 

9TH NOVEMBER 1936 - Miss Gibby attending Mayoral Banquet. 

22ND DECEMBER 1936 - Christmas concert - so many children absent that Parents not invited. 



524 



18TH DECEMBER 1936 - Proclamation of King George VI - half day holiday. 

23RD DECEMBER 1936 - Children received Christmas gifts. 

29TH JANUARY 1937 - ....but today has been very bad because of a fall of snow which has made 

the roads bad and as many of the children are affected by the unemployment of their Fathers they 

have not the boots or clothing to face this weather. 

IITH FEBRUARY - 1ST MARCH 1937 - Closed - influenza and measles epidemic. 

IITH MAY 1937 - Coronation gift mugs presented by Miss Gibby in place of Mr. W. Smith. 

12TH - 19TH MAY 1937 - Holiday - Children will parade at 2.30 tomorrow to march to the Parade 

in the Park. 

30TH JUNE 1937 - Half hohday - Rose Fair in market. 28TH JULY 1937 - Coronation School 

Sports. 

14TH - 18TH OCTOBER 1937 - Half term hohday 

2ND NOVEMBER 1937 - Funeral of R. D. Lowless. 

23RD DECEMBER 1937 - Christmas vacation. 

9TH FEBRUARY 1938 - A number of children had to leave school for isolation against typhoid - 

due to the orders of the Military Medical Officer. 

25TH FEBRUARY 1938 - Low attendance - sickness and inoculation illness. 

18TH MAY 1938 - Dismissed early - St. Andrews May Day Fair in Market Hall. 

26TH MAY 1938 - Half Day - Deanery Festival at St. Johns. 

9TH JUNE 2938 - School closed on 10th - schools excursion to Bristol. 

IITH NOVEMBER 1938 - Armistice Day celebrated. 

16TH DECEMBER 1938 - Dismissed early for Christmas Party Celebrations in Girls department. 

22ND DECEMBER 1938 - School closes for Christmas. 

23RD JUNE 1939 - Closed Friday for the United Schools Educational Outing. 

18TH JUNE 1939 - Coronation School sports. 

3RD AUGUST 1939 - School closed mid-day - not opened until 2nd October - National emergency 

- all children under five excluded -some unofficial evacuees admitted. 

6TH DECEMBER 1939 - Dr. Jones and Nurse Merriman examining children - list of twelve 

children for Cod liver oil and malt. 

21ST DECEMBER 1939 - Closed for Christmas. 

8TH JANUARY 1940 - Under fives not admitted - several returned. 

19TH JANUARY 1940 - Very wintry weather - bad conditions of roads through snow and ice. 

lOTH MAY 1940 - One week Whitsun holiday 

14TH MAY 1940 - Distributed milk under the milk scheme. 

16TH MAY 1940 - Deanery Festival - half day 

8TH JULY 1940 - First air raid warning. 

lOTH JULY 1940 - The first actual raid occurred this morning. 

The children remained in school and took cover beneath their desks. Community singing kept them 

happy and there was no panic. Both Staff and children behaved splendidly. Teachers have resolved 

to work extra time to make windows more protective by covering with net. 

15TH JULY 1940 - Air raid in afternoon. 

17TH JULY 1940 - Warning given in dinner hour. 

18TH JULY 1940 - School closed due to Air Raids. 

4TH NOVEMBER 1940 - School opened - under fives excluded. Sixty four children present out of 

one hundred and ten. 

6TH NOVEMBER 1940 - A severe air raid occurred early this morning only six pupils arrived - 

fifteen in the afternoon. 

IITH NOVEMBER 1940 - Miss S.O. Davies is absent suffering from shock following the 

destruction of her home on the night of November 9th. 

25TH NOVEMBER 1940 - School assembled 10 a.m. - air raid alert last night. 



525 



28TH NOVEMBER 1940 - School assembled 10 a.m. - air raid alert last night 

5TH DECEMBER 1940 - Children proceeded to shelters 11.45 a.m. - air raid alert. 

20TH DECEMBER 1940 - Closes today for Christmas after Christmas celebrations. 

20TH JANUARY 1941 - Hail, sleet and snow. 

23RD JANUARY 1941 - Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. 

13TH FEBRUARY 1941 - Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. 

1?TH FEBRUARY 1941 - Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. 

4TH MARCH 1941 -Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. 

IITH MARCH 1941 - Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. Alert 10.24 a.m. - all clear 

10.34 a.m. 

12TH MARCH 1941 -Alert 10.10 - 10.30 a.m. 

13TH MARCH 1941 -Alert 3.29 - 3.55 p.m. - Children in shelter. 

14TH MARCH 1941 - Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. 

17TH MARCH 1941 -Assembled 10.00 a.m. - air raid alert during night. 

26TH MARCH 1941 -Alert 3.50 - 4.15 p.m. 

27TH MARCH 1941 - Alert just before playtime - in shelters until 11.40 a.m. 

28TH MARCH 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. - Alert at 2.00 p.m. parents called for children - all 

collected by 5.15 p.m. - all clear 6.15 p.m. 

1ST APRIL 1941 -Alert 10.03 - 10.48. 

4TH APRIL 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. - Easter hohday. 

21ST APRIL 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. -Alert 10.50 - 11.05. 

22ND APRIL 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. - Alert 

23RD APRIL 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. - Alert 

28TH APRIL 1941 - Alert 2.58 - 3.50 p.m. 

29TH APRIL 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. - Alert 2.45 - 2.28. 

30TH APRIL 1941 - Alert 2.20 - 2.40 p.m. 

1ST MAY 1941 - Alert 9.55 - 10.25 a.m. 

2ND MAY 1941 - Assembled at 10.00 a.m. - Alert last night. 

5TH MAY 1941 - School hours altered (Double summer time). Morning 10.00 - 12.34 Afternoon 

2.30 - 4.30. 

9TH JUNE 1941 - On account of a very heavy air raid on May 11th, the LEA decided in view of the 

conditions locally to close the schools. They have remained closed until today. (29children in 

attendance) The time of assembly has reverted to 9.30 a.m. 

IITH JUNE 1941 - There was another heavy raid last night and as only two pupils attended this 

morning we were instructed to close the school. 

12TH JUNE 1941 - Seven pupils - meeting at 3.30 at Coronation School to discuss evacuation. 

18TH JUNE 1941 - Registration for evacuation took place on Friday and Saturday 12th and 13th. 

Examination of clothing on Sunday p.m. Medical inspections on Monday and the evacuation took 

place yesterday (Tuesday). From this Department 24 children have officially evacuated. School has 

re-opened today and 15 pupils are in attendance. Miss S. O. Davies has proceeded with one section 

of the evacuees to Amroth. Thirty children remain on the school roll (27 have self-evacuated). 

1ST AUGUST 1941 - School closed for two weeks - holidays in two parts this year. 

3RD SEPTEMBER 1941 - 44 children. 

12TH SEPTEMBER 1941 - Closed for two weeks hoUday. 

20TH SEPTEMBER 1941 - 73 children. 

19TH DECEMBER 1941 - Christmas holidays. 

IITH FEBRUARY 1942 - The Wardens examined childrens gas masks. Alert 2.35 - 2.50 p.m. 

6TH JULY 1942 - Alert in early hours of morning. 

7th JULY 1942 - Alert in early hours of morning. 

8TH JULY 1942 - Alert in early hours of morning. 



526 



12TH OCTOBER 1942 - School meals began today - 10 children proceeded to the Coronation 

School for dinners. 

19TH OCTOBER 1942 - 11 dinners. 

2ND NOVEMBER 1942 - 26 dinners. 

24TH NOVEMBER 1942 - Alert 2.35 - 2.55. 

27TH NOVEMBER - 90 children. 

23FD DECEMBER 1942 - Christmas holiday. 

17TH MAY 1943 - The Savings Association for this Department have set a target of £350 for a 

propeller in the Wings for Victory Campaign this week. 

24TH MAY 1943 - The final total was £1,610 

25TH JUNE 1943 - 108 children. 

23RD DECEMBER 1943 - Christmas holidays - The children received gifts of sweets from the 

American soldiers stationed in the area. 

1 ST DECEMBER 1944 - 151 children . 

22ND DECEMBER 1944 - Christmas hohday. 

23RD JANUARY 1945 - Heavy snow. 

24TH JANUARY 1945 - Heavy snow. 

26TH JANUARY 1945 - Heavy blizzard of snow. 

29TH JANUARY 1945 - Heavy drifts of snow made school yard impassable and there is no access 

to the lavatories so school has been closed. 

9TH APRIL 1945 - Pembrokeshire County Council took over - Education Act 1944. 

lOTH MAY 1945 - VE. Day on 8th May. School closed for VE. and V.E.+ days. Children attended 

at Llanion Barracks for tea yesterday. 

14TH MAY 1945 - Children given a Victory Party by the teachers following school hours. 

24TH MAY 1945 - Empire Day - Children assembled in the playground to watch the Royal 

Canadian Air Force parade and salute on the square. 

21ST DECEMBER 1945 - 100 children have been invited to a party at Llanion Barracks on 

Thursday 27th December given by the 8th Battalion Manchester Regiment. 

4TH JUNE 1946 - Headmistress attended Royal Garden Party as school savings representative. Had 

the honour of meeting Queen Elizabeth. 

3RD JULY 1946- Coronation School Sports. 

20TH SEPTEMBER 1946 - Terrible storm - Miss S.O. Davies was blown down on the way to lunch 

- strained wrist and bruises. 

27TH NOVEMBER 1946 - Miss M.H. Brooks absent this afternoon after getting wet through in the 

storm that burst as the children were taken to the Coronation School to dinner. 

5TH FEBRUARY 1947 - Snow falling steadily. 

7TH FEBRUARY 1947 - A bitterly cold day with a further fall of snow has ended a week of very 

wintry weather. The average temperature in the school was 42 degrees though first thing in the 

morning the thermometer registered 38 degrees. The percentage attendance for the week was 38. 

60. 

5TH MARCH 1947 - A heavy blizzard of snow which began to fall yesterday has severely impeded 

roads. Only three children have arrived but there are no fires lit and in the absence of fires the 

Assistant Director has permitted the closure for today. 

6TH MARCH 1947 - The fires are still unlit and the closure of school is again permitted. Mrs. E. 

Lewis the recent Caretaker has been dismissed for failure to carry out her duties and has decided not 

to work her notice. 

18TH JUNE 1947 - United Choral Festival at Wesley. 

2ND JULY 1947 - RT. demonstration at the Drill Hall Pembroke. 

14TH JULY 1947 - Jacqueline John fell down in the playground and is detained at the Nurses Home 

for Xray for suspected concussion. 



527 



31ST JULY 1947 - Measles epidermic - 69 cases. 
1ST AUGUST - 9TH SEPTEMBER 1947 - Holidays. 

19TH NOVEMBER 1947 - Closed - Marriage of Princess Elizabeth to Philip Mountbatten. 
19TH DECEMBER 1947 - School closed today for Christmas. Vacation after celebrating a week- 
end concert. 

3RD MARCH 1948 - Bethany Eisteddford - Half day holiday 

30TH APRIL 1948 - Miss Brock retired - Member of staff since 30th August 1918 - To show their 
appreciation of her services Miss Brock received a presentation from the staff and scholars, the gifts 
consisting of a silver cake basket, a case of fruit spoons and forks with server and a beautiful 
bouquet of tulips and narcissi. 

lona Jones, Elwyn Coleman, Jacqueline Hay and Gordon Payne made the presentation scholars and 
Miss M.G. Allen on behalf of the staff, she having served during the whole of Miss Brocks service. 
5TH MAY 1948 - Short session because of the visit of the Dagenham Girl Pipers to the Garrison 
Theatre. 

18TH JUNE 1948 - Combined School Sports at Bush Camp. 
14TH JLLY 1948 - Half day - St. Patricks Fete. 
28TH JULY 1948 - Half day - St. Patricks Sunday School Outing. 
30TH JULY - lOTH SEPTEMBER 1948 - Holiday 
1ST DECEMBER 1948 - Area Music Festival at Garrison Theatre . 
16TH DECEMBER 1948 - Concert and party 
17TH DECEMBER 1948 - School closed for Christmas. 
15TH - 22ND FEBRUARY 1949 - Half term. 

16TH JUNE 1949 - District School Sports at Bush Camp - Short sessions. - 9.15 - 11.15 and 12.15 - 
2.15. 

18TH JUNE 1949 - Music Festival - Short sessions. 
15TH JULY 1949 - Short sessions - County Sports at Bush Camp. 
27TH JULY - 13TH SEPTEMBER 1949 - Hobdays. 

13TH SEPTEMBER 1949 - Coronation status altered to Modern Secondary School - Boys and 
girls transferred to "Upper Department " which has become a Mixed Junior School . 
30TH NOVEMBER 1949 - Short sessions - Bethany Eisteddfod. 
20TH DECEMBER 1949 - Christmas party 
17TH MARCH 1950 - Received one ton of coke. 
31ST MAY 1950 - Short sessions - Crowning of May Fair Queen. 

21ST JUNE 1950 - Short sessions - District School Sports Postponed because of heavy rain. 
22ND JUNE 1950 - School Sports as above. 
28TH JUNE 1950 - Short sessions - District United Festival. 
28TH JULY - STH SEPTEMBER 1950 - Hobdays. 
16TH NOVEMBER 1950 - One ton of coke delivered. 
5TH DECEMBER 1950 - One ton of coke delivered. 
18TH DECEMBER 1950 - Fall of snow during the night. 
19TH DECEMBER 1950 - Christmas concert. 
20TH DECEMBER 1950 - Christmas party 
21ST DECEMBER 1950 - Closed for Christmas. 
15TH - 29TH JANUARY 1951 - Closed because of epidemic. 
19TH FEBRUARY 1951 - One ton of coke. 
22ND FEBRUARY 1951 - One ton of coke. 

9TH MARCH 1951 - Showers of sleet and snow on Wednesday and today. 

19TH APRIL 1951 - Staff - Miss E. A. Gibby; Miss C. E. Treivena; Miss E. S. Thomas; Miss M. G. 
Allen; Miss E. G. Davies. 
6TH JUNE 1951 - Short session s - Area School Sports - Bush Camp. 



528 



13TH SEPTEMBER 1951 - Stormy weather - ....and during the afternoon a strong gust of wind 
removed several slates and damaged the partition which divides the main room. 

SEPTEMBER 1951 - Report - all the classrooms except one which has an open fire are heated 

by closed stoves. 

18TH DECEMBER 1951 - Christmas party. 

19TH DECEMBER 1951 - Christmas concert. 

6TH FEBRUARY 1952 - Two minutes silence - Death of King George VI. 

8TH FEBRUARY 1952 - The School assembled to hear the Proclamation by the Mayor, J. R. 

Williams, of the Accession of Queen Elizabeth - Proclaimed from the steps of Albion Square 

Church . 

IITH MARCH 1952 - One ton of coke. 

20TH MARCH 1952 - One ton of coke. 

?TH APRIL 1952 - Nurse Williams the District Welfare Nurse attended the school this afternoon. 

She has taken the place of Nurse Merriman who has resigned. 

28TH MAY 1952 - Half day - Schools Area Singing Festival. 

29TH MAY 1952 - Half day - Junior and Infants School Sports. 

IITH JUNE 1952 - Short sessions - School Area Sports at Bush Camp. 

28TH JUNE 1952 - Short sessions - United Singing Festival at Wesley. 

9TH JULY 1952 - Half hohday - St. Patrick's Church Fete. 

17TH JULY - 2ND SEPTEMBER 1952 - Holiday. 

18TH DECEMBER 1952 - Christmas concert and party. - In spite of the snowstorm the attendance 

was reasonably good -. 

3RD MARCH 1953 - Ferry boat not sailing - Fog. 

4TH & 5TH MARCH 1953 - Ferry boat delayed by fog. 

?MAY 1953 - The Mayor (Darrel Rees), Mayoress, Town Clerk and several Councillors presented a 

Coronation Mug to each of the Children. 

? JUNE 1953 - Alderman E. B. Davies presented souvenir propelling pencils. Half day - Junior and 

Department Sports. 

18TH JUNE 1953 - Entry in the log book - 1 left this School in 1904 for the Coronation School - 

signed by J.B. Munro. 

23RD JUNE 1953 - The School attended the Cinema to see the Coronation Film. 

24TH JUNE 1953 - Short sessions - United Choral Festival. 

19TH JULY 1953 - Short sessions - Royal visit to Wales. 

16TH JULY - 1ST SEPTEMBER 1953 - Hohday. 

18TH DECEMBER 1953 - School party on Wednesday p.m. - preceded by Concert. 

5TH FEBRUARY 1954 - Severe wintry conditions. 

8TH FEBRUARY 1954 - Pipes burst during the week end. 

1ST MARCH 1954 - St. Davids Day celebrations - Snow falling steadily all morning. 

16TH JUNE 1954 - Short sessions - Junior School Sports. 

22ND JUNE 1954 - Short sessions - Area School Sports. 

23RD JUNE 1954 - short sessions - United Choral Festival. 

16TH JULY - 1ST SEPTEMBER 1954 - Hobdays. 

1ST SEPTEMBER 1954 - Staff - E.A. Gibby; C.E. Trevena; RE.B. Lodge; J.E.H. Chick; M.G. 

Allen. 

16TH NOVEMBER 1954 - Short session so that children can parade for the arrival of the First 

Welsh Regiment. 

30TH NOVEBER 1954 - Severe storm during the night damaged roof part of the play-ground 

barricaded off - Slates from Co-op. Window panes also broken. Ferry not running and busses 

hampered by fallen trees. 

3RD DECEMBER 1954 - Miss Lodge absent due to a fire at her home. 



529 



14TH DECEMBER 1954 - Christmas concert in which every child took part. 

4TH JANUARY 1955 - Snowstorm and bitterly cold weather. 

25TH FEBRUARY 1955 - Heavy snowstorm. 

19TH DECEMBER 1955 - Christmas concert - By courtesy of A. J. Morgan it was held in the main 

room of the Junior Department. 

20TH FEBRUARY 1956 - Snowstorm. 

30TH MAY 1956 - Early sessions - Choral Festival. 

6TH JUNE 1956 - Early sessions - School sports. 

13TH JUNE 1956 - District 5chool Sports. 

lOTH JULY 1956 - Presentation - Assembled in Albion Square Hall schoolroom for presentation to 

M G Allen who retired after forty years service. A log effect fire and a toaster were presented. 

17TH DECEMBER 1956 - Christmas concert. 

18TH DECEMBER 1956 - Christmas party. 

5TH APRIL 1957 - Miss Trevena appointed Headmistress - to take charge after Summer holiday. 

29TH JUNE 1957 - District sports. 

26TH JUNE 1957 - Choral singing festival. 

4TH DECEMBER 1957 - Electric light on for first time. A Smiths electric clock has been installed. 

4TH SEPTEMBER 1962 - New lobby - Four wash-hand basins - Extension to Cloakroom to take 

seventy pegs. Play ground has been re-surfaced. 

lOTH JANUARY 1963 - Christmas holidays extended by two days because of severe weather. 

1ST OCTOBER 1963 - Mr Evans 19 Arthur Street is the new caretaker. 

27TH JANUARY 1964 - No coal delivered - school closed early. 

APRIL 1964 - School broken into - much damage done to locks etc. - money and Biros missing. 

27TH AND 28TH MAY 1965 - Mrs Downes absent a half day each day attending successful 

interview for headship in Pembroke. (Golden Manor). Left 16th July 1965. 

22ND NOVEMBER 1965 - Bad roads - snowy weather. 

14TH JULY 1956 - Retirement of Miss Trevena. Assembly of Parents and friends. The Mayor. J.R. 

Williams and school managers present Presents - Nest of tables from parents, a tea trolley from the 

children and a "wonderful wall electric clock" from the Staff of the Junior and Infants schools. Mr. 

A.F. Morgan will be the Headmaster of both Departments from the 1st September 1956. 

Staff - Miss E.M. Nash, Mrs N. I. Jones, Mrs M.S. Oliver, Miss G.M. Richards and Mrs L.M. Rees. 

Llanion School. 

The school was built on the London Rd. in 1892 for girls and infants. In 1904 Mason records that 

children from as far away as Cosheston and Slade used to attend this school and that it had a very 

good reputation. The school was built to accommodate 140 pupils in the girls school and had an 

average attendance of 127, while the infants which was built to accommodate 80 actually had an 

average attendance of 82. The infants school was enlarged at about that time. The Headmistress in 

1904 was Miss M C beer and the assistant mistress was Miss M Howell. 

Coronation Council School. 

This school was opened on the site of the old British School May 4th 1904. At the time Mason 

described it as "a magnificent building of commanding proportions composed of trimmed limestone 

and ornamented with bath stone muUions". 

It occupies the site of the old British schools, Meyricks Street south. The rooms are capacious and 

calculated to promote all the conditions of health, necessary in keeping the brain active for teaching 

and learning. The playground is rather small for a large number of boys but the street outside 

happens to be a very wide one providing room to relieve the crowding inside. The school bears on 

its front the date 1902, but it was not opened for teaching until the 9th May 1904. The upper portion 

of the school allotted to the senior boys will accommodate 400. The average attendance in 1904 was 

322. Mr A J Adams was the headmaster and Messrs J. R. Norris, J. S. James, W. W. Winbury, E. 



530 



Griffiths, W. Smith, and G. F. Davies were the assistant masters. 

The junior boys take the lower part of the building capable of accommodating 400. The average 

attendance was 290 in 1904. Mr W Williams was the Headmaster and Messrs G P Davies, G L 

Edwards E L P George and J Fisher were the assistant masters. If the Central Hall is brought into 

use then a total of 1200 boys could be accommodated". 

The 1970s witnessed a reorganisation of secondary education in the area. Pembroke Grammar 

School and the Coronation Secondary School, Pembroke Dock, merged to become a 

comprehensive school on the Bush site, where there is also now a sports centre. Most of the 

Coronation School building in Argyle Street was demolished and the pupils and staff of Albion 

Square and Llanion Junior Schools were moved there to a new purpose-built school. 

County Intermediate School. 

This was founded under the Welsh Intermediate Education Act of 1889. Despite massive 

fundraising by way of bazaars, concerts etc. insufficient funds were available to build a new school 

at first and it was agreed to utilise the old assembly rooms of the Victoria Hotel near the National 

School at the top of Pembroke S.. These rooms were fitted out and refurbished but were not ideal. 

There was no proper playground although the stable yard below the building and the Barrack Hill 

provided a substitute. The school was opened in January 1895 and the Headmaster was Mr. T. R. 

Dawes M.A. (Lond), the senior mistress was Miss I. A. Perman M.A. (Lond). 

A new school was built at the east end of Bush St and opened on the 27th June 1899. The cost was 

£3000. It consisted of an assembly hall, chemical and physics laboratories, science lecture room, 

six classrooms, kitchen and manual workshop. The grounds extended to approximately two acres 

with facilities for hockey, football, cricket and tennis. It was built to accommodate 250 pupils and in 

1904 the average attendance was 170. The premises were also used in the evenings for the Evening 

Technical and Science Schools which had been based at the Mechanics Institute in Meyrick St. 

Railway. 

Originally Brunei planned to lay his main railway line to the small village of Fishguard, on the 

north coast of the county, while to serve the southern parts a branch was planned from near 

Whitland to the town of Pembroke. Tenby was then little more than a village, but this too was to be 

served by a branch line connecting with the Pembroke line. 

The Irish potato famine of 1846, coupled with a general trade depression, caused the company to 

reconsider its proposals, and after several changes of plan it was decided to proceed with the main 

line, but to take it through the county town of Haverfordwest to Neyland, where a harbour was to be 

built on the shores of Milford Haven. There was, at that time, no provision made for a line to the 

south part of the Haven 

The line reached Haverfordwest in January 1854, and the extension to Neyland was opened on 15th 

April 1856, harbour works being established there as planned. The new terminus at Neyland was 

named New Milford by the SWR, and remained the Irish port of the GWR until the building of 

Fishguard Harbour in 1906, 

In 1853 the SWR obtained an Act to build a line to the south of the county serving the holiday resort 

of Tenby and the dockyard town of Pembroke Dock terminating at Pennar Gut but no work was 

carried out. 

In 1859 a Company was formed the South Wales, Pembroke and Tenby Junction Railway and an 

Act of Parliament to build was obtained on 21st July 1859. 

The title was later shortened to Pembroke & Tenby Railway. The intention was to link, Pembroke 

Dock, Pembroke and Tenby with Brunei's line near Narberth and Mr. J. S. Surke was appointed 

Engineer. The intention was to build a standard gauge line rather than broad gauge. 

It was two years before the company was able to raise sufficient capital to start the work. 

David Davies a reputable contractor, who had worked on what was later called the Cambrian 

Railway formed a partnership with Ezra Roberts, to construct the line for £106,000.The agreement 

was signed on 4th July 1862, with a completion date of 21st July 1864. Construction started in 



531 



September 1862 

The stretch between Pembroke and Tenby was completed by 30th July 1863 with the first train to 

Pembroke departed at 7.30 a.m, the final train of the day left Pembroke at 9.10 p.m. 

There was a coach connection from Pembroke station to Hobbs Point where passengers could board 

the ferry for Neyland and the SWR terminal. 

Work was in progress on extending the line to Pembroke Dock and on by the end of December 1863 

a breakthrough had been achieved in the tunnel between Pembroke and Pembroke Dock however; it 

took some time before work on the tunnel was completed. 

The first station at Pembroke Dock was near the route to Hobbs Point and remains can be found 

between the Co-operative filling station and Lidls store. The first train reached Pembroke Dock on 

9th August 1864. 

From the first the line proved profitable. In 1865 the present Pembroke Dock station was opened 

and became the largest station on the line with two platforms, a turntable and loco shed. 

An Act of Parliament was obtained in June 1864 to extend the line from Tenby to Whitland and 

work started in August 1864. The contract for £200,000 was again awarded to Davies & Roberts. 

Work included a siding to Moreton Colliery enabling coal to be transported to Pembroke and 

Pembroke The official opening took place on 4th September 1866. Because of the differences in 

gauges of the two railway systems it was not possible to physically link the two systems. 

By 1st June 1868 the GWR had converted one line from Whitland to Carmarthen for broad gauge to 

the standard gauge and goods trains started to use this new section. Passenger traffic was allowed 

from August 1869. 

Pembroke &Tenby trains could now use the GWR station at Whitland where arrival and departure 

bay platforms were provided for their use. 

Not long after the opening of the line to Whitland their Lordships approached the P&T with regard 

to extending the line into the Dockyard, agreement was reached and an Act of Parliament of 1870 

authorised the construction of the line, to run from the Railway station, through the town into the 

Dockyard were sidings were to be constructed. This involved the demolition of some of the 

properties in the town. The new extension was worked and maintained by the Pembroke and Tenby 

Railway Company and carried coal, iron, steel and timber for the Dockyard. 

In 1891 the Admiralty decided to purchase the line and work it themselves paying the Railway 

company £23000. 

In 1926 the Royal Dockyard Pembroke Dock closed and the rail traffic through the town for a time 

ceased only to start again on a smaller scale with the re-opening up of the area as a RAF seaplane 

base. 

After the closing of the Seaplane base in 1955 the extension fell into disuse and in 1969 the 

connection with Pembroke dock railway station was taken up and in subsequent years much of the 

old track removed. 

Originally the Pembroke and Tenby Railway Company intended to build a wharf at Hobbs Point 

and in 1868 authority was given for this line, and a wharf as well as permission to dredge. The 

Railway line which opened in 1872 ran from the original terminus to a stone-built wharf jutting out 

into the Haven, Sidings were laid out and a wagon turntable built. There were three steam cranes 

and the majority of the freight using the line was coal shipments which were transferred to lighters. 

Later freight for the army garrison at Llanion was carried but with the closing to the Barracks this 

trade ceased and the track also removed in 1969. 

Negotiations began in 1894 to sell the line to the GWR and a lease was signed with effect from 1st 
July 1896, and Pembroke & Tenby Railway ceased to exist from 1st July 1897. In 1902 Pembroke 
Dock Railway station had a new turntable installed as well as new sidings and signal box. Before 
the First World War there were six passenger trains a day in each direction between Pembroke Dock 
and Whitland as well as goods trains. In 1905 a halt was opened at Llanion. There were further 



532 



extensions in 1942 to cope with the mihtary traffic. 

In 1953 the Pembroke Coast Express was introduced, a daily service between Pembroke Dock and 

Paddington. 

In the winter of 1963 a new service of diesel muUiple units was introduced running between 

Whitland and Pembroke Dock with no through trains from Paddington. Brin Hall was the engine 

driver of the last steam passenger train out of Pembroke Dock on Sunday 8th September departing 

at 5.55pm. With the departure of the steam trains came the closure of Pembroke Dock loco shed and 

one of the platforms. 

By September 1942, Pembroke Dock could boast a new Flight of the Air Training Corps, formed at 

the County School under the direction of the Headmaster, Mr. H.M. Dowling. Today, that fine 

A.T.C. tradition is continued in the town by No. 1574 Squadron. 

1947 Many of the old houses were in need of improvements, over 2000 had suffered bomb damage, 

many had no indoor facilities, mine, first had a flush outdoor loo. connected to mains sewerage in 

1947 and an outside tap as the main water supply. About that time there was a large estate built by 

the Council, called Bush Camp and prefabs at Bufferland, to ease the shortage of housing. The 

Prefabs have now been removed and replaced by traditional built houses. The Barracks at Llanion 

vacated by the army are now flats. 

Hospitals and Sickness. 

Hospitals. 

Sick and injured workers at the Dockyard were hospitalised aboard the Saturn, a ship moored in the 

Haven. What conditions were like on this hulk is anybody guess. Even in the nineteenth century, 

many amputations took place without a general anaesthetic, nursing care was perfunctory, and the 

state of medical science (while improved) was primitive by today standards. 

The appointment of a medical officer to the Dockyard was not an unmixed blessing for the men. His 

duties included checking absences from work claimed through ill-health. During potato time, some 

employees would absent themselves from work at the Dockyard and work on their own plot of land. 

It is easy to imagine the confusion caused by the arrival of the medical officer in circumstances 

where absence was due to a need to dig the garden! 

Pembroke Dock grew rapidly and delivered prosperity to the south side of the Haven. Conditions 

for the residents of the new town, however, were far from ideal. In common with many towns that 

underwent rapid expansion, Pembroke Docks infrastructure was not up to supporting the speed of 

initial development. 

Water supplies in the town were eventually drawn from storage reservoirs, but some areas still 

depended on communal wells for their water supply. Conditions in Bush Street were so foul that 

the area became known as Pigs Parade. 

The Dockyard Surgeons office was within the dockyard walls. During the Crimean War, an army 

camp was built at Llanion. This also had a hospital and an attendant medical officer. It is fair to say, 

however, that the next big step forward was the opening of the Pembroke, Pembroke Dock and 

District Infirmary in 1862 at East Back Pembroke. It was supported by voluntary contributions and 

public subscription. Later known as Pembroke Cottage Hospital until its closure in 1961, the 

hospital provided services for the people of Pembroke and Pembroke Dock. It had beds for 

approximately 20 patients. Other facilities existed at the workhouse in Pembroke which provided 

the only welfare available for the desperate and needy. 

Used from 1866 until 1895, the Nankin replaced the old Saturn as hospital ship. This facility was 

only available for the treatment of Dockyard employees, and chiefly dealt with industrial injuries. 

Such injuries proliferated as industrial practices evolved from the use of wood and nails to build 

ships to the use of metal and rivets. 

While falling from the ships on which they worked remained a common cause of injury and death 

for the workers, there were now the additional risks associated with the use of machinery. After the 



533 



Nankin was sold and broken up in 1895, those taken ill or injured while working at the Dockyard 

were cared for in a small hospital within the Yard. 

In this period, the unsanitary conditions of life contributed greatly to the spread of disease. Terraced 

housing built communities, and improved transport links ensured prosperity - but they also made it 

easier for sickness to spread rapidly. To control the dissemination of dangerous diseases, much 

depended on the vigilance of the public health officers and the vaccination doctor. 

Following the spread of vaccination programmes, smallpox is now extinct in Britain . Before 

Edward Jenners pioneering work, however, smallpox was a disease that could kill, permanently scar 

or blind its victims. The disease broke out in Pembroke Dock on three separate occasions. The first 

outbreak centred on Queen Street in the 1850s, and was thought to come from the sale of 

secondhand clothes brought from Swansea . 

The Pennar district of the town seems to have been particularly affected by poor social conditions 

and inadequate sanitation. There were severe outbreaks of cholera in the mid- 1860s. 

Writing in 1905, Mrs. J. Peters colourfuUy notes that: 

-So malignant was the complaint that mourners not infrequently returned from the funeral of one 

relative to find another of the family had been stricken by the dread disease. - 

Scarlet fever shortly followed and, in 1892, smallpox broke out. 

A parish magazine dating from January 1880 reports, in relation to an outbreak of typhoid: 

-We are most thankful to be able to state that this district is now convalescent. By Gods mercy we 

have been saved from any fatal ending to a most pernicious fever- 

Pennar was struck heavily by the influenza epidemic of 1919 that followed the end of the First 

World War. A record of baptisms carried out shows that, most unusually, two were carried out by a 

nurse rather than a minister. 

The private dockyard situated at Jacobs Pill went bankrupt in 1885 and part of the buildings was 

later used as an isolation hospital. This facility was particularly busy during the mid-1920s, when 

diphtheria struck Pennar. The isolation hospital closed before 1940, and the site is now derelict. 

The Meyrick Hospital and Nurses Home was a familiar landmark in Pembroke Dock. Originally 

built to commemorate Queen Victoria Diamond Jubilee, its design was obsolete before its 

completion. 

Furthermore, with sixteen beds, the hospital was scarcely adequate to meet all the town health 

needs. In fairness, however, its builders never perceived it as likely to fill that role and such 

accommodations as existed provided a much needed inpatient facility in Pembroke Dock. After its 

closure as a hospital in 1961, the building was used as a clinic for some years until these functions 

were taken over by more modern facilities. Eventually, however, the hospital building itself suffered 

the fate of much of Pembroke Docks Victorian heritage. Unused, and becoming increasingly 

dilapidated, the property was sold, the building demolished and the site redeveloped. Today the 

place where it stood is occupied by sheltered accommodation for the elderly. 

Four years after the foundation stone was laid at Park Street, the Admiralty began work at Fort 

Road in constructing the building that was eventually to become the South Pembrokeshire 

Hospital. The hospital is now a much-loved part of the town. But at the time of its construction, 

members of the Pembroke Town Council objected to the public losing the right of access to a 

popular walk to the sea. 

The site of the hospital has an interesting story. When the original Dockyard Walls were built, the 

workmen discovered skeletal remains during their excavations. These remains almost certainly 

belonged to the household servants of the family which owned the property on which the docks 

were built. 

The workers grisly finds were interred opposite the walls on the area subsequently covered by the 

old gasworks, adjacent to the hospital site: their resting place marked by an inscribed plinth. These 

remains were probably moved by the Admiralty when they levelled the site to make the ground for 

the hospital. Whatever happened, it is certain that no trace of the bodies or the memorial plinth 



534 



remained by the time Mason wrote his guidebook to Pembroke Dock in 1905. 

In the same guidebook. Mason recounts the fascinating story of how workers digging the 

foundations uncovered a paved road and claims to have spoken to eyewitnesses to this remarkable 

discovery. In an act of astounding archaeological vandalism, he relates that the workmen broke up 

the roads remains. 

The hospital, completed in 1902, covered an area of approximately six acres. Writing a few years 

later, Mrs. Peters reports that the estimated cost of construction was £17,500. Modern and using 

state of the art nursing methods, the hospital was then the most advanced health care facility in 

Pembrokeshire. 

It is important to remember that the hospital replaced hospital provision for Admiralty employees. 

The new facilities were not available for the population of Pembroke and Pembroke Dock. Despite 

the Dockyards closure in 1926, the Fort Road hospital remained under Admiralty control. In 1930, 

part of the hospital was used as an isolation unit for scarlet fever and diphtheria patients. 

During the war, when Pembroke Dock became a target for German bombing raids, patients treated 

at the hospital (and at the Sir Thomas Meyrick Hospital ) were transferred to Pembroke Cottage 

Hospital and Riverside. The Fort Road hospital was then used as a Royal Navy hospital, while the 

RAF used treatment facilities within the Dockyard walls. 

From 1948 until the site redevelopment in 1959/60, facilities at the hospital enter a period of 

comparative neglect. The building that had been sufficient to care for those injured at the Dockyard 

was unable to cope with the demands placed upon it. In 1953, after the transfer of maternity care to 

Riverside, the hospital housed female chronically sick patients in its 16 beds. A succession of 

forlorn entries in the annual reports of the West Wales Hospital Management Committee throw the 

condition of the hospital into stark relief. 

Things changed for the better at South Pembrokeshire Hospital when the West Wales Hospital 

Management Committee took note of the condition of public health care in the south of the county. 

The Thomas Meyrick Hospital, Pembroke Cottage Hospital, South Pembrokeshire Hospital 

and Riverside Joint User Institution, while admirable in their own way, were scarcely sufficient to 

deal with the needs of the population of Pembroke and Pembroke Dock in the second half of the 

twentieth century. Apart from the South Pembrokeshire Hospital, all these buildings were of 

nineteenth century origin and South Pembs itself was built at the century turn. 

At that time, the prevailing trend in hospital provision was to centralise health care in larger 

institutions. In terms of development potential, only Riverside and the South Pembrokeshire 

Hospital could be expanded. For some time, the Hospitals Management Committee deliberated 

upon the merits of both sites, but finally plumped for South Pembrokeshire Hospital on grounds 

of cost and available space. When redevelopment came to the South Pembs site, it was rapid and 

considerable. Whereas, in 1958, the hospital had sixteen beds that were hard pushed to cope with 

the demands upon them, the redeveloped hospital had eighty-three. The "new" hospital, which was 

opened September 1961 by the Minister of Health J. Enoch Powell, received outpatients, maternity 

cases and some acute patients and was equipped with a new operating theatre. 

In the 1970s, both the building of Withybush General Hospital and the concentration of non-acute 

outpatient care in community-based clinics posed a threat to the South Pembrokeshire Hospitals 

future. Despite its extensive refit at the start of the previous decade, the running costs of South 

Pembs were higher than those of the new unit. The fight to retain maternity facilities failed. But in 

January 1977 the vigorous campaign by the Friends of South Pembrokeshire Hospital wrung out a 

promise to retain hospital facilities at Fort Road. 

It remains standing now: a familiar redbrick building on the approach to the sea. The site has had 

many additions made to it in recent years. The Pater Close Units and the Psychiatric Unit at Haven 

Way perform important functions for the local community, the interior has been redecorated and a 

new boiler house built. No operations are performed there, and acute care now takes place at 

Withybush Hospital, but it remains a focus for the community, held in great affection and staunchly 



535 



defended by its many friends. 
Sickness see also PENNAR. 



Pembroke Dock WW2 Jottings compiled 1998 and 2009 

See also Pembroke Dock Albion Square school diary 1939-45 

Quote from Churchills Speech on the Eire Bill May 5 1938: 

- If we are denied Berehaven and Queenstown, and have to work from Pembroke Dock, we would 

strike 400miles from their effective radius out and home. These ports are, in fact, the sentinel towers 

of the western approaches, by which the 45,000,000 people in this Island so enormously depend on 

foreign food for their daily bread, and by which they can carry on their trade, which is equally 

important to their existence. - 

The Navy still retained a small presence at the Yard and combined with Fliers from all over the 

world and Army Barracks at Llanion and Pennar, Pembroke Dock had a very busy and 

cosmopolitan war. 

Wartime was also unkind to the town. The Luftwaffe found Pembroke Dock to be both a prime and 

easy target, and during August 1940 the oil tanks at Llanreath were bombed, starting one of the 

most serious oil fires ever witnessed in Britain. Many civilian casualties were suffered, and the 

housing stock was severely affected with over 200 houses destroyed. 

The town was the main Atlantic Sunderland flying boat base; plus part of the dockyard was used for 

ship repairs. Atlantic convoys were assembled, much minelaying, minesweeping, and escort work 

was coordinated from Dockyard HQ. It is estimated that some 17,000-cargo vessels sailed from the 

Haven. It was also an important storage fuel storage depot and had sizeable garrison which attracted 

enemy bombing attacks causing great destruction and loss of life in the town particularly between 

Julyl940 and June 1941. 

About 2 o'clock on Friday July 5th, 1940, the air raid siren sounded in Pembroke Dock. It was the 

first air raid warning to be sounded in earnest, the vast majority of people seemed convinced that 

Pembrokeshire would never hear a bomb explode. The West Wales Guardian stated: On a certain 

afternoon recently an air raid warning was sounded in a certain town. At the time there was no 

reason to think the siren was anything other than a genuine warning of the approach of enemy 

aircraft. 

From early July, 1940, until June, 1941, Pembrokeshire was subjected to many air raids. 

Throughout the period Pembroke Dock was the centre of the attack. The damage inflicted in 

Pembroke Dock was as great as that in any blitzed town in the country, every house in the place was 

damaged to some extent, while the death roll for one raid was as high in proportion as that of most 

of the big towns. On Wednesday, July 10th, 1940, at precisely 10.12 a.m. without any warning, the 

whole town was rocked by a terrific explosion. Then, at 10.20, all speculation was ended-by the 

sounding of the siren in the R.A.F. Station. It was an air raid all right. A few minutes later the raider 

came in again across the town. There it was for all to see, a big, black Junkers 88, flying from east 

to west, high. During the next few minutes there were further explosions Some ten minutes later 

the Junkers flew away down south to return to its base, where, according to a later German news 

bulletin, the pilot reported "a heavy raid on Pembroke where large fires were started". 

The first bomb which so shook the town, fell in the harbour between Neyland and Pembroke Dock. 

The ferry-boat with a full complement of passengers had just passed within a few yards of where 

the bomb hit the water! People at Hobbs Point and the Neyland pontoon were dazed by the 

explosion. The other bombs, four or five in number and of smaller calibre, fell in and around 

Llanreath. The enemy was evidently after the oil tanks and, one bomb found its mark but it was a 

dud. 

The anti-aircraft defences in Pembrokeshire were almost non existent and that the system of 

536 



warning was to take many months to become efficient. 

On Monday, July 15th 1940, the enemy made his second visit. Shortly after noon a plane could be 

heard, flying very high, but, if it was the enemy, it must have continued on its way, for the all-clear 

went without event. An hour afterwards, however, when most people had just finished their lunch, a 

noisy plane was heard coming in low across the town, followed in a few seconds by three or four 

explosions in quick succession. The bombs had exploded and the intruder was well on his way out 

of the locality before the siren was heard, and then it was the siren belonging to the RAF. The 

town's public siren came into its own half-an-hour later to sound the all-clear. 

The bombs fell in the field by the Birdcage Walk and did no damage. They were probably aimed at 

the railway bridge over Ferry Lane or at the railway line itself 

At the meetings of the Borough Council demands were made for defences for the area and for the 

scheduling of Pembroke Dock as a danger zone so that Anderson shelters could be obtained with 

Government assistance. Because of the tremendous losses at Dunkirk the whole country was 

practically defenceless. It was decided to urge the County Council to delegate powers to the local 

authority so that the matter of air raid shelters, etc., could be proceeded with without delay. It was 

also decided that Mr. Kavanagh, the engineer, should carry out an inspection of houses for the 

purpose of strengthening domestic air raid shelters. 

On July 22nd, a week after the attempted bombing (presumably) of the Ferry Lane railway bridge, 

the ex-dockyard town experienced its first night raid. It was a Monday night and according to one 

report, at least eighteen bombs were dropped that night. One bomb dropped between Front Street 

and the dockyard railway causing a great deal of damage in nearby houses. A large, gaping hole was 

blasted in the dividing wall between two houses in Front Street . In the house most damaged the 

family with friends, numbering nine altogether, sheltered beneath the staircase while the building 

tottered about them. They escaped unhurt. 

Another bomb came down between King Street and the railway and a third exploded in the gardens 

between Market Street and Pembroke Street. Other bombs fell in the Haven, some near the RN. 

Mines Depot, and two at Hobbs Point; five exploded between Carew and Cosheston; four at West 

Williamston; another behind Lawrenny Castle, and two on Mr. Rock's farm at Waterston. 

After the first night raid people began to go out of the town to sleep. It started in a small way but as 

the raids grew in severity developed into a veritable exodus in May, 1941. In August the then Fire 

Chief, Mr. Arthur Morris, reported to the Council that five members of the Auxiliary Fire Service 

had failed to turn out upon a "red" message. Four of the men appeared before the Council and three 

gave explanations, which were accepted. The fourth said he had to see that his wife and children 

were all right. He also contended that there was insufficient protection and said frankly he was not 

prepared to turn out in a raid. His resignation and that of the fifth fireman, who wrote that his wife 

had collapsed when the warning was given, were accepted. 

At a meeting of the County Council on 23rd July, the program for the construction of public air raid 

shelters in the county was presented and approved. This provided hope to Pembroke Dock people 

as there was concern at the absence of public shelters. At one meeting of the Borough Council early 

in August the complaint was made that public shelters were almost complete in raid-free 

Haverfordwest while in Pembroke and Pembroke Dock they had hardly been started. 

The next raid was just over a week later. There was a hit and run raid on August 1st by a lone plane 

which dropped ten bombs across Llanion Barracks. Although the bombs fell right across the 

barracks, surprisingly little damage was done. One bomb, however, killed a soldier. The unfortunate 

soldier, twenty-year-old Ronald Johnston, of Manchester, was standing up at the time and was 

struck in the stomach by a piece of shrapnel. This was the first fatal casualty to have occurred by 

enemy action in the county. 

Pembroke Dock had not been deemed worthy of much consideration in the country defence 

arrangements or even of a mention in the national news bulletins - until on Monday, August 19th, a 

German 'plane flew up the harbour and dropped a bomb plumb on one of the Llanreath oil tanks. 



537 



Two local children living in Bufferland actually waved to the pilot whom they could see and whom 
they believe waved back. The blaze, which followed, was one of the biggest in the history of 
Britain and, anti-aircraft guns began to arrive in the locality and barrage balloons appeared in the 
sky over Pembroke Dock. The raid at about 3.15 on the Monday afternoon and was made by three 
aircraft. They flew up the harbour very low and in quite leisurely fashion, turning south before 
reaching Pembroke Dock and then coming in again to approach the tanks from the direction of 
Monkton. 

Workmen engaged on trenching around the tanks looked up at the approaching 'planes and thought 
they were British. Then the bomber dived in and the men ran for shelter. Firebombs were dropped 
and a hit was obtained on a tank holding 12,000 tons of oil. A great tongue of flame shot up and 
clouds of black, thick, oily smoke billowed high into the sky. Within seconds it was obvious for 
many miles around that the tanks were burning. The flames and smoke could be seen from as far 
away as Haverfordwest. The workmen escaped without injury. The only initial injury was Mr. Fred 
Phillips, who was treated for shock. The people living in Military Road right alongside the tanks 
had a severe fright and worse was to come as the wind carried flames and great volumes of smoke 
in the direction of their homes. 

The walls of some of the houses became too hot to touch and the oil-laden smoke percolated into 
many rooms leaving a trail of ruin. Some of the residents of Military Rd and Owen St worried that 
the fire would spread during the night and set the street alight took to leaving their houses when 
darkness fell and snatching as much sleep as they could out on the Barrack Hill. 
Very soon after the attack the Pembroke Dock Fire Brigade was on the scene under Mr. Arthur 
Morris, tackled what they knew was going to be a formidable task with insufficient resources. The 
Pembroke and Pembroke Dock brigades were largely responsible for preventing the flames 
spreading to the nearby houses. Help was requested from all parts of the country and brigades from 
many areas came to join in the fight. 
According to Mr Richards: 

The tanks fire raged in full fury for eighteen days. During that period over six hundred firemen from 
all parts of the country fought the flames; eleven tanks each with a capacity of 12,000 tons were 
destroyed; five firemen lost their lives; the enemy made further savage but fruitless attacks, and the 
whole town and countryside bore traces of oil carried by the smoke which billowed far and wide. 
Auxiliary firemen from all parts of the county were on the scene a few hours after the attack and 
within the next two or three days they were re-enforced by brigades from Carmarthen, Swansea, 
Cardiff, Bristol, Birmingham, Newport and other parts of the country. Altogether twenty-two 
brigades took part in the colossal task. These men faced one of the grimmest fights of their lives. No 
battlefield ever presented a more ghastly picture. Flames sprang hundreds of feet into the air and, 
every few minutes, shot outwards treacherously from the tanks in great enveloping sheets; the heat 
was overpowering and the smoke blinding, choking, stupefying. Yet the firemen stuck to their task, 
and in that terrible holocaust sweated and strained until at last, at long last, they got control of the 
great conflagration. Even on the eighteenth day, when success was in sight, the pumps broke down 
and an alarming situation developed for several hours. A tank collapsed causing a terrific flare-up 
which led to the explosion of an adjoining tank. Eventually, when the oil became exhausted the 
flames died down and at last the fire was under control. 

Five firemen lost their lives all belonging to the Cardiff Brigade. They were Clifford Mills (31), 
118 Brunswick Street , Canton, a son of Mr. Jack Mills, the Welsh Rugby Union referee; Frederick 
George Davies (31), 6 Llanbradach Street; Ivor John Kilby (29), 44 Gelligaer Street; Trevor 
Charles Morgan (31), 46 Mey Street, and John Frederick Thomas (30), Elaine Street. These men 
were working a jet on the tanks just after 1 p.m. on 22nd August, when a large burst of flame 
enveloped them. Capt. Tom Breakes, Chief Inspector of the Fire Brigades Division of the Home 
Office, who was standing twenty feet behind the men, stated afterwards that when he last saw them 
they were trying to retreat. The spurt of flame was caused by a big quantity of oil escaping from the 



538 



tank where the heat had caused the metal wall to become soft and burst. 

On the Tuesday morning less than twenty-four hours after the blaze had been started a German 

'plane dived through the pall of thick black smoke and dropped four bombs. Fortunately the bombs 

exploded half a mile away. A few minutes later the 'plane returned and machine gunned the 

firemen. There was a stampede for safety, most of the firemen diving beneath the fire engines. A 

dozen men crouching beneath one engine saw a large number of holes appear in a piece of zinc 

lying a few feet from them. The zinc had been completely riddled with machine-gun bullets! One 

fireman was taken to hospital with an injury which was not serious. 

On Wednesday, the third day of the fire, an enemy machine approached Pembroke Dock from the 

south-west but three Spitfires went up to intercept and it was driven off. Again, two days later the 

enemy was in the vicinity but due to our fighter interception no raid developed. On the night of 

Saturday, August 24th, bombs were dropped and caused damage to hose lines and appliances. There 

were also some minor casualties but no serious interruption of operations. 

There were air raids on the town on September 1st and 2nd but no attempt was made to bomb the 

tanks. 

Of the seventeen tanks at Llanreath, holding approximately 45,000,000 gallons of oil, eleven were 

destroyed, representing a loss of 33,000,000 gallons. The twenty-two brigades in attendance used 

600 men, 53 pumps, nine miles of hose and 2,000 gallons of water per minute. Feeding the men 

during the eighteen days cost £840. Apart from the five fatal casualties, the numbers receiving 

treatment were as follows :- 

Serious cases treated in hospital, 38; 

minor cases (mostly eyes), 241; 

burns to the hands, face and neck, 180; 

sprains and strains, 12; 

septic feet, 2; 

foot treatment (due to oil entering boots), 560; 

cuts and abrasions, 22; 

gastric cases, 13- 

A total of 1,153. 

Every man who helped to fight that fire was a hero; certain it is that they all shared the tremendous 

hazards and they all contributed to the splendid combined effort which saved eight oil tanks and 

possibly a part of the town from destruction. Who, then, decided that certain Firemens services were 

more valuable than others, that their bravery was greater, that their daring was more glorious? Who 

decided that George Medals should be awarded to a handful of firemen out of the six hundred? If 

awards for gallantry had to be made in connection with such an epic battle action - for such it was - 

the only fair way to have done it would have been to present the chief officer of each brigade 

engaged with a medal in recognition of the services of his unit. It was no wonder that the deepest 

dissatisfaction was occasioned locally when the tank fire awards were announced later on. 

Pembroke, evidently unable to pull the right strings, received no recognition, but a George Medal 

and a British Empire Medal went to Milford Haven. The indignation of Pembroke and Pembroke 

Dock people was expressed on all sides and in no uncertain terms, especially with regard to the 

B.E.M. award to a Milford official who, it was alleged, spent only a short time at the scene of the 

fire. There was an insistent demand for recognition for Pembroke's Fire Chief, Mr. Arthur Morris, 

and there is no doubt that if anyone was deserving of a medal it was Mr. Morris who, with his men, 

was the first on the scene, and did not go to bed for seventeen days. All who were there agreed that 

he worked without relaxation and regardless of personal risk, setting a splendid example to all. Yet 

all he received was some minor certificate commending him for his gallantry. Those who attended a 

special meeting of the Pembroke Borough Council a week after the tanks were bombed will never 

forget the appearance of Mr. Morris, who took an hour off from his grim task to report to the 

Council, Beneath the grime which he had not had time to wash off, his pale, drawn face, told 



539 



eloquently of the ordeal the men were suffering. He was unshaven and his eyes were heavy and red- 
rimmed. As the meeting progressed it was noticed that on several occasions he almost fell asleep. 
Next to the yeoman service of the Firemen, perhaps the greatest feature of the historic fire was the 
magnificent response of the townspeople and members of the Civil Defence Services to the needs of 
the unprecedented emergency. Wherever one turned men and women of Pembroke Dock were 
giving their services eagerly - providing accommodation for the firemen, helping feed them, wash 
them, dress their burns and provide them with a score of needs. There were ample gifts of towels, 
soap clothes, linen, etc., while some ladies, mostly those of the local Red Cross Detachment and St. 
John Ambulance Nursing Division, spent hour after hour, day and night, carrying out first-aid work 
at St. Patrick's Schoolroom, They were described as Angels of Mercy, which, indeed, they were, 
The following message which the officer in charge of the Bristol contingent asked the Guardian to 
publish at the time provides an indication of how much the local peoples efforts from Bristol feel 
towards you. - The reception we had and the attentions which have been showered upon us by you 
wonderful people have really been stupendous. When we left Bristol we knew we were going to a 
difficult and dangerous task. We expected that we would have to endure all kinds of hardships that 
we would have to sleep out 'on the job in all sorts of conditions and that we would have to exist on 
the iron rations which we had with us. Instead, we were given the most overwhelming hospitality. 
Everything was done for us, we were given every comfort and the good ladies even went so far as to 
bathe our feet. In all our experience we have never known such kindness and we do ask you to 
accept thanks which come from the very bottom of our hearts-. 

A memorial service to the five unfortunate men was held in St, Patrick's Church, within a few 
hundred yards of the blazing inferno, on the following Sunday. There was a large attendance of 
firemen and of Pembroke Dock people, who felt deeply the loss of the five brave men. 
That day, August 22nd, was the most critical of the eighteen days. The death of the five men greatly 
distressed their colleagues and the spread of raging flames which followed the escape of oil did 
nothing to re-assure anyone. In fact, there was near panic for a short time and this spread to the civil 
population as the fire ran with devilish speed across adjoining countryside, making Military Road 
impassable and damaging extensively a cottage, farm buildings and crops. In the evening there was 
another large escape of oil to add to the almost unbelievable difficulties under which the men 
worked. This produced another wave of alarm amongst the townspeople and started a rumour that 
another sixty Firemen had been burnt to death. So much credence was placed upon this rumour that 
ambulances rushed to the scene, as well as police, firemen who were off duty and scores of 
townspeople. Assurances that there had been no further deaths restored public confidence, and the 
arrival shortly afterwards of reinforcements from England was a Godsend to the men on the job 
whose stupendous task was almost beyond endurance. 

While the Firemen went about their hazardous work in the 1st hours of the fire they realised acutely 
that heat and flames and boiling-oil were not the only dangers which beset them. They knew that at 
any moment the enemy might return to try and exact a toll of death from their ranks. 
The Germans described it as a great success by the Luftwaffe. It was a serious blow to Britains 
war effort, probably the most serious of the early air raids. The fire destroyed an immense quantity 
of precious heavy oil. Lord Haw Haw, who used to live in the town, gloated over it and threatened 
that the whole town would be destroyed by fire. The Germans said that the pilot was only sixteen 
and that he had failed to return. 

On the afternoon of Sunday, August 25th, when the great Pennar fire had been burning for six days, 
a German 'plane flew over and dropped two bombs in the vicinity. It was a bold attack, evidently 
aimed at producing confusion and adding difficulty to the firemen great task, but again the enemy 
bad marksmanship proved a blessing. Both bombs fell near the tanks but caused no military damage 
although a few firemen received injuries and had to be treated at the Meyrick Hospital. The first 
bomb fell near a gate at the top of Military Road and uprooted a telegraph pole which flew 
through the air and, by a freak, landed point downwards a few yards away where it resumed its 



540 



upright position. The other bomb exploded harmlessly in an open space. Ground defences opened 
up spiritedly and after unloading its cargo the intruder made hastily out to sea. People who were in 
Dimond Street as the 'plane flew over witnessed a very unusual occurrence. An army officer was 
walking down the street and as the bombs whistled down he stopped, unslung a rifle he was 
carrying over his shoulder, loaded it and took a shot at the 'plane. What he expected to gain by this 
action is difficult to imagine unless he had hopes of a lucky shot striking a vital part of the aircraft 
and bringing it down. If he expected to gain the plaudits of the onlookers for a brave act of defiance 
he was disappointed, for the majority were openly critical of his "sniping" and moved away quickly 
in case the raider flew round to seek revenge for the lone rifle shot, which in the excitement of the 
moment they thought to be a distinct possibility! 

The tanks fire gave rise to the first suspicions that spies were lurking in South Pembrokeshire. 
Inevitably there were many wild and exaggerated stories of suspicious characters flashing lights, 
secret transmitting sets, raids and arrests by the police, mysterious midnight movements and so on. 
Ninety per cent of such assertions can safely be written down as being pure assumption produced by 
the general uneasiness of the times; the remaining ten per cent might have had some foundation in 
fact. 

There is every reason to believe, for instance, that enemy agencies were at work during the time of 
the tanks fire. One night when the blaze was at its height a big car coming from the direction of the 
tanks pulled up beside half-a-dozen local residents who were talking at the bottom of Military 
Road . A man, a complete stranger, put his head out of the window and said "Isn't it terrible, twenty 
men have been burnt to death up there". Then he drove away, never to be seen by any of that half 
dozen people again. His story was entirely without foundation. It could not have been due to 
confusion with the incident in which the five Cardiff firemen lost their lives for it was before that 
occurrence. Of course, it might have been due to a misunderstanding or a mishearing or it might 
have been one of those stories which start mysteriously but quite innocently upon such occasions. 
But those who saw the man in the car were unanimous that there was something suspicious about 
him. In any event the story he told was one well calculated to produce distress and weakened 
morale. It was well in keeping with the Goebbels formula later to become so well known. 
One spy story which gained much credence a few weeks later concerned lights which some people 
vowed they had seen flashing a few miles south of Pembroke on nights when enemy aircraft were in 
the vicinity. Indeed there were people who began to see lights ever3^where, even in Freshwater East, 
a haven of safety for scores of Pembroke Dock folk. On one memorable night towards the end of 
the year a few privileged people at The Grotto, that cosy Freshwater rendezvous, where so many 
from Pembroke Dock were want to spend their evenings, were let into the secret that two or three 
Army officers were going out into the darkness to settle once and for all the matter of the lights said 
to be winking skywards at the bottom of the village. To add drama to the occasion one officer 
showed his loaded revolver round before buttoning up his trench coat and venturing forth. It was 
rather in the nature of an anti-climax when they returned to their expectant friends with nothing to 
report. They had not seen a soul and the black-out was perfect ever3rwhere! 
Pembrokeshire people and those in the south of the county in particular were getting precious little 
rest at nights at this period. Nearly every night the sirens would sound and even if no attack 
developed the drone of aircraft almost invariably followed which, though it might be in the 
distance, was sufficient to keep people on the qui vive. And when the sirens were silent sleep was 
still an uneasy thing, in Pembroke Dock at least, where it had been learnt by grim experience that it 
was upon such occasions that real attacks occurred. Then there were the planes which flew round 
and round sometimes for an hour and more on end, without any object apparent to the uneasy folk 
below, unless it was to keep them awake, More often than not, the siren not having sounded, no one 
knew whether the 'plane was friendly or hostile, and people used to stand on their doorsteps hoping 
for the best and staring up into the sky watching the long, pointing fingers of the searchlights as 
they "passed the sound" from one to the other. Upon one such occasion a plane few back and fore 



541 



over Pembroke Dock quite unmolested for surely an hour. Then some ones patience must have 
snapped because an anti aircraft gun went off with a great bang and the 'plane was not heard again. 
These, presumably, were the nuisance raiders. They undoubtedly served a purpose. 
Peoples nerves were beginning to get ragged, as was evidenced by the demand made towards the 
end of August for the removal of the flag flying over Pembroke Castle which, it was contended, 
might help enemy 'planes to locate Pembroke Dock ! Looking back, the absurdity of the request is 
apparent. While the castle itself, the harbour and a dozen other aids to navigation remained the flag 
itself was of no consequence as a guide to the enemy. It is probable that not one enemy airman ever 
noticed it. 

During August a number of bombs were dropped on open spaces and caused no harm. Several fell 
in the marshland and at Caswell, outside Tenby, on August 17th, while on the last day of the month 
Morvil Mountain, near Maenclochog, in North Pembrokeshire, was a target. Three of these bombs 
straddled the Fishguard-Maenclochog road about four miles from the village. 
Pembroke Docks lucky star must have been well in the ascendant on Monday, September 2nd, 
1940. In the early hours of that morning a raider roared in from the east and, with utter 
indiscrimination, unloaded a cargo of incendiary and high explosive bombs which completely 
demolished a number of houses, extensively damaged scores of others, wreaked havoc along the 
main thoroughfares, scored a direct hit on the Temperance Hall but did not kill a soul! It was the 
enemy second visit that night and the majority of Pembroke Dock people had fallen into uneasy 
sleep when, some time after 1 am, without any warning siren, the low flying 'plane awakened them. 
Almost immediately the bombs crashed down. In Gwyther Street people were scrambling out of 
bed and running for shelter downstairs when a breath stopping, air-splitting explosion threw them 
against walls, on to floors, downstairs and, in some cases, out of beds, as their houses heaved and 
tottered. One bomb had scored a direct hit on the wing at the back of No. 23, Lower Gwyther 
Street , and another had dropped on No. 32 on the opposite side of the road. No. 32 was completely 
demolished while the houses each side of it, Nos. 30 and 34, were reduced to shambles, as also was 
No. 23 on the other side. By remarkable good fortune three of these four houses were empty and the 
fourth was occupied by only two people who had reached shelter beneath the staircase and escaped 
unscathed. 

No. 32 was the residence of Mr. and Mrs. Young, who had left on the previous Saturday for a 
holiday by the sea. Had they been at home they could not have escaped death or serious injury. The 
house next door above. No. 34, was the home of Mr. Roch, a lighthousekeeper, his wife and two 
children. Mr. Roch was away on duty while his wife and children were staying with friends in 
another district. The house below. No. 30, was occupied by Mr. W. J. J. Phillips, the Pembroke 
Dock stationmaster, and a former member of the Pembroke Town Council. Mr, Phillips, a Special 
Constable, was out on duty, but Mrs. Phillips and their daughter were in the house, and when they 
heard the 'plane they rushed down and under the stairs in their nightclothes - just in the nick of 
time. No. 23, on the other side, was the home of Mr. Wyrriot Owen, who with his family was 
staying out of the town. 

Neighbours rushed out and stumbling through debris and blinding dust reached the wrecked houses 
where they immediately commenced rescue work. Mrs. and Miss Phillips were soon located and 
with little difficulty were brought to safety. White with dust from head to foot, they were taken to 
Mr. and Mrs. Hordleys house opposite where they soon recovered from their unnerving experience. 
Later they were joined by friends in the street who, satisfied there was nothing more they could do 
until morning, spent the remaining hours of darkness singing popular songs with Mr. Fred Hordley, 
home on leave from the Army, at the piano. Had not the three houses been empty there would 
almost certainly have been a death roll, which would have added dismay, confusion and difficulty to 
the havoc of the attack. Yet there were people who continued to campaign bitterly against those who 
sought safety outside the town. 
While the town was still rocking to the explosion of the Gwyther Street bombs, more H.E.s were 



542 



falling in the Lewis Street area. One exploded alongside No. 8 Lewis Street , another at the rear of 
the Bird-in-Hand and another scored a direct hit on the Temperance Hall. The raiders machine guns 
were blazing but, miraculously no one was hit, Hundreds of small marks noticed next day on the 
Lewis Street wall of the Temperance Hall were thought to be caused by machine-gun bullets. In the 
Temperance Hall a number of Firemen engaged on the tanks fire were sleeping and eighteen of 
them received injuries. Two were seriously injured. Fortunately the bomb which struck the hall was 
a small one and the four main walls of the building withstood the blast. All the same, it was nothing 
but sheer luck that prevented a heavy death roll. On the other side of the road the Bird-in-Hand and 
the houses below it were practically wrecked. Alderman Joe Gibby, landlord of the inn, was trapped 
by falling masonry, etc., and it was some time before he was released. However, he suffered nothing 
more than an injury to the foot from which he recovered within a few days. Police and A.R.P. rescue 
workers performed excellent service that night, especially at the Temperance Hall where the 
casualties received quick and efficient; attention. It was reliably reported that the only mishap 
occurred when a well known doctor engaged in giving injections to the wounded had a hypodermic 
needle accidentally (?) driven into a tender part of his anatomy by a layman assistant standing 
behind him! 

A number of bombs had been dropped previously, a direct hit being scored upon Mrs. Lemon's 
house on the left hand side going up Tremeyrick Street. Mrs. Lemon, a middle-aged lady, was in the 
house and when she heard the bomb coming dived under the table for shelter. The house collapsed 
around her with a sickening crash and she was trapped beneath the debris. Rescue workers were 
quickly on the scene and after a long and difficult task, made all the worse by the uncertainty as to 
whether Mrs. Lemon was alive or not, the lady was brought to safety. She was injured and badly 
shaken but could hardly believe her luck in being alive when she saw the ruins of her home which 
had been levelled to the ground. 

The incendiary bombs used were of the oil type but they did little damage. One fell in the park and 
another on the corner of Argyle Street-Bush Street, where for months afterwards the walls were 
covered with black, smelly oil. 

The enemy had been busy in the Tenby area earlier that night. Approximately a hundred incendiary 
bombs were dropped on Kingsmoor Common - miles away from any military objective. Hayricks 
were set on fire at Enox Hill Farm, Saundersfoot, and Little Kilowen, while between thirty and forty 
incendiaries were dropped near Netherwood House, Saundersfoot. The Narberth Fire Brigade was 
soon in action and the fires were extinguished. 

Three nights later "Jerry" came again; a plane flew over Pembroke Dock and dropped a number of 
bombs which fell in a field on Bierspool Farm, killing three cows and injuring nine others, the 
property of Mr. Edward Gibby. Some of the bombs fell quite near to Bierspool House, but did little 
damage. Mr. and Mrs. Gibby were away from home for the night. Another bomb exploded on the 
other side of the road near Llanion School and smashed all the windows, while another did 
similar damage to a number of Llanion houses. 

Pembroke Borough continued to call out for adequate air raid shelters. While the shelters being 
erected for the schools were described as the best in Wales there was the utmost dissatisfaction at 
the County Council's communal shelters. It was stated in responsible quarters that they could be 
knocked over with a seven-pound hammer and spirited protests were made to the appropriate 
quarters. 

Discontent at the arrangements for sounding the siren reached a critical pitch in Pembroke Dock 
following two raids which occurred without warning, within an hour of each other on the night of 
Wednesday, October 16th. The first raid was shortly before 9 o'clock. It was made by a single 'plane 
which after dropping a number of flares released a string of high explosive and incendiary bombs. 
Some people in the streets had seen the flares and were prepared for trouble but to the majority the 
sickening crash of the bombs, now all too familiar, was the first intimation that -Jerry was over 
again-. A devils chorus of explosions and machine gun fire continued for several minutes and then 



543 



there was silence. After half-an-hour or so the more venturesome left their shelter, persuaded by the 
quietness which then reigned, that it was all clear. But within ten minutes the raider was back and 
caught scores of people in the streets as he released another load of bombs. 

Again there was hurrying into shelters and in the absence of anything to assure them that the danger 
was over many people remained in refuge, cold, shivering and apprehensive, for hours, some until 
the first streaks of dawn had shot across the sky. The next morning irate citizens went to the A.R.P. 
report centre to know why no siren had been sounded, firstly to give warning of the raid and 
secondly to show that the raid was over. They were told that officially there had been no raid, an 
answer which provoked some interesting comment as the enquirers made their way home through 
the glass strewn streets. If this was an unofficial raid what, asked one, would an official raid be like? 
Other suggestions were that the siren should be taken down and presented to the nation as disused 
iron and that other uses should be made of the materials which went to build the public shelters as 
the doors of these much maligned little structures were found to be padlocked when people ran to 
them during the second attack. Another suggestion, and one that was made quite seriously, was that 
the County A.R.P. headquarters should move from Haverfordwest to Pembroke Dock which was 
obviously the centre of attraction to the Germans. It was thought that the town grievances would 
then have some attention! 

So great was the public discontent that the Borough Council decided to communicate with the 
Prime Minister, the Minister of Home Security, the War Office and the Regional ARP. 
Commissioner on the matter. A public protest meeting in Pembroke Dock was also arranged but it 
had to be abandoned because no suitable building with an adequate black-out was available. While 
there is no doubt that Pembroke Dock had every reason for its concern, in retrospect it is obvious 
that a system permitting warnings at local discretion, which was much in demand, would not have 
been a satisfactory solution of the problem. On the contrary it is possible that such a system would 
only have produced greater confusion and added to the perils of the people. There was a general 
tendency to blame the County ARP. system for all the troubles, but the fact was that the County 
officials were quite powerless, being entirely under the control of Cardiff. In turn, Cardiff was 
dependent upon Fighter Command who should have been in a better position than anyone in 
Pembroke Dock to know the movement of enemy planes over the country. That Fighter Command 
fell down on the job on so many occasions in the early days was doubtless due to the fact that the 
system had not by then adjusted itself to the unexpected conditions caused by the French surrender. 
Between twenty and thirty H.E. bombs, some of them of the delayed action type, and several 
incendiaries fell at widespread points that Wednesday night. Several long bursts of machine-gun fire 
featured the attack and it is thought that on one occasion at least, the raider was firing into the 
streets. But it was another night of good fortune: no one was killed; only one man was slightly 
injured, no damage of military importance was done and damage to civilian property was 
comparatively slight. 

The explosive bombs landed in King Street Lane, Wellington Street , Milton Terrace and the top 
of the town, one in the cemetery in Upper Park Street and another (delayed action type) in 
Hawkestone Road. The Bomb Disposal Squad set to work on the time bomb without delay and the 
following day it was driven away on a lorry before a little crowd of spectators, very interested and 
still just a little apprehensive! 

If the raider had dropped a bomb on Albion Square during its second visit, Pembroke Dock would 
have lost several distinguished inhabitants. Quite a crowd of people, including a few members of 
the Town Council who had been inspecting the damage caused by the bomb which fell at the top of 
Wellington Street half an-hour before, were gathered about the square when the 'plane returned. 
Indeed, all over the town people were standing on the pavement talking about the raid and, it can 
safely be surmised, making caustic comments about the siren arrangements. Then came the roar of 
aero engines again and there was a stampede for shelter into doorways and gutters, under walls and 
out into the open. On the strength of the fallacious theory that a bomb never drops in the same place 



544 



twice, a number of people, including the author and at least one member of the Borough Council, 
Alderman J. R. Williams, jumped into the crater at the top of Wellington Street and there lay face 
downwards as hell broke loose around. As the bombs whistled somebody shouted a warning and 
girls crouching in the doorways down Wellington Street began to scream. The plane, big and 
black against the moonlit sky came tearing low overhead, its machineguns blazing. At the same 
time a lively defence was put up by the guns in the Air Station, the tracers streaking up and down 
the sky, creating a pattern at once beautiful and terrifying. Then the raider was gone and all was 
quiet again. 

Another attack on Pembroke Dock occurred on the following Sunday night. Only incendiaries were 
dropped, and two houses were set on fire, one at the corner of Bush Street and Gwyther Street 
and the other in Laws Street. The other incendiaries were quickly and effectively dealt with, some 
in the streets, others in gardens and fields and one or two on doorsteps. On the same night some 
explosive bombs fell harmlessly between Monkton and Hundleton and incendiaries at Monkton, 
West Pennar, Hakin and Hayscastle, all without any serious effect. On the previous Sunday six high 
explosives were dropped at Milton Aerodrome, damaging one hangar, the NAAFI. buildings and 
some huts. A Dutch officer received some injuries. 

Pembroke Docks almost phenomenal run of luck in sustaining repeated air attacks without any fatal 
civilian casualties came to an end on November 6th 1940. The chill and darkness of a November 
morning had not begun to dissolve when the siren wailed its mournful warning. Almost at once the 
drone of aeroplanes filled the air. It was a peculiar sound; the note of the engines seemed different 
from that heard on previous occasions and later there was considerable speculation as to what type 
of aircraft was used, some suggesting that they were Italian machines. Whatever they were, there 
were several of them, and they carried out a violent and indiscriminate attack. It is estimated that 
nearly thirty high explosives were dropped and most of them were of heavy calibre, causing huge 
craters. Eight of these bombs fell in the County School playing field, three in the Memorial Park 
and one (unexploded) near the Llanion tanks. Others dropped in Bush Street, scoring a direct hit on 
Mr. and Mrs. Kinton's house, in the Co-op. Lane, Princes Street, Dockyard Avenue and alongside 
the Military Hospital, where there were some casualties and considerable damage. 
Mr. and Mrs. Kinton's house was completely demolished, burying them beneath the stairs where 
apparently they were sleeping. Demolition and rescue workers rushed to the scene and worked 
feverishly for over two hours to extricate the unfortunate people. It was hoped that Mrs. Kinton 
would be saved as she was heard to speak when the rescue work was in progress, but when 
extricated it was found she had passed away. By this time a large crowd had gathered and the people 
watched silently and with bowed heads as the bodies of Mr. and Mrs. Kinton were carried away to 
the mortuary. The body of the young Air Force man, in night clothing, was found on the pavement 
outside the premises. He was beyond human aid. Another lodger, Mr. T. H. Clement, a clerk in the 
Pembroke Dock branch of Barclays Bank, escaped with serious injuries and was taken to the 
Meyrick Hospital . 

Heroic work by rescuers failed to save Mrs. Harvey next door, where a fire was burning, due, it is 
thought, to the domestic fire in the house spreading when the house collapsed. Dr. Harvey was 
extricated badly injured and was removed to hospital, while the baby escaped unscathed due to the 
presence of mind of Mrs. Harvey, who although partly buried by the debris, and on the point of 
collapse, threw the child clear of the fire into the passage. There it was found uninjured hanging by 
its clothing to a clothes peg on the wall! Bush Street from the junction of Park Street to Albion 
Square , was a veritable shambles. All the shops and houses around were extensively damaged, 
windows being shattered, doors blown in and roofs crushed by falling stones. People living in the 
locality had wonderful escapes, many being unhurt although parts of their houses fell in on them. 
The bravery of A.R.P., fire-fighting and police personnel in the Bush Street rescue efforts won the 
commendation of everyone and two police officers, Sergt. Bodman and P.C. Humphreys, 
subsequently received decorations for their outstanding work. 



545 



On the following Sunday night, November 10th, when the enemy made his next visit, a local Civil 
Defence worker, exasperated at what he considered to be red tape obstructing common-sense 
procedure, put the siren off without permission - and got into hot water with the authorities. But he 
was on perfectly safe ground. The voice of the people rose up in his defence and he was acclaimed a 
hero. His unauthorised action undoubtedly saved several people from injury or death and had the 
threats of dire punishment, including imprisonment, been carried out there would most assuredly 
have been a public revolt on an unprecedented scale. The central figure of this interesting incident 
was Alderman J. R. Williams, one of the most vociferous advocates of reform of the siren system. 
At that time Alderman Williams, the vice-chairman of the old Fire Brigade Committee of the 
Borough Council, slept most nights at the Fire Station at the Market Hall. He was there on Sunday 
night and when, about midnight, the familiar discordant note of enemy planes was heard, he ordered 
a fireman, Mr. Harry Baker, to press the button. A few minutes later bombs crashed down on houses 
which had just been vacated by persons who had run for shelter upon hearing the warning. It is 
understood that Alderman Williams subsequently received some serious letters on the matter, but he 
remained unperturbed and with everyone stoutly defending his action, nothing came of it. 
All the bombs in that Sunday night raid fell in the top part of Pembroke Dock. A direct hit was 
scored on 19 Owen Street, Pennar, but the occupants, Mr. and Mrs. Scourfield, were sheltering 
beneath the stairs, and had a wonderful escape. On Bethany corner three bombs fell together, the 
point of impact forming an isosceles triangle. One of these bombs completely destroyed an empty 
fish and chip shop next door to the Caledonia public house and tore away part of the inn. The 
landlord, Mr. Beynon, with his wife and members of the family were sitting in their kitchen and 
were unhurt. Undeterred by the extensive damage to their premises and the loss of a lot of stock, the 
Beynons opened again for business without loss of time, an action much appreciated by the many 
local patrons of this old established house. The second bomb struck No. 11, just opposite the chip 
shop, the residence of Mrs. Emment, who, fortunately, had run for shelter to the cellar of a 
neighbour's house nearby upon hearing the siren. Mrs. Griffiths next door and Mr. Joe Davies and 
members of his family from next door to the chip shop had also gone to the neighbour's cellar and 
thus escaped. '- thank God for the siren - was the fervent expressions of these people the next day. 
The third bomb fell on Bethany Baptist Chapel and caused considerable damage. 
Members of the Pembrokeshire Constabulary had narrow escapes. The Police patrol car had only 
just passed Bethany and was going up High Street when the bombs dropped. It bounced with the 
explosion and it can be safely assumed that the speed cop then put on a bit more speed! A constable 
on foot, P.C. Greenslade (later Sergt. Greenslade, who died in February, 1965) was standing in the 
narrow street running up alongside the chapel when he heard the warning whistle. He lay flat and 
was uninjured. Other bombs, H.E. and incendiary, fell around Cross Park and Pennar and caused 
some damage but no casualties. 

Although no concentrated attack occurred between November 6th, 1940, and May 12th, 1941, the 
night skies over Pembrokeshire were hardly ever free of the hum of aircraft and the flash and crack 
of ack-ack fire during that period. It was a period of uneasiness. Night after night the sirens wailed, 
followed in a few minutes by the sound of aircraft approaching from the south. Sometimes a bomb 
or two or a single parachute mine or a bunch of incendiaries would be dropped at random; 
sometimes the metallic rattle of a machine-gun would provide a sharp contrast of sound against the 
deep note of the bombers, sometimes a low flying raider would fly round and round as if in an 
intense search. But no major attack developed. As the weeks of 1941 wore on the bombers became 
more and more inclined to leave Pembrokeshire alone, flying high over the area in their hundreds to 
attack Merseyside, the Midlands and Northern Ireland. 

This, however, did not ease the minds of the local people who almost every night, at about the same 
hour, had to leave their beds or their firesides to go to shelter or out on ARP. duty. As the hordes 
came over, the big guns down the harbour would start firing and between the scores of searchlights, 
ack-ack bursts like splashes of gold dust would add colour to the beautiful lattice pattern in the sky. 



546 



Sometimes, but not very often, an aircraft would get caught in a searchlight beam and, small and 
glistening thousands of feet above the earth and looking so pretty and harmless, it would turn and 
twist while all the guns for miles around opened up. For hours the all-pervading drone of the planes 
with the intermittent crack of the guns and the zip of falling shrapnel would go on until at last the 
final flight had passed on its mission of death to the north. A lapse of perhaps half-an-hour and the 
performance would start all over again as the bombers hooked it for home, obviously in less orderly 
flight and some of them making ominous noises which spoke of rough handling by our ground 
defences and night-fighters. The next morning the news bulletins would tell which town had 
received the bombardment. Liverpool and Merseyside were attacked time and again. Swansea 
had its merciless three nights blitz. Midland towns were bombed. Belfast had its turn and even 
Dublin , neutral and well lighted, became an objective on one occasion. All these nights 
Pembrokeshire watched, listened and waited. There was an inescapable feeling that one night it 
would be Pembroke Docks turn and, sure enough, it came on May 12th, when the town was almost 
reduced to a shambles under the terrific bombardment. 

The sirens had sounded on sixteen out of the eighteen nights preceding May 12th, sometimes twice 
within a few hours. It was not out of the scheme of things, therefore, when a "red" message set the 
banshees wailing again at a minute after midnight on the night of May 11th - 12th. Almost at once 
the sound of aircraft filled the sky. It was soon apparent that these were not the usual high flyers 
winging their way northward. They were at comparatively low altitude and wheeling round the area. 
Everybody waited in grim expectancy. Was this it? Nearly an hour passed without the circling 
planes having given any indication of friendship or hostility. Not a gun had been fired at them. The 
optimists were cheerfully proclaiming "They're ours" and some had indeed gone back to their 
warm beds when about 1 a.m. a sharp whistle ripped the air and the rear of Mr, T. P. Owens 
premises in Park Street went up in the air as a bomb exploded with a great crash in his garden. 
So began a night of terror, the story of which will be told as long as Pembroke Dock exists. High 
explosives and incendiaries rained down and, between them came many land mines, their 
parachutes flapping softly in the light night breeze. It was the first time land mines had been used in 
a local attack of any scale and they proved a terrifying weapon. While the ordinary bombs whistled 
down and exploded in a matter of seconds, the land mines rustled down slowly over the town, 
struck earth with a dull thud and then, after a few moments of ominous silence, went off with a 
mighty crack, wreaking havoc all around. One of the first of the mines to fall, its long, round 
container swinging back and fore, was mistaken for a parachutist, whilst another swishing over 
Park Street was thought by Mr. W. G. Munro, crouching beside his house, to be a plane coming 
down with its engines cut out. It is estimated that fifteen land mines were released over Pembroke 
Dock that night. A number of them including some that fell in the mud off the bottom of Water 
Street failed to explode but those that did caused tremendous havoc. 
When at last the full cost of the raid was counted up it was found that the town had suffered 
grievously. The death rate was practically five per thousand, which was much higher than that 
suffered in one raid in most of the bigger towns. The next day it was found that thirty civilians and 
two servicemen had been killed, four were missing and a large number injured. Parts of three 
human bodies could not be identified. Nearly 2,000 houses were damaged. A similar death roll 
would have given London 40,000 dead in one raid. Glasgow and Birmingham about 5,400, 
Liverpool 4,280, Cardiff over 1,000 and Swansea over 800. 

The raid revealed very vividly the lack of preparation for a raid of such extent. One regrettable 
feature was the lack of feeding arrangements by the County Council Public Assistance Committee. 
It is on record that when large numbers gathered at the Wesley Hall to be fed, only one small spirit 
stove was available to boil water. Later in the day the feeding arrangements were improved with the 
arrival of the Queens Mobile Canteens. In this connection, mention must be made of the excellent 
work of the local W.V.S. mobile canteen which proved a veritable boon in the confused and 
frightened hours immediately after the raid. Started in the winter of 1940 by the County W.V.S. 



547 



organisers, Miss N. Thomas, J. P., and Mrs. Salmond, Saundersfoot, this canteen had performed 
grand service in many parts of the haven but it was after the big blitz that its full value was felt. A 
telephone message in the middle of the night to the then Mrs. Burleigh Leach, at the time the W.V.S. 
Centre Organiser for Castlemartin area, resulted in the prompt arrival of the mobile canteen in 
Pembroke Dock where it remained until about 4 to 5 p.m. the following afternoon The canteen, in 
charge of Mrs. Burleigh Leach and Mrs. Pinchard, operated on its own until about mid day when it 
was joined by other mobile canteens. 

The total absence of an information bureau was also keenly felt. Many hundreds of people who had 
suffered in some way or another were at a complete loss to know what to do for sustenance and 
advice. Had there been a central bureau much confusion would have been avoided. A compensating 
feature, however, was the wonderful way in which the surrounding areas rallied to the aid of the 
stricken town. They showed their sympathy in a thousand practical ways, the wonderful help-your- 
neighbour spirit which has never failed to reveal itself amongst British people in an emergency 
being a bright and steady beacon in those dark, desperate days. 

The heavy raid of May 12th developed according to the familiar Goering formula of incendiaries 
followed by high explosives. Most of the explosives were of very heavy calibre (for those days) and 
levelled several buildings completely to the ground. One fell right on the Pier Hotel, burying the 
proprietor, Mr. Rhys Morris, formerly of Haverfordwest and a native of the Solva district, and a 
number of people who were staying there. The Criterion Hotel across the road was almost 
completely demolished while along Pier Road the roofs of all the buildings were blown off and the 
windows shattered. There was extensive damage in the Ordnance Factory, caused it is believed, by a 
mine which exploded in the water near Hancocks Yard. Other devastation in this area was at the Gas 
Works, which received a direct hit. The laundry was destroyed while Squibbs photography premises 
on the other side of the road also went up in flames and was burnt out completely. 
Meanwhile, a mine had parachuted down behind lower Laws Street and, exploding with a terrific 
detonation, laid in ruins a number of houses. Several old, respected and loved residents perished 
beneath the ruins. Amongst the houses destroyed was the Three Crowns, one of the most popular 
and cosy inns of pre-war Pembroke Dock. But the landlord, Mr. Alf Bowen and his good wife were 
brought out alive from the beneath the debris the following day. They recovered slowly but life was 
never the same for them again. Having regard to the devastation in the street and to the Three 
Crowns itself, it was a remarkable rescue, aided to no small extent by the steadfastness with which 
Mr. and Mrs. Bowen faced the terrible ordeal. 

Another public house, the Prince Albert , also received a direct hit, the landlady, Mrs. Mary 
Elizabeth Treharne Evans, and several residents being killed. The Market House was extensively 
damaged as also were the new houses up at Park View Crescent where a mine touched down only 
ten yards away from the rear of the premises. The residents of these the town s newest properties 
had a really amazing escape. But they were undaunted, their spirit being typified by Mr. P. Castle, 
who, immediately after the raid, hoisted a Union Jack over his shattered home where it fluttered 
proudly during the sombre weeks which followed. 

It would require a large volume to describe in detail all the scores of incidents of this savage raid. 
Death and destruction were abroad that night in their fullest fury but providence was there too, for 
numerous were the hairbreadth escapes and great were the strength and courage which, flowing 
steadily from a source beyond the control of man, enabled the aged, the weak and the young to bear 
the ordeal, and the brave to go forth into the holocaust to perform their matchless deeds of rescue. It 
is certain that the civil defences met the crisis with unflinching steadfastness and performed their 
work in a manner which left no room for criticism. With so much heroism crammed into so few 
hours it would be an impossible task to select fairly those deserving of special commendation. 
Many heroes there were whose work became known and was rightly praised but doubtless many 
brave deeds will for ever remain untold. It is better, therefore, to refrain from mentioning the names 
of many gallant people which come readily to mind. Sufficient be it to say that that night they were 



548 



put to the test and were not found wanting. 

The raid interrupted the gas and electricity supphes and for some time the ferry boat was stopped 
from running owing to the danger of mines in the harbour. For several days afterwards a 
minesweeper swept the path of the ferry boat before it crossed to and from Neyland. 
A ghastly spectacle was presented by the light of Mondays dawn. Buildings lay in ruins, debris 
inches thick covered most streets and here and there on heaps of rubble rescue workers, pale, drawn 
and haggard, continued their task with infinite care knowing that at any moment they might find a 
human body. Everywhere there was devastation and people stood in little knots about the street 
talking in shocked tones about the events of the night. As the day wore on and the full extent of the 
tragedy became known residents, sick at heart, attempted to set about their own affairs, striving 
desperately to reconcile themselves to the terrible loss the town had suffered in life and property. 
But concentration in such chaos was an impossible thing and sadly people gathered their valuables 
together and prepared to leave the town for the night. 

The Luftwaffe had been making a habit for some weeks to raid the same town on two or three 
successive nights and Pembroke Dock had not forgotten this fact when, early in the afternoon of 
May 12th, a great exodus from the town began. There was a real and understandable fear that the 
raiders would come again that night and thousands sought refuge outside the town, the complaints 
and criticisms about "fleeing to the mountains", so frequent a week before, being forgotten in the 
overwhelming crisis of the moment. It was not only the rank and file of the civilian population who 
feared another attack on the second night. Hundreds of Servicemen billeted locally were given the 
order - Get out of the town. Sleep where you like, but keep away until tomorrow morning. As dusk 
gathered military trucks went round the streets and men, women and children piled into them to be 
carried away from the danger area. 

Refugees fleeing along the roads of France a year before could hardly have presented a more 
pathetic picture than the people of Pembroke Dock as they poured out of the town that bright Spring 
evening. An unforgettable scene was witnessed at the Mill Bridge , Pembroke. Down over the hill 
from Pembroke Dock they came in an endless stream, in cars, lorries and overloaded buses, on 
motorcycles, bicycles and horse-drawn carts and wagons. Hundreds came on foot, weary mothers 
with infants in arms and little boys and girls hardly of school age running behind, wonderment 
written plain on their pale faces; old men on sticks, young men with grim expressions, subdued 
boys and frightened giris. Nearly every person clutched tightly some valued possession. Many of 
the vehicles were piled high with articles of furniture and household ware. Dogs, cats, caged birds 
and parrots accompanied their owners. Many of the older folk obviously found it difficult to get 
along. Women bit their lips and some failed to stem the tears that filled their eyes. Childrens noise 
and chatter and high spirits were nowhere to be found. There was no spark of gaiety, no sign of 
happiness in that motley, unending procession. Dusk fell and still they came, and long after the stars 
had studded the sky there were stragglers hurrying from a devastated town. 
Where did they go? Hundreds stayed in Pembroke where good people threw open their homes in a 
grand gesture of neighbourliness, and schools and schoolrooms and vestries were quickly converted 
into sleeping quarters by many willing hands. Probably the population of Pembroke was doubled 
for that memorable night and, in fact, for many nights to come. Tenby took in scores and so did 
Freshwater; many went to Haverfordwest and Neyland while others were given sanctuary in the 
villages and farmhouses of South Pembrokeshire . But not everybody found shelter. There were 
those who, with no friends or relatives outside the town and no money with which to pay for a roof 
over their heads, had to face the night in Pembroke Dock or flee to the open country. It is a fact that 
many people slept in the open in Bush Woods and the surrounding fields and hedges for nights after 
May 12th, 

Pembroke Dock was a dark, deserted, dismal town that night. No more than a few hundred 
remained to face whatever the midnight hours held and the few who walked the streets had no 
company except the echo of their own footsteps through the empty houses, and so it was the next 



549 



night and for many nights after until gradually with the general slackening of the air attacks, people 
began to return to their shattered homes. 

As was expected the raiders came again in the early hours of May 13th, but no bombs were dropped 
on Pembroke Dock. The target that night was Milton Aerodrome, several high explosives falling in 
and around the village, two at Ratford Farm, one on the road outside Milton House and another 
(unexploded) in the drive. 

When the Germans made their next and last big raid on Pembroke Dock, on the night of June 11th, 
1941, the town was still largely unpopulated and thus a second heavy death roll was avoided. 
Although several high explosives were used, this was really an incendiary attack. Locally it is still 
referred to as "the fire blitz" which is an accurate and expressive description of a memorable night. 
Thousands of incendiaries were showered over the town and fires sprang up at scattered points. As 
the flames gained hold, high explosives crashed down, hindering the work of the fire fighters who 
turned out very quickly and performed valued service. 

Several planes took part in the attack. They were over the area almost before the last note of the 
siren had died and immediately the air was filled with a curious hollow, rattling sound. It was a 
sound which could not be localised or identified. It started in the distance and quickly grew louder 
and more intense until the whole sky was filled with it and the drone of the planes was subdued. "It 
was like the rattling of ten thousand dry bones" a resident stated afterwards, an apt description. 
Startled citizens staring sk3^wards were not left long to wonder. Fires broke out all round them - and 
they knew that the unusual sound was caused by falling incendiaries. 

Pembroke Dock was ringed with flame and the horizon was soon shimmering with bright, white, 
intense light. Inside the circle of fire the following formations of raiders poured their bombs with 
the usual lack of discrimination. The explosives were mostly of the smaller type and they fell on 
empty houses, in gardens and open spaces, and a few in the streets. But the town did not escape 
without paying a toll in life. The whole of the borough was deeply grieved to learn the next day that 
two lads of tender years, Arthur Kavanagh, aged 13, and Cyril Jenkins, aged 18, of Bufferland, both 
ARP. messengers, had been killed by blast. These lads, with the grand exuberance of youth, were 
energetically extinguishing incendiaries in a field alongside Bufferland when a stick of explosives 
fell right alongside them. A well-known resident, Mr. Jack Baskerville, High Street, was killed in 
the same area while helping his children out into the fields. The blast caught him but the children 
were saved. Down in Pembroke Street an R.A.F. man sacrificed his life to save his wife. The 
couple were hurrying to shelter when a bomb screamed down beside them. The husband threw 
himself upon his wife on the ground, was caught by the blast and killed. His wife, protected by his 
body, was uninjured, except for shock. On the Neyland side a house received a direct hit killing the 
four people in it - Mrs. Margaret Evans and her daughter, Mrs. E. M. Evans; Mrs. Esther Griffiths 
and her daughter. Miss Esther Griffiths. 

When the siren sounded many people left their homes and hurried out along the Top Road, rightly 
or wrongly the practice of seeking shelter in cellars, etc., having become very unpopular since the 
May raid. There was quite a crowd on the road just outside Pembroke Dock when a bomb was 
heard - "coming straight at us" one of them said afterwards. The distant whine grew to a rushing, 
tearing screech and the frightened people threw themselves into the hedges and on to the road, sure 
that their last moments had come. The bomb landed plumb in the middle of the road but failed to 
explode! There were many other escapes just as lucky. 

Watched from Pembroke, this raid was an awesome spectacle. Fire appeared completely to envelop 
the town, and through it dark clouds of smoke billowed and played. Every few moments there 
would be a bright flash against the red glow as the bombs exploded. The darkness above was 
broken by the golden, rippling stars of anti-aircraft fire and the dot-dot-dot of machine gun bullets 
as one 'plane after another tried to shoot down the barrage balloons which obstructed their path. 
The whole scene was a confusion of darkness and light and noise, awesome and well-nigh 
overwhelming. 



550 



"Pembroke Dock is burning to the ground" was the word that went round, and no one thought it an 

exaggeration. After the phantasmagoria of the night people were surprised next morning to find 

Pembroke Dock so little changed. Traces of fire, of exhaustion, of tragedy there were, but the town 

still stood with no widespread havoc left behind by the vicious assault. 

The Boroughs fire fighting and A.R,P, services had again performed grand service. They and 

civilians, extinguished innumerable small fires and dealt successfully with some big ones as well, 

including one in Commercial Row where a shop was completely destroyed and a number of houses 

extensively damaged. On the following day, the German High Command communique stated: 

"Minor formations of the German Air Force last night attacked harbour installations at Pembroke on 

the Bristol Channel. Two large and three small fires were observed". 

One night in March several bombs fell in and around Pembroke Dock, but little damage was done. 

One raider flying low over the town met a terrific barrage and it later crashed into the sea. 

From then on there were isolated incidents but Pembroke Dock had survived. 

Tank Fire - Question: 

What were the effects of the oil pollution on the population of the town and those who fought the 

Tank Fire? 

I searched all the records I could find and could not find a report on humans. 

This was the only report found - an old torn carbon copy. 

OIL INVESTIGATION TANK FIRE 1940. PEMBROKE, 

INTERIM REPORT. 

INTRODUCTION. 

This interim report is issued at the request of the farmers and others concerned. It will be 

appreciated that no scientific investigation can be conducted to a time-table; and in this particular 

instance, the unprecedented nature of the case has necessitated a more than usual amount of 

specialised and prolonged study. 

From the strictly scientific and academic points of view the investigation is not yet concluded, but it 

is considered that sufficient data have been collected to justify the issue of this interim statement. 

HISTORY. 

The tanks were bombed at 3 p.m. on the 19th August, 1940; the fire resulting there from burned for 

18 days being extinguished on September 5th. From August 19th to August 24th, the direction of the 

wind varied between north and north-west, with the result that oil and smoke were carried, and 

deposited over, a belt of land extending across south Pembrokeshire in a south-westerly direction. 

This area (which will be referred to as the "oil belt") was comparatively well defined, and measured 

approximately 6 miles in length by 1 1/2 to 2 miles in width. 

In the oil belt, buildings, agricultural machinery, gate-posts, and vegetation of all kinds, were 

heavily bespattered and contaminated with oil. Produce of market gardens was entirely spoilt, and 

the leaves of such, vegetables as sugar beet were severely damaged in the fields. Serious losses of 

sheep occurred throughout the belt, and a number of cattle also died. The condition of the surviving 

animals which had been on "oiled" pastures was markedly reduced; and the milk yield dropped 

suddenly and heavily. 

The weather had been excessively dry for many weeks previous to the bombing; and the first real 

rain fell during the night of September 19th-20th. 

SUMMARY OF RESULTS OF INVESTIGATION. 

Chemical analyses and animal feeding experiments were carried out by Mr. R.O. Davies, M.Sc, 

University College of Wales, Aberystwyth; and general observations in the field, postmortem, 

pathological and bacteriological examinations were conducted by the writer. 

Contents of tanks:- Crude Fuel Oil. 

Origin of oil:- Trinidad . (as stated by the Admiralty) 

Analysis (as supplied by Admiralty): 

Specific Gravity @ 60 F. 0.9565. 



551 



Flash point (Pensley-Martens) 194 F. 

Viscosity (Redwood, in sees). 

@60F 194. @32F. 919. 

Sulphur 1.17% Water. 0.5% 

Degrees of Contamination: 

Contamination of vegetation in market gardens and fields was, of course, particularly severe in the 
immediate vicinity of the tanks; but stock was removed from the pastures as quickly as possible. 
Deposition of oil drops commenced on the day of the fire, and continued for 24-72 hours, the 
longest period of downpour being at a distance of 3-5 miles from the tanks. 

At 3 miles distance the produce of a large market garden was completely ruined in spite of a 12 foot 
high wall surrounding it. At a distance of 6 miles, i.e. towards the end of the belt, deposition 
persisted for several days. 

On certain farms in the oil belt a number of fields escaped the oil fall. This could be verified by 
observation of the unspattered appearance of the gate-posts and fences; and the fact would appear to 
be of some significance in connection with animal losses (see below). 
Scale-:- 

Quantities of grey-blue, flaky scale were deposited with the oil up to a distance of 5 miles from the 
tanks. This material consisted of iron, iron oxide, and paint; but special analysis revealed small 
proportions of lead and copper. There was no trace of arsenic. 
Premises Involved: 
Mrs Jenner. Pennar. 

NB. In this case stock was lost by fire and a claim has been entered in that respect. The case is 
included so that the list of premises concerned may be complete. 
Mr T. Phillips, 54, Military Road, Pennar. 
Mr G. M. Donovan, 10, Ferry Road, Pennar. 
Mr Reg Lewis, Glenavon Pennar. 
Mr R. W. Jones, West Grove 
Mr J. LI. Morris, Brownslade. 
Mr W G. Wynne, Mellaston. 
Mr J. W. Morris Bowett. 
Mr A. Hitchcox, Orielton Gardens. 
Mr J. M. Thomas West Orielton. 
Mr A. H. Richards. Valasthill. 
Mr L. B. Roberts. Lyserry. 
Mr E. C. Roberts. Loveston. 
Mr F J. Jones, Sampson. 
Mr W James Carew. 
Mr W Henton, Glebe, Cosherston. 
Mr T. H. Griffiths, Style. 
Mr T. C. Murray, Buckspool. 

Note:- The above list is in order (as far as possible) of proximity to the tanks; not in order of 
importance from point of view of losses. 
DAMAGE TO CROPS ETC. 

Full details will be given in the final report, but the following facts have emerged during the 
investigation: 

Apart from the immediate vicinity of the tanks, the greatest contamination of crops took place at 
Valasthill, some 4 miles from them. 

Barley after threshing was dark in colour, and difficulty was experienced in disposing of it. This 
matter was, however, further complicated by the fatal effect of oil contaminated food on 



552 



experimental guinea-pigs. In view of these experiments, it was considered necessary to notify all 
concerned that feeding stuffs contaminated by oil must be considered unsatisfactory for stock- 
feeding, if not actually dangerous. 
Note: 

It must be pointed out that the oil used in the above experiments was obtained 
from a tank, the greater part of the contents of which had been burnt. 
Germination tests of barley were carried out at Aberystwyth in October. The results were 
satisfactory, but further tests were advised nearer sowing time, in case of possible "delayed action" 
on the part of the oil. 

In view of the feeding experiments, and other evidence which accumulated in connection with 
losses of farm animals, contaminated grain could not be conscientiously recommended for anything 
but seed; and then only if further germination tests proved satisfactory. Considerable quantities of 
grain (chiefly barley) were affected throughout the oil belt. On the leaves of vegetables such as 
sugar beet, the oil appeared to exercise a corrosive and withering effect. This was very evident on a 
field of sugar beet at Buckspool (inspected on October 18th) where the oil had fallen on only one 
part of the field. The contaminated leaves showed distinct withering, the affected area being 
noticeable on the first glance over the field. On close inspection the leaves seemed to be "eaten" in 
places. The holes appeared to be due to the oil drops, as many showed a shining black oily rim. No 
parasites could be found. 

Rain appeared to have practically no effect in washing the oil off the herbage. Grass taken on 
November 26th from part of a field which had remained ungrazed since the oil fell, was found to be 
contaminated to the extent of over three per cent, in spite of extremely heavy rain during previous 
weeks. 

EFFECT OF OIL ON ANIMALS. 
Condition: 

Within a few days after the bombing, sheep and cattle throughout the oil belt began to lose 
condition, and became progressively, and fairly rapidly, emaciated. This loss of condition was quite 
obvious in October, even after supplementary feeding. 
Milk Yield: 

The milk yield dropped within 3 days from the bombing to from one-half to one-third of the 
previous total. Owing to the excessively dry summer, the yield had been gradually diminishing, but 
such a sudden and severe drop could not be attributed to the same cause. 
Examples:- 

At Valasthill, the gallonage dropped from 283 gallons in August to 86 gallons in September. 
At Buckspool, 12 gallons were sent off on August 18th, and only 3 gallons on the 21st. 
At Sampson the gallonage went down from 19 gallons to 10 gallons during the same Period. 
Compar arable diminution occurred on other farms in the area. 
ANIMAL LOSSES. 

Again, the following is a summary of results. 
General: 

The most serious losses occurred among sheep. These began in September and cases had been 
examined by Mr. E.P.M. Drewett, M.R.C.V S., Pembroke, and Mr Watson, M. R.C.V.S., 
Haverfordwest, who had come to the conclusion that the condition was of an obscure nature, but 
were inclined finally to suspect the oil. For some time, however, the oil was not suspected, and the 
actual investigation was not commenced until the beginning of October; but cases were still 
occurring, so that it was possible to observe the course of the condition, and to make postmortem 
and other examinations. 

Affected sheep all showed similar symptoms and post-mortem appearance. A number of cattle also 
died in the area concerned. These did not show the same symptoms exactly as did the sheep, but all 
showed identical and somewhat unusual post-mortem appearances. 



553 



1. Sheep Losses: 

The following points are worthy of note: 

(a) No similar cases have occurred within the experience of local farmers or veterinary 
practitioners; nor, indeed, within the experience of the writer. 

(b) No case showing the characteristic symptoms occurred outside the confines oil the oil belt. 

(c) In the case of adjacent farms where one escaped the oil, and the pastures of the other were 
contaminated, only the sheep on the contaminated farm were affected. 

(d) In the case of farms on which certain fields escaped the oil, only those sheep in the 
contaminated fields were affected. The difference in condition between sheep on clean and oiled 
fields was particularly well marked on the farm of Brownslate. 

(e) All sheep in the oil belt were reported to have been in good, saleable condition previous to 
August 19th. This statement was substantiated by inspection of the flocks on Brownslate and other 
farms. 

(f) The most serious losses occurred on the farm of Valasthill where analysis had shown the greatest 
crop contamination apart from the immediate vicinity of the tanks, from which area stock were 
removed. 

(g) A slight recrudescence of the condition occurred on the farm of Lyserry after some trouble-free 
weeks, subsequent to the pasturing of sheep on part of a field which had remained ungrazed since 
the oil fell. 

Analysis of grass from the part of the field in question revealed 3.12% oil contamination. 

Sheep involved: 

Ewes, lambs and rams were affected. Out of a total of 223 deaths, the proportions were as follows: 

Ewes 90 

Lambs 123 

Rams 5 

The above figures are affected by the findings in para (d) above. 

Percentage losses: 

On 8 farms in the oil belt the percentage losses varied from 2.4;% to 80.8% in flocks numbering 

from 30 to 194 sheep. The higher percentage refers, of course, to Valasthill, where 76 sheep were 

lost out of 94. (see above). 

The losses diminished from Valasthill south-eastwards, as the oil fall lessened. 

Limits of outbreak: 

As far as could be ascertained by questioning farmers and veterinary practitioners, and by reference 

to diaries etc., the condition was first observed on September 3rd, i.e. 15 days after the oil 

commenced to fall; again at Valasthill. 

Approximately three-quarters of the losses occurred during September, before the investigation 

actually commenced; but information from the most reliable sources left no doubt that the sheep 

examined in October were similarly affected to those of the previous month; indeed, a considerable 

number of the former first showed symptoms towards the end of September. 

The condition had practically disappeared by the end of the third week in October. Two sheep 

developed typical symptoms on November 26th, after spending 14 days on pasture ungrazed since 

the oil fell. 

The flock had been personally inspected on November 11th, when all sheep appeared normal, 

except for loss in condition. They were put on the pasture in question the next day. Apart from the 

above cases, a few isolated ones were encountered in November and December, but these were not 

quite typical in certain respects (see below). 

Course of Condition: 

The period between the appearance of symptoms and death was variable. A comparatively small 

minority died within a week, but others took 4 weeks and even longer. The average interval might 

be put at 14 days. Some animals recovered spontaneously, and others after treatment. 



554 



Symptom: 

The principal symptom was accumulation of fluid in the peritoneal cavity. This was, indeed, almost 

the only symptom, apart from evidence of jaundice in the later stages. There was no evidence of 

pain, fever or nervous disorder; nor was there diarrhoea. The ascites was progressive, and the 

amount of fluid varied from one to between 3 and 4 gallons; but even severely dropsically sheep 

were remarkably lively and difficult to catch. The swelling was confined to the abdomen, there 

being no sub-maxillary or sub-thoracic oedema. 

Acceleration of pulse and respirations was observed as the ascites progressed. Generally speaking, 

death supervened within 24 hours from the time the sheep was unable to rise. 

Post-mortem: 

The fluid was quite clear, almost colourless and germ-free. There was no peritonitis. The liver was 

the chief organ affected. The capsule was smooth, with no evidence whatever of injury. There was 

some enlargement of the gall bladder in the later stages. On incision of the liver, the cut surface 

showed, as it were, a network of blood-red threads throughout the tissue. Microscopic examinations 

revealed an extensive focal necrosis. 

It may here be mentioned that, after returning to Cardiff the writer submitted a stained liver 

section to the Pathology Department of the Welsh National School of Medicine, with a request for 

diagnosis. No personal opinion, and no history or background of any kind were given. The report 

concluded with the following statement; 

"The liver lesion may be regarded as a toxic focal necrosis of the type produced by chemical 

poisoning. It especially resembles the lesions produced by some of the toxic hydrocarbons". 

In some of the older ewes, slight gastritis was observed. Only portions of the edges of the abomasal 

(4th stomach) folds were involved. In the case of an apparently recovered animal, which was later 

killed, scars were present on the edges of the folds. 

The blood and lymph glands showed no apparent changes, and the remaining organs were 

comparatively normal. The kidneys were pale in cases of comparatively long standing. 

The attempts on the part of the body to repair damage in the case of both liver and stomach lining 

were noticed almost exclusively in the sheep examined in November and December. 

Determination of Cause: 

The following possible causes would appear to have been eliminated by analytical and other 

examinations: 

1 Bacteria. 

2 Metallic poisons, including lead. 

3. Plant Poisons, including ragwort. 

4. Internal Parasites, including Liver Fluke and Stomach Worms. 

Special attention was paid to the possibility of fluke, in view of the dropsical condition. 

2. Cattle Losses: 

Post-mortem examinations were conducted on a number of cattle which died during October and 

November, after showing symptons of liver trouble. 

In every instance, enlargement of the liver and gall-bladder and enlargement and impaction of the 

omasum (3rd stomach), were constant features. 

The enlargement of the gall-bladder was very marked; in one instance, the contents amounted to 

just under one gallon of bile. The macroscopic appearance of the liver was not similar to that in the 

sheep; and, for various reasons, it was not possible to make microscopic examinations; but the 

general appearance was that of fatty degeneration, rather than "liver rot". In some cases, but not in 

all, biliary cirrhosis was evident; and in those cases a few flukes (not more than 12) were found. 

The enlargement of the omasum was also very pronounced, as well as the impaction; and this was 

present in all cases, irrespective of flukes or apparent fluke damage. 

In one case, scars similar to those in the abomasum of the sheep above mentioned, were observed. 



555 



There were no dropsical symptoms; but, as no cases with similar post-mortem appearances were 

encountered outside the oil belt, either by the writer or, from all accounts, by local veterinary 

practitioners, they were regarded with considerable suspicion. 

DISCUSSION. 

The following is a summary of the collected evidence relating to the various possible causes; with 

special reference to sheep. 

NB. The facts that: 

(a) no similar cases had previously occurred; and that 

(b) all cases were confined to the oil belt, should be borne in mind. 

1. Bacteria:- The distribution and course of the condition, as well as the general condition of 
affected sheep, and absence of pathogenic organisms, are against this cause. 

2. Metallic Poisoning: 

In view of the possibility of poisoning from the scale analyses of various organs were carried out 

special attention being paid to lead. No lead was found in any sheep liver; and under 2 parts per 

million of copper in one case (i.e. within normal limits). 

Minute quantities of lead and copper were found in the liver of a bullock, but, again, the copper was 

within the normal limits, and there was reason to suspect that the lead might have come from the 

metal container in which the sample was sent. 

Sheep were affected beyond the limits of the scale deposition. 

3. Plant Poisoning: 

No poisonous plants likely to cause the condition were found in the area, (either fresh or dried). The 
two points in the introduction to this section of the report are also against this cause. 

4. Internal Parasites: 

(a) Fluke. No flukes, either mature or immature, and no fluke eggs, could be found either 
macroscopically or microscopically; with the exception of two November cases. In one of these 6 
parasites were found; and in the other, a single fluke only was found. 

There was no damage to the liver capsule, and no biliary cirrhosis; nor was there any sub-maxillary 

or sub thoracic oedema. The absence of depression, the remarkable retention of vitality in many 

cases, and the recoveries, are against this cause. 

Furthermore, the condition occurred on farms previously considered safe and which, on Personal 

inspection, did not seem in the least likely to harbour the intermediate hosts of the parasites. 

It is well known that massive infestation with immature flukes may cause comparatively sudden and 

decidedly severe, ascites, with death after a fairly short interval; but such a state of affairs postulate 

a previous mild winter and wet summer. Whereas the opposite was the case in this instance. The 

condition of the liver and ascitic fluid, were also opposed to this theory; and it is impossible to 

believe that any fluke, however immature, could have escaped detection, 

(b) Stomach Worms. The number of these parasites was negligible. Routine dosing against them is 
generally practised in the district; and this was certainly carried out at Valasthill on August 28th. 

The Oil and or Products of its Combustion: 

The distinction is an important one, to which full reference will be made in the final report; and it is 

in this connection that the investigation is still in progress. 

In this sub-section, the term "oil" will imply both the oil and/or products of combustion. 

Circumstantial evidence:- 

The circumstantial evidence against the oil appears almost conclusive as far as the sheep are 

concerned most of it has already been given, but will be recapitulated here: 

Absence of previous cases with the characteristic symptoms and post-mortem appearances. 

Cases entirely confined to the oil belt. 

In the case of adjacent farms where one escaped the oil and the pastures of the other were 



556 



contaminated, only those sheep on the contaminated fields were affected. 

In the case of farms on which certain fields escaped the oil, only those sheep on the contaminated 

fields were affected. 

The most serious losses occurred on the farm where analysis had shown the greatest crop 

contamination, (apart from the immediate vicinity of the tanks, from which stock were removed). 

Recrudescence of the condition in sheep pastured on heavily "oiled grass, ungrazed since the oil 

fell; after the flock had been normal (except for loss of condition) for several Weeks. 

Diminution in losses as oil fall lessened. 

No other cause discoverable. 

(b) Direct Evidence:- Work to this end is still in progress; but oil from one of the tanks, in which the 

bulk of it had burnt away before the fire was extinguished, has proved fatal to guinea-pigs. 

The entirely ex parte statement of the Pathology Department of the Welsh National School of 

Medicine concerning the nature, and implications, of the liver lesion, is significant. 

Some delay was experienced in obtaining sample of oil for experimental purposes, but this was 

overcome, and experiments are now being conducted on sheep. 

CONCLUSION. 

In view of the evidence, incomplete though it is and on consideration of all the factors involved, the 

conviction that the oil and /or products of its combustion, is the cause of the losses among sheep 

would appear to be conclusive. 

The responsibility of the oil for the cattle losses is not so definite; but, in view of the apparent 

predilection of the oil for the liver in the case of sheep, one is inclined to regard it with grave 

suspicion. 

The rapid loss in condition of animals on contaminated fields, and the sudden and heavy drop in the 

milk yield can not, as far as can be ascertained , be attributed to anything but the oil. 

The oil damage to crops and vegetables is obvious; and the feeding experiments point the danger of 

the Contamination. 

FINANCIAL LOSSES TO THE AREA. 

This matter was thoroughly gone into in the course of the investigation; and it is quite evident that 

the financial losses will seriously handicap food production in the area concerned. Some farmers 

have lost several years rent, and have been forced to purchase cake and other supplementary feeding 

stuffs to try to restore condition and milk production. Others cannot afford to buy artificial manure 

necessary for certain crops: and others, again, who would have normally bought cows in order to 

keep up the milk supply, are now unable to do so. 

In view of the urgent necessity for food production of every kind at the present time, and of the 

impracticability of producing even peace-time quantities in the area concerned, owing to the losses, 

one would emphatically suggest that compensation would be, sound investment on the part of the 

(document torn). 

NB. This interim report has been so urgently requested, in order that claims may not be prejudiced 

by undue delay, that there has been no time to communicate with Mr R. O. Davies, who is 

responsible for a considerable part of the investigation. Some of his work (from preliminary report) 

is contained in this statement i.e., those parts relating to analyses and seeding experiments. 

Signed Norman Russell 

M.R.C.V.S, Veterinary Investigation Officer for South Wales and Monmouthshire. 

University College of South Wales and Monmouthshire, Cathays, Cardiff. 

February 14, 1941. 

FOOTNOTE. 

U-861s - Link with Pembroke Dock. 

This U boat survived a long voyage to Penang and back in 1944 and sank five merchant ships on 

route. 

This submarine under Captain Jurgen Oesten then amazingly finished her active days in the Royal 



557 



Naval Dockyard at Pembroke Dock. 

After leaving Penang she became a blockade runner for the return voyage to Europe. 

Upon Surrender in May 1945 at Tronheim , Norway, the Navy took her to Pembroke Dock with 20 

of her German crew and proceeded to unpack her keel which was still full of contraband. She was 

carrying 144 tons of wolfram, iodine, tin and rubber, all desperately needed by Germany. 

The "U" boat was thrown open to the public from 15th to 20th of June 1945. Finally on 21st June 

she was officially visited by the Mayor and Mayoress of Haverfordwest and the Chairman of 

Milford Haven Urban District Council, with the respective District Councillors. 

"U-861s" last voyage was to Lisahally, Northern Ireland where she was due to be scuttled on New 

Years Eve 1945. She managed to have her tow slipped and with more defiance had to be sunk by 

gunfire from the Polish destroyer "Vlyskawica". 

With acknowledgements to Captain Oesten of "U-861", Mr Walter Irland of Milford Haven and Dr 

Arthur Banks. 

£11 Book of Llandav 124, 255. 
[21 History of Pembroke Dock. 
[31 The Parish of Pembroke Dock. 
[4] I.P.M. Edward II files 84 & 85. 
[51 Historical Tour of Pembrokeshire. 



Pembroke (Documents and matters relating to the History of) (C) B.H.J.Hughes 
1998 

Pembroke: Intro and Descriptions. 

1100 acc/to Giraldus Cambrensis. 

1589 George Owens Pembroke. 

1700 approx. 

1804. 

Pembroke Historical Records. 

Pembroke Accounts 1330s. 

Translation Of The Charter Of Richard II To Pembroke. 

ELECTIONS Pembroke. 

Pembroke Castle. 

Pembroke Castle contents. 1330- 

Civil War. 

Places of Religious Worship. 

Pembroke St Mary Parish of Pembroke. 

Pembroke St Michael's. 

St Annes Chapel. 

Chapels. 

Houses. 

AUeston. 

Bush. 

Golden. Pembroke St. Mary's. 

Holyland. 

Kingston. 

Underdown. 

Education. 

Crammer School. 

558 



Education 1847. 

Riverside. 

Fulling Mills. 

Finds. 

Land Tax 1791 St Mary's Parish. 

Land Tax 1791 St Michael's Parish. 

Hearth Tax 1670. 

Names associated with Pembroke. 

Bailiffs. 

Mayors. 

Clergy. 

Haggars Cinema. 

Bibliography. 

Pembroke Introduction. 

According to the Llandaff records the lands of this area belonged to St Teilo. 

Amongst the various documents contained in the collection known as The book of Llan Dav which 

were brought together in connection with the claim of Landaff to episcopal jurisdiction over all 

churches of Teilo 's foundation, wherever situated are several lists of the churches thus claimed, the 

lists being unquestionably of earlier date than the collection within which they are preserved. The 

churches which fall into what may be termed the Teilo area of the later county of Pembroke 

include 

In the deanery of Penbro. 

Lann rath. - this is believed to be Amroth.- the earliest records of the name Llanreath were in 1833 

when it was spelt Land reath. 

Din guennhaf in Lonion villa tantum. 

Gwenafs Fortification in Lonion. 

Goldern Hill (Llanion is a little north of the site.) 

1100 acc/to Giraldus Cambrensis The Journey Through Wales. 

The province of Pembroke comes next after Rhos, lying towards the south and by the sea: indeed, a 
branch of the sea divides the two. Its main town, also called Pembroke, is the capital of Dyved. It is 
built high up on an oblong plateau of rock, and it extends along the north and the south of an inlet of 
the sea which runs down from Milford Haven. Hence its name Pembroke, which means the head of 
the estuary. 

Arnulf de Montgomery was the first to build a fortification here, from wooden stakes and turf, in 
the days of Henry I, King of the English. It was not very strong and it offered little resistance. When 
he went back to England, Arnulf left the fortress and a small garrison in the charge of Gerald of 
Windsor, a stalwart, cunning man, who was his constable and lieutenant. Without more ado the 
inhabitants of South Wales began to lay siege to the place. They had just lost their prince, Rhys ap 
Tewdwr, a warlike leader, who had been betrayed by his own troops in Brecknockshire, and they 
were left with his son, Gruffydd, who was still a boy. Under cover of darkness fifteen knights 
deserted the fortress in desperation, clambered into a boat and tried to escape over the water. The 
very next morning Gerald transferred their estates to fifteen of his own men-at-arms, dubbing them 
there and then as knights. The siege lasted a long time, and those inside were greatly reduced and 
near the end of their tether. When they had hardly any provisions left, Gerald, who, as I have said, 
was a cunning man, created the impression that they were still well supplied and were expecting 
reinforcements at any moment: for he took four hogs, which was about all that they had, cut them 
into sections and hurled them over the palisade at the besiegers. The following day he thought of an 
even more ingenious stratagem. He signed a letter with his own seal and had it placed just outside 



559 



the lodging of Wilfred, Bishop of St Davids, who chanced to be in the neighbourhood. There it 
would be picked up almost immediately, and the finder would imagine that it had been dropped 
accidentally by one o Geralds messengers. The purport of the letter was that the constable would 
have no need of reinforcements from Arnulf for a good four months. When this despatch was read 
to the Welsh, they immediately abandoned the siege and went off home. 

The next thing Gerald did was to marry Nest the sister of Gruffydd, Prince of South Wales, with the 
object of giving himself and his troops a firmer foothold in the country. In the process of time she 
bore him a large number of children, both boys and girls. With the help of this family the sea-coast 
of South Wales was held secure by the English, and Ireland, too, was stormed. 
1589 George Owens Pembroke. 

The town of Pembroke standeth upon a long back or ridge of rock, being all one street in length 
without any cross streets, and being walled about with a strong wall of lime and stone and 
compassed on each side with a branch of Milford, being the upper end of the creek of Pennarmouth 
where the said creek parteth itself in two and, running up on each side of the town, compasseth the 
same as a strong moat, flowing at every tide in such sort that no access on horse or foot is permitted 
to the town but over two bridges, the town having three gates only and the town walls being 
strongly defended with six flanker towers in such sort as out of them the whole walls may be 
scoured and defended from approach of enemies. And in some of the same towers are fair springs of 
clear, sweet running water for the necessary relief of the people within the town, not to be cut off by 
any means. 

At the west end of the town on the part where the said creek parteth itself into two branches 
standeth a fair, strong and large castle, strongly walled with a mighty thick wall all built of lime and 
stone, having within the gate two large courts, an inner and an outer, being compassed with strong 
garretted walls and set forth in the outer parts with divers flanker towers of all sorts necessary for 
the defence thereof. The said castle is seated upon a high main rock of thirty and in most places 
forty foot high, naturally steep in most places and the rest easily to be made in such sort that if the 
castle walls might be battered (as most thereof cannot be), yet were it not possible to ascend up the 
said rock to enter the breach, the same being so high and inaccessible. Besides, the tides daily flow 
about the same and the ooze and slime whereof the channel is full doth mightily defend the said 
castle from any assault of enemies. 

This castle is thought almost impregnable. The weakest part thereof is a small ditch that joineth to 
the town, which is only defended with a dry ditch, and which may be made very strong and deep. 
The town walls springeth from the said castle and, stretching forth on each side of the said town, 
enclose the whole town, as it were, within one outer or base court of the said castle. All the castle 
walls are standing very strong without decay, only the roofs and leads having been taken down. 
Within the said castle there is the great cave called the Wogan, able if occasion were to receive a 
great multitude of people, being a place free from all assaults or battery, and in the same is a well of 
fresh water of great depth which cannot be taken away by any means possible, serving for the use of 
the people within the said castle. The gate or entrance of the said castle is made strong divers ways, 
as with drawbridges and portcullises and other means. 
1700 approx 

Daniel Defoe records- we crossed over the isthmus to Pembroke which stands on the East shore of 
the great haven of Milford. 

This is the largest and richest and at this time, the most flourishing town of all south Wales. Here 
are a great many English merchants and some of them men of good business and they told us there 

were nearly 200 sail of ships belonging to the town small and great called little England 

beyond Wales. 

At that time he says that St David's cathederal was in much decay with the roof of the south aisle 

and the east end of the cathedral fallen in. 



560 



1804 

The Scenery, Antiquities and Biography of South Wales Benj Heath Malkin. 

As you proceed up the harbour, this magnificent piece of water is forked by a peninsula in front, 

dividing the great reach up to Burton Ferry from Down Pool which forms so interesting an 

approach to Pembroke. Here, as in all the numerous estuaries and creeks branching out from the 

great body the scenery becomes richer as less expanded. Fertility and beauty combine. The 

approach from the water shews the castle and the town to the most possible advantage. The noble 

and extensive ruin, hanging on the edge of the pool, with the mouth of the cavern opening as a sally 

port and the buildings of the ancient borough crouching under its command. The petty trade giving 

life to the scene without obscuring its predominant features of rural interest. 

The town is old and has declined in the same proportion as Haverfordwest has risen in importance. 

The buildings about the water side and generally in the suburbs are verging fast on a state of decay; 

but the principal street which is long and wide has a very respectable appearance though without the 

air of business generally expected in a county town. It has however its attractions to call the people 

of Castlemartin together or days of great rejoicing Sir Hugh Owens roast Ox produced a jovial 

confusion as could be witnessed in a better place. It is situated in a plentiful country; it has little or 

no trade; and under the circumstances affords a cheap retirement to many families with slender 

incomes. 

Pembroke- Historical Records. 

1066 Norman Conquest of England 

1077 - began the reign of Rhys ap Tewdwr, the last Prince of South Wales. His accession met, 

apparently, with little opposition. The legend that he returned from exile in Brittany to claim the 

throne of his ancestors is an embellishment of later chroniclers. 

These were troublous times for Dyfed. In 1078 Menevia was "miserably devastated" by the pagans, 

and Bishop Abraham was slain. [This was the Bishop the tombstone of whose sons was found in the 

late 1900s in the cathedral]. The venerable Sulien, who had resigned only two years before, was 

compelled to resume his Episcopal charge - It was not long before the saintly old man, who had 

reluctantly quitted his retirement was called upon to take part in still more stirring scenes. Rhys ap 

Tewdwr was unable to protect the ecclesiastical metropolis of his dominions and was being hard 

pressed from another quarter. Trahaiarn ap Caradog from North Wales, joined by the chiefs of 

Powys and Gwent, tried to expand his kingdom into the South - Rhys found his natural ally in 

Gruffydd ap Conan, who, as he had been beaten back in his attacks on the North of Wales 

previously joined Rhys in the south. 

His forces probably landed at Porth Cais and where met and blessed by the Bishop. 

The battle was fought in Cardiganshire and Traihaiarn and the Chiefs of Powys and of Gwent were 

killed. Gruffydd became ruler of North Wales and Rhys the South. 

Gruffydd was betrayed into the hands of the Normans later by one of his own chiefs and was 

inprisoned at Chester. 

[Brut y T3^wysogyon]. 

It would appear from the Domesday Book that Rhys paid an annual sum of £40 to King William - 

this would indicate some sort of agreement with him. We also know that Neste Rhys' Daughter was, 

some say educated, some say held as a hostage at the King's Court. 

When this payment started we do not know. 

In 1081 William the Conquerer came to St David's on pilgrimage. 

William the Conquerer died in 1087. 

Rhys ap Tewdwr met his death at 1093 when he was killed in battle by an old enemy. Jestyn - a 

relative who was ruler of Glamorgan and who was aided by the son of a welsh ruler from the 

Cardigan district called Einion. Einion had fought with the Normans in several campaigns and 

enlisted the help of some of his Norman friends especially one called Fitzhamon who with eleven of 

his friends joined the force to raid the lands belonging to Rhys. Einon was promised the hand of 



561 



Jestyns daughter Nesta as reward for his support. Rhys who was about 90 was captured with his 

sons and all beheaded. 

[Brut y T3^wysogyon]. 

As far as I have been able to find out Rhys was survived by three children. I suspect his eldest son 

was the Rhys killed in 1081. The rest all but an infant Gruffydd died with him. He was survived by 

two daughters Nesta who was at the court of the English King and Angharad. 

This left the whole area of South Wales in complete flux. There was no one capable of succeeding 

Rhys - Rhys's wife was dead - his son was an infant. The only relative other than his daughters able 

to rule was Einion and there was so much hostility towards him that he dare not appear in the area. 

In fact Einion had troubles enough. Jestyn had paid off the Normans etc., who had supported him 

but refused to carry out his promise to Einion regarding Nesta. 

Einion was very angry about this and contacted his Norman friends. They returned and Jestyn had 

to flee. They divided Jestyns estates up among them - Einion had the poorest portion, Miskin, but he 

also was promised Nesta and her personal property. Nesta though was at the Norman Court and a 

favourite of Henry I. 

The Northern parts of the Estates belonging to Rhys were being invaded from the North. 

A Norman Knight Martin de Turribus, who held lands in both Somerset and Devon, landed at 

Newport and set up a base at Nevern where he proceeded to defeat the Welsh at a battle at Morvill. 

It is interesting that the people living at Meline, Eglwyswrw and Nantgwyn are recorded as 

welcoming him without resistance. What is also not recorded is that his grandson Sir William 

Martin was married to Angharad daughter of Lord Rhys whose land it was as she had inherited it 

from her father. It is very interesting as we shall see in the south that when tracing the estates in the 

north part of the county many of those who came into the hands of the Normans came, not by 

conquest but by marriage. Most of the Normans were single men and took Welsh wives. 

As Brut y Tywysogyon says Cadwagan ap Bleddyn was plundering Dyfed 

while Maryin de Turribus was reclaiming in the North the property belonging to Angharad inherited 

from Rhys. Arnulph de Montgomery came to the South. He was the son of Roger the great Earl of 

Shrewsbury. 

Roger de Belesme had not come to England with William the Conquerer - he was the knight 

entrusted by William to help William's wife Matilda rule Normandy in his absence so therefore 

must have been well trusted by the King. 

From Arnulph's father the Welsh Montgomery takes its name, though the castle was built by a 

knight called Baldwin in the Conquerors time. Roger retook it from the Welsh in 1090 and named it 

after the Norman seat of his family. He was perhaps the most influential and turbulent baron in 

Europe , and had married Mabel (the wicked daughter of wicked William Talvas), heiress of the 

grand old house of Belesme. This evil dame bore him five sons: 

The notorious Robert; who assumed the title and lands of Belesme when his mother was murdered 

in her bath. 

William, a clerk. 

Hugh of Chester, called by the Welsh, - Goch - (the Red), and slain by them in 1098 

Robert of Poitou . 

Arnulph, who seized Southern Pembrokeshire . 

A sister - Mabel, married Fitz Hamon whose name is associated with a few acts of murder and 

double dealing in connection with Glamorgan. 

Of this family Henry of Huntingdon says that their sins were enough to frighten the devils 

themselves. 

1094 

Roger de Montgomery (father of Arnulph) died. He had been made earl of Shrewsbury in 1071. 

1095 (1097) 

Brut y Tyw (Rhys), p272; [also Ann. Camb., pp30 31] 



562 



Geralt, the steward, to whom had been assigned the stewardship of the castle of Penuro , ravaged 
the boundaries of Myn3rv. 
1090s? first charter of Pembroke granted. 
1098 August 17 

(Cal. Doc. France , ed. Round pp237 8 No. 666) 

Notification that Arnulf of Montgomery, son of earl Roger, has given to the church of St Martin of 
Seez, for the souls of his father Roger and his brother Hugh who was slain that year, the church of 
St Nicholas at Pembroch, (ecclesiam santi Nicholai in eodem castro positam) a castle of his in 
Wales and twenty carucates of land, together with all that his men had given or should give to the 
abbey. He promised that he would give other land of his lying in England , sufficient to provide 
footgear for the brethren of the abbey. This gift he made that he might retain nothing for himself of 
all the rents and dues of the land, giving even his woods for the needs of the monks, namely for 
building, and firing and pannage, throughout his demesne. (Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh 
Dioceses 1066 1272 James Conway Davies Vol 1). 
1098 

(Cal. Doc. France, ed Round pp238 N0668). 

Notification that Arnulf de Montgomery, son of earl Roger has given to the church of St Martin of 
Seez yearly ten pounds from England to be charged on the tithes of his churches and to be applied 
half to the footgear of the brethren at Seez, and half to the brethren at Pembroke on their buildings. 
Appended are the names of those who witnessed the kings confirmation: The king, Anselm, 
archbishop, Wilfrid, bishop, Arnulf, son of earl Roger, Robert fitz Hamon. 
(Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 1272 James Conway Davies Vol 1). 
1100c 

(Cal. Doc. France, ed Round pp238 No667). 

Memorandum of payments due to the abbey of St Martin of Seez and the brethren of Pembroke.... 
from the castle church, twenty shillings. (Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 1272 
James Conway Davies Vol 1). 
1100 

William Rufus died, Henry 1 became King. 
1102 

Brut y Tywysogyon: 

"One Thousand and one hundred (actually 1102) was the year of Christ when there was treachery 
between Henry, king of England and Robert, earl of Shrewsbury, who was called de Belleme, and 
Arnulf, his brother, who had come to Dyfed and had established the castle of Pembroke. And when 
the king heard that they were working treachery against him, he summoned them to find out the 
truth concerning that. But they sought pretexts to make an excuse, for they could not trust 
themselves to the king. And the king rejected their excuses after learning of their treachery. And 
when they knew that the king had learned of their treachery, and they dared not show themselves to 
him, they occupied their castles and fortified them, and summoned help to them from all sides and 
summoned to them the Britons who were under them, together with their leaders, namely the sons 
of Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, Cadwgan, lorwerth and Maredudd. And they received them with honour, 
and gave them gifts and promised them many things and gladdened the land with liberty. And a 
second time they fortified their castles and encompassed them with ditches and strong walls and 
prepared provision and gathered together knights and gave them gifts. Robert occupied four castles, 
namely Arundel and Blyth and Bridgenorth and it was against Bridgenorth that the whole treachery 
had been aimed for he had built that without the king's permission and Shrewbury. Arnulf occupied 
Pembroke alone. And immediately after that they assembled hosts and summoned the Britons along 
with them. And while they were doing that Arnulf thought to make peace with the Irish and seek aid 
from them. And he sent messengers, that is, Gerald his officer, and many others, to Ireland and he 
asked for the daughter of king Muircertach for his wife. And that he obtained easily. The 



563 



messengers came back joyful. King Muircertach sent his daughter and many armed ships along with 
her to the aid of his son in law. And for that reason the earls waxed proud against the king, without 
wishing for peace or agreement from him. And King Henry gradually gathered a host. And first he 
took the castle of Arundel . And thereupon through agreement and promises he gained possession 
of Blyth . And at last he came towards the castle of Bridgenorth , and with him a great host. And 
after surveying the castle from a distance he took council as to how he might capture the earl or 
subdue him or drive him out of the whole kingdom. And he resolved in council to send messengers 
to the Britons; and he summoned to him in particular lorwerth ap Bleddyn, and he promised him 
more than he would obtain from the Earl. And he gave to lorwerth freely, without rent or payment, 
that portion of Wales which was in the hands of those earls, for his lifetime so long as the king 
lived; that was Powys and Ceredigion and half of Dyfed, the other portion was in the hands of fitz 
Baldwin and Ystrad Tywi and Cydweli and Gower. And when lorwerth ap Bleddyn was going 
towards the kings castle, he sent his war band to plunder the territory of earl Robert. And the war 
band, cruelly and hostilely executing their lords behest, gathered vast plunder and ravaged the land 
and pillaged it; for the earl had before that ordered his men to take their flocks and herds and all 
their chattels into the land of the Britons, for he placed trust in them, not supposing that he would 
meet with opposition from them, not remembering the wrongs that the Britons had formerly 
suffered at the hands of Roger his father, and Hugh, his brother, and at the hands of their men, 
which was held in remembrance by the Britons. 

Cadwgan, however, and Maredudd, sons of Bleddyn, were with the earl, knowing naught of that. 
And when the earl heard that, he despaired; and not trusting the help that was with him, because 
lorwerth and his men had deserted him for lorwerth was foremost of the Britons and the most 
powerful, he sought a truce of the king to make peace with him or to leave the kingdom altogether. 

Whilst they were about those things, Arnulf and his men had gone to meet his wedded wife and 
the fleet that had come to his aid. In the meantime Magnus, king of Germany (correctly of Norway), 
and with him a fleet, came a second time to Anglesey; and after felling for himself some trees for 
timber he returned to Man. And there he built three castles and a second time filled Man, which he 
had previously left desolate, with his men. And he asked for the daughter of Muircertach, king of 
Ireland , as a wife for his son. And he obtained her easily and gladly. And he set him up as king over 
that island. And there he stayed that winter. 

And when Earl Robert heard that, he sent messengers to him to beg help for himself; but he 
obtained none from him. And when the earl saw that he was besieged on all sides, he asked 
permission of the king to leave the kingdom; and the king granted it to him. And then he left all that 
was his and sailed to Normandy . And then the king sent to Arnulf and commanded him to go 
after his brother and to leave the kingdom or else to come at the kings will with his head in his lap. 
And when Arnulf heard that, he preferred to go after his brother than to submit to the kings will, and 
he surrendered his castle to the king; and the king sent a garrison to keep it. 
And after that, lorwerth ap Bleddyn made peace with his brothers and he shared the territory with 
them. And after a short while he seized Maredudd, his brother, and imprisoned him in the king's 
prison. And he made peace with Cadwgan, his brother, and gave him Ceredigion and a portion of 
Powys. And thereupon lorwerth went to the king, thinking that he would have his promises from the 
king. But the king did not keep faith with him, but took from him Dyfed and the Castle and gave 
them to a certain knight called Saer. And Ystrad Tywi and Cydweli and Gower he gave to H5^wel ap 
Goronwy". 
1102 1135 

The Crown - Henry I - held Pembroke Castle. For some of this time Gerald de Windsor was 
Custodian 

[Princess Nesta - The King arranged that she should marry Gerald de Windsor who held the castle 
of Pembroke fabulously beautiful - (Henry 1st wife by an arranged marriage did not approve of him 
keeping his mistress and bastards at court.) - her dowry inherited from her father was Carew Castle 



564 



- and one third of the estates of her father Rhys ap Twder. A writer at the time said of her - daughter 
and sister of a prince, wife of an adventurer, concubine of a King, paramour of every daring lover... 
a Welshwomen whose passions embroiled all Wales, and England too, in war... mother of heroes, 
grandmother of Giraldus Cambrensis. 

Childrens family names: 

FitzStephen - Robert: (father was Stephen, Constable of Cardigan Castle). 

seriously wounded in a battle against Owain Gwynedd after a sea borne attack on Anglesey 1157. 

1166 Castellan of Cardigan Castle - betrayed to the Welsh under Rhys ap Gruffydd by a Welsh 

cleric Rhigyfarch - was imprisoned but released in time to take part in the Invasion of Ireland in 

1170. Travelled through Leinster with Dermot King of Leinster acc/to Geraldus in his book on 

Ireland . 

FitzHenry - (father Henry I) - killed in battle against Owain Gwynedd in Anglesey 1157, had a son, 

Fitzhenry. 

Justicar of Ireland in 1199 (Visited by Gerald in that year). 

Fitzroy 

William FitzGerald 

Maurice Fitzgerald one of the principle leaders of the invasion on Ireland - in 1174 held the Castle 

at Wicklow and the county of Wicklow died 1176, 

David FitzGerald - Bishop of St Davids died 1176, 

Angharad, married William de Barry they had three children, Robert de Barry, Phillip de Barry, 

Gerald of Wales (c 1146 -1223). 

Carew - William, son of Nesta and probably Henry 1st adopted the style of - de Carew - and 

inherited the Carew estates. 

Nest and her lovers: 

Henry I was no more restrained in his passions than any other powerful ruler of the 12c. It made 

little difference to him that the beautiful Nest, daughter of the Welsh Prince Rhys ap Tudor, had 

been placed in his care as a royal ward; (she was William Rufus's hostage for the good behaviour of 

her family) he fell in love with Nest and seduced her, and she bore him a son. In those days, 

however, there was an accepted way of dealing with such a situation. Nest's baby son was named 

Duke of Gloucester and King Henry gave Nest in marriage to one of his barons, Gerald de Windsor 

- who it seems was in love with her himself. Gerald took his new wife with him to South Wales, 
where the fame of her beauty soon spread far beyond those parts - as far even as the kingdoms of 
Gwynedd and Powys in the north. Though Gerald was a Norman Baron and maintained an armed 
force in Pembroke Castle, he was on terms of slightly uneasy peace with Prince Cadwgan, Welsh 

ruler of this land of Ceredigion as well as of Powys Then came a Christmas when Cadwgan 

ordained a great Eisteddfod in South Wales, to which everyone of distinction flocked including 
Nest. And with the guests came Cadwgan's daredevil son Owain. Owain lived in his father's second 
kingdom of Powys, in a hunting lodge called Plas Eglwyseg at the head of a secret glen north of the 
Dee. Here he had gathered about him a band of reckless fighting- men, with whom he would sally 
forth by the path he called his war path to hunt or raid or harrass King Henry's men -at- arms. When 
he came to his fathers Eisteddfod and set eyes on the lovely Nest he determined at once to carry her 
off. That very 

night he and his men broke into the castle of Pembroke, set fire to it and dragged Nest from her bed 
and carried her off to Owains retreat at Plas Eglwyseg, where (it appears) she lived quite happily 
with her captor for some time. 

But the mad action of Owain ap Cadwgan brought terrible consequences. King Henry I, appealed to 
by Gerald de Windsor ordered Prince Cadwgan to restore the stolen countess in pain of losing his 
kingdoms. Cadwgans attemps to comply met with flat defiance from his son, who eluded all efforts 
to capture him and war broke out throughout Wales . Norman barons aided Cadwgan's Welsh 
rivals to take Powys from him and others robbed him of much of his southern kingdom. The new 



565 



rulers of Powys disinherited Owain and at last succeeded in driving him out of his refuge at Plas 
Eglwyseg, whence he fled to Ireland, leaving Nest homeless. 

The deserted beauty made her way south to be re-united with Gerald. A year or two later there was 
an attack by a raiding party from Ireland on South West Wales. This was opposed by Gerald de 
Windsor in alliance with the welsh. Owain had accompanied the raiders, but now elected to change 
sides and fight for his native land. In the midst of the battle Gerald recognized Owain, and even 
though he was fighting on the same side, he and his bodyguard fell upon Owain and slew him, thus 
wiping out, to the satisfaction of everyone who counted in those days, the dishonour he had suffered 
at O wains hands. 

Gerald de Windsor ended his warlike career by dying peacefully at his wife's castle of Carew, 
(cll20) but his wifes career was not finished thereby. Though her children were now grown up and 
married. Nest still had her beauty. She transfered her affections to Stephen Constable of Cardigan 
Castle then to the Sheriff of Pembroke, presenting each of them with a son. 



1138 Pembroke made a County Palatine over the land lying south of the Haven. 

At the time there was somewhere near the east end of town a Hospice dedicated to Mary Magdalene 

probably stood outside the Gate towards Merlins Cross. 

There were two town crosses one outside the Old Cross Saws the other outside the Lion Hotel but 

there seems to have been a central meeting place at the Elm tree where the stocks were for the 

punishment of wrongdoers. 

1138 Earldom of Pembroke created and conferred on Gilbert de Clare. His grand daughter's 

husband William Marshal succeeded in 1199 he and his sons built castle as it stands today with 

well made right angle entrances of a sort designed by the Infidels to resist a battering ram, copied 

by the Marshals when they got home; the keep now occupies the site once humped by the motte'. 

Last descendent was John Hastings died 1389. 

1157 

Fleet sailed from Pembroke in support of Henry II against Owain Gwynedd at least two of Nest's 

Children sailed - fitz Henry killed, fitz Stephen badly injured. 

1170 

Invasion of Ireland from Pembroke. 

1171 

Henry II passed through area on his way to Ireland - Rhys ap Gruffydd officially recognised as ruler 

of Deheubarth. 

1172 

-Robert FitzBernard renders his account for eight ships to carry over twenty Knights and five 

attendants to Ireland 45s. and pay to seven pilots at Pembroke for 47 days £4. 2s. 3d, and fifty three 

seamen during the same period £15 2s 4d. Wages for five attendants for thirty days 56s. 3d. 

1174 5 not dated 

Gir Camb. De Rebus (RS) Voll pp25. 

William Karquit, sheriff of the province (provincia) ordered his officers and apparitors to take eight 

yoke of oxen belonging to the priory of Penbroc, where Gerald de Barri was fulfilling his legation, 

and drive them to the castle. When required for the third time to restore the same, he utterly refused 

and even promised worse, Gerald sent word to him that unless he restored the oxen he would be 

placed immediately under sentence of excommunication, to which he replied that he would not dare 

to excommunicate the king's constable in his own castle. Gerald replied that when the sheriff heard 

all the bells of the whole monastery rung at triple intervals then he would know without doubt that 

he was being excommunicated, immediately the messengers had returned, by authority of his 

legation, with candles lit, he solemnly gave the sentence of excommunication on him, in the 

presence of the monks of that place, and many of the clergy of the country, and likewise caused all 

the bells to be sounded together, as was customary, to confirm the sentence or rather to announce 



566 



the fact. On the morrow, the robber came to the castle of Lanwadein, before David , the diocesan 

bishop, and Gerald and his colleague. Master Michael, whom the archbishop had attached to him, 

who had gone there, restitution having been made and satisfaction given, when he was beaten with 

rods, he was to be absolved. 

(Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 1272 James Conway Davies Vol 1). 

1176 1189 

Henry II held Pembroke Castle (Minority) 

(Gilbert fitzRichard 1176 85; Isabel 1185 89) 

1199 16th July Seez 

Charter Roll 1 John,m 33 (Rec Com Cal p3). 

Among divers premises granted to the Knights Templars is included a mill near the bridge of the 

Castle of Pembroke on the seaside, (unum molendinium ad pontem castelli de Pembroc super 

brachium maris). 

1202 July August 

Gir Camb, De Jure ( R.S.) Vol III p 227. 

Nicholas Avenel, sheriff of Pembrok, and William fitz Martin despoil archdeacon Geralds prebend 

of Martru (Philip, chaplain), and his church of Lanwundaf (Aidan, chaplain), both within the 

churchyards and without, taking captive and imprisoning men and women and compelling them to 

pay heavy ransom. 

nd 1204 1214 

(From an inspeximus 5 Edward III,Cal Pat Rolls 1330 1334 p67 Dugdale , Mon., Vol IV p321). 

Grant by William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, for the souls of himself, Isabella , his wife, and all his 

ancestors and heirs, to the church of St John the Evangelist and St Nicholas the Confessor, of 

Pembroch, and the monks there of the tithes of his vills of Penbroke, Tynbeh, and Castle Martin, in 

free alms. Witnesses: Geoffrey, bishop of St Davids Robert, son of Richard, Geoffrey son of Robert, 

Ralph Bluet, Nicholas Avenel 

1210 King John visited Pembroke and summoned the men of South Pembrokeshire to meet him at 

Holy Cross, by the East Gate of the own, near a hospital called Marians Chapel, (Kings Bridge 

was reputedly named after this visit.) 

1215 January 11 

Cal Rot Pat., 1201 16 p 126. 

Letters Patent of king John to the knights, free tenants and all others of the bishopric of St Davids, 

informing them that he had committed the custody of the bishopric, with all its appurtenances to 

W(illiam) Marshal, earl of Pembroke, during pleasure. Mandate to be intendant and respondent. 

1219 

William Marshal died he left to the monks of Pembroke, the title of Pembroke mill. Causey Mill 

Tenby and Kings Mill at Castlemartin.- he was buried in the Temple Church London. 

1219 1231 

William Marshal (son of William Marshal) held Pembroke Castle he was also buried in the Temple 

Church London. 

1220 

William Marshal the 2nd Earl of Pembroke paid £100 to Llywelyn ab lorwerth to prevent the 

ravage of Pembroke. 

1220 October 5 Westminster. 
Patent Roll 4 Henry III (Cal p 255). 

Order to the knights and free tenants of the county of Pembroke, to be intentent to William Marshal 

in the same manner as before the raid made by Llewellyn, the Prince of North Wales. 

1231 

Richard Marshal inherited as Earl of Pembroke. Was in ill favour at court and he was refused 

entrance to Pembroke Castle but besieged it and after a short time took it. He was murdered in 



567 



Ireland in 1234 at, it is said, Henrys instigation. 

1231 April 15 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 15 Henry III, m.3 (CaL, p 430). 

Safe conduct to Robert Audeley sent on the king's business to the constabularium of Pembroke. 

1231 June 10 Westminster. 

Patent Rolls 15 Henry III, m.2 (Cal p 437). 

Mandate to Henry "Crasso", constable of Pembroke and Richard "de Rupe", constable of Tenby, 

ordering them to deliver up their respective castles with their appurtenances to John Marshall and 

Aumaric of St Amand, to whom the king has granted their custody. 

1234 

Gilbert Marshal inherited as Earl of Pembroke, married Joan daughter of King John. He died in a 

tournament accident in 1241 at Hereford and is also buried in the Temple Church. 

1241 July 1 Clarendon. 

Patent Rolls 25 Henry III, m.6 (Cal p 254). 

Mandate to all constables and bailiffs late of G Marshal, earl of Pembroke, in Ireland, because the 

earl is dead, to deliver forthwith all his castles and lands The like to the constable of Pembroc, 

Kaermeredin, Cardigan and Kilgaran, committed to the custody of Hubert Huse. 

1241 

Walter Marshal succeeded, as Earl of Pembroke he died at Goodrich Castle in 1245. 

1246 January 16 Westminster 

Patent Roll 30 Henry III, m8( Cal p. 470). 

Appointment during pleasure, of Robert Waleraund to custody of all the lands and castles late of W 

Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, in West Wales; with mandate to Gilbert del Val to deliver them to him. 

Writ de intendendo to the tenants. 

Mandate to the constables of the castles of Tymbeye and Pembroke to deliver to him. 

1246 July 21 Oxford. 

Patent Roll 30 Henry III, m2 (Cal p.484). 

Mandate to Robert Waleraund to allow the heirs of Walter Marshal Earl of Pembroke, to have seisin 

of the Earl's lands in Pembrokeshire, and the castle of Pembrok among other castles. 

1247 August 7 Northampton. 

Patent Roll 31 Henry III m 3 (Cal, p.506). 

Mandate to Robert Waleraund to deliver to William de Valance, or his messenger bearing the king's 

letters, the castle of Pembrok and the lands assigned to him of the lands late of W Marshal, earl of 

Pembroke, with the issues since the death of the said John. 

1264 

Warine de Munchensy was beaten at the Battle of Lewes and went into exile. Pembroke castle and 

its estates were handed over to the Earl of Gloucester. 

1264 6 June St Pauls London. 

Patent Roll 48 Henry III ptl m.l2 (Cal p322). 

Commitment during pleasure to Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester and Hereford, of the castle of 
Pembroke and all the lands in the county of Pembroke of William de Valancia, with wardships, 
farms and other appurtenances, to be kept by the constable of the said castle and other bailiffs of the 
said William, so that the Earl receive the issues by view of the said bailiffs and put them in a safe 
place until further order, and answer for them at the king's mandate. 

1265 10 May Hereford 

Patent Roll, 49 Henry III, m . 16 ( Cal. , pp423 4). 

Whereas John de Warenna and William de Valencia with armed men to the number of about a 
hundred and twenty men as well horse as foot, have now landed in the parts of Pembroke and keep 
themselves there, and many adversaries of the king and the realm from beyond seas, if they knew of 
their landing which has been made without the king's knowledge and will, as their leaving the realm 



568 



was made peacefully and without impediment, would prepare to enter the realm with more will and 
spirit, to disturb the peace, or to give aid to the said John and William if they proposed to grieve the 
realm; the king has commanded the barons and bailiffs of the ports to keep their shore manfully and 
strongly against the invasion of anyone; and whereas the king has appointed Brian de Guiz as 
keeper of the parts of Somerset and Dorset, he commands all men of those counties to be of counsel 
and aid to the said Brian, in the keeping of the peace and especially in the defence of the maritime 
parts there; and if any are disobedient or remiss in executing the kings mandates, the king will 
betake him forthwith to their persons and goods, notwithstanding any liberty, as against those who 
care not whether the kings and realm be given over to confusion and disherison. Mandate to the 
said Brian to be keeper of the peace of the counties accordingly; and the king has commanded the 
sheriff to be of aid and counsel to him. And as false rumours are being spread of the king, whereby 
trouble may be again stirred in the realm, the king has written to the said sheriff in the form of these 
presents, and if the sheriff is lax, the said Brian is to urge him to be diligent for the love of the king 
and the common utility of the realm. 
1282 April 7 Devizes. 

Welsh Roll 10 Edward I, m, lOd ( Cal . p 247). 

Order to William de Valancia and to his bailiffs of Pembrok, Roger de Martuo Mari and his bailiffs 
of Sencer, William son of Martin and his bailiffs of Kameys, and others, not to have any 
communication with the Welsh rebels. 
1283 

Edward I created Pembroke a County Palatine [abolished by Henry VIII]. 
1284 

Although Edward I drew up the Statute of Wales which laid down that Welsh Common Law, 
language and customs would be respected and which did not seek to put an end to "gravelkind" the 
welsh system of divided inheritance but it did add the provision that illegitimate sons could not be 
successors, that lawful widows were to be entitled to a dower, and that women could not succeed 
when there was no male heir. 

PEMBROKE was to continue as a County Palatine owing direct allegiance to the crown where the 
earls were undisputed rulers owing no more than feudal loyalty to the king - they were allowed to 
administer their own justice, raise revenues according to their own determination and make and 
enforce whatever laws they wished. (Princes and People John Miles). 
1287 July 23 Hereford. 

Welsh Roll 15 Edward l,m. 9d ( Cal. p. 314). 

Order to the bailiffs of William de Valencia, at Pembrok, to have all the posse of their lord of the 
bailiwick, both horsemen and footmen, ready at Kermerdyn, well equipped with suitable arms 
against the coming thither of the earl of Cornwall. 
The like to the Bishop of St David's or to his steward. 

1289 November 16 Lampader. 

Patent Roll 12 Edward l,m. Id ( Cal pl45) 

Commissions of oyer and terminer to Ralph de Hengham, Nicholas de Stapleton, William de 

Burneton, and Master Thomas de Sudington, touching the dissensions between William de 

Valence, the kings uncle, and his bailiffs of Pembrock and the commonalty of Haverford, which 

have been often laid before the council by the burgesses without any amends. 

1296 November 15 Bury St Edmunds. 

Close Roll 25 Edward l,m.24 ( Cal . p.3). 

Land and rent of the yearly value of £14 5s 8d in co. Pembroke assigned to Joan, late the wife of 

William de Valence, as part of her dower, and order to the escheator beyond Trent not to 

intermeddle wherewith. 

1303 February 20 Hertford. 



569 



Patent Roll, 31 Edward l,m.35 ( Cal p. 117). 

Grant to the men of Joan de Valencia, countess of Pembroke, of the liberty of Pembroke, that their 

attending to prevent delay, an inquisition which has been summoned before John de Havering and 

Walter Hakelut, justices at Kermerdyn, between and William de Brewosa touching certain 

liberties which the latter says he has in those parts, shall not be to their prejudice or drawn into a 
precedent; as they assert that their attendance without their liberty is to their prejudice. 

1306 January 24 Bindon. 

Patent Roll 34 Edward l,m.36 ( Cal . p.413). 

Grant to the men of Joan de Valencia, countess of Pembroke, of the liberty of Pembroke, that their 

coming without their liberty before William Inge, Walter de Gloucester and Walter de Pederton, 

justices appointed to take an inquisition at Sweyneseye between the king and William de Brewosa, 

touching certain liberties which the later says he holds in those parts, shall not be to their prejudice 

nor drawn into a precedent. At another time a like letter was sealed of the inquisition taken in such 

case. 

Countess Joan, wife of William de Valance died. 

1307 September 20 

Inq. Post Mortem, C Edward II File 4(1) (Cal p 21a). 

Lands etc of Joan de Valencia, Countess of Pembroke. 

m.l Writ 20 Sept 1307 

m.2 The Marches of Wales, Castle Godrich. Inq Thursday after St Denis 1 Edward II. 

m.4 The Marches of Wales. Inq., Thursday after St Luke, 1 Edward II Pembroke. Jurors; Richard 

de Stakepol, kt, David de la Roche, Stephen Perrot, Alexander Robelin, Robert Vacchan, William de 

Gripping, Walter berth, David de Villa Pattricii, Benedict de Horston, John Longe, John Coci, Ralph 

Benger. 

Extent; 

The castle of Pembroke which is worth nothing yearly (quia custuosum); 

2 carucates of land, each carucate worth yearly 66s 8d; 

200 burgages worth £10 yearly, half payable at Easter, and the other half at Michaelmas; 

3 water mills paying £13 6s 8d yearly at the aforesaid times; 

the pleas and perquisites together with the tolls are worth 6s 8d yearly; 

the piscaries are worth 6s 8d yearly; 

the prise of beer 60s. do.; 

7a. of meadow worth 14s yearly; 

the rent of Karreu for the ward of the castle of Pembroke, 28s at Michaelmas; rent of Stackpole 18s 

payable in equal sums at the aforementioned times; 

do Kylvegy4s; 

Costeyniston 8s; 

Gilcop 4s; Gonedon 4s; 

Opeton 4s; 

Seynt Syrone,5s; 

Manynerbir, 17s; 

Mynwere 4s; 

Esse Id. all payable at the aforesaid two terms; 

the pleas and perquisites of the "County" of Pembroke are worth yearly £6 13s 4d; 

pleas and perquisites of the pleas of Castle Gate (Cur Porte Castri), 100s yearly; perquisites of the 

pleas of obligation, 13s 4d yearly. 

Aymer, etc., is next heir. 

1322 June 10 Haddelsey 

Patent Roll 15 Edward II, pt 2, M 5 (Cal, pl86). 

Mandate and request to all persons of the county of Pembroke and the cantreds therein to come 



570 



properly armed to the king's assistance in the Scottish expedition, as their laudable assistance lately 

given when the king was pursuing the rebels in the Marches of Wales makes the king confident they 

will be ready to do so; they are not to take it that their petitions before the King and council in the 

Parliament at York were postponed, as the king was fully occupied preparing for the said 

expedition, but on the king's return they shall be attended to. 

1326 Oct 29 Caerphilly. 

Patent Roll, 20 Edward II, m 7 (Cal p 334). 

Appointment of Rees ap Griffith to raise all the forces of the county and bring them to the king; 

with power to arrest the disobedient ... 

1327 

Edward III born 1312 became king in 1327 and in 1330 put an end to the usurped authority of his 

mother, Isabella, and Roger Mortimer. 

1330 Oct 23 Leicester. 

Fine Roll 4 Edward III, m 15 (Cal p 194). 

Order to Gilbert Talbot, justice of South Wales, or his lieutenant, and all sheriffs, constables or 
keepers of castles, bailiffs ministers and others in South Wales and the lands of Bergeveny and 
Pembrokeshire, to be intendant to William de Brom and Thomas Ace, whom the king has appointed 
to seize into the kings hand the castles, manors, towns, lands, goods and chatties of Roger de 
Mortuo Mari, earl of March, as well those which he held in fee or for a term of years or by name of 
wardship, as for any other cause, in the said parts, which earl the king caused to be arrested as 
above (Previous entry in the Roll), and to cause the said castles etc. to be safely kept, so that they 
answer for the issues thereof by those whom they depute to the keeping of the same, and to make 
indentures of the goods and chatties between them and two knights or other good men in the places 
where they be found, whereof one part shall remain with William and Thomas, and one part with 
the knights or good men, and to make inquisition in those parts if any such goods have been 
withdrawn, where, by whom, at what time and in what manner, and to seize the same again into the 
kings hand and bring them back to the places whence they were withdrawn, and to cause them and 
the other said goods to be safely kept until further order. 
PEMBROKE Accounts 1330s 

1331 Feb 4 Langley 

Fine Roll 5 Edward III m 30 (Cal p 230). 

Commitment during the pleasure to Richard Symond of the office of steward of the county of 
Pembroke , so that he answer at the Exchequer for the issues thereof, receiving the usual fee. 
Pembroke: The castle in the said county is worth nothing beyond reprisals. 
In the town of Pembroke there are 220 burgages 

paying yearly rent of assize of £11, in equal sums at Easter and 

Michaelmas. 

The rent of Richard Symond 

for certain lands at Kyngesdoune, 6d at the same terms. 

The rent of the glebe of the church of Roscrouthur 12d. at the same terms 

There are 3 water mills , worth yearly £20 

the prise of beer are worth 100s yearly. 

There is a certain fair held on the feast of the 
Apostles Peter and Paul, for three days altogether, 
whereof the profit is 2s 

The tolls of the market there are worth 3s yearly 

the pleas and the perquisites of the hund red are worth 10s yearly. 

Sum £36 19s 6d 

1326 1327 



571 



m 12 Account of John le Herde and John Methelan , reeves of Pembroke from Michaelmas 1326 to 

Michaelmas 1327. 

Assise of Bread and beer 

assise of bread this year; 18d 

assise of beer this year; 10s 

from the butchers this year; 18d 

pleas and perquisites of the hundred this year; 3s 4d 

pleas and perquisites of the fair, this year; nil; 

for the prise of beer, Richard de Cillyngton , the Treasurer of Pembroke , and Walter Seys, are to 

answer, to wit, 100s. yearly. 

sum., 22s 8d 

Total receipts £14 4s 
Expenses 

Fees of the reeves, 2s 

Fees of the clerk 3s 

Fees of the catchpole 4s 8d 

Sum 9s 8d. 
Defective Rents 

which Thomas de Carreu received yearly 

for 8 burgages in Pembroke 8s 

for 11 vacant burgages, namely the burgages of : 
John Cradoc, 
Peter le Fraunceys, 
Nicholas de Scourlagyston 
John Knethil 
David Caly 
William de Wester 
pontfold 
Ralph the smith 
Henry Auger 
John Parys and 
the House of St John lis 

Sum 19s 
Payments 

Paid to Richard de CoUyngton, Treasurer of Pembroke, £6 13s 9d., by one tally ; 

to Thomas de Hampton , steward and Treasurer, 110s by one tally 

Sum of all Expenses and Payments £13 12s 5d with the defective rents. 

And they owe lis 7d. 



1327 1328 

Account of John Peuerel , John Methelan , John Cauntrel , and Geoffrey Toryton , reeves of 

Pembroke, from Michaelmas 1327 to Michaelmas 1328. 

Arrears lis 7d; 

Rents 

Sum £13 16d 
Assise of Bread and Beer etc. 22s 3d 

Assise of bread, 12d., 

and no more because Thomas de Hompton , the steward, 
seized the liberty of the town of Pembroke into 
the hands of the lord (as was found by inquisition); 



572 



assise of mea t (carnis ), 2s; 

pleas and perquisites of the hundred, 4s Id; 

fair tolls , 2(?) 

small tolls, 2s 6d; 

relief of John de Wayt 12d 

pleas and perquisites of the fair 12d 

prise of beer answered for by the Treasurer. (100s) 

Total receipts £14 15s 2d 
Expenses 

Fees of the reeves, 2s 

Fees of the clerk 3s 

Fees of the catchpole 4s 8d 

Defective rents 
which Thomas de Carreu received yearly 

for 8 burgages in Pembroke; 8s 

for 11 vacant burgages , namely the burgages of : 
John Cradoc, 
Peter le Fraunceys, 
Nicholas de Scourlagyston 
John Knethil 
David Caly 
William de Wester 
pontfold 
Ralph the smith 
Henry Auger 
John Parys and 
the House of St John lis 

Sum 19s 
Payments 
To the Treasurer by one tally , £12 7s Id 

Sum of all Expenses and Payments £13 15 9d. 

And they owe 19s 5d 



1328 1329 

m 12d. View of the Account of John Cauntrel and Geoffrey Torytoun , reeves of Pembroke from 

Michaelmas 1328 to Michaelmas 1329. 

Arrears 19s 5d 

Rents 
yearly for 227 1/2 burgages; £11 7s 8d 

yearly, rent of Torre and Carssewelle 5s 

yearly, for 7 curtilages 6s 

yearly , rent of Walwayneston 12d 

yearly toll of the horses of Careu ; 3s 

yearly for 1 horse of Nicholas de Schirborn ; 4d. 
toll of the horses of Castle Martin , 

and no more because no one wished to farm it 20d, 
of non residents (noniacentibus ) in the 

town of Pembroke at Christmas; 9s 

yearly, of -burgesses by the wind- 3s, 



573 



yearly of chensers; 3s 6d 

toll of Caldey 4d 

tolls of the port of Milforde, 

nothing this year because it was seized into the hands 

of the king along with the town of Haverford , 

and the tolls are extended at 8s. 

Sum £13 4d 
Assise of Bread and Beer 

Beer lis; 

bread nothing because Thomas de Hampton, 
took the liberty of the town into the hands of the lord 
so no assise of bread was broken 

butchers , 3s 4d 

pleas and perquisites of hundred 5s 

small tolls , 4s 

fair toll, 40d 

relief of John Cradoc , 12d 

otherwise items as above 

Sum 27s 8d 
Expenses 

Fees of the reeves , 2s 

Fees of the clerk 3s 

Fees of the catchpole 4s Bd 

Defective rents 
which Thomas de Carreu received yearly 

for 8 burgages in Pembroke ; 8s 

for 11 vacant burgages, namely the burgages of : lis 

John Cradoc , 
Peter le Fraunceys , 
Nicholas de Scourlagyston 
John Knethil 
David Caly 
William de Wester 
pontfold 
Ralph the smith 
Henry Auger 
John Parys and 
the House of St John 

Sum 19s 
Payments To the Treasurer by one tally 12s 15d 

Sum of all expenses and Payments £14 3s 8d; 
and they owe 23s 9d 

1329 1330 

View of the Account of John Boldewyn and John Methelan , reeves of Pembroke from Michaelmas 
1329 to Michaelmas 1330. 
Arrears 29s 9d. 

Rents £13 16d (as above) 

Assise of Bread and Beer 

bread; 18d 

beer IDs 



574 



meat; 2s., 

fair perquisites 6d 

pleas and perquisites of hundred ; 3s., 

fair tolls 2s 6d. 

small tolls; 4s. 

relief of William Beneger . 12d. 

(otherwise as above.) 

Sum 24s 6d 

Total Receipt £15..9s..7d 
Expenses 

fees 9s 8d. (as above) 

Defective rents 19s 

Payments 

To the Treasurer £10 10s, by one tally 

Sum of all Expenses and Payments £11 18s 8d. 

and they owe 70s lid. 



1330 1331 

Account of John Boldewyn , reeves of Pembroke from Michaelmas 1330 to Easter 1331 

Arrears 70s lid 

Rents of Assise: Nothing up to Easter, except 9s from non residents at Christmas . 

Assise of bread , etc., 

Sum 8s 8d. 
1378 February 6 Westminster 

TRANSLATION OF THE CHARTER OF RICHARD II TO PEMBROKE 
exhibited at the Council Chamber, Pembroke. 30/8/35 by A.J.WiUiams, M.A. LL.B. 
Richard, by the grace of God, King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland too, all to whom 
these present letters shall come, greeting. 

We have inspected the letters. Patent and exemplification, under the seal of the late Father, 
Adam, Bishop of Menevia, lately made in these words: 

Adam, by divine permission. Bishop of Menevia, to all to whom the present letters shall come, 
greetings, and the permanent memory of these exploits. We deem it worthy and an acceptable work 
to God, and we trust to do a profitable service, if through us the noble exploits of Kings, and things 
particularly useful to the condition of our Diocese, which have long been buried in oblivion, be 
discovered and brought to light by the aid of our pen. We have discovered in our Treasury, and 
among the archives of our Church of Menevia, among other old records in an ancient book, the 
perfect tenours of charters of the old text, free from all faults and suspicions, granted by Henry of 
renowned memory, late King of England, Duke of Aquitain and Count of Anjou, to the town and 
burgesses of Pembroke and Haverford. The tenour of this Charter is a grant to the town and 
Burgesses of Pembroke, with a ruble of that kind written in red ink, - The Charter of Pembroke, 
word for word, with nothing added or taken away, is known to be on this wise-. 

Henry, by the grace of God, King of England, Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine and Count of 
Anjou, to the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, Earls and Justices, Barons and Sheriffs, and to all his 
faithful people of all England, Wales, Ireland, Normandy, Brittany, Anjou, Poitou, Gascony, ant to 
all his men, whether dwelling on this side or beyond the sea, greeting. Know ye that I have given 
and granted, and by this my present Charter, have confirmed to my burgesses of Pembroke all their 
liberties, immunities and free customs as freely and fully as they had them in the time of King 
Henry, my grandfather. 
Wherefore, I will and firmly enjoin that all persons who shall enter the port of Milford with 



575 



merchandise, whether they wish to buy or sell on the land, shall come to the bridge of Pembroke 
and sell and buy there. Or, if they wish otherwise, let them do business at the Cross, discharging 
their lawful customs; and that all merchandise which is bought in the County of Pembroke to be 
carried into England, ought to be shipped at the bridge at Pembroke, paying their customs; and that 
all persons who come to my market at Pembroke, shall have the security of my peace from the ford 
of Landfey and from Stentbrigge, and from the Great Ditch at Pencoj^ and from the Passage from 
the hour of nine on the Sabbath to sunset on Monday, if they do not break my peace. 

I also command that if any of my burgesses of the said town, for one year and a day shall hold 
house or lands which belong to the said town, without reproach, and anyone shall afterwards claim 
right, let him not have it if he shall have in the meantime remained in my kingdom. 

If any man of whatsoever place remain in the same town for a year and a day, without reproach, 
whether he be a freeman or a serf, he shall ever after remain my freeman and a burgess of the same 
town. 

And, when a burgess of the said town, by whatsoever death and in whatsoever place, dies on 
land or sea with a will or without a will, his heir shall have all his goods by payment of a relief of 
twelve pence. 

I also grant that the burgesses of the said town shall have grazing rights in my forest of Nerbart 
and Coytrath, and timber rights in the same town by permission of the forester, and they may take 
decayed wood to burn wheresoever they shall find it; and if they shall have swine in my forests, 
they shall be acquitted of pannage. 

I also will and command that those things which the aforesaid burgesses shall perform in the said 
town, if the debtors are willing to render in the same town, they may take their pledge (Cattle). But, 
if it shall happen that my said burgesses ought to go into our army, the safe keeping of my town 
being in the hands of their warden, let them go with my bailiff, so that they may return at night. But 
if the army be raised by their warden, so that the merchants may serve me at my camp, the custody 
of the town being safe, they shall go. 

Whatsoever merchandise any of my aforesaid burgesses shall buy, if anyone shall claim the same 
as stolen, he shall acquit himself by oath and by his witnesses, and he shall lose the same chattel 
and what he gave for it. 

Also, my aforesaid burgesses shall answer no plaint out of their hundred unless it be that which 
pertains to the royal crown. Their forfeiture in the hundred and shire court is twelve pence. 

All the merchants of the County of Pembroke, by the appointment of the warden of the 
burgesses, shall come to their merchant guild. 

I also will and grant, and firmly enjoin that the same burgesses shall have the aforesaid liberties 
and their customs well, quietly and freely, with the addition of their other liberties and customs 
which they still remember. 

Know ye, furthermore, that I have given and granted, and by this, my present charter, confirm to 
the same my burgesses acquittance from toll, pontage and havenage, and from all customs 
whatsoever at Bristol, Gloucester, Winchester, Devon, Cornwall, Rochelle, Normandy and 
throughout all my lands in commotes, in burgages, in castles, in towns, in fairs and markets, in 
uplands, in woods, in plain, in roads, in lands, in waters and in all other places. I also forbid anyone 
to do injury to them in the matters which I have granted to them, and by this my present charter, 
have confirmed; nor shall anyone draw them into pleas concerning the liberty and acquittance 
granted to them under forfeiture of fifty pounds sterling. 

Furthermore, be it Known to you that I have given and granted to the same, my burgesses of 
Pembroke, a fair of eight days at the feast of the Apostles, Peter and Paul, and to all coming to the 
same, my firm peace, those being excepted who have forfeited my peace, and they shall have the 
same liberties and customs at the fair as they have at my market in the same town on Sunday. 

And if any heir is such, (ie. in respect of his youth), that he cannot hold and defend his land, if 
the burgess who has died left a will, let his heir and the inheritance remain the custody to which he. 



576 



on his death bed, committed him. But, if he shall not have left a will, then the heir and inheritance, 
by the advice and consent of the nearest relatives, being my burgesses, shall remain in the custody 
of any one of his friends. In witness of the foregoing, we have ordered our seal to be hereto 
attached. 

Given in our manor of Landfey, the seventh day of the month of March, in the year of our Lord 
one thousand three hundred and sixty eight, and in the eighth year of our consecration. 
We, (ie. Richard II), therefore having perused the tenour of the exemplification of the said letters of 
the aforesaid Bishop, at the request made to us by the Burgesses of Pembroke, the tenour of these 
presents we have made to be exemplified. In 

witness wherefore we have caused these, our letters, to be made Patent. Witness ourselves at 
Westminster on the sixth day of the month of February in the first year of our reign. 



1331 Nov 16 Windsor 
Fine Roll, Edward III m 3 (Cal pp288 9) 

Grant to the kings kinswomen, Elizabeth de Burgo, some time the wife of Roger Damori and 
executrix of his will, for the £1500 which Anthony de Passaigne, knight, assigned to her of the sum 
of £8,141 8s 6d wherein Edward II was bound to him, and which the king by Anthonys assignment 
promised to pay her by letters Patent surrendered by her in Chancery, and for the 500 marks which 
the king by writ dated 20 May last, ordered the treasurer and barons of the Exchequer to pay to the 
kings kinsman, William de Burgo, earl of Ulster, for good service, in wardships and marriages 
within two years there from, as appears by inspection of the rolls of Chancery which she has 
undertaken to pay to the earl, her son, and for 250 marks which she will pay at the Exchequer, of the 
wardship of the following lands late of Aymer de Valencia, earl of Pembroke on Wales, to wit, the 
castle of Pembroke, not extended beyond reprises, the town of Pembroke, extended at £36 16s 6d, 
the grange of Kyngeswood, extended at 113s 8d. the commote of Coytrath, extended at £9 12s 4d. 
the castle of Tyneby, not extended beyond reprises, the town of Tynby, extended at £28 7s Id, the 
manor of Castlemartin, extended at £102 22d whereof £40 are assigned to Mary, late wife of Aymer 
in dower, the manor of Tregeir, extented at 55s 10 l/2d. the foreign rents and profits of the county 
of Pembroke extended at £22 15s 9d and the commote of Oysterof, extended at £7 13s 4d a year in 
the kings hand by reason of the minority of Laurence de Hastynges kinsman and one of the heirs of 
the said earl of Pembroke, of his "pouparty" of the lands late of his said kinsman, to hold until the 
lawful age of the said Laurence who was of the age of five years on St Benedict the Abbot, 18 
Edward II, as was found by an inquisition returned to Chancery; and if Laurence die before coming 
of age, his heir being a minor, she, her executors or assigns, shall have the said wardship until the 
time when Laurence would have been of full age, and if he die and the premises come to an heir of 
full age, the king will cause her, her executers or assigns, to have recompense from other wardships; 
so that she, her heirs and assigns keep the premises without doing waste, destruction and exile, and 
maintain at their cost the buildings therein in as good a state as they now are; saving to the kings 
Knights fees and advowsons of churches 

Order to Richard Symond to deliver the same to her or her attorney, with the seal deputed for the 
office of chancellor of the said county, in his keeping of the kings commitment. 
Order to the tenants to be intendant 
1333 Mar 30 Aberford 

Close Roll 7 Edward III, pt 1, m 19 (Cal p26). 

Order to the keeper of the land of Pembrok to cause 100 men from that land, both archers and others 
to be elected and provided with proper arms and to be brought to the king at Newcastle on Tyne, at 
the kings wages, to be there a month after Easter next, to set out ultimately with the king against the 
Scots, who have invaded the kingdom; the king has ordered the chamberlain of South Wales to pay 
their expenses from the issues of the said Chamber, until they are at the said place. 
1333 June 11 Tweedmouth 



577 



Close Roll, 7 Edward III pt 1 (Cal., p 121). 

Order to the keeper of the land of Pembroke to cause proclamation to be made in his bailwick that 

no one, under pain of forfeiture, shall make gatherings of malefactors or armed forces to disturb the 

kings peace or to terrify his people; and if anyone shall do so after such a proclamation has been 

made, cause them to be guarded in prison, etc, as the king has learned that after he had set out on his 

journey to Scotland, several malefactors and disturbers of the peace made illicit gatherings, beating, 

and wounding and even killing, and plundering the goods, etc. 

1335 June 8 York 

Close Roll, 9 Edward III ml9 ( Cal pp411 2). 

To the treasurer and barons of the exchequer: William Crippyngis, of co. Pembroke in Wales, has 

besought the king by his petition as Thomas de Hompton, at the time when Roger de Mortuo Mari, 

late earl of March, had the custody of co. Pembroke by the kings commission, and Thomas was the 

steward of the earl there, had caused William to be taken and long detained in prison, and while he 

was in that prison compelled him by force of such imprisonment to make a letter of obligation to the 

earl to pay 200 marks to the earl at certain terms contained in the deed, which was delivered to the 

exchequer for levying that money for the kings use by reason of the earls forfeiture; and thereupon 

prosecution was so far made against William for the king at the exchequer that William, appearing 

in person before the treasurer and barons in the exchequer, asserted that he had made that deed by 

force of imprisonment as aforesaid, and offered to verify this in the way which the kings court 

should think fit; and afterwards, because William believing that a certain issue of the affair had been 

ordained by the kings court, did not come to discuss that affair in his absence before the treasurer 

and barons on the day given to him according to the process held thereupon, to answer upon that 

affair, it was considered there that the king should recover £128 6s 8d., this being in arrears of the 

said 200 marks, the said answer of William not being discussed to be pleased to grant that William 

may be admitted to such verification, not withstanding the aforesaid consideration, the king 

considering that the said deed ought to be of none effect if it should be found to have been made as 

the said Stephen (sic) pretends to verify, and wishing to do William a favour, in discharge of his 

conscience, orders the treasurer and barons to admit him to the said verification in the same state in 

which it was before the said judgement was rendered, the record and process held before them upon 

the premises being viewed, those being summoned before them who ought to be ; and to cause 

justice to be done further in that affair both for the king and for William, not withstanding the same 

consideration, causing the execution of the said £128 6s 8d so recovered, levied from Williams 

lands and chattels for the kings use, to be superseded. 

1335 June 8 York. 

Close Roll 9 Edward III M19 (Cal p 412). 

A like order -mutatis muntandis- in favour of Stephen Perot of Co Pembroke in Wales who was 

compelled to make a deed of obligation to the Earl( Roger de Mortuo Mari late Earl of March) of 

600 marks and from whom it was considered that the King should recover 576 marks in arrears of 

said sum. 

1335 December 12 Auckland. 

Close Roll, 9 Edward III, m 4 (Cal., p. 455). 

To the steward of Pembroke or to him who supplies his place. 

Order to cause Philip, son and heir of Walter de Staunton, who held of the heir of John de Hastyng, 

a minor in the kings wardship, by knights service to have full seisin of all the lands of which his 

father was seised in his demesne as of fee in that bailiwick at his death, and which he held of the 

said heir because he has proved his age before Matthew Oran and Stephen Jacob, appointed by the 

king to take that proving, and the king has taken his fealty for the said lands. 

1348 Oct 1 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 22 Edward III pt 2 m 2d (Cal pl79). 

Writ of aid directed to the bailiffs, ministers and others of the lordship of Pembroke, and other 



578 



lordships late of Laurence de Hastynges, late earl of Pembroke, in Wales and the marches, thereof, 
in favour of John ShoUe, escheator in the county of Hereford and the march of Wales adjacent to 
that county, whom the king has appointed to arrest all persons, whereof there are said to be very 
many, hindering him in doing what is for the kings profit and belongs to his office, and refusing to 
be attendant unto him, and imprison them until the king give other order therein 

1348 Oct 13 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 22 Edward III pt 3 m 30 (Cal., p 193). 

Grant to Richard Chaumberlein of the office of porter of the castle of Pembroke and of the keeping 
of the prisoners within that castle now in the kings hands by reason of the nonage of the heir of 
Laurence de Hastynges, late earl of Pembroke, tenant in chief, to hold during such nonage with the 
usual fees and wages. 

1349 Jan 27 Langley. 

Patent Roll 23 Edward III ptl m 31 (Cal p 252). 

Inspeximus and confirmation of an indenture, dated at London, 23 January ,22 Edward III, 
witnessing that Thomas de Clopton, kings clerk, keeper of the king's wardrobe, by virtue and 
authority of grants by the king to him and his successors in the office of two parts of the lands late 
of Laurence de Hastynges, earl of Pembroke, tenant in chief, to hold during the nonage of the heir, 
rendering to the king yearly in the wardrobe for the expenses of his household £733 6s 8d yearly, 
had demised to Richard Talebot, knight, the elder, the castle and town of Pembroke with their 
members of Kyngeswode and Gwydon, and the commote of Coytrath, the castle and town of 
Tyneby, the manor of Castle martin, and the rents and castleguards of the castle of Pembroke, parcel 
of the two parts aforesaid to hold to him, his executors and assigns during such nonage, rendering to 
the keeper of the wardrobe £320 on the morrow of the Ascension and the morrow of All Souls in the 
wardrobe, or if the king be without the realm, in the church of St Paul. London; with the power for 
the warden to re enter into the same is at any time the rent be one month in arrears. Grant also that 
the said Richard shall hold the premises and the county of Pembroke, with all the appurtenances, as 
fully and entirely as the earl held of the king, saving to the kings knights fees and advowsons of 
churches, and so from heir to heir. 

1350 April 20 Westminster. 
Originalia Roll 24 Edward III m 8. 

Special pardon to Richard Talbot, owing to the pestilence of £60 the arrears of his farm(£320) of the 
county of Pembroke for the first year of his grant, and of £80 for each following year during the 
nonage of the heir; the said Richard to pay £240 yearly, in equal sums, on the morrow of the 
Ascension and the morrow of All Souls 

1351 Nov 12 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 25 Edward III pt 6 m 1 (Cal p 199). 

Whereas Richard Talbot the elder, to whom the king lately committed the castle and town of 

Pembrok, with their members of Kyngeswode and Gwydon, the commote of Coytrath, the castle 

and town of Tymby, the manor of Castle Martin and the rent and ward of the castle of Pembrok, late 

of Laurence de Hastynges, earl of Pembroke, tenant in chief, as well as the county of Pembroke, 

during the nonage of the earls heir, has surrendered the said keeping and letters Patent made to him 

thereof, the king has committed the custody of the same, with all appurtenances thereof, to John 

Hakelut and Agnes his wife, late the wife of the earl, to hold until the full age of the heir, if Agnes 

live so long , as of value of £320 yearly, whereof it is the kings will that for such time as they hold 

the keeping they shall pay him in the wardrobe £240 yearly, at Whitsunday and Martinmas, 

retaining the balance for the sustenance of the heir. In the event of the death of Agnes during the 

nonage of such heir, the premises shall revert to the king. 

1353 March 5 Westminster. 

Patent Roll, 27 Edward III, pt 1 m 20 (Cal p 415). 

Grant to William Fort of the office of porter of the castle of Pembroke and of the keeping of 



579 



prisoners within the castle, which is in the kings hands by reason of the nonage of the heir of 

Laurence de Hastynges, late earl of Pembroke, tenant in chief, to hold during such nonage, with the 

accustomed fees and wages. 

1377 February 16 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 51 Edward III m 3d (Cal p 501). 

Commission to John Joce "chivaler", Henry Wogan "chivaler", Matthew Wogan, Peter Perrot, 

William Malenfaunt, Laurence BronhuU, Richard Huscard, John Scurlag, Richard Wyrot, Peter 

Jurdan, John Wydlok, Philip Sutton, the mayor and commonalty of Pembrok, and Tenby, and the 

kings steward and ministers of Pembroke, on complaint by the men of the county of Pembroke in 

Wales that William Wyriot and other perpetrators of homicides, robberies and other misdeeds by his 

favour and maintenance , have often imposed such threats upon the kings ministers there that for a 

long time they have not dared to do justice to complainants for damages and injuries inflicted on 

them in this respect, or govern the kings people there in their laws and customs, through fear of 

death to arrest William, bring him to Pembroke Castle, compel him to find sufficient mainpernors 

who will mainpern under penalty of £500 to have him before the king or elsewhere at the kings 

pleasure, and that he will not do or procure anything which could turn to the contempt or prejudice 

of the king, or the damage of his ministers and people, and keep him in prison in the said castle until 

he be willing to find such security. 

1377 February 16 Westminster [second entry on m.3d]. 

Commission to John Joce,"chivaler", Henry Wogan, "chivaler", Matthew Wogan, William 

Malenfaunt and Peter Perrot, on information that many defects in the castle of Pembrok, situated by 

the sea coast in the port of Milford, are threatening through lack of good keeping and repair to the 

great peril of the loss thereof and of the parts adjacent if any peril of hostile attack arise, because 

there is no munition of armed men or others for the defence thereof or vituals for their sustenance to 

survey the castle and its state in their own persons and inform themselves by the information of 

good men and men skilled in deeds of arms, and otherwise, touching the defects in the same, what 

quantity of vituals and how many armed men and others would suffice for the munition and defence 

of the castle, and how much such munition would cost. 

1377 July 2 Westminster. 

Patent Roll., Richard II pt 1, m. 27 (Cal p 6). 

Commission to Degarius Seys, knight, to take in addition to the nineteen men at arms and twenty 

archers with whom he was ordered by the late king to safeguard PembrokCastle (which is in the 

kings hands by reason of the minority of his heir), other twenty men at arms, John Joce, knight, 

being the twentieth, and twenty more archers, to stay in his company upon the safe custody until the 

feast of All Saints; to be paid by the receiver of that castle and lordship wages for the whole forty of 

each class and also his own fee (regardum) as limited in the indenture between the late king and 

him. 

1377 

Exchequer K.R. Acct., Bdle 34, No 29. 

The bundle includes the following three documents: 

1] Particulars of the account of Degary Seys, kt., late keeper of the kings 

castle of Pembroke, namely , of the receipts, wages, and rewards of nineteen men at arms and 

twenty archers (sagit) remaining with him in the castle of Pembroke, for the safe custody of it and 

the adjacent districts of Wales in the time of King Edward, grandfather of the present king, by virtue 

of an indenture dated 8 April 51 Edward III (1377), and also of two knights and 48 esquires, 50 men 

at arms, and fifty bowmen, fully equipped according to their order and rank kept in the retinue over 

and above the aforesaid 20 men at arms and twenty bowmen as specified n the aforesaid indenture 

for the safe custody of the said parts of Wales, by virtue of an indenture dated 13 July 1 Richard II 

1377). 

The said Degary, keeper of the castle of Pembroke, charges himself with £201 13s 6d. coming from 



580 



the castle and county of Pembroke, etc., which were expended upon the above retinue, etc.. 

Also £462 15d received of which £346 8s were expended on the above from 13 July to 20 October 

1377 

2] Indentures re the above. 

3] a] Roll of the names of the men at arms and bowmen of the Retinue of Degary Seys, staying in 

the kings service in Wales from 21 July, 1 Richard II, to 20 October next following by virtue of an 

indenture dated 13 July, 1 Richard II (1377) 

b] Do. staying in the castle of Pembroke in the service of Edward IV, for the safe custody of the 

castle from 6 May, 51 Edward IV (1377), next following as by indenture dated 8 April 51 Edward 

IV. 

1377 July 13 

Harl. Ch 56 B 6. 

Indenture dated 13 July, 1 Richard II, between the King and Desgarry Seys. "chivaler", by which 

the latter undertakes to stay in Wales for a quarter of a year with 50 men at arms and 50 archers 

suitably armed, over and above the 20 men at arms and 20 archers ordained before the stay of the 

said Desgarry in the garrison of the castle of Pembroke; and will provide for the said 50 men at 

arms ie., besides himself two chevalers and 48 esquires, and also for the said 50 archers, the usual 

war wages, the same to be paid the day they arrive in the aforesaid parts. And the said Desgarry 

undertakes to stay for the said period in the county of Pembroke to do all he can with the said men 

for the defence of the said county and the district around against the invasion of the enemy. 

[Seal (of Desgarry) with arms pendant]. 

1379 March 4 Westminster. 

Patent Roll, 2 Richard II pt 2 m 29 (Cal p 327) 

Pardon, at the supplication of Guy de Bryan, to Richard Howell for the death of John Chepman of 

Penbrok. 

1386 September 18 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 10 Richard II pt 1 m 31 (Cal p 210). 

Protection with clause volumus for the year to John Porter, clerk of the county of Pembroke, going 

to Ireland on the king's service in the company of John de Stanley, kt. supplying the place of 

Robert, marquess of Dublin. 

1386 Tenby. 

Inquisitions Miscellaneous Chancery File 237. 

(OldreflPM, 10 Richard II, no 131). 

Castle and Town of Pembroke Inquisition taken at Pembroke, as last above. Jurors: John Castell, 

John Pricel, Geoffrey Mathew, Robert Kylton, John Harry, Walter Keynyn, John Hurde, John Kyng 

of Eston, William Fforster, senior (?), 

Richard, son of John Meryan, Henry Methelan, men of the county of Pembroke. Who say that 

much damage, etc., in the castle and town of Pembroke, namely, the doors and windows of the Hall 

in the said castle of Pembroke 100s.; the posts beams and spars in the said hall through defective 

roofing rotted by the rain £40; in a certain room at the upper end of the said hall, glass, doors, 

windows and iron bars (vectes ferrar) destroyed, 40s; beams posts and boards, and spars therein 

through defective roofing, £13 6s 8d; in a certain other room on the back end of the said hall and in 

a certain other room called Wythdrawyng chamber attached to it through lack of repair, £10; 

joists, boards, beams and spars in the same, through defective roofing, etc., £40.; doors and 

windows decayed in the pantry, buttery, and kitchen there, 100s.; beams, posts and spars in the 

same destroyed by rain, etc., £50; windows, glass, iron bars (vectes ferras), stall, and diverse 

chapel ornaments in the chapel there destroyed and carried away, £13 6s 8d.; doors and windows in 

the stable there 6s 8d.; posts rastrees, spars and walls in the said stable, by rain etc £24 (?); timber 

(britagia de meremio) for the protection of the walls of the said castle, built on the walls of the said 

castle and bowes and tabule kernall of the said castle destroyed etc. , £40; two bridges of the castle 



581 



there, one called Northbrigge and the other Southbrigge, decayed through want of repair, 100s; a 
new house in the town of Pembrok called -Christeine Saundre-, worth 40s., entirely decayed 
through defective roofing; in the said castle a (cunuculare) rabbit warren stocked, worth 10s 
yearly, is now worthless, loss £10; armour for 40 men delivered to the said William by Thomas 
More, late Receiver of the said castle on behalf of the king, namely coats of mail (lorice) 

plates, bassynettis with aventails, "gloves de plate", "legh ", "vambras-and -rerebas" now 

decayed and only worth about 22s; also there were there 100 bows called bows, 00 , 12 

bows called "crossbowes", 6 boues de Brake (defective) .... all which depredations, etc., as 

above. 

1389 Feb 17 CPR., i, p. 164. 

On February, 1389, one Thomas Fort was pardoned for revealing the secrets of the castles of Tenby, 

Pembroke, etc. 

1390. 12 Aug Patent Roll. 

Grant, for life, to the kings knight, John Golafre, at the yearly rent of 600 marks, of all the lands and 

tenements in the county of Pembroke in the kings hand by the death of John de Hastynges, earl of 

Pembroke, and lately demised to William de Beauchamp for 500 marks a year. 

Vacated because otherwise below. By p. s., [6518]. 

1390 28 July. 

Grant, for life, to the same, of the office of constable of Pembroke castle. 

1396 

King Richard presented the Earldom and Palatinate of Pembroke to his wife Isabel. 

Sir Thomas Percy Earl of Worcester administered it for her. 

1398 23 April Patent Roll, 21 Richard II, pt 3, m. 24 (Gal., p. 332). 

Pardon to Thomas Perret the elder, of the county of Pembroke, for all felonies except treason, 
murder, rape and common larceny. 

1399 5 Nov Patent Roll, 1 Henry IV, pt. 4, m. 15 (Gal., p. 145). 

Grant for life to the king,s esquire, Thomas Roche, of the office of the constableship of the castle 
of Pembroke in Wales, with the profits belong, to it, with 3d daily for the wages of the porter of the 
castle from the issues of the county or lordship of Pembroke; and grant to him for life of £20 yearly. 
1399 29 Nov Patent Roll Henry IV, pt 3, Ion. 6 (Gal, p 117). 

Grant for life to the kings esquire, Thomas Roche, of the office of constable of the castle of 
Pembroke in Wales with £20 yearly from the issues of the lordship of Pembroke, at the hands ofthe 
kings kinsman William Beauchamp or whoever has the lordship at farm or receives the profits of it, 
and other profits belonging to the office. 

1399 29 Nov PATENT ROLL 1 Henry IV pt. 4, m 21 (Gal p 140). 

Grant to William Beauchamp of the custody of the castle and county of Pembroke, the castles and 
the lordships of Tenby and Kilgarran and the commote of Osterlowe with, etc. 

1400 19 Nov Patent Roll, 2 Henry I V, pt. I, m. 27 (Gal.,p381). 

Acquittance of John Moor, late dean of the chapel of Richard II, who by the king command has 
delivered by indenture to the kings clerk, Richard Kyngeston, dean of the kings chapel, and William 
Loueney, keeper of the great wardrobe, all jewels, vestments and other things pertaining to the 
chapel and in his custody and charge, except certain jewels, vestments and ornaments which were 
seized at Penbrok and within the lordship of Gower in Wales at the last coming of Richard 11 from 
Ireland, of which he has delivered two schedules to them for full information to sue for their 
recovery. 

1401 7 Feb Patent RoUS 2 Henry IV, pt 2, m. 37 ( Gal p. 426). 

Grant for life to John Paunsefote, chivaler (maimed on the kings service in Scotland), of £40 yearly 

from the farms of the castles and lordships of Pembroke, Tynby, and Kilgarran and the commote of 

Osterlowe. 

1401 Patent Roll, 3 Henry IV, pt. I,m. 26d. (Gal., p. 66). 



582 



Commission to Thomas Carrewe, chivaler, and John Michel, serjeant-at-arms, to arrest David Perot 

of the county of Pembroke, esquire, and bring him before the king and council and to seize all his 

goods and any armour in his custody. 

1402 Sept 23. 

Guy etc. to Master John Kermerdyn, our official, greeting etc. Whereas our beloved sons in Christ 

Sirs John Kydde, vicar of ANGLE, and Robert Salmon, vicar of the parish church of ST. 

MICHAEL, PEMBROKE, intend, as they assert, to exchange such their benefices with one another 

and we are unable etc., we grant to you our power and authority etc. Dated at Lagharn, 23 

September, 1402, etc. 

1402 ROT PARL.,111 p 518. 

Petition of the English people of the county of Pembroke that they should no longer be impeached 

or accused by simple suggestion, and that they should not be imprisoned or arraigned without 

indictment by due inquest and that they should have their Challenge according to the common law 

engaged by all his other liege subjects. 

1402 20 Nov Patent Roll, v Henry I V, by. I, m 13 (Cal., p. [79). 

Exemplification, at the request of the kings lieges of the county of Pembroke, of a petition (French) 

in the present Parliament that without indictment or accusation taken by due inquest no English of 

the said county be imprisoned, arraigned or brought to trial, and that they may have their challenges 

according to the common law; and of the answer of the king le Roi le voct. 

[Rolls of Parliaments iii, 518.] By pet. in Pari. 

1402 23 July ROTULUS VIACII, 3 Henry IV, m27 (Cal., p 139). 

Appointment of Richard, Lord Grey, to assemble that people of Pembroke and other parts to war 

against the Welsh rebels 

1402 Henry IV issued authority to the bishop to garrison Llawhaden against the raiding parties of 
Owain Glyndwr. 

1403 16 June Patent Roll 4 Henry IV pt 2 m 19d ( Cal p280). 

Commission of array in the county of Pembroke and the lordships and county of Rous to Thomas, 

Earl of Worcester Thomas, baron of Carrew, John Organ, John Joce, William Malelefaunt, 

Thomas .Roche, Richard Wiriot, John Eynor, and Thomas Rede, on information that Owen 

Glyndourdy and othel rebels of those parts for want of victuals intend to come suddenly with no 

small posse to the marches of the county to seek victuals and waste the county. 

1403 30 Oct. PATENT ROLL 5 Henry IV, pt. I, m. 27 (Cal p 315). 

Grant to Francis de Court of the castles and lordship of Pembroke, Tyneby and Kilgaren and the 

commute of Osterlonve, etc. 

1406 Sir Francis a Court made a pact with Owain Glyndwr to leave Pembrokeshire alone; the 

money paid over being lodged with Stephen Perrot of Jestynton and John of Castlemartin. 

1406 Dec EXCHEQUER K R. ACCOUNT, BUNDLE 44, NO. 13. 

Auditors - Roger Westwode, baron, Richard Appelton, clerk. 

Wales. - Account of Francis Court, chevalier, of divers artillery and stuffs by him received of Henry 

Somer, late keeper of the kings wardrobe in the Tower of London, for the safe custody of the castle 

of Pembroke from 23 May, 7 Henry IV (1406) to Michaelmas, 12 Henry IV (1411). 

Received 16 crossbows, 3,000 quarells, 4 hausepees, 4 baldricks, 50 lbs. of powder for guns and 50 

lbs. of salpetre, all of which remain there. 

1406 - 1411 PATENT ROLL, 7 Henry IV, pt 1, m 22. 

Comfirmation of grant of the lordship of Pembroke, ete, to Francis deCourte, etc. 

1406 10 May Patent Roll, 7 Henry IV pt2 m 29. 

Pardon to William Hunter, of Pembroke, in South Wales, of the suit of peace which pertains to the 

king against him touching, this that on Thurday next after the Assumption of St Mary, 4 Henry IV, 

when detained in the gaol of the city of Lincoln, he confessed before William Dalderby, one of the 

coroners of the city, that on Tuesday after the Assumption at Lincoln he stole a collar of Edmund 



583 



Buge of black silk dotted with silver letters S to the value of 6s., and touching the break of the 
prison. 

1406 9 Oct Patent Roll, 8 Henry IV pt 2, m 13 (Cal p 331). 

Grant of denization to the kings knight Francis de Court, who has become the king s liege man and 
has done homage to the king; and grant that he may hold the lordship of Penbrok and all other lands 
which he has of the grant of the king, the kings father and the kings son the prince. 

1407 June 12. 

Also on 12 June, in the year as above, the bishop appointed Sir Thomas Broun, rector of Freystrop, 
to be dean of the deanery of Pembroke. 

1408 Nov 16 Patent Roll, lO Henry IV, pt.l m. 22 (Cal,p. 28). 

Pardon to the kings esquire John Wyse for having broken the chamber of one Thomas Haulton, 

citizen of London, within the inn of one William Stoket of London and stolen divers goods in it, viz. 

a chain and a lock of silver weighing 2 1/2 ounces, worth 2s 4d the ounce, four girdles set with 

silver worth 20s„ five spoons of silver worth lOs., a cup of maple bound at ith silver and gift worth 

13s. 4d., a fur worth 40s. and a cloth and a towel worth 13s. 4d., of the said Thomas, by which the 

latter sued a writ of appeal of robbery against him by the name of John Wyse of the county of 

Pembroke. 

1414 20 July Patent Roll (Cal p 170). 

Grant of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, of the castles and lordships of Pembroke, Tenbeigh and 

the commotes of Ostrelawe, Treyne, and Seynclere in Wales, etc. 

1416 26July Patent Roll, 4 Henry V m 22d. (Cal., p. 76). 

Commission, during pleasure, to Robert Hill to hear and determine all treasons in the county and 
lordships of Pembroke etc. 

1417 2 February Patent Roll, 4 Henry V m. 4(Cal., p. 64). 

Pardon to David Howell of South Wales, in the county of Pembroke, esquire, for all treasons, 
murders, rapes, rebellions,insurrections, felonies, conspiracies, trespasses, offenses, negligences, 
extortions, misprisions, ignorances, contempts, concealments, impeachments, and deceptions 
committed by him; and grant to him of all his lands, rents, services and other possessions and goods 
forfeited to the king on that account. 

1418 1st July Southampton Patent Roll, 5 Henry V,m.8 (Cal.,p.l29) 

Whereas the kings brother Humphrey, duke of Gloucester holds of the king, among other 

premises, the castle, town and Lordship of Pembroke, the manor called -la Priorie- of 

Pembroke, the castle and town of Tynby, the manor and hundred of Castlemartyn, the 

castle and lordship of Llanstephan, the manors of Ostrelowe and Trene, the third part of 

the Manor of Seynclere, the castle, town and lordship of Kylgarran.. the King grants 

licence for him to enfeoff certain persons of the same to hold to themselves and their 

heirs until they have levied the sum in which he is at present indebted will be for life. 

(enfeoff - to bestow or convey the fee simple of an estate). 

1421 21 July PATENT ROLL ( Cal p 389). 

Commission of oyer and terminer to William Cheyne in the county of Pembroke etc. 

1436. 18 April. Patent Roll, 4 Henry VI, pt. 2, m21 (Cal., p. 583). 

Mandate to all bailiffs and others to permit Godfrey Culmer, born in Almain, dwelling in Tynby in 

Wales, who has taken an oath of fealty to inhabit the realty peaceably and enjoy his goods. 

1438 England beyond Wales. 

William Messenger of the parish of Uzmaston born about 1438 a former minstrel in the household 

of the Earl of Wiltshire when his disposition was taken regarding disposition of land in 1518 (21st 

July) in the document reference is made to the Earl saying "but that it was Yngland beyond Walys" 

(The document is an unpublished one in the Public Records Office London). 

1440 20 August PATENT ROLL., 18 Henry VI pt 3 m8d (CAL p. 452.) 

Commission of oyer and terminer to Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, justice of South Wales, 



584 



William Burley and William Perkyns in the counties of Kermerdyn, Cardygan and Pembroke 

touching all offences whether of the time of the late or present king 

1441 Humphrey duke of Gloucester gave Pembroke Priory as a cell to St Albans abbey. 

1443 27 February PATENT ROLL, 21 Henry YI, pt. 2m 1 cont. (Cal. p. 198). 

Grant to William de la Pole, earl of Suffolk, and Alice his wife, that if Humphrey, duke of 

Gloucester die without heir of his body, they shall have the title of earl and countess of Pembroke to 

them and their heirs, grant also to them of the remainder of the castles and lordships of Pembrok, 

Tenby and Kilgaren, and the commutes of Estrelawe, Treyne and Seynclere in Wales which the said 

duke and Eleanor his wife nowhold to them and the heirs of the dukes body to hold to them and the 

heirs of their bodies, with knights fees, advowsons of churches, franchises, royalties, liberties, 

prises of wines, fines and amercements and other profits.. 

1447. 16 July Patent Roll 25 Henry VI,pt 2, m9 (Cal., pp. 77-8). 

Whereas Humphrey, late Duke of Gloucester, seised of the manor of Bonecombe in the Isle of 

Wight, CO. Southampton, in his demesne as of fee or fee tail, claiming of late on undue information 

one John Whithorne of Wiltshire, gentilman , as his bondman belonging, to the said manor, caused 

the said John and all his lands to be seised into his hands and John himself to be brought to 

Pembroke Castle in Wales and there imprisoned in so dark a dungeon and in such misery and lack 

of food and clothing for seven years and more, that he lost the sight of his eyes and he suffered 

other incurable ills 

1448 2 June PATENT ROLL, 26 Henry VI pt 2 m 14(Cal., p. 174). 

Grant to William de la Pole, Marquis of Suffolk and Earl of Pembroke whom the king this day has 

created Earl of Suffolk and Alice his wife in tail male fuse of the castles and lordships of 

Pembrok, Tenby and Kylgaren and the commotes of Estrelawe,Treylle and Seynclere in Wales and 

the castle and lordship of Lanstephan in Wales and the chancellor shall have power to amend any 

defects in these presents; in lieu of grants to the same of the premises by letters Patent dated 28 

November, 20 Henry VI, 27 February, 21 Henry VI, and 3 March, 25 Henry VI, surrendered. 

1450 19 May Patent Roll, 28Henry VI,pt 2, m. 22 (Cal., p. 326). 

Grant for life to Thomas Perot, knight, of the office of steward of the lordship of Pembrok in South 

Wales, with the usual wages, fees and profits, etc. 

1450 2 June Patent Roll, 28 Henry VI, pt. 2,m 14 (Cal, p 337) 

Grant for life to the kings knight, Richard Vernon, of the offices of sheriff of the county of 

Pembroke, constable of Pembroke and Tenby Castles, master-forester of Caydrath and steward of 

the lordship of Lanstaffan Ustenley and Seyncler, with the usual wages, fees and profits. 

1450 8 Oct Patent Roll (Cal., p. 405). 

Walter Gorfen, appointed auditor in the county of Pembroke etc. 

1450. ROT. PARE., V, p 175. 

Assignment of certain revenues to defray the expenses of the kings household, including among 

other revenues, the yearly farm of the lordship of Pembroke with its appurtenances £460. 

1451 7 April Patent Roll 29 Henry VI ptl m 7d (Cal p445). 

Commission appointed to survey the true yearly value of the county castle and lordship of 
Pembroke, etc. 

1451 25 June Patent Roll, 29 HenryVI pt. 2,m 10. (Cal. 463). 

Grant for life to John Vernon, esquire, son of Richard Vernon, knight, of the offices of sheriff of the 
county of Pembroke, constable of Pembroke and Tynby Castles, master forester of Cadrath and 
steward of the lordships of Lanstaffan, Ustenley Seyn-clyer and Traney, to hold himself or by 
deputies, with the usual wages, fees and profits, in lieu of a like grant thereof to Richard by letters 
Patent, surrendered. 

1452 Earldom granted by Henry VI to his half brother Jasper Tudor. 

Approx 5 yrs later the 14 year old widow of Edmund Tudor Earl of Richmond, Jasper's brother 
gave birth to her son Henry Tudor at Pembroke Castle.The room in which Henry is believed to have 



585 



been born was described by Leland [1538]; the chimneypiece, which had already been put there 
before Lelands visit - with the arms and badges of King Henry VII, was restored in 1929. 
[Edmund Tudor married Lady Margaret Beaufort - she about 13 - he died in captivity in Carmarthen 
Castle in 1456 - his brother Jasper Tudor - Earl of Pembroke took Margaret to Pembroke Castle - 
baby born 28th January 1457 - future Henry VII. 

Ancestry linked him to the royal house of Plantaganet although he had no direct claim to the throne, 
- his mother was the great grandaughter of Edward Ill's son John of Gaunt by his marriage to 
Catherine Swynford - she had been his mistress for many years and after the death of his second 
wife - he married her and by a special decree enacted during Richard II reign all their children were 
declared legitimate with the promise that none should ever succeed to the throne of England so 
Jasper and Edmund had been declared legitimate by the Act of Parliament. Edmund was created 
Earl of Richmond, Jasper became Earl of Pembroke. 

He was descended through his father from Ednyfed Vaughan, Llywelyn Fawrs seneschal - His 
grandfather Owen Tudor of Anglesey, squire of the Body to King Henry V and Clerk of the 
Wordrobe to the Queen Dowager Katherine de Valois. He married her in secret in 1425 - they lived 
together for 11 years and had 5 children including Jasper and Edmund - in 1436 marriage was 
discovered - She was sent to Bermondsey Abbey where she died within the year - her children 
where cared for by the Nuns of Barking. Owen was betrayed and imprisoned in Newgate - he 
escaped -returned to Anglesey till Henry VI came of age when he and Jasper fought for Henry at the 
Battle of Mortimers Cross - Henry and the Lancastrians were defeated - Owen captured and 
beheaded at Hereford - Jasper escaped. 
1454 ROT. PARL., if, pp. 260-1. 

Confirmation to Jasper, Earl of Pembroke, of divers castles and manors, etc., including the County, 
Castle, and Lordship of Pembrolke with its members and appurtenances, towit: 
The hundred and lordship of Castle Martin. 
The lordship of St. Fflorence. 
The Lordship and Forest of Coydrath. 
The Castle, Lordship and Town of Tenby. 
The lordship and bailiwick of West Pembrok and East Pembroke. 
The Bailwicks of Dongleddy, Rous, and Kemmeys. 
Half the Ferry of Burton. 

With all their appurtenances, viz., rents of assize and gabe rent value yearly £196. 3s. 7d. besides 
reprisals issues and profits of wind and water mills value yearly £30. 13s. 4d.; profits of coal at 
Coydrath, 43s. 4d.; customary tenants in theforrest of Codrath, 52s.; the issues and profits of the 
towns of Pembroke and Tenby £8. 3s. 7d.; the profits of half the ferry of Burton, 16s lOd.; profits 
and perquisites of the Hundred and County Courts held annually, £13. 14s. 6d.; do. escheats, reliefs, 
and divers, other casual receipts, £26. 13s. 6d.; prises of wines in the ports of Milford and Tenby 
and elsewhere in the county,£6. 13s 6d; 

(Confiscated 10 Aug 1461 Patent Roll 1 Edward IV pt 3 m 26d (Cal p99) [suspect there 
is was an earlier commission dated at York on 9th May 1461]. - given to Richard duke 
of Gloucester 1462 12 Aug Patent Roll 2 Edward iv pt 1 m5 - see below). 

1461 10 Aug Patent Roll, I Edward I V, pt. 3, m. 26d (Cal.,p 99). 

Commission to William Herbert,knight. lord Herbert, Thomas Herbert, esquire of the body, John 
Herbert and Hugh Huntley, to take into the kings hands the county and lordship of Pembroke with 
its appurtenances in England and Wales and the marches of Wales and all castles, lordships, manors, 

lands and possessions late of Jaspar, earl of Pembroke, a rebel 

with power to appoint stewards, constables, receivers, auditors and other bailiffs. 

1462 3 Feb Patent Roll, 1 Edward I V, pt. 4, m 16 (Cal., p. 114). 

Grant to William Herbert, kings knight, lately raised to the state of baron, and the heirs of his body, 
for his good services against Henry VI. Henry Duke of Exeter, Jasper, Earl of Pembroke, James, 



586 



Earl of Wilts, and other rebels, of the castle, town and lordship of Pembroke, the hundred and 

lordship of Castlemartyn, the lordship of St. Florence; the lordship and forest of Coydrath, the 

castle, lordship and town of Teneby, the lordship and bailiwick of Westpembrolse and Estpembroke, 

the bailiwick of Dongledy, Rous and Kemeys, a moiety of the passage of Burton, the castle, town 

and lordship of Kilgarran, the lordships and manors of Emlyn, Meinord3rve, Diffymbriam, the forest 

of Kevendryn, the castle, lordship and town of Lanstephan, the lordship and manor of Penrys and la 

Verie with the lordships and manors of Osterlowe, Trayne Clynton and St. Clear, the lordships and 

manors of Magoure and Redwyke, the castle, manor, town and lordship of Caldecote with 

appurtenances in South Wales and the marches, the castle and manor of Goderiche and the lordship 

and manor of Urchinfeld with appurtenances in the march of Wales and the county of Hereford, and 

the manor anal lordship of Walwenescastell in South Wales, late of James, earl of Wilts, and in the 

kings hand by reason of an act of forfeiture in Parliament at Westminster, 4 November, with all 

royal rights, franchises, liberties, courts, counties, hamlets, views of frank-pledge, cantreds, 

commotes, hundreds, fairs, markets, parks, warrens, knights fees, advowsons, wreck at sea and 

other profits, with all issues front 4 March last. 

1462. 12 August Patent Roll, 2 Edward IV pt 1 m (Cal p 197). 

Grant to the King's brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester, admiral of the sea, and the heirs of his 

body. ... the county honour and lordship of Pembroke, with numerous specified rights and all 

apurtenances. 

1467. 15 Mar Patent Roll, 6 Edward IV, pt. I, m 15 (Cal., p 515). 

General pardon to Richard Bennrayth of Pembroke, gentilman, alias Richard Hugh of Monketon, co 

Pembloke, alias Richard Benet, of all offences committed by him before 8 October, 1 Edward IV. 

1469 17 Nov Patent Roll, 9 Edward I V, pt. 2,m 20 (Cal. p 175). 

Grant to the kings servant John Donne, one of the esquires of the body of the offices of steward of 

the castle, lordship and county of Pembroke etc. 

1471 Jasper and Henry Tudor defeated at Tewkesbury fled to Tenby then to France. 

1474 8 July Patent Roll, 14 Edward I V, ptl m 8 (Cal, p 454). 

Exemplification , at the request of John Scudamore, knight, of the: tenours of the following: — 

1] A Petition of the said John in the Parliament at Westminster, 6 October, 12 Edward IV, that 

whereas beginning of the reign he had the rule and the keeping of the Castle of Pembroke in South 

Wales, and the king appointed the lord Ferrers and Herbert to take deliverance of the castle in his 

name and the said John delivered up the castle to them and was admitted to the kings grace and 

notwithstanding this at the first Parliament of the king, at Westminster, 4 November, 1 Edward IV, 

he was put in the Common bill of Attainder and afterewards his name was taken out of it, but 

nevertheless at the latter end of the said Parliament it was ordained that he was conflicted of high 

treason and forfeit all his lands and possessions, saving only his life and his goods, although at the 

time he was at home in his country trusting to the promise of the said lords, the king should now 

ordain that the said Act and others should be in no way prejudicial to the said John, and that the 

latter should be restored to his possessions. 

2. — The response of the king, at the request of the Commons by authority of Parliament. — Soit fait 

come il est desiree. 

3. — .A schedule (English) annexed to the said petition notifying that William, Lord Herbert, by the 

authority granted to him by letters of privy seal dated 13 May last past, has received the said Sir 

John Skydmore, knight, into the king's grace. Pembroke, 30 September, X Edward IV. 

[Rolls of Parliament, vi, 29.] 

1482 ROT. PARE., V, a. 203a. 

Touching an exchange of lands between William Herberts heir and the Prince of Wales including 
the earldom of Pembroke and its appurtenances which for the time were to be annexed to the Duchy 
of Cornwall. 

1483 16 May. Patent Roll, I Edward V, m3 (Cal p 349-50). 



587 



Grant for life to the kings kingsman Henry, duke of Buckingham, of the offices of constable of the 
castle and town of Tonebigh, co. Pembroke, the castle and lordship of Kylgarran in South Wales, the 
castle and town of Llan Stepham in South Wales, constable, stesvard, treasurer and receiver of the 
castle. County, lordship and manor of Pembroch in South Wales receiving the accustomed fees for 
himself as William Herbert, late earl of Pembroke or any other had in the said offices and for the 
soldiers and archers in the said castles and grant to him, so long as the kings uncle Richard, duke of 
Gloucester, or anyone else shall be protector of the realm during the kings minority, of the power of 
appointing sheriffs and escheators in the counties of Pembroke all bailiffs, parkers and servants of 
the king in North and South Wales, and attorneys of the laws in any of his courts there, butlers and 
customers in the ports of Teheibie, in the said county of Pembroke . . and all other officers, servants 
and ministers of the king in South and North Wales and the Marches, and of the power of 
appointing to all vacant offices in the same not granted to him above. And grant to him for life of 
the governance and supervision of all the king's subjects in South and North Wales and the 
Marches. 

1483. HARL. MS. 6079, f 156b. 

Order of the kings Council to Henry Wogan, treasurer of Pembroke, to deliver out of the first 
revenues of his office £100 to be employed for the stuffe of the said castle, and also 20 marks for 
other small things necessary to be purveyed there. 

1483 HARL. MS. 433, f. 164. 

Warrant to Richard Mynours, chamberlain of Carmarthen, to pay £113. 14s. 6d. to Richard Newton 
for the expenses incurred by him on the castle of Pembroke. 

1484 21 July HARL. MS. 433 f. 184. 

Warrant to the Forester of Narberth to deliver to Richard Williams, constable of Pembroke, as much 

fuel and burning wood as shall be by his direction thought necessary to be used in the said castle, 

and to permit the persons assigned by him to fell and carry away the said wood from time to time. 

1484 11 Jan Patent Roll, 1 Richard III, pt. 3, m 15 (Cal.. p 414). 

Grant for life to the kings servant, Richard Williams,esquire, one of the ushers of the kings chamber 

of the offices of constable and steward of the kings castle, town and lordship offs Pembroke with 

their members in South Wales, constable of the castle of Tynby, chief forester of the forest of 

Coydrath, constable and steward of the castle, town, and lordship of Gilgarren with the office of 

steward of the lordship of Llan-stephan and Trayne, with authority to appoint clerks of the court and 

porters, with the accustomed fees from the issues of the lordship of Pembroke executing the office 

of constable of the castle of Pembroke in person. 

1484 25 Sep Patent Roll , 2 Richard III pt.l m 15 ( Cal, p 474). 

Appointment during pleasure, from Michaelmas next, of the kings servants William Mistelbroke 

and Richard Lussher as auditors of all accounts of officers and ministers of the kings castles, 

wardships, manors, towns, hundreds, lands and other possessions of this principality of South Wales 

in the counties of Kermerdyn and Cardigan and the Castle of Pembroke. 

1485 

Henry VIIs letters of Denizenship and Charters of Enfranchisement. 

Following his victory over Richard III, Henry VII rewarded many of his Welsh followers with 

letters of denizenship ( admittance of foreigners to a residents rights), giving them the rights and 

privileges of Englishmen and they were no longer subject to the penal laws of Henry IV which 

applied to the Welsh. 

1487 13 September. 

Hugh etc. to Masters David Wogan canon of our cathedral church of St. Davids, and Richard Gely 

canon of our college of Abergwilly, greeting etc. To have cognizance, to proceed, to decree, and to 

decide finally, in a matrimonial cause which one David Tailour of the parish of St. Mary, Pembroke, 

of our diocese intends to move before us against Joneta Raymond of the said parish and to 

determine the cause itself by a due and canonical end, with the things arising out of, depending on. 



588 



incidental to and connected with it, to you in whose prudence and industry we have full confidence 

in the Lord, jointly and severally, we commit our functions with the power of every canonical 

coercion whatsoever, commanding that of the whole process to be had before you in this behalf, 

when the cause is determined, you, or one of you, certify us distinctly and openly by letters Patent 

sealed with an authentic seal. Dated in Lamphey manor 13 September, 1487 etc. 

1516. 16 October LETTERS, Henry VIII Papers, Vol. 2, pt. 1, p. 766. 

For Sir Th. Philip: To be sheriff, during pleasure, of co. Pembroke, etc. 

1526 LETTERS and PAPERS Henry VIII, Vol. 4, p. 872. No.l941. 

Officers in Wales - (Paper Roll, B. Mus. R.MS 14 B. xxvii.) 

Sir William Parre, seneschal, chancellor and receiver of Pembroke - £26. 13s. 4d. 

Maurice Butler, customer of Tenby and Westhaverford and constable of Pembroke castle £9. 

John Thomas ap Philip, sheriff of Pembroke — £5 

Maurice ap Henry, constable of Tenby castle, and Henry Cadern, clerk of the: court of 

Westhaverford - £42 13s 4d. 

John Stephens, porter and constable of Westhaverford — £9. 14s. 

1526 31 October Court of the Gate of the Castle of Pembroke, held at Pembroke, on Wednesday, 

31 October, 1526. 

Henry Wirioth An, lord of a moiety of the manor of Costyngeston came in person to do suit. 

David Barrett, gent., and Jenet Don, widow, lords of the other moiety of the said manor, pardons for 

several defaults this year 12d. 

1528 15 March LETTERS, Henry VIII, vol IV, p. 1824. 

Peter Mutton, yeoman usher of the chamber. To be constable of Pembroke Castle, South Wales, 

with 100s a year as Maurice Butteler was constable. 

1528 Del. Hampton Court, 1[5] March, 19 Hen. VIII. S.B. 

Griffin Rede, usher of the chamber To be customer and butler and -silaginer- (sealer) in the ports of 

Pembroke and Tynby. 

1532 T. OF R. MiSC. BOOK NO. 151, ff. 31-3. 

Seisin of the lands, etc., of Rice ap Griffith, attained in the county of Pembroke 

The dates and places at which seisin and possession were taken to the use of the king by Maurice ap 

Henry, John Smith and William Brabazan, the royal commissioners appointed for this purpose. 

County of Pembroke. 

Town of Pembroke . — in a tenement in High Street. 

1532 Henry VIII created Anne Boleyn Marshioness of Pembroke 

1534 Lawlessness had continued in Wales: Juries failed to convict the local powerful magnates 

either out of fear or because they were bribed. Many of the more major criminals were friendly or 

related to the local magnates - witness Sir John Perrott, the town authorities and the pirates living in 

Quay St. Haverfordwest. Murder went unpunished except by the Council of Wales. The magnates 

would force the local population to pay the magnate's fines. 

Henry authorised Rowland Lee, Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield (although a clergyman, he had 

never preached) to stop the crime in the Marches of Wales. He was a man who had little love for the 

Welsh and was appointed President of the Council for Wales with power to order executions and he 

is reputed to have had 5,000 people hanged in his six years as President. 

Henry VIII backed him with a series of laws: 

1] Juries suspected of giving false verdicts were to be severly punished by the Council. 

2] no night time crossing of the River Severn was permitted (this was to stop cattle raiding). 

3] No one was to carry arms and "arthel" (befriending criminals ) and "commorthas" (gatherings at 

which collections were made to pay the fines of local magnates) were forbidden. 

4] All offenders escaping from a lordship had to be returned. 

5] Marcher Lord's officials were to be tried by the Council if they wrongfully imprisoned or fined 

people. 



589 



6] Crimes committed in the Marches could be tried in the nearest English county. 

1535 ACT OF UNION, S. 17. 

And that the Lordships, Towns, Parishes, Commotes, Hundreds and Cantreds of Haverfordwest, 

Kilgarran, Lansteffan, Laugherne otherwise called Tallaugherne, Walwyns Castle, Dewysland, 

Lanwehaden, Lanfey, Herberth, Slebeche, Rosmarket, Castellan and Landofleure, in the said 

country of Wales, and every of them shall be united annexed and joined to and with the County of 

Pembroke. 

Union was brought about in three stages 

1536 

An Act which said that eight JPs were to be appointed in each Welsh shire. The English legal 

requirement of £20 a year income did not apply. Shires were to be divided into Hundreds fitting the 

old commotal areas of administration. 

An Act was for - laws and Justice to be Ministered in Wales in like form as it is in this Realm- 

This was designed to make Wales part of England. 

It abolished the rights and privileges of the Marcher lords and ordered that English law be applied. 

Welsh men could then stand for Parliament, but were only allowed to hold office in Wales if they 

could speak English. 

Two Commissions of Inquiry were appointed one to fix boundaries and one to consider whether to 

keep any of the laws of H3?wel Dda. 

1538 official attacks on shrines and places of pilgrimage. 

1542 3 

An Act giving the Council of Wales and the Marches wide powers over Wales and the Bordering 

English Counties of Herefordshire, Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, Shropshire and Chester. 

It had powers to hear all criminal cases brought to it by poor people who could not afford to go to 

common lawcourts, it tried serious offences and heard appeals from lower courts which it was 

responsible for supervising. 

It was abolished in 1641. 

Court of Great Sessions was established to take place twice a year for six days at a time in every 

shire, presided by the assize judges. 

Quarter Sessions were to be held by the new JPs. 

County Courts were to be held by the sheriffs monthly and also Hundred Courts for minor matters 

every fifteen days. 

Sheriffs position was downgraded they were in future only allowed to hold office for one year and 

were under the control of the JPs they also were put in charge of county goals. 

Bailiffs were reduced to supervising executions, pillories and whippings. 

Constables of the peace were appointed in each hundred under the control of the JPs. 

This new system of courts lasted until 1830. 

The JP had to take oaths of supremacy and allegiance, recognizing the Monarch as head of the 

country and of the Church, they were also required to supervise inns, regulate alehouses, maintain 

bridges, apply regulations on weights, and deal with vagrants. Under Queen Mary to supervise the 

maintainance of roads. During Elizabeths 1st reign the administration of poor relief, the regulation 

of manual workers wages and the establishment and management of houses of correction which 

provided compulsory work for the unemployed. 

Under an Act passed in 1530 to deal with an -alarming- increase in robberies and theft - 

Any person, being whole and mighty in body and able to labour, found begging or being vagrant 

and giving no satisfactory account of how he or she lawfully obtained his or her living - could be 

arrested by a constable. A JP could have him or her stripped naked, tied to a cart and whipped - till 

his or her body should be bloody -. The vagrants then had to swear to return to their birth place or 

were they had lived for the last three years and there labour as a true man ought to do -. 

1545 63 Acc/to George Owen Pembroke -Very ruinous and much decayed- with an estimated 



590 



population of about 630. 

1554 Before this date JPs could only arrest people on definite charges. After they could arrest 
people on suspicion and interrogate them for three days then if need be commit them for trial. At 
these felony examinations the person who arrested the accused as well as those who had accused 
him had to appear. If the JP felt the accused had a case to answer, he noted the examination of the 
said prisoner and information of them that bring him of the fact and the circumstances thereof for 
certification to the next gaol delivery. He then bound the accusers to give evidence at the trial and 
committed the accused to prison. If two JPs were present the prisoner could be granted bail. 
Offenders committing Misdemeanours (drunkenness and brawling for example) could be dealt with 
"summarily" (without a full trial) by a single JP, often in the JPs own house. 

1555 Responsibility for the upkeep of the roads fell on the parishes. Each parishioner was 
supposed to give four days labour (later increased to 6) towards the maintenance of the roads. The 
Act was not rigidly enforced. This state of affairs existed until the setting up of the Turnpike Trusts 
by Acts of Parliament which were really private companies that built, improved and maintained 
roads and could charge travellers tolls for using them. 

1572 Act for the Punishment of Vagabonds and for the relief of the poor and impotent (helpless) 
started: 

- Where all parts. ...of England and Wales be presently with rogues, vagabonds and sturdy beggars 
exceedingly pestered, by means whereof daily happeneth.... horrible murders, thefts and other great 
outrages.... be it enacted that any over 14 years old be brought before one of the justices of the 
peace.... and be presently committed to the common gaol.... there to remain.... until the next 
sessions of the peace or general gaol delivery- 
Anyone then found guilty was whipped and burned through the -grisle- of the right ear with an inch 
thick -hot iron-. 

JPs had to compile a register of the "poor, aged and impotent" and then tax the community to raise 
money to care for them. They were to appoint overseers of the poor to specialise in poor relief. 
1576 Act instructed JPs to buy work materials and provide "houses of correction " in which 
vagabonds were to be "strictly kept as well in diet as in work, and also punished from time to time". 
1595 The export of cloth from the area had virtually ceased and George Owen laments "The trade 
of clothinge used in tymes past in this countrie ys now utterly neglected, whereby thousands were 
mayntayned". Owen estimated that twice as much wool was shorn in Pembrokeshire as forty years 
previous but was sold unwrought. According to tradition the woollen manufacturing in West Wales 
declined in the 16c due to an epidemic of "the sweating sickness". 

1642 3 John Poyer, Mayor of Pembroke presented a Chalice each to St Marys and St Michaels 
Church. 

(Stuart Wales W S K Thomas). 
1652 October 7. Pembrock Town. 

Erasmus Phillipps, Sampson Lort and William Phillipps To The Committee For Regulating Of 
Markets, Inner Exchequer Chamber, Westminster. 

Having received your order of the date of the 15th of June 1652 concerning the regulating of 
markets enclosed in a letter from Mr. Blakgrave, we according to the contents thereof have caused 
the same to be openly published at the public sessions holden for the county of Pembrocke at the 
town hall of Pembrocke the fifth day of this instant October, the which we certify as is desired. And 
further we make bold to make known unto you such places within the said county as we conceive fit 
where markets may be directed viz. Monnton in the hundred of Castlemartyn on Tuesday, Fishgard 
in the hundred of Kemes on Wednesday, Lawhadden in the hundred of Dungleddy on Thursday, St. 
Florence in the hundred of Castlemartyn on Thursday, and Narberth in the hundred of Narberth on 
Wednesday. And the reason of our certificate to you herein is for that there is not any market in the 
county but in the two corporate towns of Pembrock and Tenby and the county town of 
Haverfordwest. 



591 



1660 November 2. Browneslate. 

William Holcombe To Mr. George Garrett At Ipswich, 

Sir, I am presented by the mayor of the town of Pembroke for the repairing of the chancels of the 

two churches of Pembrocke, which must be repaired. Sir, I desire your advice. Worthy sir, if you 

think it convenient I shall wait on you and my lord at London as concerning my fathers business 

when you shall think fit. 

Subscribed: My father and mother do present their humble service unto you. 

Glansevern MS. 14096. 

1660/1 February 21. Brownslate. 

William Holcombe To Mr. Georg Garett At Ipswich. 

I have glazed the west chancel of Pembroke, but for the other church I shall not meddle with that till 

further order, for that will cost at least £10 to be done sufficiently, but it may be made to serve three 

or four years better cheap. Mr. Bywater will not be reformed, and what to do for a minister I cannot 

tell. 

1662 Roger Lort of Stackpole created Baronet. He had fought on the Cromwellian side but was 

said "to favour no cause but his own" and to be of "any principle or religion to acquire wealth". 

1662 April Act of Uniformity required all ministers to give their assent to the rites and liturgy of the 

Church 130 Puritain ministers left their livings many being replaced with those they had ejected 

12 years before. 

1665 Great plague. 

1665 Five Mile Act prevented Nonconformist meetings in the towns. 

1673 Test Act disqualified Dissenters from holding public office unless they complied with a 
sacramental requirement. 

How to get a Job 

1674 September 12. Pembroke. 

John Powell To Mr. Thomas Lemon At Sir Robert Clayton And John Morris Esquires House In Ye 
Old Jury, London. 

In my last I gave an account of my uncle George Powells indisposition of health and my desire to 
you of using your interest in procuring an assurance of his employment (which is comptroller of the 
customs in the Port of Milford and members) in case he should do otherwise than well; and fearing 
lest my former might miscarry by reason I have received no answer from you, and my uncle 
continuing weak, I have presumed to trouble you with this, requesting your favour to confer with 
Mr. Phillip Lloyd belonging to the Treasury Office, whom I think most meet to be solicited, or with 
any with whom you have an interest, to get a fiat from my Lord Treasurer whereby the said place of 
comptroller may be assured to me, and I shall (in case my uncle should decease) on the procuring 
the Patent in my name give £100. Pray use your interest with all expedition and I shall not be 
wanting to gratify you for your trouble herein, and what charge you are out shall be thankfully 
repaid. My service to Mr. Morris, to whom I thought it presumption to write, yet if you think 
convenient be pleased to desire his assistance in my behalf, assuring you that none shall be readier 
to serve either him or yourself unto his capacity than your assured friend to serve you. 
Subscribed: My uncle George Powell presents his humble service to Sir Robert Clayton and Mr. 
Morris, to whom at present he is not in a condition to write, but has taken care to even all accounts 
in case he should decease. 
N.L.W. MS. 11016E. 

[A fiat is a short order or warrant from a judge for making out and allowing certain legal processes.] 
1689 the Tolerance Act of James II allowed Dissenters to worship in licenced unlocked meeting 
houses but they were still excluded from public office and universities until the repeal of the Test 
and Corporation Acts in 1828. 
1714/15 February 14. Pembroke. 
J. BARLOW TO AN UNKNOWN RECIPIENT. 



592 



Yesterday the election for this place came on. Sir George and the brigadier were candidates, but 
before the election was proceeded to Sir George desired one Mr. Owen and myself to go to the 
mayor and the brigadier and to endeavour to come to some method and agreement as to polling the 
burgesses, which was at last agreed to and was as follows. 

That they would first poll only the old burgesses of Pembroke which were made before the contest 
between Mr. Wogan and Sir Arthur Owen, and then proceed to those of Tenby of the same date, and 
after they would poll fifty of the burgesses of Pembroke and as many of Tenby made since, and 
would take those of Wiston amongst them till they had polled them all. This method was pretty well 
observed till all those old burgesses were polled out, and the mayor proceeded to the fifty of each 
borough and first he polled fifty of Pembroke, who all to a man voted for the brigadier, being 
occasionally made for that purpose, but when Sir George demanded the like number to be polled for 
him of Tenby the mayor demanded to see the town books of Tenby that he might be satisfied that 
they were legally admitted. The town clerk attended with a list of the burgesses, which he offered to 
make oath was a true copy from the town books and alleged that neither the mayor nor himself 
could justify the carrying them out of the corporation, but that would not be allowed of by the 
mayor by reason, he said, that was not a satisfaction to him that they were legally admitted. 
Upon this I demanded of him to show me what he required as a legal admittance to prove them 
burgesses that had had been polled for the brigadier, but he said he would not give me that 
satisfaction, that he was judge of the poll, and since he was satisfied that they were he was not 
obliged to give it anyone else, and notwithstanding we offered in case he would give us time to send 
for the town books he should have them produced, but he absolutely refused unless they had copies 
of their admission with them, and so closed the books and returned the brigadier. 
I had almost forgotten to tell your lordship that I demanded of him to poll the old Wiston burgesses 
that were allowed by the House of Commons at the former contest, and several of them being in the 
Hall demanded their right to be polled, but could not obtain it. Upon this we proceeded to poll them 
all as we did formerly in the Castle green, by which Sir George has a great majority, but I must tell 
your lordship that most of those new burgesses of Pembroke were made to outnumber our Wiston 
burgesses, and abundance of new ones at Tenby by Sir George to equal those made at Pembroke for 
the Brigadier. The numbers of each side was so great as to amount to a thousand men. Sir George is 
resolved to petition, but has designed first to beg your lordships advice, as also to send you a copy 
of his petition. Our country election comes on St. David's day at this place, and they threaten me in 
the same manner, but I defy them to have anything like a majority. 

[This letter refers to the election between Brigadier Thomas Ferrers (Whig) and Sir George Barlow 
(Tory), in which the former was successful.] 

1741 Partisans of the Owen family of Orielton wielded pitchforks at the poll in Pembroke to keep 
opponents out of the hall so they could not vote. 



Pembroke Castle 

Pembrokeshire, South Wales 

A massive castle begun about 1190 on site of earlier earth and palisade fort built in 1093 when 

Arnulf de Montgomery built a simple "fortress of stakes and turf" cutting off the headland which 

later became the inner ward of the Castle. 

Twice before 1100 Welsh attacks on the castle failed. 

1102 Montgomeries disgraced. 

For a time the home of Princess Nest, Princess of Dyfed, who owned Carew castle and was reputed 

to be very beautiful. She married twice, was also mistress to Henry I and Cadwgan the prince of 

Powis and had children from all these liasons. The great keep was among the finest of circular 

keeps in Britain. The tower is the reputed birthplace of King Henry VII in 1456. Beneath part of the 

castle is the natural cavern of Wogan's cave. 

The site of Pembroke is almost perfect for fortification of its date and type. A substantial tidal creek, 



593 



opening out of the main waters of Milford Haven at Pennar Mouth, here divides into what were 
originally two tidal arms, everywhere wide enough to act as a substantial obstacle, and running 
nearly parallel to one another for upwards of half a mile, at which point they arc still only about a 
furlong apart. 

Neither is now tidal; that on the north (the Mill Pond) has long been dammed up at the mill-weir 
under the site of the North Gate. This permanently tideless portion has been extended to the fork of 
the two creeks by the recently constructed barrage below the castle. The southern arm, Monkton 
Pill, has been dried up by draining and tipping, and now forms a length of fairly dry ground. 
The narrow ridge, slanting down to the water on each side, made an excellent site for a substantial 
medieval town, with the castle at its extreme point, but to complete the perfection of the position, 
this point forms a fairly level rocky platform, decidedly higher than the body of the ridge in its 
vicinity, and protected from it by considerable falls of ground on the south and east (in part at least 
artificially scarped), so that the only practical approach is along the crest of the ridge and up a fairly 
steep slope to the south-east angle of the castle. Finally, the greater part of the perimeter overlooks 
the two creeks and their junction, and these sides are high, steep, and rocky; on the northern half of 
the circuit they form cliffs which need virtually no artificial defence, and carry, indeed, little more 
than a breastwork. The platform is about 500 ft. long by 350 ft. wide, a very convenient size for a 
fairly large medieval castle. 

It has been suggested that so fine a defensive site was fortified in earlier ages, but this notion rests 
on nothing but conjecture. As distinct from fortification, simple occupation during the Roman 
period is attested by the finding of a fair number of Roman coins; Mr Cobb in particular testifies to 
having discovered nine personally apparently in the Wogan cavern. 

The actual history of the castle opens with Domesday Book, which discovers the great Earl Roger 
of Montgomery firmly entrenched on the upper Severn. It seems that he was already poised for a 
thrust south-westwards into Dyfed, for immediately upon the death in 1093 of Rhys ap Tewdwr, the 
effective ruler of of the area, he undertook this surprising march over the backbone of Wales, and it 
seems that he at once occupied the splendid site of Pembroke, as if he had already found out that it 
existed. It was conferred on his son Arnulf de Montgomery. 

In the course of the Welsh reaction against the Norman invasion - which began in 1094, only a very 
short time after Earl Roger's conquest of Dyfed - all the Anglo Norman castles in the south-west 
were lost, with the single exception of Pembroke. The Welsh, indeed, never succeeded in capturing 
it, and its great strength went far towards depriving it of any military history. 
This brings us to the very arguable question of the eleventh-century siege. If it occurred at all, a 
very likely time for it would be just those months of 1094 when the Normans lost so many castles; 
but there is also a passage in the Brut y Tywysogyon, which could place it in the year 1096. This 
reads like an account of a successful cattle raid rather than a siege; the castle itself clearly cannot 
have been pillaged, as it was never taken. Nor does the detailed and very readable narrative in 
Giraldus Cambrensis Itinerary, (composed nearly a century after the event) give us much help; his 
chronology in general is very faulty. His typically vivid anecdotes of the siege are almost certainly 
pure invention, though we need not doubt that he is right in describing the newly-founded castle as 
ex virgis et cespite, tenue satis et exile [constructum]. 

The downfall of the house of Montgomery in 1102, following the war between Henry I and Robert 
of Belleme, involved Arnulf losing Pembroke; the King took it into his hands and entrusted Dyfed 
and the castle to a knight called Saer. In 1105 Saer was dismissed from office and replaced by 
Gerald of Windsor. There follows a fairly long blank period in the history of the castle. The 
chronicles have virtually nothing to say about it, and no part of the fabric can be ascribed to a date 
before the last years of the century. 

The great house of Clare, a Norman family whose principal abode came to be the great castle of 
Clare in Suffolk, achieved fame and importance in the British Isles from Leinster in Ireland to 
Tonbridge in Kent. In 1110 Gilbert fitz Richard of that family conquered Ceredigion in 1117 he was 



594 



succeeded by his son Richard who was killed in an ambush set by the men of Gwent in 1136, and in 

1138 Richards brother Gilbert, commonly known as "Strongbow", was created Earl of Pembroke by 

King Stephen. His son Richard, also called Strongbow, succeeded to the earldom on Gilbert's death 

in 1148. 

The invasion of Ireland by Earl Richard and other Anglo-Norman barons in 1169-70 was an event 

of the first importance in the history of Pembroke castle, though the earl himself did not live long 

enough to make any changes in its structure to discharge its new function; he spent the last few 

years of his life in Ireland. In the course of his adventures, the extreme importance of Pembroke 

was indicated in an unexpected fashion when Henry II decided to visit Ireland, his main purpose 

being to assert his position as overlord particularly over the Anglo-Norman adventurers. On both 

the outward and the homeward journey he passed through Pembroke. 

In 1176, Richard Strongbow died leaving two young children: another Gilbert, who died before 

reaching manhood, and Isabel, who was married to the great William Marshal. The Marshal thus 

became Earl. 

It may be said at least that he was the greatest of the Earls of Pembroke; indeed he was probably the 

greatest lay subject of the Middle Ages. The earliest masonry of the castle is certainly his work, and 

that virtually the whole of the defences appears to have been completed by him or by his sons, the 

last of whom died in 1245. 

Down to 1170, Pembroke formed a remote extremity of the property of any of its lords, with 

nothing beyond it save the Irish Sea. Nor was the county a very large area; it occupied only the 

south-western part of the county of Pembroke of modern times. With Ceredigion in Welsh hands it 

was an isolated outpost of no great importance, and its lords were inclined to style themselves Earls 

of Striguil, after their great march-holding of Nether Gwent. 

Now things were very different. With his wife's enormous inheritance to which were later added his 

own family lands and the lordship of Goodrich, the Marshal was a very rich man indeed; and very 

much the largest, and possibly the most valuable part of his property lay across the Irish Sea, in the 

form of the vast fief of Leinster: five modern counties and part of a sixth, held by the service of 100 

knights. 

The St. Georges Channel passage became very important; the Marshal himself made several 

crossings; his officers and messengers a great many. Pembroke, at the eastern end of this passage, 

increased enormously in importance, and the great masonry works undertaken in this period were 

needed for its defence. 

In the thirty years of the Marshals rule (1189-1219) there was one irruption of royal authority, 

between 1207 (when the earl, going to Leinster against the will of King John, was obliged to 

surrender to the King all his castles in England and Wales) and in 1211, when the King received the 

Marshal back into favour; it is unlikely that much work was then going on at Pembroke or 

elsewhere among the Earls castles. 

On the death of the Earl in 1219, he was succeeded in the lordship by five childless sons: William 

the younger (died 1231), Richard (murdered at the Curragh in 1234), Gilbert (killed in a riding 

accident in 1291), and Walter and Anselm both of whom died in 1245. Thus ended the male line of 

the Marshals without a single heir. In contrast to the Earl's five daughters, who all had families - a 

genealogical freak which the more superstitious of contemporary opinion was inclined to ascribe to 

Albinus O'Maelmuidhe, Bishop of Ferns, who had had a dispute with the great Marshal over some 

Irish lands. Getting no satisfaction either in the Earl's lifetime or after his death, Albinus cursed the 

family. 

The comment we might make, and which might well have been made at the time, is that a man who 

married an heiress bred into a family which had failed, at least in one generation, to produce a male 

heir. The vast patrimony of the Marshals was divided among the numerous relatives of their 

numerous sisters. The lordship of Leinster ceased to exist. The earls of Pembroke ceased to guide 

the fortunes of the March. And for Pembroke castle there were notable times to come; but the great 



595 



days were gone beyond recall, for ever. The partition of the Marshal lands left Pembroke separated 
even from Haverfordwest, and Wexford severed from the bulk of Leinster; with Goodrich, these 
made up the share of the youngest sister, Joan. 

Joan Marshal after the death of her father had married a wealthy baron, Warin de Munchensy, and 
died in or before 1234, when Warin married Denise (Dionysia) de Anesty. By, Joan he had two 
children, John and another Joan, by Denise a son and eventual heir, William. Probably because his 
first wife had never enjoyed her share under the partition, Warin did not obtain the normal life- 
tenancy of a surviving husband 'by the courtesy of England, and Joans share passed directly to her 
children. John de Munchensy died in 1247, during the actual process of partition, and his sister, 
Joan married William de Valence, half brother to Henry III, and carried her mothers share to her 
husband. 

William de Valence was perhaps the most unpopular of the foreign relatives of the King at the time 
of the Barons War. In 1264, in the time of Montfortian supremacy, all his lands in the county of 
Pembroke were committed to the custody of Gilbert de Clare, Earl of Gloucester, and it is 
significant that it was 'in the parts of Pembroke that John de Warenne and William de Valence 
landed in 1265 to renew the struggle. 

William and Joan de Valence were never formally created Earl and countess, though by inconsistent 
contemporary usage they were often given these titles. William seems to have made Pembroke his 
main seat of power; his involvement in local matters, his foundation of Tenby Hospital, and his 
activity in Edward I's South Welsh army (which he commanded in 1282) all suggest a deep interest 
in Pembroke. He died in 1296; Joan outlived him for eleven years; in 1307 their only surviving son, 
Aymer, succeeded to the title and vast estates of his parents, adding eventually those of the 
Munchensy family. Unlike his father, he had preoccupations which will have kept him from giving 
much attention to Pembroke, since he was involved to a major extent in the nightmare of national 
politics under Edward II as well as in the Scottish wars; but he was able to unite Haverfordwest to 
the lordship, re-creating something like the great county of Pembroke which the Marshal earls had 
ruled. 

Aymer de Valence died childless in 1324 and his estates were divided between the descendants of 
his two sisters. The elder, Isabel, had married John de Hastings, lord of Abergavenny, and 
accordingly the title of Earl passed to this family, along with the castle. In fact it was Isabel's 
grandson Laurence who became the first Hastings Earl of Pembroke, succeeding to the title in 1325 
at about the age of six. From the time he was recognised as of age in 1339 until his death in 1348 he 
was continuously and gloriously involved in the first phases of the Hundred Years War. The second 
Earl, John, was only a year old when his father died; he did homage and had livery of his estates in 
1368, and from the next year followed his father's path in the wars of France. But in June 1372 he 
was in command of the English fleet at the disastrous battle of La Rochelle; the Castilians were 
completely victorious, his fleet was destroyed and he himself taken prisoner. After three years in 
captivity, he died in suspicious circumstances on the way home. His only son, another John, was 
born in 1372 and was killed in a jousting accident in 1389 at the age of 17, so that he never held the 
name of Earl nor the estates of his father. On his death the title became extinct and the castle passed 
into the hands of the Crown. 

By this time the fabric might be expected to be out of repair; the Marshals and William de Valence 
were resident lords to whom the castle was a principal dwelling and a major seat of influence; Joan 
and Alymer de Valence are likely to have kept it up, if not to have embarked on much new work, 
but as early at 1331 the Crown found it necessary to undertake repairs to the roofs of the Prison 
Tower, the chapel, the house were the County Court was held and other buildings, and new hinges 
for the wicket of the prison. 

As for the Hastings earls, being able to maintain the castle properly. In the invasion scare of 1377 a 
survey was ordered 'on information that many defects in the castle of Pembroke are threatening 
through lack of good keeping and repair, to the great peril of the loss thereof and of the parts 



596 



adjacent if any peril of hostile attack arise; in addition, the castle was said to be neither garrisoned 
nor victual. 

On 2 July the garrison recently put in, under a Welsh knight, Degary Seys, and consisting of 19 
other men-at-arms and 20 archers, was ordered to be doubled, the new contingent to be under Jolun 
Joce, knight; in fact, Degary eventually found himself in command of an impressive force of two 
other knights, 67 sergeants-at-arms and 70 archers. 

The scare once over, the castle was neglected once more, and worse than neglected. In 1386 a 
commission on the decays and damage to the lordship of Pembroke reported a most deplorable state 
of affairs. The castle of Pembroke in particular had suffered damage to the amount of some £250. 
All the sections of the report end monotonously: - all which destructions and damages took place 
during the custody of the said William Beauchamp, by himself and his ministers, to the manifest 
contempt and prejudice of our lord the King. The very large sums of money set aside against decay 
of posts beams and spars in the hall and its adjacent chambers through defective roofing suggest 
forcibly that William de Beauchamp or his ministers had been stripping the lead from the roofs. 
After this it is depressing to have to record that on the death of the young John de Hastings in 1389 
the castle was committed to William de Beauchamp. 

The castle was now Crown property, and the subject of short-lived grants not a favourable situation 
from the point of view of upkeep. In 1390 it was farmed out to John Golafre, knight, for life and in 
1399 to William de Beauchamp, lord of Abergavenny. In 1403, Henry IV, with Beauchamps assent, 
granted the castles and lordships of Pembroke, Tenby and Cilgerran, with the commote of 
Oestrelowe (Ystlwyf) to Francis Court, knight, and Joan his wife and the heirs male of their bodies 
at a rent of 100 marks yearly. This was not a comfortable gift; in the first years of the Lancastrian 
era even so defensible a holding as Francis and Joan received in Wales would have been no bed of 
roses, when the earlier troubles which followed the downfall of Richard II became a formidable 
national revolt under Owain Glyndwr. As early as 1400 orders were issued for the safe custody of 
this and other castles; in 1403 came a warning of imminent attack and a commission of array to 
withstand it. In the crisis-year 1405, when the French sent an expedition to Milford Haven, Court 
was given munitions: 16 crossbows, three thousand quarrels, 50 pounds of gunpowder and 50 
pounds of saltpetre (evidently he had guns already). About that time, Thomas Roche, the constable 
of the castle fell into the hands of the rebels. The times were certainly hard, but at least there was a 
resident lord, and the castle must have been kept in some sort of defensible order. Francis Court saw 
the war through, and died in 1413, leaving no heir by his marriage to Joan, whereupon Henry V 
granted Pembroke, Tenby, Cilgerran and Ystlwyf to his own youngest brother Humphrey, who was 
next year created Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Pembroke. 

It seems probable that Duke Humphrey, fighter in the wars of France, turbulent and unlucky 
politician, patron of learning and the arts, founder of a lordly Library was very much of an absentee 
lord. Pembroke formed part of his property when he died without heirs of his body in 1447. This 
contingency had been foreseen in 1443, when a reversionary grant of the familiar group of lordships 
of Pembroke, Tenby, Cilgerran, with the commote of Ystlwyf, to which were added Treyne (the 
hilly area towards the western part of the St Clears Lordship) and St. Clears, was made to William 
de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk and Alice his wife, and in 1443 Suffolk was raised to the rank of duke, 
and received all these estates, with the addition of Llanstephan. 

From this point onwards, the grantees of the Pembroke title and estates were mostly dogged by an 
evil fortune. Suffolk, in particular, after his serious mismanagement of the wars of France, fell from 
power in 1450, and was exiled from the realm, only to be intercepted and beheaded by pirates, 
probably in the pay of his enemies. Though he had never been attainted, his title was treated as 
extinct. 

The next Earl of Pembroke, Jasper Tudor, received the county, castle and lord ship in 1454. During 
his tenure of the earldom occurred the most famous incident in the history of the castle, the birth to 
the very young widow Lady Margaret Beaufort of a posthumous heir to her husband Edmund 



597 



Tudor, Earl of Richmond and brother of Jasper - an heir later to be known as Henry VII. After the 
Yorkist triumph at the battle of Towton in 1461, Earl Jasper was accounted a rebel, and William 
Herbert was commissioned to seize the county of Pembroke and all his other possessions; on 3rd 
February 1462, the same William Herbert was granted the castle, town and lordship of Pembroke (a 
grant on 12th August in the same year to Richard Duke of Gloucester, brother of King Edward IV 
and afterwards King Richard III, seems never to have taken effect). William Herbert, the first Earl 
of that name, was created earl in 1468, only be beheaded after the battle of Banbury in the next year. 
His son, another William Herbert, was only about 14 at the time of his father's death. 
In 1482, the young earl exchanged the earldom and title with Edward, Prince of Wales and thus the 
castle returned to the Crown in the person of its most hapless representative, Edward V. During his 
tenure of the Principality, there was some work undertaken, mainly on the roofs. 
His uncle and supplanter, Richard III, had little better fortune as king; but in his hopeless struggle to 
preserve his throne, the castle of Pembroke played its part. As early as 1483 the treasurer of 
Pembroke was ordered to pay £100 for the stuff of the castle, and 20 marks (£13 6s. 8d.) for other 
small things to be purveyed there. Clearly this was the victualling and stores for a garrison. About 
the same time the chamberlain of Carmarthen was ordered to pay to one Richard Newton the sum 
of £113 14s. 6d. for his expenses incurred on the castle of Pembroke; and in 1484 - the castles 
firewood was ordered to be supplied from the forest of Narberth. In the same year the offices of 
constable and steward of Pembroke constable of Tenby, chief forester of Coydrath, constable and 
steward of Cilgerran, and steward of Llanstephan:, were granted to Richard Williams, one of the 
ushers of the kings chamber, for life, on the condition of his executing the office of constable of 
Pembroke castle in person. 

Much more than this was necessary, of course, to prevent an invasion; but it is worth notice that 
when Henry Tudor, Earl of Richmond, came to Milford Haven in August 1485 he gave Pembroke a 
wide berth, landing on the far side of the estuary at Dale and so proceeding by way of 
Haverfordwest, through Cardiganshire and along the Severn to Shrewsbury, and ultimately to 
Bosworth and victory. By the end of the year Jasper Tudor had been restored to his earldom, which 
he retained until his death without heirs in 1495. He was the last Earl of Pembroke of the old style, a 
great Lord Marcher ruling his March with jura regalia, independent of the crown for local purposes. 
Loyalists of the first generation, like Earl Jasper and Sir Rhys ap Thomas, were acceptable to the 
Tudor monarchy in the role of mighty subjects, but nobody else was permitted to take that place for 
long. 

Over a brief four years, 1532-6, the ill-fated Queen Anne Boleyn was Marchioness of Pembroke. 
When William Herbert, grandson of the first earl of that name, was created earl in 1551, he received 
only a title of honour. The lands, revenues and whatever jurisdiction may have survived being 
retained in the hands of the Crown or the Principality of Wales. 

The change was undoubtedly prejudicial to the survival of the castle. Already its military 
significance was diminishing in face of the advance in artillery, and its useful function in Tudor 
Wales was becoming questionable. The tale of its decline can mainly be traced by circumstantial 
evidence only. It seems likely that the fabric was in fairly good condition at the end of the fifteenth 
century. The emergency occupations by Court in the time of Glyndwr and by Richard Williams in 
1484-5 would be times for putting the place in repair. We have the record of some government 
expenditure, and Jasper Tudor and William Herbert, both Welshmen, are likely to have been in 
residence comparatively often. It would appear that even a tower-room in the outer ward was 
adequate for the bedchamber of Earl Jasper's sister-in-law. Leland was here in about 1538, and 
gives a curious description of the castle: 

The Castel standith hard by the Waul on a hard Rolke, and is veri larg and strong, being doble 
wardid. In the utter Ward I saw the Chaumbre wher King Henri the VII was borne. 
He also said that the Hogan was a vaulted chamber underneath the keep and that the keep was 
capped by a mill stone. 



598 



John Leland the Antiquary was a scholar of the very highest class; but as regards the inner ward, he 

is mistaken: the Hogan (Wogan) is a natural cave, not a vault; its entrance is not at the bottom of the 

Keep, but about 100 ft. away, in the front wall of the Hall; finally, there is no sign of any millstone 

ever having been used to close the top of the domed vault of the Keep. The obvious explanation is 

that he was dependent on unreliable second-hand information, and that while on his own account he 

was admitted to the outer ward, he was not allowed into the inner. Even his informants were vague 

as to its details. 

Without considering the arrangements of the castle in detail at this stage, it must be pointed out that 

the inner ward is small and compact, and contains numerous buildings; the outer ward, occupying 

the remainder of the natural feature, is very large indeed, without trace of any habitual quarters, 

except the chambers in the Great Gatehouse and the towers. It would be natural, during the gradual 

decay of such a castle, to abandon the large and costly outer enclosure first. Perhaps that is what had 

happened here. 

By 1563, when the castle was still in the hands of the Crown, the decay of the Outer Ward had gone 

further; there was a lease of "the utter grene" in the precinct of the castle presumably for pasture or 

even cultivation. 

Finally, by 1595, we reach what appears to be the end of the road; local leaders including the local 

antiquary, George Owen of Henllys, wrote to Henry Herbert, Earl of Pembroke and others. 

1595 November 8. Carmarthen. 

Anthony Menevensis, John Wogan, George Owen, Frannces Mey Rike and Albane Stepneth To Sir 

John Puckering, Lord Keeper, Lord Burghley, Lord Treasurer, The Earl Of Essex, Lord Buck Hurst, 

And The Earl Of Pembroke. 

The bounden duty we owe to Her Majesty, the conscience we have for the safeguard of the whole 

realm, and the care that in nature and reason we carry of this our country have emboldened us to 

offer this discourse unto your honour concerning the safety of them and us all. 

It becomes us not to fear, neither do we doubt of the wise and grave consideration that your lordship 

and the rest of the lords of Her Majestys most honourable privy council have had and still have for 

preservation of Her Majesty and the realm, but yet fearing your want of due information touching 

the estate of Milford Haven and the adjoining parts, it may please you to understand that the haven 

itself, being neither barred to hinder entry nor to be embayed by any winds to let issuing forth, is a 

sufficient harbour for an infinite number of ships, which haven being once got by the enemy may 

draw on such fortification at Pembroke town and castle, standing upon a main rock and upon a 

creek of the Haven, and the town and castle of Tynby with other places near unto them, as infinite 

numbers of men and great expense of treasure will hardly in a long time remove the enemy, during 

which time Her Majesty shall lose a fertile country which yields Her Majesty £1,200 by year and 

more in revenue paid to Her Majesty's receiver besides all other receipts both temporal and 

ecclesiastical, as tenths and subsidies etc. 

Also it is to be remembered that the soil near the said haven yields corn in such abundance as would 

suffice to maintain a great army and the sea coasts near about it yield great plenty of fish. The haven 

also stands very commodiously to receive victuals from France, Brittany or Spain, all which things 

may be an occasion to move the enemy to attack that place before others. 

Also there are in Penbrockesheere eighteen castles of which though there be but two or three in 

repair, yet are the rest places of great strength and easily to be fortified by the enemy, some of 

which are so seated naturally for strength as they seem impregnable. Also there are in that shire to 

be seen in sundry parts thereof divers sconces or forts of earth raised in great height with great 

ramparts and ditches, to the number of 120 or 140, which in times past have been places of strength 

in time of wars, all which castles and forts would yield great advantage to the enemies to strengthen 

themselves in such sort that it would be an infinite charge to remove them from thence. 

Again, the same is situate within seven hours sailing to Waterford and Wexford in Ireland, so as if 

the enemy have an intention to invade Ireland (as by report we have heard he has), his harbour in 



599 



this haven may serve him to great purpose. 

Furthermore, being lord as it were of these seas by possessing the haven, what spoil he may make 
along Severne in both sides even to Bristowe may be easily conjectured. And if he, which God 
forbid, should enjoy Brittany withal, our English merchants can have no trade, which will decrease 
Her Highness customs and decay the navy. 

If it be thought that he may be kept from landing, neither the force of men nor furniture here will 
serve the turn, considering here be many places where he may easily land and he may come upon us 
within half a days sailing, we having no ships at sea to descry him sooner, and how then our small 
forces may be in readiness to withstand him we refer to your honours judgement. 
If it be thought that Her Majestys navy royal be able to conquer them being once in this haven, and 
that by them fortified, it would; befound very hard by reason that upon a very little storm for want 
of any other harbour or bay to abide in they should be in great danger of wreck, and no land forces 
are able to expel them. Whereupon we humbly pray your lordship to consider whether it be not 
expedient for the withstanding of the enemy that he obtain not this harbour, to have a convenient 
number of ships of war and fortifications to defend the same, which preparation if the enemy might 
perceive we believe verily it would alter his mind from adventuring his navy upon this coast. 
And whereas of late Mr. Pawl Ivy was sent hither to survey the haven and to consider of fit places 
for fortifications, what report he has made of his opinion we know not, but sure we are that his 
abode about that service was very short and his survey very speedily dispatched, so that because 
none of us were privy to his intent or conceit we do yet retain some hope that if some other men of 
experience were sent down hither to consider of all the said circumstances some such report would 
happely be made unto your honour and the rest as some better event might ensue for the safety of 
this poor country and the whole realm than for aught we know has been determined upon, 
especially if the party shall have instruction to view the town and castle of Tynbye, being a place 
which may be easily made of exceeding strength and was not seen by Mr. Ivy nearer than two miles 
distance for aught that we can learn. 

Thus having, we hope, discharged the duties of true and faithful subjects we humbly commit your 
good lordship and all your grave consayles [counsellors] to the blessed protection and direction of 
Almighty God. 

Subscribed : Four several letters verbatim was sent to the Lord Keeper, the Lord Treasurer, the Earl 
of Essex, the Lord Buckhurst, and a copy hereof enclosed in a letter to my lord of Penbrocke, all 
sent by Mr. Robert Davy, esquire. Receiver of South Wales, to be delivered to their lordships. 
Copy. 

Of Pembroke they wrote 

All the Castle walles are standing verye stronge without any decay only the roofes and leades have 
been taken downe . . . This town and Castle thus lying upon the said branch of Milford being 
unfortified as yet nowe remayneth is thought very: perilous . . 

In the Civil Wars of the 1640s, Pembroke played a very distinctive part; but it must be emphasised 
that the castle was never defended separately and merely formed part of the perimeter of the 
fortress, a part against which a formal assault would have been madness, and even a surprise attack 
stood no chance of success. 

At Pembroke neither Cromwell nor his army added much to their reputation. As far as can be made 
out, they were confronted with nothing more than a town wall of medieval character; they were 
veteran troops, and the defenders had little hope of relief. Nevertheless, the siege dragged on week 
after week, from 22 May to 11 July, 1648, with Cromwell directing to his masters a series of 
despatches of the most deluded optimism, each one forecasting the collapse of the defence in the 
next few days. At length on 1 July the siege-train arrived, but even then the defenders held out for 
another ten days, and yielded on terms which were extremely favourable. 
After the siege (but at a date which cannot be more closely identified) the fortifications were 
slighted. This was done moderately. The eastern part of the town walls has almost entirely 



600 



disappeared; at the castle the method employed seems to have been to fire a charge of powder in the 

basement of the towers between Northgate and Westgate, inclusive of both. The faces of these 

towers were more or less effectively blown out, except at the Tower, where it was the back wall 

gave way, leaving the tower shaken, but complete. At the same time, most of the parapets on the 

landward wall as those on points of vantage: like the Keep and the Great Hall, seem had their 

merlons knocked off. 

From that time to this, we are dealing with a ruin; 

1880-83 the castle was in the hands of, J. R. Cobb, He conducted a certain amount of restoration, 

particularly at the Gate. 

In 1923, Maj or—General Sir Ivor Philipps acquired the castle, and commenced on clearance of ivy 

and vegetation, a most salutary undertaking, followed by a more questionable programme, in the 

shape of a large-scale restoration of the fabric but the General had no good archaeological advice 

on tackling the considerable task and the local stonemasons whom he employed preferred to pull 

down any old work before restoring it - archaeologically disastrous. 

The castle is the property of trustees to whom Mrs Basil Ramsden, daughter of Sir Ivor Philipps, 

conveyed it in 1959. 

Pembroke Castle contents. 1330- 

Pipe Roll 8 Edward III., m 40. 

Particulars of the account of Robert de Hasleye (sic) of the issues of the castles , manors , vills , 

lands and tenements which belonged to Roger de Mourtuo Mari , late Earl of March , on South 

Wales; and of the goods and chattels of the aforesaid Roger , as below. 

Castle of Pembroke Inventory 1330 

Castle of Pembroke with its appurtenances - 

The issues of the same from 1 December, 4 Edward III to 18 February, 5 Edward III, not answered 

for because he neither received nor could receive any profits therefrom during this period because 

the king appointed the said Robert to take the premises into the kings hands, and which were 

delivered to the said Robert on 7 January, 4 Edward III, and on 18 February following the king 

appointed Richard Simond keeper of the County of Pembroke , etc. 

Goods and Chatties in the said Castle: 

Five iron caps (capell ) (price 2s each) 

four iron caps (6d each) 

four old coats of mail (3s 4d each) 

one ramber (12d ) 

Two pairs of trapp (10s each) 

one cross-bow (balist de vice ) (10s) 

[the balist de vice was a large pivoting cross bow mounted on a three wheel carrage which could be 

raised and lowered to alter the elevation . It was a manoeverable weapon firing an arrow or lance 

up to five metres long with great power and reasonable accuracy being effective both against siege 

engines and groups of infantry or cavalry]. 

four cross- bows ( balist ) (6d each) 

half of one pair of plat (6d) 

two pairs of sheets (lect ) (3d each) 

one collar (coUerett de teyle) (3d) 

one blazoun (3s 4d ) 

two chests with rolls of the Treasury (12d each) 

one chest (6d) 

six lances without iron (6d) 

[were these the lances or spears up to 5 metres long used as projectiles by the (balist de vice) 

pivoted large cross bow] 

one standard gallon (2s) (1 standard de galon ), 



601 



one quarter of the same metal (12d) 

one barlier (3d) 

one brass pot (oUa eunea ) (3s) 

one chest (12d) 

one iron pot (3d) 

one tub (cuna ) (4d) 

one archa (box ) (18d) 

one brass pot (oUa eunea) (26s 8d) 

[was this an early cannon? The cost if it was just an ordinary pot was very great - (and copper was 
being mined in the area at the time) - an English manuscript of 1326 by William de Millimete 
(there is a note in BIRUNGUCCIO refering to this illustration at Oxford - contact Dr Martin 
Kauffmann - 0865 277155 - The Bodlian, Broadstreet, Oxford OXl 3BG.) shows an illustration 
of what is described as -fire pots or iron pots - was this a Brass one ? - they were cast using the 
same techniques as that used by the bell makers and first appear in England between 1321 and 
1326. The illustration depicts a large bottle shaped pot which appear to have fired a missile in the 
shape of a ball pierced by an arrow. Acc/to Mike Eastham in VANUCCI BIRUNGUCCIO: 
PIROTECHNIA written on the 1540s there is a discription of the process of casting bronze guns as 
used in 1540. This process differes little from the techniques described for bell founding by 
Theophilus (On Divers Arts (12c MS Vienna Nat Bob 2527, 13c MS BM Harley 3915 and Egerton 
840 Cambrodge Univ Lib MS 1131) Trans Hawthorne and Smith , Dover N.Y. 1963)In June 1338 
the French fleet which raided Southampton was furnished with one "Pot de Per", 31b of gunpowder 
[consisting of 4 parts Saltpetre, one part Sulphur and one part Charcoal] and forty eight large bolts 
with iron "feathers" in two boxes, these were fire arrows and sometimes called "garrots". The use 
of these missiles was soon superceded by the use of stone and iron balls. A bill for purchase for 
some of these "Pot de Per" for the defence of Cambrai in 1339 shows that they were purchased by 
weight and that the total weight was, when cast in iron, 251bs per gun. There is evidence that the 
English had three cannon at the battle of Crecy in 1346 [said to have been carried slung below the 
baggage waggons] and on the site of the battle five balls roughly of 3in dia, three of iron and two of 
stone have been found in the part where it is reputed that the Genoese crossbowmen were halted by 
the fire of the English archers and our "Three cannon". The copper guns cast in 1353 for Edward 
III by William of Aldgate cost 13s 4d each to make.] 
one coffer (2s) 

one archa (8d) 

twelve pairs of guns (parea gynorum ) with one iron chain (13s?) 

[Guns first recorded about this time but did not become common until around 1350, they were in 
general use by 1400. The earliest handguns consisted of a barrel attached to a wooden or metal pole 
and were ignited with a piece of smouldering tinder held in the free hand - a picture illustrating 
Froissarts (died 1410) chronicle of the Hundred Year War in the Bodleian Library shows a hand gun 
being used] [Acc/to Puncken Handguns were found under a variety of names and developed among 
the lower rank of troops spread from Italy to Germany then into Planders from where mercenaries 
were hired by the King of England in 1314. It had an enormous advantage over the bow and 
crossbow in that it did not require any special care or maintenance it could be manufactured in half 
a day and was much cheaper. (An English document of 1353 quoted by them claims the cost of a 
large crossbow was 66s and of a small bore barrel 3s. Lead bullets could be cast at the rate of 12 per 
minute. Range was only 50 metres but it could pierce a suit of armour at 20 metres] 
one lead cistern (3s) 

one chalice (6s 8d ) 

one missal ( messale) (10s ) 

one vestment with one chasuble and 
two hand-towels for the altar (7s) 



602 



two casan (vests ) (13s 4d) 

one large table [was this the altar tablle] (3s 4d ) 

one lead for the Holy Water (plumb pro aq benedca ) (4d) 

one large joist (gystum magnum ) (3s 4d) 

one springald with wheels (6s 8d ) 

[this is also known as a as a ballistra[11 - a missile throwing weapon, utalising the the torsion 

principle with the cord activating a spoon shaped beam and firing stones - the larger ones were quite 

capable of knocking down walls and being wheel mounted were mobile]. 

three tables in the hall (12d) 

nine pairs of trestles (trestellorum ) (12d) 

one canvas rope (corda de Canab ) (2s) 

one large coffer (3s 4d) 

seven benches (formul ) (2d each) 

one large bench (formul) (6d) 

one dresser (12d) 

one vice for crossbow (12d) 

one brass cross (12d) 

one corporal (12d) 

all in the said castle and which were left there as its furniture in the custody of Richard Symond 

aforesaid. 

The same also renders account of 

200 1/2 b. of sea coal (price 9s) 

timber (3s Id ) 

one empty cask ( 6d) 

found in the said castle, and sold by the Prior of Carmarthen , Chamberlain of South Wales. 

[see also -15c. the German Zeitblom also Le Pyrotechnie de LAncelot Lorrain, the Walturius, the 

Recueil danciens poetes & Notiscia Utraque cum Orientis tun Occidentis. 

Medieval Warfare in Manuscripts by Pamela Porter 1993. 

ISBN 07123 0233 6]. 

Cannon 

Until cl670 the word cannon was applied only to special types of guns - Very large artillery pieces - 

the smallest of which the demi-cannon weighed 6,000 lbs and fired a shot of 28-30 lbs. 

Gunpowder - introduced into Europe in the first decade of the 14c. There is little doubt that after 

1325 "cannon" existed all over Western Europe and they were certainly used by the English under 

Edward III at Crecy although they were regarded as inefficient (what affect did they have on the 

horses?) 

Missiles - originally in the shape of a spear somewhat like a harpoon - later shaped stones and later 

still iron balls were employed. 

The Guns were mostly made of cast bronze or brass - it was not until cl5 that cast iron was used. 

Early hand cannon - used in Europe C14 - the early cannon hand cannon were small enough to be 

handled by one man but had to be aimed with one hand and fired with the other so hitting a moving 

target was very difficult. 

Ballistae - giant crossbow type of engine in which the bow arms were generally levers held in 

vertical torsion coils one on either side of the projectile. 

Catapults - used a single torsion powered arm that rose from the horizontal to the vertical to 

discharge a projectile held either in a cavity at the end of the arm or in a sling attatched to it. (Also 

refered to as Mangonels or Onagers). 

Springle - a single springy arm mounted rigidly in a vertical position. When the top of this arm was 

pulled back towards the horizontal it could be used to cast stones or impart forward velocity to 



603 



arrows with strong heavy butts struck by the arm at the end of its free return. 
Trebuchet - in general use in the Middle ages. Used gravity to propel a missile - by means of a 
tapered beam pivoted near the heavy end having a heavy weight attached to the heavy end. The 
slender end being pulled down the weighted end is raised, upon release by means of a trigger 
mechanism the weight falls jurking up the slender arm throwing the projectile which had been 
placed in the scooped out pocket at the slender end of the arm - range - could be hundreds of yards - 
missiles - rocks, inflammable mixtures or dead animals.] 



Pembroke Town Walls 

The town of Pembroke still retains sections of its defences, which ran south from the Westgate 
Tower and east from the Northgate Tower. The northern line ran along what is now Millpond Walk. 
Little survives of the stretch nearer the castle, but further along are some well-preserved sections 
with crenellations still visible, but blocked by the raising of the walls, when the stair ramps were 
built along them to give access to the town houses within. A small circular tower on the north-east 
was originally attached by a now broken stretch of wall to Barnards Tower, and impressive three- 
storeyed tower with a building over its entrance, defended by a bridge pit, portcullis and gate. The 
roof dome is intact, and the whole structure with its fireplace and lavatory is a strong, almost self- 
contained defensive unit; this was probably necessary as it was isolated on the north-eastern end of 
town, almost half a mile from the castle 

The wall (inaccessible) continues south from Barnards Tower to Eastgate which formerly stood over 
Main Street. The only other surviving sections are a small fragment of a tower on Goose Lane and 
two small round towers on the south. They stand on a rebuilt piece of town wall, and one has a late 
summer-house built on top. The southern town walls ran alongside a flat marsh, probably tidal in 
the 13th century. A fragment of Westgate survives opposite the castle entrance. The town defences, 
rather thin in comparison with others, are very early and probably date to much the same time as 
William Marshalls late 12th-century or early 13th-century work on the castle. 
MILLS OF PEMBROKE 

1330c (24 May. 3 Edward III m.9. View of the account of Walter Seys , farmer of the mills of 
Pembroke , from 24 May. 3 Edward III, to Michaelmas next following, namely, for 18 weeks and 
Iday. 
Receipts 

(1) Arrears of Walter, the treasurer, £48 8s 9 l/4d; 

(2) farm of the mills during the sheriffs time, 

let yearly at 40 marks, £9 6s Id. 

Total Receipts, £57 14s 10 l/4d which he owes. 
1331c 

View of the account of Walter Seys, farmer of the mills of Pembroke, from Michaelmas 3 to 
Michaelmas 4 Edward III. 

Arrears - £57 14s 10 l/4d 

Receipts 

Farm of the mills of Pembroke £26 13s 4d.; 

of Philip le Yong, reeve of Castlemartin , £19 17d., by two tallies 

of John Gourdon and Walter Houn, 

reeves of Tenby , by one tally 33s lid.; 

of Philip Laurance , reeve of Koytrath , by one tally, 41s.; 

of Wyard de Laureny, 15d.; 

one tun of prise wine at Tenby , 43s 4d.; 

for hay sold at Castle Martin, 6s 8d; 

Total Receipts £119 15s 9 l/2d 
Expenses on the West Mill - 



604 



Iron bought for one spindle (fusil ) made anew, 6s.; 

to the smith for making it, 3s; 

reward to his assistants , 20d.; 

two treadles bought for the West Mill 

and one treadle for the East Mill , 2s; 

one arm bought for the wheel of the West Mill 4d.; 

to two carpenters for three weeks making 

two new wheels and covering the mill in places, 9s.; 

two poUis bought for making a cauill to the said wheels, 6d .; 

one long board bought for planks (plangys ), 16d. 

6 boards bought for the same lOd. 

4 boards bought for making regulis and ladles (ladelis ) 4d 

Sum. 25s 
Expenses on the East Mill and Bridge there - 

One curb (courba) bought for the outer wheel, 6d; 

timber bought for making -stercis et cauillis - for the same, 12d; 

one arm bought for the said wheel, 8d,; 

one tree (ligno ) bought for another arm 

and for making spars (sparis) 12d.; 

three poUis bought for making cauillis 6d.; 

96 boards bought for making one new wheel 

and one new flodeget in the middle of the bridge, 8s; 

eight boards bought for making le pyndyng, 9d; 

six trees (lignis ) bought for making 

the said flodeget and Pyndyng , 4s; 

eight plankys for the Pyndyng, 16s; 

six poUis for making Stansous de Flodeget ISd ; 

one tree (ligno ) for making interstices, 4d 

one tree for placing under plankys, 6d; 

20 nails for said work, 8d; 

one poUe for draught-tree (drathtree ) 3d 

two carpenters for five weeks, 

making anew the said wheels , pyndyng, and flodeget, 15s 

throkis for the same 6d 

four men hired for one week and four days 

for breaking stones ad vnu rogu burning and filling, 5s each are taking 1 l/2d per day; 

150 bushels of coal , bought for making lime 6s 3d., l/2d per bushel; 

Two carts for five weeks and one cart for two days 
carrying stones, lime, sand (arena ) and gravel (argilla ) 

to repair the weir and bridge, 15s 6d, each one per day 3d; 

eight workmen for a whole week cleaning and digging 

the foundations (fundo ) of the Bridge and Weir, 5s 6d., each one per day 1 l/2d; 

six masons for three weeks and two masons for two weeks 

and one mason for three days making the said bridge and weir, 33s 9d., each one 18d per week; 
three men assisting the said masons carrying stones making 
and carrying mortar for three weeks, 

and two men for two weeks and three days do., 15s., each one receiving 9d per week 

one carpenter for two days boarding the flodeget 6d; 

three carts for five days carrying sods and gravel (terra et argilla ) 
for filling and raising the said bridge and weir, 3s 9d each one per day, 3d.; 



605 



two men for four days spreading the said gravel and 

sods (argilla et terra) in the bridge and weir 

for carrying four miU-stones to the mill from 

Chepstowe to Pembroke , 

six boards bought for le speryng of the said mill, 

in timber bought for one new Pyndyng and making it 

courbs for making one wheel anew 

and for carpend the said wheel 

26 boards f or making regulis and ladles, 

one stemespone bought for the same 

Sum £7 4s lid. 
Foreign Expenses 

A messenger (garcio ) going to Hereford and back 
to Richard CoUyngton , the Treasure of Pembroke . with letter 
of the steward on the kings business, 
a messenger going to Carmarthen to Richard de Malleye 
with letter of Walter de werdale 
and of Richard de Suthorp , the kings clerk , 

Sum 18d. 
Payments 

Thomas de Hampton , steward of Pembroke, 
do. 
to Richard de CoUyngton, 



12d; 

10s: 

6d; 

2s.; 

6s; 
3s; 
8d.; 



12d; 



6d 



and to Robert de Harley,Kt 

Sum £95 4s lid 

Sum of all expenses and payments £103 16s 4d; 
so he owes, 119s 5 l/4d 



£43 by one letter Patent; 
£9. 

£18 by one tally; 
£13 by another tally; 
£12 4s lid., by one letter Patent 



1327c 

m 10 View of the account of Geoffrey Tortoun , farmer of the mills of Pembroke from 24 May, 1 

Edward III to Michaelmas next following , namely for 18 weeks and 2 days. 



£9 7s 6 l/2d 



£9 by one tally, 
36s 



Farms 

for 3 water mill s let to the aforesaid Geoffrey 

by Thomas de Hompton, steward for 40 marks yearly, 

by a certain agreement, etc. 

Sum £9 7s 6 l/2d 
Payments 

Paid to Richard de Colynton , the Receiver , 
and to the same by another tally. 

Sum of Payments £10 16s 
and the sum exceeds the receipts by 28s 6d 

View of the account of the aforesaidf Geoffrey from Michaelmas, 1 Edward III, to Michaelmas next 
following. 

Farms of the said mills, £26 13s 4d. plus of 

the preceeding account 28s 6d 

Expenses - 

Carriage of millstones to the mill, 5s; 

timber and boards bought, 5s; 



606 



making 1 new outer wheel 5s, 

nails used and smiths wages at different times 10s. 

Sum 25s 
Payment 

To Richard de Colyngton , the Receiver, £24 5s by three tallies. 

Total Expenses and Payments £26 18s 6d, so exceeds by 5s 

2d 

1328c 

View of account of the said Geoffrey from Michaelmas, 2 Edward III, to Michaelmas (sic) 
following 

Farms - £17 5s lid. Surplus 

of preceding account 5s 2d 

Expenses ~ Roofing anew the mill near the bridge, 7s 4d; 

Payments - To Richard de Cilynton , the Receiver , £11 4s., by one tally 

Sum of Expenses and Receipts £11 18s lOd and he owes 107s Id 



1330 Dec 8 Westminster 

Close Roll 4 Edward III m 15 (Cal p 77 ) 

Order to the steward of Pembroke , to restore to Rhys ap Griffith , suit of his land, goods and 
chatties w ithin his bailwick , as were taken into the kings hands upon suspicion by his having 
adhered to Edmund, late earl of Kent , as the king deems him guiltless and has restored his lands. 

1331 Feb 18 Windsor 

Fine Roll 5 Edward III m 27 (Cal p 235). 

Appointment during pleasure to Richard Symond as steward of the county of Pembroke and keeper 

of the castles , manors , towns and lands in that county, and of the land of Oysterlowe, in the kings 

hand by reason of the minority of Laurence de Hastynges . 

Order to Robert de Harle to deliver to him the castle of Pembrok and the manors, towns and Seint 

cler, Amygoeth and Pulniowg , late of Roger de Mortuo Mari , the kings enemy and rebel, in the 

kings hand by his forfeiture ; so that he answer at the Exchequer for the issues thereof, receiving the 

usual fee. Lands in the said county, with all things in the said castle in his keeping, by indenture, 

etc. 

1331 Feb 28 Croydon. 

Close Roll 5 Edward III pt 1 m 24d (Cal p 290). 

To Richard Simond, steward of the county of Pembroke, in the kings hands by reason of the 

minority of Laurence, son and heir of John de Hastynges , tenant in chief of the late king. The king 

is sending to him in a bag sealed with the seal of John, bishop of Winchester , the chancellor, a seal 

that the king has caused to be made anew for the rule of the liberty of that county, and orders the 

steward to use the said seal in that liberty as was usual in times past. 

1331 m49 

Originalia Roll 3 Edward III m 49 County of Pembroke in South Wales 

40s 
Of the township of Pembroke for the chattels of Thomas Martyn, 
clerk , convicted 20 marks 

This schedule was delivered at the Exchequer personally by William Casse , one of the Justices 
1334 Dec 2 
8 Edward III 

Execution to levy the above debts was made by writ directed to the Justice of South Wales as 
contained in the memoranda for Michaelmas, 1335 9 Edward III 
1331 
Ancient Petition NO 14840. 



607 



Petition of the commonalty of the county of Pembroke for the appointment of a competent and 
suitable steward with power to govern the said county and to punish the grievances, oppressions and 
hardships done by the evildoers of the said county, after the death of the Earl of March , late warden 
of the said county, by the kings grant, by reason of the minority of Laurence de Hastinges . 
Since the death of the Earl of March the said county has been without a keeper or warden, with the 
result that the common (menez ) people of the county are oppressed and slain by the -great- 
evildoers (grantz meffesours ) 



Civil War. Pembrokeshire 



The First Civil War 

It would appear that most if not all of the action involving Pembrokeshire in the Civil Wars was 
concentrated in the south of the County 

No record of personal bravery can be attributed to those who commanded or led for the King within 
the county-with the sole exception of that of John Gwyn, governor of Tenby, who paid for this 
dubious distinction with his life. He was, in any case, a Carmarthenshire man. 
It is no less obvious that when the forces of the Parliament were confronted by a more professional 
soldiery under Colonel Gerard they were marked by a similar lack of determination, a deficiency 
minimised in their case by the greater experience and commitment of Rowland Laugharne and a 
few of his officers, and by the possession of defensible towns in Pembroke and Tenby, on which 
they could fall back. . 

The Parliamentary cause was supported in Pembrokeshire principally by a group of men motivated 
mainly by what may be called anti-Popery and the experience of Ireland. Irish immigrants were 
already concentrated in that part of the county which was most vulnerable, near the chief ports, and 
doubts had plainly been raised in some minds about their true allegiance. 
Other Prominant figures: 

John Wogan, in his old age, was one of two members of Parliament for Pembrokeshire firmly 
associated with the Parliamentary cause. At no time did he sign any kind of declaration in favour of 
the King (a fact sufficient to distinguish him from almost all his fellow-gentry); his mother was 
Sybil, daughter of Sir Hugh Owen of Orielton,: he was educated, like Sir James Perrot, at Jesus 
College, Oxford (as, incidentally, was Nicholas Adams); his wife was Jane Colclough of Tintern, 
His sons, Rowland and Thomas, served as colonel and captain, respectively, in the army of the 
Parliament, the latter earning a very special and in some quarters hated name as one of the regicides 
of 1649. 

In the vicinity of and within the town of Pembroke. 

Prominant families which included Parliamentry supporters where Meyricks. Adams, Powels, 
Cheeres, Shakerlynes, Lynches, Marychurch of Manorbier, Cuny of Welston - The Meyricks 
fought for the Parliamentary side but not in Pembrokeshire. 
1635 

In August, 1635, the King demanded ship money from the County of Pembroke. It was raised and 
the High Sheriff personally conveyed the specie to London, but was unfortunately drowned with his 
followers while crossing Ensham Ferry about the 1st of February 1636 and part of the money lost. 
The money had to be raised again causing additional local bad feeling. 
1639 

Presbyterians of Scotland became so aggressive that it was necessary to send an armed force to the 
north. This consisted of 6000 foot and a like number of horse. It was raised early in 1639, the Earl 
of Arundel receiving the command, the Earl of Essex being nominated Lieutenant-General. The 
latter according to Clarendon was - "The most popular man in the kingdom, and the darling of the 
swordsmen". The army for service in Scotland was raised by general levy, towards which the 
County of Pembroke contributed 150 men. Two demonstrations were made against the Scots but not 

608 



a single shot fired or a man injured on either side. On June 18th peace was signed and the armies 

disbanded. 

1640 

Charles was terribly pressed for ready money. Indeed so great were his difficulties that after a lapse 

of more than eleven years he summoned a Parliament to meet him on April 13, 1640. In this 

assembly John Wogan of Wiston represented the county. Sir John Stepney of Prendergast was 

elected for the Pembroke Boroughs, and Sir Hugh Owen of Orielton for Haverfordwest. This 

Parliament for once and all declared that the levying of ship money was illegal. 

1641 

12 May the Earl of Strafford was executed and on 23 October following, the Irish of Ulster rose in 

revolt, claiming an intent to rescue the King from his Parliament and confirming in the minds of all 

Puritans the suspicions they had had of Straffords activities in Ireland and the involvement of the 

King in his plans. The Commons, appealed to by the King for money to strengthen Ormonds army 

in Ireland against the rebels, resolved to raise 8,000 men but also to select such officers for service 

in Ireland as they could trust. Sir John Meyrick of The Fleet, Monkton, and member for Ashton, 

was one of the first three chosen. 

1642 

January 14. 

The Earl of Essex informed the House of Lords that he had been commanded by the King to attend 

at Hampton Court in his office of Lord Chamberlain and Groom of the Stole. It was resolved by the 

House not to dispense with his presence, and he was bidden to inform His Majesty of their decision. 

The King again repeated his command and again the Lords declined to let the Earl go. A third time 

the King bade his Chamberlain attend and in return received a somewhat insolent resolution from 

both houses, "That the Earls of Essex and Holland did not disobey the King by attending to their 

Parliamentary duties". The King then as was but natural, deprived the Earl of all office and 

command. This royal order marks the rupture between King Charles I and the colonists of South 

Pembrokeshire. So long as the Earl served the King they were prepared to do the same, and put up 

with a great deal of aggravation from the high churchmen, but now that the Earl whom they knew to 

be a most moderate man had broken with the King the outlook was hopeless. 

18th January, 

Sir Hugh Owen had laid Poyers reports about possible French aid for the Irish rebels before the 

Commons, who directed that Poyer, in his capacity as mayor of Pembroke, should stay ships from 

Ross, Wexford, Kilkenny and other ports and examine both merchants and goods thoroughly. 

12 February 

John Poyer, on informed Sir Hugh Owen (for transmission to the House of Commons) that since his 

last letter of 18 January - there have been hundreds of poor English landed in Milford stripped by 

the rebels, who do increase daily. If aid be sent to the rebels it is very likely some of them may be 

driven or willingly will come into the river of Milford, where 500 or 1000 are armed men, as I 

conceive, may possess themselves of the whole country, and fortify Pembroke town with the castle 

and other strong places in the said county which will not so lightly be regained. - 

He also asked Sir Hugh Owen to make plain to the Commons the sad disarray of the trained bands 

in Pembrokeshire, not two hundred of whom could be armed adequately to repel invasion, he went 

on: "We have not in this brave river of Milford one piece of ordnance mounted, the trained bands 

are not exercised, arms provided or power granted for punishing of persons refractory in this 

service". 

Poyer, himself a merchant trading to Ireland, was profoundly nervous about all ships coming in 

from that country. There were refugees from Ireland for whose relief the member for Pembroke, Sir 

Hugh Owen, was in February 1642 authorised to spend £100. 3 8 And there were travellers who 

might not be genuine refugees, about whom John Poyer was especially concerned. Delegates from 

Lords and Commons together discussed the defences of Milford Haven, long decayed; dilatorily 



609 



enough, they concluded that the only defence possible at short notice lay in an adequate naval force. 

The vulnerability of Milford and the southern Pembrokeshire ports induced Sir Hugh Owen to be 

more active in the House of Commons than he had ever been before. Owen was by January 1642 

authorised to formulate instructions to the mayor of Pembroke (none other than that same John 

Poyer) about the detention of Irish ships, their goods and the merchants aboard them as they lay in 

harbour. These instructions were part of Parliaments measures to counter what was announced as a 

Popish plot, expected to culminate in an invasion from Ireland. Magistrates were ordered to set 

watches, secure magazines and hold fast all fortified places. 

Poyer, whose continued pressure had been instrumental in obtaining precise instructions from the 

Commons, co-operated with John David, mayor of Haverfordwest, in February 1642 in seizing a 

number of Catholics, some of them unexplainedly itinerant officers from Ormond's army, and on 31 

March was thanked by the House for his services. 

5 March 

Both Houses drew up a Militia Ordinance, nominating Lords lieutenant to command forces in the 

shires. A few months later the King answered this with his Commissions of Array, attempting to 

secure the same ground. 

12 July the Commons had formed a Committee of Safety and resolved to raise an army of 10,000 

men from London and its vicinity. 

July 12 1642 

After a long debate, the two Houses of Parliament 

"Did choose the Earl of Essex to be Captain-General of such forces as are or shall be raised for the 

maintenance and preservation of the Protestant religion, the Kings person, the laws of the land, the 

peace of the kingdom, the liberty and property of the subject, the rights and privileges of 

Parliament, and this house doth now declare that they will maintain and adhere to him the said Earl 

of Essex with their lives and estates in the same cause. 

Lord Essex selected his tried old friend Sir John Meyrick to be President of the Council of War and 

Adjutant-General, or as it was then called Serjeant-Major General. Meyrick was M.P. for 

Newcastle-under-Lyne, nephew of old Sir Gilly Meyrick and son of Francis Meyrick of Fleet, in the 

parish of Monkton, Pembroke, and uncle of Colonel Rowland Laugharne of St. Brides. Sir John was 

already colonel of a regiment and among those serving in it as captains are to be found the names of 

his father Sir Francis Meyrick and Thomas Laugharne of St. Brides. Also serving in it were young 

Gilly Meyrick, and Thomas and Miles Button (Rowland Laugharnes brothers-in-law). 

August 23 

The King had raised his standard at Nottingham and a state of war existed. 

September 20 the King was at Shrewsbury and the men of North Wales had been summoned to his 

banner; in South Wales nothing had happened except the apparently bloodless surrender of Cardiff 

Castle to the Royalist commander, the marquis of Hertford, who had crossed the Bristol Channel 

from Somerset. Within the next few weeks, however, Hertford rode west to Carmarthen where on 2 

November, the gentry of Pembrokeshire were summoned to meet him. Some, like Roger Lort, who 

was commissioned to raise a regiment for the King, obeyed with alacrity; others, like his brother 

Sampson, and John Eliot, followed. Sir Hugh Owen, John Wogan and Sir Richard Philipps of 

Picton, on the other hand, are known to have refused. 

Support for the King was sufficient, nevertheless, especially with the greater numbers from 

Carmarthenshire, to form a Royal Association which, as winter came on, made surreptitious moves 

against the enemy. 

One of these was Capt. Crowes cattle raid on the lands of Lamphey Court, the home of that Major 

John Gunter who was known to be serving with the Parliamentary army, and whose house was the 

property of the Earl of Essex, where there was maintained a garrison separate from and apparently 

not subject to the local Parliamentary command. 

1642-43 John Poyer, mayor of Pembroke, put the town in a state of defence for Parliament. 



610 



Records of 1595 show that the town walls and castle were in substantial repair though the latter was 

unroofed and dismantled; but as no repairs had been since that date Mayor Poyer must have 

expended a considerable sum of money. Pembroke he rendered impregnable to aught but famine. 

We do not know anything of John Foyers early days, but Clarendon states: 

"Had from a low trade raised himself in the war to the reputation of a very diligent and stout officer, 

and was trusted by the Parliament with the government of the town and castle of Pembroke". 

According to Carlyle he was given to brandy, and there is reason to suppose he was not particularly 

straightforward in money matters, he had acted as bailiff for Tenby in 1639, and a vessel belonged 

to him; so probably he was a merchant. The mayor of Pembroke was ably seconded by Rowland, 

son of John Laugharne of St. Brides, who had served under the Earl of Essex as a volunteer in the 

Netherlands in 1614 and Rice Powell. He is spoken of as a veteran "that came from Ireland to 

endeavour the relief, and not like many others the destruction, of his bleeding country". He was a 

soldier of fortune, and was probably that Sergeant Major Powell who served for the King under the 

Earl of Northumberland in Colonel Lundsfords regiment in 1640. Colonel Powell proved a great 

acquisition to the Pembrokeshire Roundheads. 

1642/3 

The Kings party fearing lest Tenby should follow the example set by the sister town of Pembroke, 

directed Richard Vaughan Earl of Carbery (the Royalist Commander-in-Chief in South Wales) to 

occupy the place forthwith. The fortifications of Tenby were probably in a better state of repair than 

those of Pembroke; at all events they were restored in 1588. The people, if we are to judge from 

subsequent events, were at heart Parliamentarians; however they offered no opposition to the Earl, 

who was a popular man and well-known in Pembrokeshire as a nephew of old Sir Gilly Meyrick 

1643 August. 

There were two Royalist men-of-war in Milford Haven: the Fellowship of Bristol, 400 tons, 24 

guns, with four captains on board - Captain Barnaby Burly, Captain Brooks, Captain Will Hazle and 

Captain Richard Nelson; and the Hart frigate. Captain Nesson. The captains of the Fellowship had 

called together the gentlemen of the county and assured them that His Majesty had taken Bristol and 

that the war was over. 

They were attacked by the Roundhead Captain William Smith in the Swallow, one of the 

Parliamentarian ships which was blockading the Irish coast. Captain Smith took the Fellowship 

without any loss on either side, and also captured her consort the Hart. In the frigate two men were 

killed, the first blood shed in Little England. Admiral (Captain) Richard Swanley in the Leopard, 

with the Prosperous, the Providence, the Crescent, and a merchantman known as the Leopard then 

came into the Haven. Captain Swanley determined to bombard Tenby. They opened fire on the 

castle but with little effect. 

"Eight ships presently rode before the town and made at least one hundred shots against the 

inhabitants, but one of the Milford cannon shot one of the best ships through and through, and so set 

the rest a packing. Whereby the good people of Tenby received no prejudice. [This ill-fated ship 

may have been lying off the Sker Rock - as a large gun was dredged up at this place and is now in 

the Tenby Museum.] 

The design was to have besieged Tenby by land with forces from Pembroke town, but the beacons 

being fired, the good honest old way in times of rebellion many in Carmarthenshire and 

Pembrokeshire arose heartily to join with the noble Earl, whereby as the letter says, Tenby was 

settled with thunder and lightning in despite of all the Pembrokeshire rebels. 

Lord Carbery, Sir John Stepney, Mr Roger Lort of Stackpole, and Archdeacon Rudd of St Florence, 

all prominant Royalists then erected a fort near Pill Priory, strenghtened the defenses at Carew and 

Manorbier and Mr Lort put his -Strong-house at Stackpole into a state of defence. 

1643 September 26. 

Lord Carbery went to Haverfordwest were he was welcomed by the gentry and the trained bands, 

the mayor and aldermen pledged never to receive a hostile garrison in the town. They also gave a 



611 



large sum of money for the King. 

Thus the whole of Pembrokeshire except for Pembroke supported the King. 

1644 

January Roche castle was fortified by the Royalists 

Ships were brought round from Bristol with ordnance and stores to fortify the Haven, a work that 

was undertaken by one Captain Richard Steele of Oxford (a great talker, who pretended to be an 

engineer). 

The Bristol fleet captured the little ship which "Captain" Poyer had fitted out at his own expense 

with eight guns, in order that she might run to the Downs and beg aid from the Parliamentary fleet. 

(From a pamphlet printed in London 25th July 1644) 

"The Earl of Carbery having voted that after the harbour was fortified he would plunder the town of 

Pembroke and the houses of the gentlemen who had adhered to that party, and that their persons 

should be put to death by cruel tortures. The Mayor of Pembroke they said should be put in a barrel 

of nails and brought to Pricks pill and from the top of a hill should be rolled down into the sea. This 

report so terrified the gentlemen that they fled from their houses and hid themselves in obscure 

places in disguise, and sent their wives and children to Tenby where his Lordship the Earl of 

Carbery then lay, humbly to supplicate his Lordship to be pleased to grant them protection that their 

houses might not be plundered, nor their persons abused by the rude soldiery among whom there 

was a Reverend and aged gentlewoman, the wife of Mr. Griffith White, who had in her house 

(Henllan) eight sons and eight daughters, who were virgins, and four small grandchildren, in all 

twenty in number, with divers servants both male and female. This gentlewoman pressing his 

Lordship to commiserate her sad state in case her house should be plundered desired his protection, 

assuring his Lordship that whensoever he would be pleased to give her husband leave to wait on 

him she did not doubt but that her husband would give his Lordship ample satisfaction in all his 

lawful demands. His Lordship replied he would find a time to speak with her husband but as for 

protection would grant her none. The gentlewoman with tears in her eyes desired his Lordship to 

look to her children who in point of honour he stood engaged to protect, as also the chastity of 

matrons and virgin the which without his Lordships protection she said must be undoubtedly 

violated and her family perish to which his Lordship answered with divers reproaches and some 

jests, that it were better her children and family should perish than that the King should want means 

to perfect his design. To which she said the King could not want if his Majesty would be graciously 

pleased to be content with what God and the laws of the land had provided. At which his Lordship 

flung out of the room, leaving the gentlewoman with tears in her eyes, and so she departed to her 

house full of grief and pensive thoughts." 

Rowland Laugharne who was in command at Pembroke sallied out with certain troopers and a few 

foot towards Carew. His men were dispersed (probably foraging) when the captain in command at 

Carew attempted to surprise Laugharne and seven troop who were with him but these latter routed 

their opponents, took twenty prisoners, among whom was a Lieutenant Jones, who afterwards 

joined the Parliamentarians. 

This action was said to have been fought "between two garrisons of the enemy not much more 

distant from easy shot". One of these must have been Carew Castle, the other the Fortified Rectory. 

March 1644. 

Parliamentary Ships entered the Haven. Admiral Captain Swanley in the Leopard and Vice- Admiral 

Captain Smith in the Swallow sailed into the Haven. 

Laugharne and Poyer at once boarded the Swallow and explained the state of matters 

The Royal ships from Bristol, Globe and Providence, ran under the guns of Pill fort for safety. 

Laugharne borrowed hundred and fifty sailors from the Parliamentary ships and with these and his 

own Pembroke troopers took Stackpole with its little garrison of sixty men the owner hiding 

(perhaps in the cave known as Lorts Hole). Laugharne then moved on to Trefloyne, which was held 

for the King by Mr Thomas Bowen. Lord Carbery made sortie from Tenby to relieve him, but was 



612 



driven back in confusion and lost part of his force in crossing the Marsh. Trefloyne was taken. Then 
it was decided to attack Pill Fort and Haverfordwest. 

"Whereupon the little army, consisting of about 250 foot, half seamen, and half soldiers with 60 
horsemen and a demi-culverin (fired a ball about 9 pounds) with a sacre (had a bore of 3^/2 ins shot 
weight about 5 lbs) and 5 small field pieces, made a resolute adventure over the water, animated and 
encouraged by the presence of a good hearty old gentleman, Mr John Laugharne, Colonel 
Laugharnes father, who had long before left his country habitation, and with his whole family a few 
servants excepted betaken himself to the town of Pembroke. "His interest and fair noble carriage 
had always engaged unto him the affections of many in that part of the county we were set upon 
called Roose. It was Gods will our landing was not interrupted, and our horse immediately 
dispersing; abroad to bring in men, cattle, and other necessaries to draw our carriages found the 
country willing and ready which so expedited the work that the demi-culverin and sacre were early 
in the evening planted in a hedge that within a short distance over looked the fort, and presently 
played effectually upon it. Hereupon 20 musketeers were placed in Stainton, a steeple seated on a 
hill that over sees most of that country, and thereabouts the horse presently ranged to hinder 
correspondence between Pill and Haverfordwest, and took some straggling soldiers and some 
messengers and put them in the church. We saw no body of the enemy till a little before night. Sir 
Francis Lloyd with about 6o horse and some foot descended a hill from Johnson, but they being, as 
we conceived, afraid of our artillery never touched the ascent of Stainton, where our horse were 
drawn, but retreated to Haverford." (Simon Thelwalla Letter to the Speaker of the House of 
Commons, April 1, 1644). 

On the following day Pill Fort capitulated. There were taken at that place, Mr. John Barlow, Master 
of the Ordnance; five captains, certain inferior officers, thirteen great guns, six field carriages, 300 
common soldiers, the two Bristol ships, wherein were twelve pieces of ordnance and six barrels of 
powder. The loss of the fort created a panic at Haverfordwest; a herd of cattle frightened by the 
cannonading at Pill stampeded, and these being seen by the Haverfordwest garrison were mistaken 
in the gloaming for Roundhead troopers, both commanders and commanded incontinently fled. 
Sir Henry Vaughan, Major-General of the army; Sir John Stepney, Knt. and Baronet, Governor of 
Haverfordwest ; Sir Francis Lloyd, Knt., Commander-in-Chief of the Horse; Lieutenant-Colonel 
Butler, High Sheriff of the County; James Martin, Captain of Horse ; Captain John Edwardes, 
Commissioner of Array ; Captain Hull of Bristol, and one hundred sailors disgracefully bolted. 
Laugharne and his men occupied Haverford on the day after the capture of Pill, and in two days 
"Roche Castle, a very considerable stronghold had it water, was summoned and delivered." 
The Roundhead force then marched to Pembroke, and obtaining another gun proceeded to Tenby. 
To which place Lieutenant-Colonel Thomas Butler the High Sheriff of the County had retreated 
with eighty men from Haverfordwest. Vice-Admiral William Smith in the Swallow, Captain 
Gettensby in the Prosperous, and the Crescent frigate, preceding the land force had opened fire on 
the town. When the latter arrived they placed their demi-cannon on a hill within musket shot, 
(Greenhill) a demi-culverin within half a musket shot, the small field pieces being set to scour the 
guard wings and hedges lined by the enemy; our foot men having also drawn down, and armed 
hedges and a good strong house within pistol shot, and there continue in this posture,hot pelting 
between the small shot from Thursday two of the clock, till Saturday evening, and battered many 
houses in the town, but had not all this while impaired the town wall, except only the most 
necessary part there the great gate our only place of entrance. This gate Governor Commissary 
Gwynne (who in his actions show of a soldier), had strengthened with dung and rubbish.- 
The gate was stormed and taken. 

Commissary Gwynne was mortally wounded. Lieutenant-Colonel Butler the High Sheriff Colonel 
David Gwynne, Captains Lewis and MithoU, non-commissioned officers and 300 menwith their 
arms were taken. 
Very soon after the capture of Tenby, Carew Castle surrendered to Poyer, on condition that the 



613 



officers were to march out with their swords and common soldiers with their muskets, and bags and 
baggage. 

Captain Richard Swanley was sweeping the seas between Milford Haven and Ireland. He captured a 
troopship under the command of a Royalist, Colonel Willoughby, with about one hundred and fifty 
men on board bound for Bristol, and actually compelled seventy men and two women to walk the 
plank. 

July, 1644 Colonel Gerard, a favourite of Prince Rupert and an accomplished commander, was sent 
o South Wales. Gerard retook Haverfordwest, then Picton Castle, which the Paliamentarians had 
made a very stronghold, about twelve o'clock at night he fell on and stormed it, and mastered it in 1 
hour with the loss of nine common soldiers hurt and taken, but not one officer, only Colonel Butler 
gentleman received a shot whereof he is now past danger. In the castle were found three barrels, 150 
arms. Baronet Phillipps son and two of his daughters, a good round sum of ready money, and 12 
trunks of plate besides 500 poonds more of money. The castle itself is very strong and in good 
repair. General Gerard placed a sufficient garrison and next day marched to Carew Castle near 
Pembroke, was also taken, the remnant of the rebels being now driven to their last state, at 
Pembroke and Tenby 

Gerard retook Roche Castle early in July, 1644, capturing at that place 500 oxen and sheep. He was 
then recalled to headquarters at Bristol. 
1645 July 28 Ace to Rowland Laugharne. 

The enemy's (Royalist's) main body being at Haverfordwest, we drew forth out of garrisons of 
Pembroke and Tenby with 550 foot and 200 horse and dragoons (being the most that could be 
spared with security out of the towns), and two small guns and marched that day to Caneston, 
within five miles of Haverfordwest; there met 7 of the enemies scouts, killed one, took the other six. 
That day Captain Batten arrived at Milford; and by Divine ordination above our hopes, landed 150 
seamen to increase our force. We kept the field until the 1st of August no enemy appearing. Then 
Major-General Stradling and Major-General Egerton drew forth out of Haverford with 450 horse, 
1100 foot and four field guns into Colby Moor, three miles from Haverford and there put 
themselves in array for fight. A small party of our horse guarded on both sides with 150 musketeers 
charged their whole body, began the encounter about six of the clock in the afternoon, and 
continued very fierce and doubtful many an hour, but in the conclusion the enemies horse were 
totally routed, the residue of our horse fell on some part to do execution upon the foot, the other to 
pursue the horse speeding upon Haverford. We killed of the enemies 150, took about 700 prisoners, 
four guns five barrels of powder, near 800 arms all their carriages and provisions and chased them 
home to their garrisons. The night then approaching we might not beset the town to keep in their 
horse, but drew back to the field, so that in the night the enemy deserted the town and fled leaving a 
garrison in the Castle. Saturday we entered the town and besieged the Castle, began our battery on 
Monday, but spent much ammunition to little purpose. Tuesday giving over we find the outer gate, 
and scaled the walls, gained the castle, took prisoners 120 common soldiers and near 20 
commanders and officers one piece of ordnance, 150 arms, some pillage to the soldiers besides the 
provision. Yesterday being the 8th of August we had a day of public humiliation and thanksgiving 
in Pembroke and Haverford and the League; this day we drew our force of horse and foot before 
Carew Castle and are drawing up our ordnance to plant them before the Castle relying upon the 
Lord of Heaven for a blessing, in all their actions; we bless God, we lost but two men and about 
sixty wounded, none mortally. 

Carew and Picton Castles respectively belonging to Sir George Carew the Royalist and Sir Richard 
Philipps the Roundhead, were still garrisoned by the King's men. According to the newspapers 
Manorbier (probably a mere shell) was also held by the Cavaliers. 
Carew seem to have capitulated, but Picton stood a three weeks siege 

Laugharne and his troops followed up their success and drove the Cavaliers out of the county of 
Carmarthen. This was accomplished in October, 1645. 



614 



In February, 1646, the Pembrokeshire troops reheved Cardiff, and the April following captured 
Aberystwith Castle; and in January, 1647, put down a serious insurrection in Glamorganshire. 
Rowland Laugharne had been rewarded for his valuable services by Lords and Commons 
assembled in Parliament, who on the 4th of March, 1645, settled on him and his heirs the Slebech 
estates of John Barlow who had made himself peculiarly hateful to the Parliamentarians by his loyal 
service to the King under the Marquis of Worcester and Lord Glamorgan. 

A part of the Parliamenty side under Cromwell, determined to get quit of Lord Essex, who led the 
Presbyterians. April 1645, the Earl of Essex resigned his commission so all came under the 
command of Sir Thomas Fairfax. 

His resignation was accepted, but a portion of the army by no means approved. "There have been 
great mutinies and discontents among his (the Earl's) soldiers, in so much as they have refused to 
march with Sir William Waller. Among the discontents were Sir John Meyrick, who had already 
suffered for his loyalty to the Earl, for in 1643, he was superseded from his post of Sergeant-Major 
General of the Army to make way for Skippon, and was nominated General of Ordnance. Sir John 
sent in his resignation at the same time the Earl gave way to Fairfax, and we may be certain these 
matters were discussed in Pembrokeshire and had not a little to do with subsequent events that came 
about in that county. 

On the 14th of September, 1646, Lord Essex died in Essex House, it is said, of fever brought on by 
over exertion in a stag hunt at Windsor. A public funeral in Westminster Abbey was decreed for him, 
both Houses of Parliament attending. Sir John Meyrick carried his gorget. Lord Essex was buried in 
St. John Baptists Chapel. He had taken for his second wife Elizabeth daughter of Sir William Paulet 
of Edington. This marriage, like the former, had ended in disaster and separation. The only child 
died in infancy. Sir Walter Devereux, Bart., of Castle Bromwich, succeeded as fifth Viscount 
Hereford, and Lady Hertford to Lamphey Court and the Pembrokeshire estate, which was shortly 
aftenwards purchased by the Owens of Orielton, in whose possession it remained until the year 
1821, when the manor passed by purchase into the hands of Charles Mathias, Esq., of Llangwarren, 
who built the modern house. 

"Master Gunter" seems to have been the last resident at Lamphey Court. During his occupation it 
was most likely rendered uninhabitable, for numerous cannon balls found in the vicinity prove the 
old house suffered a bombardment. 
The Second Civil War. 

1647 the Royalist party had been suppressed throughout West Wales, and a victorious triumvirate 
composed of Laugharne, Poyer and Powell ruled Little England in the name of Parliament. The 
Presbyterian faction, to which Pembrokeshire men mostly belonged, gradually became more and 
more bitterly opposed to the Independents, who were represented by Cromwell and the army. In 
February, 1647, the Scotch Presbyterians sold King Charles to the English Parliament for £400,000 
and the Presbyterian majority in the latter body, considering that as the Royal person was now safe 
in the keeping of Parliament, there was no further necessity for a standing army, and that the 
majority should be disbanded, thus saving England from a military despotism. But the army 
declined to disband and while the matter was under disussion Cornet Joyce stole the King away 
from Holmby House and brought him as a captive to headquarters at Saffron Waldron. 
The army remained undisbanded. 

Taking advantage of these dissensions certain Royalists now in Glamorganshire declared for the 
King and Sir Thomas Fairfax. They stated that they would be very glad to hear how Rowland 
Laugharne looked upon their proceedings. Laugharne forwarded the letter to the Speaker of the 
House of Commons declaring "I shall (God willing) never desert my first principles for the 
Parliament of England" and then marched on Cardiff. The insurrection melted at his approach. 
It would seem from Laugharnes protestations that his good faith was doubted by the 
Parliamentarian party as early as June, 1647. It is difficult to discover what grievance could have 
rankled in his mind if it was not the Presbyterian feud. He was Major-General of the District, had 



615 



been rewarded with the valuable estate of Slebech, and was held in high esteem by the whole 

Parliamentarian party. 

According to Claredon. 

"The Pembrokeshire leaders communicated their discontents to each other, and all thought 

themselves ill requited by the Parliament for the service they had done and that other men 

(especially Colonel Mytton) were preferred before them; and resolved to take the opportunity of the 

Scots coming in, to declare for the King upon the Presbyterian account" 

Powell seems to have been a freelance who followed the fortunes of his leader without 

consideration, deeming it was a soldiers duty to obey. 

In Poyers case the causes of disaffection may be readily discerned. He commenced life as a 

merchant, and had prospered in some trade, which he threw over, and took up first politics, then 

war, as a means of livelihood. His business was sacrificed and his capital squandered. To redeem 

the latter he availed himself of opportunities afforded by his position as Parliamentarian 

Commissioner, and was openly accused of dishonesty by his neighbours. 

1648 

On January 3, Sir Thomas Wroth proposed in the House of Commons: 

"That the King should be laid by, and the Kingdom settled without him; that some other 

government should be formed he cared not what, so that the ruling power be neither king or devil". 

This motion was carried by 140 against 92, and forthwith sent up to the Lords. The upper house 

after a protracted debate, and two adjournments adopted the motion on January 15th. 

Royalists and Presbyterians in England and Scotland were rebellious, and a portion of the fleet 

revolted. 

It was in Pembrokeshire that the disaffection came to a head. 

The leaders of the Independent party seem to have been kept well informed of what was passing in 

West Wales, for an order was forthwith given that the army of South Wales under the command of 

Major-General Laugharne should be disbanded, a few soldiers being retained to garrison the 

fortresses of Cardiff, Swansea, Carmarthen and Pembroke. 

Laugharne not withstanding his protestations is said to have been imprisoned, and Poyer was 

superseded in favour of Colonel Fleming. 

This thoroughly roused Poyer who was threatened by some of his neighbours (probably Roger Lort 

of Stackpole and Griffith White of Henllan in Castlemartin) with a lawsuit for misappropriation of 

funds as a Commissioner. Poyer entrenched himself in Pembroke Castle which he garrisoned with a 

mixed force of Presbyterians and Royalists in number about 500. 

Some time before March 13th Fleming occupied Pembroke town, where he awaited orders from 

Cromwell. When these arrived he held a council of war and sent a summons to deliver up Pembroke 

Castle within twelve hours, or Poyer and all with him to be proclaimed rebels. 

Poyer was willing to agree subject to being paid 1000 pounds plus his arrears of pay and the arrears 

of pay of his men. 

Colonel Fleming offered him 200 pounds and laid down conditions regarding disbanding the forces. 

Colonel Poyer answered this appeal by opening fire on the town: several houses were battered 

down, and eleven soldiers wounded, some mortally. 

Then Colonel Fleming who appears to have been most anxious to avoid proceeding to extremities 

thinking perhaps it was a dread of the lawsuit hanging over Poyers head that rendered him desperate 

with the advice, and upon the desire of the gentlemen of the county offered he should have 

the security of the gentlemen of the county whom he hath much oppressed that they would 

relinquish all suits and actions at law against him. 

But all these offers from Colonel Fleming and the gentlemen of the county could not prevail upon 

Poyer but he put out his flag of defiance and will not yield. 

News arrived in Pembroke that the detachment of Laugharnes men in Tenby were prepared to revolt 

from Parliament, but on the other hand the garrison of Carmarthen declared that neither they nor 



616 



their comrades in Tenby had any sympathy with Poyer. From what followed, it would seem that this 
letter was intended to put Fleming off his guard, for two hundred of Laugharnes men with the 
cognisance of Poyer, made a forced march on Pembroke; when near at hand Poyer, who could see 
them from the castle before Flemings men were aware of their approach, sent out instructions by a 
messenger. He then sallied forth and attacked Fleming in his quarters; the latter gallantly defended 
himself, and indeed seemed to be getting the best of the fight, but Laugharnes troopers coming up 
and taking him in the rear utterly routed the Parliament forces, killing and wounding many, 
capturing twenty or thirty prisoners and two great culverns, with all arms and ammumtion. 
Laugharnes men must have entered by the east gate which no doubt was opened to them by 
confederates in the town. Poyer was now master of Pembroke and the surrounding district. He 
fortified and victualled the town in anticipation of a siege. 

Captain Henry Addys, one of those of Carmarthen who had signed the false declaration, joined him 
with one hundred men and he proceeded to raise foot and horse, pressing the country people, 
collecting arms of all sorts and provisions. He imprisoned Messrs. Sampson Lort of East Moor, 
Thomas Bowen of Trefloyne and David Poyer; his brother, they paid ransoms but subsequently 
joined the rebels. 

Hearing that two companies of foot sent from Bristol to join Fleming had landed near PwUcrochan, 
Poyer sallied out with a hundred men in pursuit. The Parliamentarians had however fortified the 
Church, and from thence it was impossible to dislodge them, so Poyer agreed they should retire to 
their ships on condition they left the Haven and did not return. 

Poyer then proceeded to Henllan House, where were Mr. Griffith White the staunch old Parliament 
man, the owner of the house; Mr. Roger Lort of Stackpole; the Royalist Adjutant-General Fleming; 
Mr. John Lort of Prickeston; and several other gentle men and commissioners; these also escaped by 
water. It is said that while flying from Poyer Mr. White dropped a number of gold pieces which 
have from time to time been picked up near the ruins of Henllan. Matters had now become very 
serious. Poyer had between 1200 and 1300 men under arms, and the country was rising in his 
favour. Sir Henry Stradling, Major-General John Stradling, Lieutenant-Colonel Thomas Stradling, 
Lieutenant-Colonel John Butler, Colonel Morgan (Governor of Gloucester), Colonel Richard 
Donnel (late Governor of Swansea), all joined the rebels. The Earl of Carbery however would have 
nothing to do with them. On the 9th of April Poyer held a great review on Colby Moor. He then 
marched to Carmarthen where he was joined by Powell. The Parliamentarian leaders had by this 
time recognised the extreme gravity of the situation. The fire that self-seeking Mayor Poyer had lit 
in West Wales kindled every disaffected spirit in the realm. Colonel Horton was directed to march 
westward with all speed, and a detachment of Colonel Reades force at Bristol, under Colonel 
Overton, was ordered to proceed to Pembrokeshire. In April Horton over powered the disaffected 
garrison at Brecon and shortly afterwards disbanded certain local troops at Swansea. Meanwhile 
Poyer and Powell had pushed on to Lampeter with a body of English, Scotch, Irish and Welsh. 
Recruits for the Kings army were hurrying forward from all parts; not only the country gentlemen 
and their followers, but divers porters, butchers, and such rascally fellows come hither (to 
Carmarthen) from London. Besides this Welsh army the Scotch were causing great anxiety to the 
Parliamentarians, for it was an open secret that they might rise any day. The Royalist cause was 
looking up. 

About the beginning of May Horton entered Carmarthenshire. The Pembroke men had broken down 
the bridges, and were now camped near the Towy river. Captains Cozens and Addys, of Laugharnes 
horse, were despatched to fortify Newcastle in Emlyn; there was some slight skirmishing between 
the two armies, but without serious result. At length Poyer entrenched himself on a hilltop near 
Llandilo Fawr, and so strong was his position that Horton feared to attack. Colonel Fleming was 
ordered to make for a pass in Poyers rear, where he was met by Major Roach in command of a troop 
of Powells. The latter retired and was pursued by Colonel Fleming, who fell into an ambush 
prepared for him in the town of Llandilo Fawr, where his force was cut in two. The Colonel with 



617 



one hundred troopers fled to the church which Foyers men stormed and there either by accident or 
intent Fleming shot himself. So terribly were the Parliamentarians affected by Fleming's tragic end 
that Horton fell back on Neath to await reinforcements under Colonel Okey, from whence he retired 
to Brecon, the people showing hostility on the whole line of march. The House of Commons fully 
realised the gravity of the situation. On the 1st of May Fairfax informed Mr. Speaker that Cromwell 
and a sufficient force had been despatched into Wales. 

Poyer had marched through Carmarthen and proceeded towards Cardiff, with a view to raise 
Glamorganshire and Monmouth. Colonel Horton having obtained reinforcements and ammunition, 
retraced his steps with all speed that bad roads, unseasonable weather, and lack of accommodation 
for man and beast allowed. On the 4th of May he camped at St. Fagans on the little river Ely. Foyers 
men were at St. Nicholas. 

Laugharne probably joined Poyer on his march at the end of April. 

"It is reported that Major-General Laugharne is come unto Poyer; whether it were he or not we 
cannot tell but the Welsh shot off all their guns lately to welcome some person of quality". 
He certainly was with them when they reached St. Nicholas. 

On the evening of Sunday Laugharne and Poyer advanced towards St. Nicholas about 8000 strong, 
an on Monday, May 8th, about seven in the morning attacked Hortons force. After a stubborn fight 
the Pembrokeshire men were driven back from hedge to hedge until they arrived at bridge where 
were their reserves; at length Hortons horse crossed the stream and flanked the Welshmen, who then 
gave way and fled panic-stricken. Hortons horse pursued them for eight or ten miles. Major-General 
Rowland Laugharne was wounded, and his brother Thomas was among the slain, who were so 
numerous that the river Ely ran red from St. Fagans down to Penarth. 

Three thousand prisoners were taken, with 2000 firearms, with pikes, Welsh bills, 50 colours, 360 
horse, and all the ammunition, bag and baggage. Among the prisoners were Major Addys, the same 
who joined Poyer in Pembroke; Thomas Bowen of Trefloyne; James Lewis of Kilkyffeth; 
Lieutenant-Colonel Wogan of Wiston (?); Captain William Button, and Mr. Devereux Grafton of 
Carew. On Hortons side were Thomas Wogan, M.P. for Cardigan Boroughs, sent hither by the 
House of Commons, and subsequently distinguished as one of the regicides; and Captain Jones, 
captured by Laugharne at Carew, who on that occasion turned coat. This man again changed sides, 
for deserting Poyer with a troop of sixty horse he joined Horton. The defeated army of Royalists 
and Presbyterians fled to the westward, Laugharne and Poyer making good their retreat to 
Pembroke, while Powell with a hundred troopers took refuge in Tenby. To these shortly afterwards 
came in many fugitives, who straightaway set to work preparing for a desperate resistance. 
Colonel Horton proceeded to take vengeance. Eleven of the principal prisoners were brought on 
board the Admiral Crowther man-of-war then lying at Cardiff, and tried by court martial: Major- 
General Stradling, Major Phillips, Captain Thomas Matthews, Captain Button (Laugharnes brother- 
in-law), Mr. Miles Matthews, Lieutenant-Colonel Hopkin Popkins, Lieutenant-Colonel Thomas 
Morgan, Colonel Arthur Harries, Captain Edward Walker, Captain Rich Cradock, and Lieutenant- 
Colonel Lewis Thomas. Of these three were shot and one hanged. This excessive severity was 
perhaps necessary, for the insurrection was spreading. The number of prisoners, said to have been 
3000, was so great that an application was made to the Parliament by Prince Charles Lodovict to 
have permission to transport some of the prisoners to Italy. This was granted with the proviso that 
they should be volunteers and confined to the common people of Wales. Any from outside Wales 
were to be transported to the West Indies. 

Colonel Horton did not waste time; he followed up his victory and must have reached Tenby close 
behind the fugitives under Powell, the victory at St. Fagans was won on Monday, May 8th. On the 
Sunday Colonel Hortons men attempted to storm the town of Tenby but were repulsed. The 
Parliamentarians subsequently attacked again and took a certain work with thirty prisoners and 
some slain. Disconcerted by this further misfortune the besieged humbly desired permission to 
march out upon conditions. 



618 



But our honourable Colonel Horton would give no ear to them. The seige continued. 
On Wednesday, May 31, 1648, the garrison of Tenby under Colonel Powell desired that Colonel 
Horton would take them into protection and mercy. The conditions of surrender were as follows: 
t. That the besieged delivered up all the ordnance, arms and ammunition of the Castle, to 
Lieutenant-General Cromwell for the use of the Parliament. 

2. That the common soldiers be permitted (those who will) to be transported into Italy. 

3. That those soldiers who desire to go home may be permitted, taking an oath never to engage 
against the Parliament hereafter. 

4. That all the officers surrender themselves prisoners, their lives and estates to be at the mercy of 
the Parliament. 

These latter were: Colonel Rice Powell, Colonel Edward Kemeys, Colonel Richard Donnell, 
Sergeant-Major Vaughan, Captain Beale, Captain Addys, Captain Powell, Mr. Thomas Basset, and 
thirty others One hundred soldiers agreed to go abroad; twenty pieces of ordnance three hundred 
arms, four barrels of powder that had been partly used, forty horses only five colours and the 
standard of Tenby Castle; all their ammunition, provisions, bag and baggage were captured. Though 
the town of Tenby probably did not suffer so severely during Hortons siege in May, 1648, as when 
Laugharne operated against it in April 1644, yet perhaps we should ascribe certain wanton mischief 
which some evil persons perpetrated m the Church of St. Mary's to the Independents commanded 
by Horton. The west window of the north aisle was once filled with fine stained glass, but it has 
been utterly destroyed, perhaps at this time; the only relics of its former grandeur being a few 
fragments round the edges. And on William Risams monument referred to above there is a mark 
which tradition has always attributed to a musket ball aimed at the benefactor's effigy by one of 
"Cromwell's soldiers." 

To return to General Laugharne and Colonel Poyer: After the disastrous fight at St. Pagan's they 
retreated to Pembroke and prepared for the mighty adversary who was slowly advancing to try 
conclusions. Oliver Cromwell appeared before Pembroke about the 24th of May. Tradition relates 
that he formed his camp on the hill to the south of the town, near Underdown. (Pistol and musket 
balls have been found on the site). The General himself, who was suffering from an attack of gout, 
took up his quarters with Mr. Walter Cuney at Welston, a house which stood to the north-east (in 
Carew Parish) of Lamphey, and was pulled down early in 1800s. Fenton states that in his time there 
was 

"A quilted counterpane white lined with crimson that covered Cromwell's bed, still in the 
possession of a lady, a descendant of that house (Cuney), stained with ink spilled as he was writing 
one of his despatches during his confinement (from gout)." 

Cromwell expected that by the time he reached Pembroke a battery of siege guns from Wallingford 
would have awaited his orders in Milford Haven, but through an accident at Berkeley the vessel in 
which they were shipped seems to have foundered, and as westerly gales prevailed, when the guns 
had been recovered it was impossible to deliver them in Pembroke until the beginning of July. The 
besiegers would have been checkmated had it not happened that the Lion, a Parliamentarian 
warship, came into Milford Haven. Cromwell forthwith despatched the notorious Hugh Peters, who 
had accompanied the expedition, to see what guns could be spared from the Lion; two culverins (18 
pounders), two demi-culverins, and two drakes were obtained from this source. The first operation 
essayed by the besiegers was an attempt to storm the town one day about the 4th of June, but the 
scaling ladders were too short. A few men were lost. Major Griggs lieutenant and ensign among 
them. Captain Flower of Deans regiment was injured, and Captain Burgess wounded and very sick; 
but Cromwell consoled himself in his confidence that the enemy had lost many more. On the 9th of 
June Cromwell wrote to the committee at Carmarthen: 

Desiring we may have your furtherance and assistance in procuring some necessaries to be cast in 
the iron furnaces in your county of Carmarthen, which will the better enable us to reduce the town 
and castle of Pembroke. The principal things are: shells for our mortar piece, the depth of them we 



619 



desire may be 14inches That which I desire at your hands is to cause the service to be performed, 
and that with all possible expedition; that so if it be the will of God, the service being done, these 
poor wasted counties may be freed from the burden of the Army. In the next place we desire some 
demi-cannon shot and some culverin shot may with all possibility be cast for us and hasted to us 
also- 

On the 13th Cromwell had planted two little guns with which he calculated he should take away 
their mills in twenty-four hours. The mills were probably those at the bottom of the Dark Lane, and 
the guns must have been placed on the other side of the water. The loss of these mills would prove 
very important to the besieged, who began to suffer greatly from famine; indeed the hungry garrison 
were already mutinous, saying: "Shall we be ruined for two or three mens pleasure; better it were 
to throw them over the wall". This occurred on Sunday. On Saturday night Poyer had told the 
mutineers if relief did not arrive on Monday they might hang him. No doubt Colonel Poyer 
remembered how closely he had been pressed by the Royalists in 1644, and how triumphantly he 
had been relieved by Swanleys fleet; he was in hourly expectation that Prince Charles and Lord 
Jermyn would send the squadron to his aid. On one occasion, the besieged garrison believed that the 
Royalist fleet had actually arrived, for guns were heard down the Haven. It turned out, however, to 
be the Parliamentarian fleet firing a salute on account of good news from Kent, Pembroke was not 
victualled for a siege. This had not entered into Poyers calculations. There were probably in 
Pembroke Castle only surplus stores such as had remained unconsumed when Fleming was forced 
to raise the siege. These, originally intended for the castle garrison, proved quite insufficient now 
Poyer had to feed the town as well. At the very beginning of the seige we find fodder was so scarce 
that horses and cows were fed on thatch stripped from the cottages. On the 14th of June the 
mutinous garrison was put on reduced rations: half-a-pound of beef and half a pound of bread per 
day to each man. The civilians in the town doubtless were very hard pressed. Tradition avers the 
town and castle relied on two wells for their supply of water: one called Norgans, in Monkton; the 
other in the Woogan under Pembroke Castle. Earthenware pipes three-and-a-half inches in diameter 
had been laid in cement from Norgans well, nearly a mile distant, passing over the bridge, up the 
face of the cliff under an archway in the Monkton tower of the castle. According to tradition this 
pipe was pointed out to the besiegers by a man named Edmunds, and cut through where it passed 
over the bridge. Edmunds cottage was still pointed out in Monkton village in the 1890s, and his 
descendants bore the nickname of "Cromwell" in remembrance of the treason of their ancestor, until 
they became extinct a bunded years ago years ago. Tradition says also that Edmund was killed by 
the Cromwellian soldiers and buried in the hole dug to cut the pipe. Part of the pipe is in Tenby 
Museum and another part used to be in the wall of the old school in Monkton. Concerning the 
Woogan well, Cromwell writes: - We can take away his water in two days by beating down a 
staircase, which goes into a cellar where he hath a well. 

Mr. Cobb has pointed out that the staircase leading to the Woogan was not beaten down, and there 
can be little doubt that the besieged had an uninterrupted access to this well. On the night of the 
13th Cromwell got two small guns to bear on the Pembroke flour mills and set on fire certain 
houses in the town. 

On the 19th the besieged were sore pressed by famine, and Poyer tried to keep up the spirit of the 
soldiery (who now despaired of relief from Prince Charles) by assuring them that Major-General 
Langdale was marching to their assistance with an army of North Welshmen, and would be at 
Pembroke before the week went by. 

Cromwell's guns had breached the wall, and about the 19th date another storming party was told 
off. These made an attempt to gain the town, but were repulsed, twenty-three being slain, Poyers 
men only losing four. By this time General Laugharne had recovered of his wounds received at St. 
Pagans and determined on sallying forth, probably with the hope of obtaining food. He does not 
appear to have been very successful, and was driven back with a loss of nine killed and twenty 
prisoners. Oliver Cromwell candidly acknowledges: 



620 



"Here is as I have formerly acquainted your Excellency (Fairfax) a very desperate enemy, who 
being put out of all hope of mercy, are resolved to endure the uttermost, being very many gentlemen 
of quality, and men thoroughly resolved, they have made some notable sallies upon Lieutenant- 
Colonel Reades quarter, to his loss. We are forced to keep divers posts or else they would have 
relief or their horse break away. Our foot about them are 2400; we always necessitated to have some 
in garrison. The country since we sat down before this place have made two or three insurrections, 
and are ready to do it every day, so that what with looking to them and disposing of our horse to that 
end, and to get us in provision, without which we should starve, the country being so miserably 
exhausted and so poor, and we no money to buy victuals, indeed whatever may be thought it is a 
mercy we have been able to keep our men together in the midst of such necessity, the sustenance of 
the foot for the most part being but bread and water." 

About the beginning of July a storming party managed to get into the town and drove the besieged 
up to the castle walls, killing about one hundred of them. But Laugharne with a troop of horse out- 
flanked the intruders, and getting on their rear cut them up, killing thirty and driving the rest over 
the breach. In this fight Colonel Horton again distinguished himself. The siege battery had at last 
arrived, and the fire on the town became consequently distressing. Many desertions took place and a 
mutinous spirit again broke out, one hundred and twenty of Foyers men laying down their arms, 
vowing they would fight no more but the Colonel quelled the unrest, he and Laugharne promising if 
relief did not come days they might hang their leaders. -The mortar pieces played hard against the 
town and battered down many houses, killing some thirty of the inhabitants, for though they could 
effect little or no damage on the castle, the cottages yielded to the small projectiles. 
The besiegers feared Laugharne, Foyer and such troops as they could rely on would remove all 
provision to the castle, retire to the fortress and allow the townsmen to surrender. 
Cromwell before the latter sent his ultimatum in the following terms: 
Sir 

-I have together with my Council of War renewed my propositions, I thought fit to you with these 
alterations, which if submitted unto I shall make good. I have considered your condition and my 
own duty, and (without threatening) must tell you that if (for the sake of some) this offer be refused 
and thereby misery and ruin befall the poor soldiers and people with you, I know where to charge 
the blood you spill I expect your answer within these two hours. In case this offer be refused, send 
no more to me about this subject. 
July 10 at 4 oclock this afternoon, 1648. 
I rest your servant. 

The besieged took a night to think over Oliver's letter, and on the next day surrendered the town and 
castle on the following conditions:- 

1. That Major-General Laughame, Colonel Foyer, Colonel Humphrey Mathews, Captain William 
Bowen and David Foyer do surrender themselves to the mercy of the Farliament. 

2. That Sir Charles Kemeys, Sir Henry Stradling Lieutenant-Colonel Laugharne, Lieutenant- 
Colonel Brabason, Mr. Gamage, Major Butler, Major Francis Lewis, Major Mathews, Major 
Hamick, Captain Roach, Captain Jones, Captain Hugh Bowen, Captain Thomas Watts and 
Leutenant Young do within six weeks next following depart the kingdom, and not to return within 
two years from the time of their departure. 

3. That all offcers and gentlemen not before named shall have free liberty to go to their several 
habitations, and there live quietly submitting to the authority of Farliament. 

4.That all private soldiers shall have passes to go to their several houses without being stripped or 
having any violence done to them; all the sick and wounded were to be carefully provided for till 
able to go home. 

5. That the townsmen shall be free from plunder and violence, and enjoy their liberties as heretofore 
they have done, having freedom to remove themselves and families whither they shall think fit &c. 

6. That the town and castle of Fembroke, with all the arms, ammunition and ordnance, together with 



621 



the victuals and provisions for the garrison be forthwith deUvered unto Lieatenant-General 
Cromwell, or such as he shall appoint, for the use of the Parliament. 
.Signed by OLIVER CROMWELL. DAVID POYER.* 

In a letter to the Speaker of the House of Commons, written immediately after the surrender, Oliver 
Cromwell explains the first clause in the articles of surrender: 

"The persons excepted are such as have formerly served you in a very good cause; but being now 
apostatised I did rather make election of them than of those who had always been for the King 
judging their iniquity double, because they have sinned against so much light, and against so many 
evidences of Divine Providence, going along with and prospering a just cause, in the management 
of which they themselves had a share." 

Thus ended Pembroke seige. The defenders had fought with dogged desperation, and had they not 
been deserted by the Royalist party it seems possible Cromwell himself might have been baffled by 
their tactics. We can fancy Poyer standing on the old donjon looking away to the westward with 
despairing eyes, keeping watch in vain for the Royalist squadron that never came. Arnulph de 
Montgomery's stronghold was impregnable in the 17th century, as it had proved in the 12th; famine 
alone opened its gates, for Cromwell's shot and shell glanced from the old limestone walls like 
hailstones; in the town his projectiles did much damage, but proved impotent when applied to the 
castle masonry. Very many cannon balls fired from Royalist and Parliamentarian guns have been 
collected in Pembroke, Tenby, Carew and Lamphey, and an interesting series of these projectiles 
will be found in the Tenby Local Museum. The weight of these shot is as follows: 321b., 181b., 
91b. ; 61b., 31b., 21b. They are all of solid cast iron. 

Laws said that "There are preserved in Pembroke and at Lamphey Court some curious stone shot 
the size of eighteen pounders, though of course weighing much less; these were no doubt 
makeshifts when the ammunition ran short" 

The Pembroke specimens were found by Mr. Cobb within the castle walls; those at Lamphey were 
discovered on the top of the hill three-quarters of a mile from the Old Court, at a farm-house known 
as "Old Windsor," and are doubtless relics of one of the uprisings noted by Cromwell. In the Tenby 
Museum will be found also a very curious gun. Both the breech and muzzle are lost. It seems to 
have carried a 91b. shot, and is built up of iron pieces, banded together by eight rings. At the breech 
it has been strengthened by a flap, which was welded on to the gun. It is on an oak carriage nine feet 
four inches in length. Such was the ordnance used and the castles certainly beat the guns; very few, 
if any, of these were taken except by storm or famine. 

The castles having proved so formidable, Cromwell decided on their destruction. Roger Lort, John 
Lort and Thomas Barlow were formed into a committee for this purpose. Cromwell himself perhaps 
undertook the destruction of Pembroke, the roof of its vaulted Barbican tower has been split in by 
gunpowder, and this must have been accomplished subsequently to the surrender of the fortress. 
It would be curious to know what work the committee of demolition performed. Not very much at 
Haverfordwest or Pembroke; nothing at Carew or Narberth; the former being inhabited in 1689, the 
latter in 1676; or Picton, which never lost its roof. Manorbier was already a ruin. Perhaps Lamphey 
suffered. Tenby Castle was the principal victim; though it is by no means improbable the smaller 
fortifications such as Newport, Roche and Benton were more or less destroyed under this 
commission, the inhabitants finding that the demolition of the unoffending castlets was cheaper than 
the raising of Pembroke and Haverfordwest. 

It was probably on Sunday, July the 16th, that Oliver Cromwell invited the Rev. Peregrine Phillips, 
Vicar of Monkton, St. Marys (Pembroke), and Cosheston, to preach before the officers under his 
command. Phillips must have been well known to most of them, for notwithstanding the 
inconveniences of the siege he preferred to reside in his parish of Monkton rather than in the 
comparatively peaceful Cosheston. Peregrine Phillips was the son of that Vicar of Amroth who 
declined to read the Book of Sports, and suffered accordingly; probably in consequence of the 



622 



father's firmness the son found friends. Sir Hugh Owen had given him the preferment of Monkton; 
Roger Lort that of St. Marys, Pembroke; and he obtained Cosheston through the interest of Sir John 
Meyrick. He had been chosen one of the committee to inquire into the conduct of ministers; but all 
this availed him nothing during the siege, for the hungry Parliamentarian troopers searched his 
house so diligently that he was obliged to secrete his scanty stock of flour in the bolster of his bed. 
Yet Phillips stood to his post, and with him remained a certain plucky servant-maid who was in the 
habit of milking the parson's cow, caring nought for the storm of shot and shell which hurtled 
overhead. A gable end in the village of Monkton marked the site of Phillips old vicarage. 
By Monday, the 17th, Cromwell must have pretty well accomplished his work, the hostile troops 
were disbanded, the fortifications sentenced to destruction, and the prisoners despatched to their 
various destinations. He left Colonel Horton, the victor of St. Pagans and the captor of Tenby, in 
command of the district, with his (Hortons) regiment of horse, a troop of dragoons, and two 
companies out of Colonel Prides and Colonel Deanes regiments,- 
1648 August 13. 

Colonel Thomas Horton to George Beavan. 

You are to repair with the party of Captain Bowltons dragoons to St. Davids in Pembrocksheere and 
with their assistance to bring from thence to Carmarthen 3000 weight of lead. You are to quarter 
where you think it most convenient, going and coming in the hundreds of Narbarth, Dewysland and 
Roose. And if the chief constables of the said hundreds be negligent in providing you horses for the 
carriage of the lead, you shall quarter your whole party upon that constable that you shall find faulty 
until he conforms to what is expected. And this shall be you: warrant for your thus doing. 
Haverfordwest Corporation MS. 261. 
1648 December 13 Tenbye. 

Colonel Thomas Horton To The Soldiers Under His Command. 

Whereas I have been informed that divers soldiers both dragoons and foot under my command 
within this county of Pembrock have by disorderly carriage and misbehaviour in their quarters 
forced their landlords to quarter them in inns and alehouses, the dragoons at 3s. 6d. per diem and 
the foot at Is. per diem, as well for the punishment of the said offence as the prevention of the same 
and others for the future I do declare that if any soldier or soldiers have or shall commit the said 
offence or any other contrary to the articles of war, upon complaint made unto the chief officer unto 
whose troop or company such soldier or soldiers do belong and proof thereof made by examination 
of witnesses upon oath or confession of the party before the next justice of the peace in the presence 
of the said chief officer and transmitted to the governor of Tenbye (whither the offender is by the 
said chief officer likewise to be sent in custody), the party offended shall have due reparation and 
the offender undergo the judgement of a court martial. And that where any inhabitant charged with 
quartering of soldiers shall not upon examination by the said chief officer be found to have fit 
accommodation to quarter any soldier or soldiers in his dwelling house, that then such inhabitant do 
agree with the soldier in the presence of the chief officer at such reasonable rates as that the soldier 
may be able to provide himself quarters and the landlords not exacted upon and oppressed by an 
unreasonable charge exceeding the pay of such soldiers. 

Laugharne, Poyer and Powell were sent up to the Tower, from whence they seem to have been 
removed to Windsor Castle. Their trial was postponed until the following spring, when Laugharne, 
Poyer and Powell were found guilty by a court-martial and sentenced to death. This seems to have 
been a somewhat unexpected conclusion. The exiled King (Charles II) threatened reprisals, and 
Poyer, who was evidently astonished, on April 16, 1649, presented a humble petition to Parliament 
which declared that: 

"He was one of the first that appeared in armies in South Wales against the Common Enemy for the 
defence of his own and the peoples best liberties; and being Mayor of the towne of Pembrock and 
captayn of the trayned band did freely and of his own accord fortifie the Castle of Pembrock, which 
was then his own habitation- and kept the same against the Kings forces, and did for the space of 



623 



five years several other good services but that being wrongly proclaimed Traitor, he did, for his 

owne securitie and for the securifie of those who were with him and for no other end, keepe the said 

Castle, which was surrendered to Lieut. General Cromwell, upon articles of mercy, which could not 

be mercy in taking away his life." 

But it was felt that public security demanded a victim. Laugharne, Poyer and Powell were bidden to 

cast lots for life. The actual drawing was done by a child. There were three lots. On two was 

written, "Life given of God", the third was a blank; this fell to Colonel Poyer, who was duly shot in 

the Piazza, Covent Garden, on April 21st 1649. 

David Poyer 's daughter married one Nash, a Swansea glass manufacturer, and by him became 

mother of a son Richard, afterwards known as Beau Nash, "King"of Bath. 

General Laugharne in due time returned to his home. Powell too escaped and founded a family. 

Lieutenant- Colonel Laugharne passed over to Ireland. In the spring of 1650 he again fell into 

Oliver's hands at the taking of Cahir, and "was shot to death." 

The fate of Colonel Humphrey Matthews gave rise to some discussion. He was released on paying 

composition, a decision Cromwell in no ways approved. 

Sir Charles Kemeys of Cefn Mabley, besides his two years exile, was fined 

Colonel Thomas Stradling forfeited fined. Miles Button escaped with a small fine. 

War effected a great change in West Wales. The district was exhausted; the towns of Pembroke and 

Tenby were so utterly ruined that henceforth they ceased to have any political influence. The former 

remains a seventeenth century fossil, in much the same condition as on the morning John Poyer 

rode through its street to meet his doom in Covent garden, Tenby gradually became ruinous; but in 

course of time, thanks to tourism now enjoys some prosperity as a resort, but commercial and 

military Tenby has disappeared for ever. 



Pembroke Places of Religious Worship. 

Pembroke St Mary Parish of Pembroke. 

Part of the present church dates from the 13c 

According to T Tanner Notitia Monastica 1744. 

Hospital St Marys Pembroke in existance in 1535 

St Mary's late 12c or early 13c with two 13c windows still visible in south wall 

Before the restoration the interior of the church was described as being filled with wretched 

delapidated pens, miscalled pews and the walls daubed over with unsightly colour washes. Some of 

the windows were of the sash type. 

Today you enter the Church through the modern porch erected in 1926 as a memorial to the Rev. 

Hayward Phillips. The South wall is one of the original walls of the Church. Under its plaster is 

hidden two Norman windows one of which is round headed but the top of the other was destroyed 

by the insertion of a later window. When the church was replastered in 1879 the architect Mr 

Pearson ordered that the windows be indicated and a line was drawn around the west one. 

The doorway to what is now the choir vestry is the original entrance to the church. On its outer side 

is some early English moulding similar to that over the entrance to Monkton Priory and to one of 

the doorways in St David's Cathedral. Above the doorway is a niche which would have originally 

contained a statue of the Virgin Mary, but which now contains a tablet to a former benefactor of St 

Mary's Church 

The North Aisle - the arcade of pillars which separates the nave from the north aisle was made from 

the original wall of the Church in about 1350 when the tower was built. The north aisle with its 

pointed vaulting, so typical of Pembrokeshire church architecture of this period, has modern 

windows which feature St David, William Marshall and Henry Tudor. 

The font is a square bowl supported by a cylindrical stem with cable moulding and is reputed to be 

Norman but records from the time of the restoration show that it is actually a modern copy of the 

624 



one at Lamphey. There is no documentary evidence to support the claim that Henry VII was 

baptised here. At the east end of the North Aisle are the memorials to the Adams Family of 

Paterchurch and Holyland. 

One of these is especially interesting. It is a piece of carved alabaster it appears to have been 

deliberately defaced and from its weathered appearance discarded. In 1610 William Adams died 

aged 8 years 5 weeks and 2 days and the old panel was reused as a memorial to him and was set 

with its carved face hidden into the plaster of the wall. It was rediscovered at the 1879 restoration 

and is exhibited as it is now. I had thought that this might have come from Paterchurch - but the 

burial site was being used by the Adams family long after 1610 1731 - St Marys register states - 

Jan ye 11 buried ye sonne, Roger, of Mr Williams Adames in their own Burying Ground- 

- did it come from the St Mary Magdalene Hospital? 

It is made of Buxton alabastine and dates from between 1475 and 1482 and was the side panels of a 

tomb. It would appear that the angels depicted were only carved in that form between those dates. 

The tomb must have been of a person of the rank somewhere between Baron and Earl or their 

widow and was presumably destroyed at the reformation as it had been re-used before the Civil war. 

The recess high on this east wall would have housed a galley similar to that which can still be seen 

at Manorbier. The blocked doorway can still be seen in the ringing chamber of the tower. 

The lady chapel has an interesting 17c memorial. It seems that the first lines of this fanciful verse 

refer to the fact that there was a thunderstorm coinciding with a high tide which brought flooding on 

the day of the funeral. 

The Pulpit was kindly given to the church by Col. M J Saurin. 

The modern Chancel arch replaces a narrow opening over which stood a rood screen and a loft. The 

corbelled structure over the organ probably supported another gallery there is a blocked doorway to 

this also in the ringing chamber. 

Behind the Altar the Reredos depicting Christ in Majesty, is designed by J. L. Pearson who 

supervised the renovation work of 1879. 

Above it the great east Window is one of the best examples of the work of C. E. Kempe. There are 

another seven Kempe windows in the Church with his trademark (a Wheatsheaf) on them. 

On the north side of the altar is yet another blocked doorway, which led out to a lean-to building at 

the base of the tower which served as a vestry. On the south side of the altar, above the niche which 

once held a piscina, is a small vaulted recess of unknown purpose. It could have been a reliquary 

but nobody is able to give a satisfactory explanation of its origin. In the sanctuary stands a beautiful 

carved chair representing St Peter's denial. 

Above the organ rises the tower described by Victorian ecclesiologist Professor Freeman as "among 

the most remarkable towers of Pembrokeshire.... conspicuous for its massiveness, which gives it a 

more military effect than any of the others". It contains a ring of 8 bells, the earliest dating from 

1763. The newer two were added in 1897 to commemorate Queen Victorias Jubilee. 

Among the sacramental vessels is a chalice of great historical importance. It was presented to the 

parish in 1645 by Col. John Poyer, governor of the town and castle - He was one of the leaders of 

those who held the town and castle against Cromwell and died by firing squad in Covent garden. 

There is another modern one given by Sir Fredrick Meyrick and a replica of that found in Bishop de 

Carews Tomb (1256?) given by Mr A. G. O. Mathias. 

The reopening of the church took place on 1st May 1882 by the archdeacon of St David's after the 

nave had been reroofed and the seating was replaced between then and 1889. In 1889 funds were 

raised which with that already donated by Miss Bowling were used to install an organ. Miss 

Bowling also paid for the three lancet windows in the north aisle. 

Prior to the restoration displayed in the church were two charity boards. 

They read:- 

BENEFACTORS OF THE TOWN OF PEMBROKE 

Mattew Warren of the city of Bristol gave 3 pounds yearly to the poor of this town for ever viz.. 



625 



twelve pence every Sunday in bread and 8 shillings for a charity sermon every first Sunday in May. 

George Evans of the said city gave 12 pence in bread to 12 poor widows of this parish the first 

Sunday in every month for ever. 

Sir Martin Beckman, knight, gave 5 guineas the interest thereof to the poor of this town for ever. 

Sir Hugh Owen of Orialton, hart., gave 20 pounds the interest therof to the poor of this town for 

ever. 

Margaret, the relict of George Meare, an alderman of this town gave 30 pounds the interest therof to 

the poor of this town for ever. 

Richard Howell of London, merchant, born in Haverfordwest, gave 100 pounds the interest thereof 

to the poor of this town for ever. 

William Jones, clerk, born in the parish of Lawrenny gave 476 pounds the interest thereof for ever 

for the relief of poor-house keepers and putting poor children of their town apprentices. 

David Rossant, of this town, Cordwainer, gave out of the rent of his house 40 shillings yearly for 

ever to put poor Burgesses children apprentices. 

BENEFACTION FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF A FREE SCHOOL 

Sir Hugh Owen, hart., gave to the said school 50 shillings yearly paid out of a close of land in 

Moncton Parish 

Griffiths Dawes of Bangeston Esq., gave 20 shillings yearly for ever towards the said Free School 

payable out of his house in St Michael's Parish. 

Morgan Davies, of Cosheston, clerk, gave 33 punds 6 shillings and eight pence, the interest therof 

for ever towards the said Free School. 

Mr William Smith of London gave 50 pounds the interest thereof to the said Free School for ever. 

Richard Howell, Esq gave 5 pounds the interest therof to the said Free school for ever 

John Rickson, Esq., Mayor 

Richard Cuny Esq., Alexander Ford Gent., Churchwardens 1713. 

Pembroke St Michael's 

St Michael's dates from the later 13 c. There is a suggestion that the initial settlement begun by 

Arnulf de Montgomery in the 1090s was subsequently enlarged with an eastward extension of the 

earlier defences. This view is strengthened by the presence of two medieval market places within 

the borough, one by St Mary's Church which would correspond to the Norman commercial centre, 

and another at the eastern end of the penisular near the East Gate which would have served the 

inhabitants of the larger late medieval town. 

The original church would have appeared to have been a cross church with a long nave and small 

transepts, drawings on maps would suggest that it has a centre tower. This was pulled down in 

1835 and a new building erected on the original site. Described by Professor Babbington in 1880 as 

"the ugliest structure I have ever seen" the windows were of the sash type and parts of the North 

wall were original with the tower being retained at the North east angle which would indicate that 

the South side was completely rebuilt and the original Chancel removed. 

This structure was pulled down in 1887 and the church as we know it today built. Designed by Mr 

E. H. Lingen Barker of Hereford it was built by Mr Henry Edwards of Milford at a cost £1800. Bath 

stone was used for the arches, columns and pulpit. Only the base of the tower and fragments of the 

north wall were recorded at the time as being of the original Church. 

The Chancel stained Glass window was given by Mrs Bryant and cost £160. It was made by Cox 

and Sons London, she also gave the Eagle lectern. 

The floor of the chancel is covered with ornamental encaustic tiles from Messrs Webb of Worcester. 

The organ was installed in 1888 made by Wade previous to that in the old Church a harmonium had 

been played by a Miss Aird who went to live in Ireland before the new Church was completed. The 

new organist was Mr T Jones. 

The choir stalls and desks are made of pitch pine and the carving was done by Herridge of Cardiff. 

The roof is covered with slates from the quarry of Mr George L. Griffiths in North Pembrokeshire. 



626 



St Michael's mentioned as being in the possession of Pembroke Priory in 1291. 
In 1291 this church was assessed at £10 for tenths to the King, the sum payable being £1. - Taxatio. 
Vicaria Sancti Michaelis de Moncketon. — Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione dicti prioris [William Waren 
Prior de Moncketon] unde David Vachan est vicarius habens parvam mansionem sine gleba et valet 
vicaria in al-tilegiis communibus annis £4. Inde decima 8s. - Valor Eccl. 
Under the heading "Livings Discharged": St. Michael's V. in Pembroke, with St. Nicholas alias 
Mouncton V. 

Mans, cum glebe, &e. Prior Mouncton Propr.; Lord Viscount Hereford, 1699, 1739, 1742, Patr. and 
Impr. Clear yearly value, £40. King's Books, £4 - Bacon's Liber Regis. 
On 12 June, 1886, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church. 
The vicarage of St. Michael was from 1770 till 5 Dec, 1872, united with the benefices of St. Mary 
and St. Nicholas, Pembroke, and was separated from those livings by an Order in Council on the 
latter date. 
1402 

Guy etc. to Master John Kermerdyn, our official, greeting etc. Whereas our beloved sons in Christ 
Sirs John Kydde, vicar of ANGLE, and Robert Salmon, vicar of the parish church of ST. 
MICHAEL, PEMBROKE, intend, as they assert, to exchange such their benefices with one another 
and we are unable etc., we grant to you our power and authority etc. Dated at 
Lagharn, 23 September, 1402, etc. 
Acc/to the 1851 census of religious buildings 

350 +100 scholars attended church in the morning and 350 in the evening. 
Collections averaged 14 shilling in 1883 and the meetings of the Temperance society every 
fortnight in the Sunday School room attracted an attendance of over 180. 
St.Daniel's - See entry under S. 
St Anne's Chapel. 

Shown on Speedes Map of 1610 appears to be a ruined chapel on the site now. Land map of late 18c 
shows two fields marked as St Annes also artifacts in St Mary's Church which Rev Colin Bowen 
says are not in keeping with the rest of the building. I was at a loss to find further information but 
I advertised in the Link Parish Magazine. Lady from Cosheston replied her grandparents named 
Griffiths lived there up to the 1930s. It was she believes a smallholding - had an old settle which 
they said came from the monks - reputed according to her to be a tunnel under Pembroke River 
from the Castle/priory to the chapel. 
The Cantons who were stonemasons lived there in 1841. 
Chapels. 
Baptists. 
Mount Pleasant. 

The Baptists were the last of the four principal Noncomformist denominations who entered this 
ancient town for the purpose of establishing a religious cause. Among its pioneers were Thomas 
Saunders, who was afterwards a deacon of the church for fifty years and George Brown who also 
served for a long period as deacon of the same Church. Thesewith a few other loyal Baptists, hired a 
small room adjoining the entrance to St. Michael's Church, and opened it for Divine service in 
April, 1831, G. Devereaux, (Pembroke Dock) acted as first minister. To him, the Church was greatly 
indebted for the untiring interest and fostering care which he exercised preaching to that little flock 
every Sunday afternoon, until his lamented death in 1833. The gradually increasing congregation 
necessitated more extensive premises, and the building formerly used by the Wesleyans was 
secured. A Church, composed of twenty members was duly formed on April 1st 1833, and Mr. 
Henry Williams, a member of Llan gloftan Baptist Church, was ordained its first pastor. 
There was also at this time another Baptist Cause in St Daniel's Church but services were 
discontinued there in 1846. 
Services continued in the old Wesleyan Chapel until 1859, when due to the increase in 



627 



congregations a new chapel capable of holding 320 members was built this proved to be inadequate 

and the present chapel was built in 1878 capable of holding 600 with 2 schoolrooms, class rooms 

and a vestry. The debt of £2500 was paid off by 1888. 

Independents. 

Tabernacle Chapel. 

Original Cause began in 1691 but because of the neglect of the minister of Albany Haverfordwest 

after 1743 the congregation dwindled greatly but was revived again in the early 1800s. It is believed 

that they originally met in the house behind York Tavern. A chapel was built in 1812 and in 1867. 

During the period 1802-1843 over 500 people were received as members but unfortunately the 

records are missing. 

Primitive Methodists. 

Castle Back. 

Between 1823 and 1830 a society was formed which used a room fitted out as a preaching room at 

Castie Back. Records for this chapel exist from 1847 to 1902. (PCRO). 

Calvanistic Methodist. 

Westgate. 

The first chapel originally called Bethel was built in 1826 with the later Chapel being built in 1867. 

The cause owes its origins to the preaching of the founders of Methodism at St Daniel's and the 

cause moved from there into the town before 1810. In 1845 there were 66 members. 

Wesleyan Methodists. 

Wesley Square Chapel. 

There was a movement here formed in 1763. John Wesley personally held the living and took 

services at St Daniel's and a chapel was erected in the town in 1790 with a second, much larger one 

being built in 1822. Membership in 1818 was around 46. This chapel was finally closed for worship 

in 1982 and is now an antique shop although funds have recently been allocated to restore it. 

Houses. 

AUeston. 

In 1382 it was known as Aylwardiston, which developed into the present form. During the first half 

of the 17th century it was the home of the Webb family, and in 1640 was held by the brothers 

Thomas, Richard and Alexander Webb. The original owner was Sir John Carew of Crowcombe 

Court, Somerset, and in 1605 Edward Webb agreed to surrender a lease on the property to Sir John, 

but with the right to occupy it till 1608, to preserve deer in the park, to kill two bucks, and to leave 

400 sheep with 40 other cattle to Sir John. Thereafter it was owned by various families such as 

Davies and Foyer, and in 1904 by the Owens of Withybush, and let to farming tenants. 

Bush. 

In Hasguard Church, near Milford Haven, is the tomb of Katharine, daughter of Owen Barrett of 

Gellyswick,who married Dr. Rowland Meyrick Bishop of Bangor, and died 1593, leaving four sons 

and two daughters, of whom the eldest. Sir Gilly Meyrick, Knt. (probably named after the ancestor 

who was named Gellyswick), was a sufferer for his faithful adherence to the unfortunate Earl of 

Essex, Elizabeths discarded favourite; they were boys together and firm friends through life, sharing 

the fate of the Scaffold on Tower Hill in 1601. It was from Sir Gilly that the Meyricks of Fleet, near 

Pembroke, were descended, who took so active a part in Cromwell's siege of that place in 1648; and 

also the Meyricks of Bush, near Pembroke, the present seat of the family. The original stock of 

theMeyrick family is of Bodorgan, Anglesey, now the property of Sir George Meyrick, Bart. 

Thomas Meyrick of Bush, Sheriff in 1828, married Jane, great-granddaughter of Brown Willis, the 

antiquary. Their only daughter, Jane Sophia, married St. John Chinerton Charlton, Esq., of Apley 

Castle, Salop. Thomas, second son of St. John and Sophia, inherited Bush, and took the name of 

Meyrick; on his elder brothers death he inherited Apley also; he was created Baronet in 1880. On 8 

January 1866 the Bush mansion burned down but most of the valuables and portraits were saved. 

The mansion was rebuilt in 1906. It later became part of the old Crammer school and then a nursing 



628 



home. The site is said to be haunted by Judge John Meyrick who died in 1732. 
GOLDEN. Pembroke St. Marys. 

North-east of the town, across the river from the town. From 1603 to 1825 the Cuny family were 
associated with Golden and for short periods lived at Lamphey, Welston, and Pembroke. The Cunys 
came from Staffordshire, the first to come to Pembroke being Walter Cuny, whose son and heir, 
Richard, signed his pedigree for Dwnn in 1613. Some eight generations of the family remained in 
the county for two and a quarter centuries; seemingly the last in the male line was the Reverend 
John Powell Cuny, rector of St. Brides who died unmarried in 1820-25. On Colby's map of 1831 are 
marked Golden Hill and adjacent Golden Farm. There is a suggestion that after the French Invasion 
at Fishguard, some of the French prisoners were held here and escaped with the aid of local girls. 
Grove. Just south of Pembroke town. 

In the late 17th century Grove became the seat of the Lloyds, descended from the ancient family of 
Lloyd of Morfil, Cilciffeth and Cilgelywen. After Thomas Lloyd married Frances daughter of Hugh 
Philipps of Eastington, he settled at Grove as his main seat. He was High Sheriff in 1700, and died 
not long afterwards, being succeeded by his son and heir, also named Thomas Lloyd. The second 
Thomas served as High Sheriff in 1709, and died in 1711. His widow Mary then married Morgan 
Davies of Cwm, Carms., and enjoyed Grove until Mary died in 1752, aged 70. Thomas Lloyd left 
daughters and co-heiresses, one of whom, Elizabeth Lloyd married in 1725 Sir William Owen, 4th 
Baronet of Orielton. Fenton wrote in 1811 Grove as well as Morfil, in consequence of the late Sir 
William Owen becoming entitled to a share of this property by his marriage with one of the co- 
heiresses, and having purchased the shares of the others, form part of the vast possessions of 
Orielton. 

Grove thus passed to the Owen family who abandoned it as a residence, and it became a farm. By 
1786, Sir Hugh Owen, the then owner had let the property to three tenants. 
Holyland. 

Saintsland 1377 supposed to be the early name for Holyland were the Hospital of St Mary 
Magdalen which belonged to Monkton Priory stood first record HoUiland 1629 
Info from - Non Celtic Place Names in Wales- by B G Charles. 
D/ Adams/58 County Records Office Haverfordwest. 

Property of Holyland probably came into the possession of Adams of Paterchurch as part of the 
portion of the estate belonging Ellen de Paterchurch about 1422. 
Acc/to John Adams May 3rd 1836. 

They purchased additional fields and Marsh from Meyrick about 1750. The old house had mulberry 
trees, a park called the vineyard and a fig tree on the south wall. It was used as a residence by the 
Adams family as John Adams in 1836 records his great /great/ great/ grandfather living there. They 
also owned estates at Loverston and Lydstep - JP Adams lived at Lydstep House in 1828. 

Kingston. 

1 1/4 miles S E of Pembroke. 

In the late 1600 owned by the Meares family but then in the land tax records of 1791 it was owned 

by John Campbell Hooke - a farm. 

Underdown. 

Near Pembroke. 

In the 16th century this was home of the Voyle family. In 1788 Captain Charles Tyler, R.N. lived 

here with his wife Margaret, daughter of Abraham Leach of Pembroke with their large family. He 

ended up being Admiral Sir Charles Tyler of Cotterell, Glamorganshire, and died in 1835. Colonel 

Owen Lowless was living here in 1977 but sold it in the following year to Mr. James Barrett who 

turned it into a private hotel. 

Education. 

Grammer School. 



629 



In 1690 Griffith Dawes - in consideration that a good grammer school was to be kept by some able 
person of the Protestant religion professed by the church of England in the town of Pembroke for 
ever thereafter for the education of youth and the encouragement of such schoolmaster- granted a 
rent charge of 20s a year on a certain house. On the same consideration Rev. Morgan Davies (or 
Davids) of Cosheston gave money to produce 40s a year. Sir Hugh Owen gave 50s a year and the 
corporation gave the toll of corn. The school was held in the Shire Hall for 130 years approx. 
Pembroke Grammer School ceased to exist in 1820 when the Shire hall burned down. 
Education 1847. 

An account of the free grammar school is given in C.C.R., p. 669. Under the present arrangement so 
small an endowment as £11 3s 4d. is utterly useless. It might possibly be applied with advantage 
either to increase the masters stipend in a primary school, or as an exhibition for a pupil-teacher. 
The borough extends into the parishes of St. Michael's on the east, St. Mary's on the north and 
Monkton or St. Nicholas on the south and west. Pater or Pembroke Dock is made a district out of 
St. Mary's parish. 

At the time of my visit the only school of public institution in the borough of Pembroke for the poor 
was the National school hereafter reported. A British school was being talked of, and a committee 
has been formed. At a public meeting, recently held, the sum of £2000 been promised to be paid by 
instalments of an equal amount during the ensueing 5 years. In the address of the committee it is 
stated, as ascertained by a canvas from house to house in Pembroke and its immediate 
neighbourhood, that there were upwards of 500 children without even a nominal education. In these 
canvasses, however, children of all ages are included under 15, and Sunday-schools are not taken 
into account. The Rev. Mr. Davies, Independent minister of Golden, near Pembroke, considered 
that in and about Pembroke there was a general carelessness on the subject of education, and that, as 
regards religious knowledge, the people were inferior to those in the Welsh districts. The Sunday- 
schools are fewer, and worse attended. This inferiority would particularly apply to that part of 
Pembroke and its vicinity which lies in Monkton parish to the south and west. The range of the 
good day-schools at Stackpool and Warren (cf . these parishes in Castlemartin hundred,) hardly 
extends as far as, this district: but the eastern side is, to some extent, within distance of the school at 
Lamphey, and the northern within that at Pater. The superiority of these day-schools compensates 
for the absence of Sunday-schools. 

The condition of the population improves in proportion as they come within the influence of the 
dockyard. Pater exhibits all the symptoms of a thriving and active place. Besides the National 
school there, I found a large British schoolroom nearly completed. In the opinion of one of the 
promoters of the latter school, there was still a vast mass of children in Pater not receiving daily 
instruction. Supposing primary education to be established in Pater upon a sufficiently wide and 
satisfactory basis, the promotion offered by the dockyard school for apprentices is admirably 
calculated to maintain and raise its standard. It might well be worth while considering how far some 
local and officially recognised connection might be established between the two the prevalent and 
popular feeling, at the time of my visit, was, that apprenticeships were obtained by political interest. 
I had some conversation with the master of the Apprentices school, apparently a most intelligent 
man. He said that it was difficult to realise, except by experience, the backwardness or rather utter 
absence of secular education in Wales. He found his own exertions, as head of a secondary school, 
in considerable measure crippled by it. The vocabulary and ideas of the great majority who came to 
him were limited to such as expressed nothing beyond a few religious notions and the immediate 
objects of the sphere in which they had moved. The style of the Sciptures, their only reading-book, 
did not enable them to read with intelligence the most ordinary work upon subject of common 
information. Such was the experience of a man who was coming into daily contact with what are 
rather the elite of the Welsh labouring classes in an English-speaking part of the country. 
Borough Of Pembroke. 
Union Workhouse School. I visited this school on the 16th of December. The master had at one time 



630 



been a soldier, and his whole regime and phraseology were of a military character. I was introduced 

to the school by Captain Leach, the Vice Chairman of the Board. As soon as the schoolmaster had 

been appraised of our object he tolled a great bell, and when the summons had been answered by 

the appearance of a boy or two in the yard, called out lustily, "Come, turn out there - fall in." This 

was very readily done. "To the right - face - march." Each boy in passing gave a military salute. 

One of the file had neither shoe nor stocking; scarcely any of them had stockings. There was a deep 

snow on the ground thawing at the time. 

The schoolroom is well lighted and ventilated, boarded, and in excellent repair. Everything about it 

was very neat and clean. Along one side was a line of desks and opposite to them a stove with a 

good fire of culm. By the door there was a cupboard for books on the left hand and a small square 

table for the master on the right, he appeared a very respectable old man, kind and intelligent, with a 

good-natured sharpness of manner, such as children would soon understand and be kept alert by, 

without being cowed or frightened. He gave the order, "Fall in with your Testaments." I heard 19 

children read to him the 14th chapter of St. Matthew. He paid great attention to them and corrected 

any mistakes made, except desert for desert, which he did not notice. He then put questions. He 

spoke clearly and distinctly. The children for the most part answered. The master then gave the 

children a word apiece to spell from the passage read; most of them spelt correctly. A boy pointed 

out to me the river Jordan, Jerusalem, and the Dead Sea (after a little puzzling) on the map of 

Palestine, which hung upon the walls. 

The master then took the boys and gave them a lesson in arithmetic. They wrote down correctly in 

figures from his dictation three thousand four hundred and twenty-five, they added, rapidly and 

correctly. His best pupil then worked £ 61 14s. 2d. x 34 in a very clear and steady manner without 

making a mistake, under my inspection. Only 3 of the 19 children in the first class had been in any 

other day-school. The matron instructs the girls in sewing. I heard from Captain Leach that the old 

master takes great delight in drilling his boys; and that they are tolerably expert in manoeuvring. At 

the time of my visit the snow had choked up the boy's yard, and so spoilt his parade-ground. The 

effects of discipline appear to have been good both on master and pupils. I was much pleased with 

the school. 

William Jones's School. This school is kept in a back room of the master's dwelling house. It is in 

good repair, but ill-lighted. The furniture consisted of one square table, three long desks seven 

benches, and two chairs, but no map or print of any description. The master appeared to be an 

intelligent man. Most of the scholars are tradesmens mechanics, and (a few of them) labourers 

childlren. Few were present owing to the snow. The sixth chapter of St. John's Gospel was read 

tolerably well, but the master said that he is not in the habit of questioning them on what they 

read. 

In arithmetic they set down 600, 6,000, 60,000, 600,000, 6,000,600, and 600,600,600, 

6 X 6 = 36; 8 X 8 = 64; 5 X 6 = 30; 7 X 7 =49; 5 x 12 = 60; 5 X 9= 45; 4 x 12= 48; 

The copy-books were tolerably well written. 

Mrs. Street's School: This school is held in the dames kitchen, which is kept very clean, and the 

house and furniture are in good repair. The room contained three benches, five chairs, and four 

tables, with various articles for domestic use, but no cards, prints, nor maps of any kind. The 

mistress said that she had first set up a school to support her family in her husband's illness, and had 

kept it on ever since. Her scholars are mechanics and tradiesmens children, but few of them were 

present owing to the snow. 

Questions proposed by the mistress on the chapter read (the 2nd of St. Matthew). Correct answers 

were given but did not know why Christians keep the first day of the week holy. Nothing beyond 

reading and sewing are taught in this school. 

National School: I visited this school on the 15th of December during a deep snow. 

Until within the last 4 years it used to be held for boys and girls separately, under a master and 

mistress; 100 boys and an equal number of girls attended. By the falling off, however, of 



631 



subscriptions, in 1842, the two schools had to be reduced to one. 
The present master's wife receives £51 a-year for teaching the girls sewing. 
The building contains the master's house and two large and commodious school-rooms. The upper 
one only is now used for a day-school; the lower one was formerly the girls school-room. The girls 
Sunday school is now held in it. I found only 10 children present.The master heard 6 of them read 
the 2nd chapter of Genesis, and questioned them from that chapter: they answered correctly. 
Spelling performed as a separate lesson. I heard him give them a sum in Subtraction in class. The 
children worked the sum viva voce, each one performing a single step of the subtraction. He 
appeared to me to have a good method of teaching, and to avoid anything like slurring. The writing 
was fair. The out-buildings were fully sufficient and in tolerable repair. One part was said to belong 
to the boys and another to the girls, but there was no actual separation. 
Mr. William Abram's School: This school is kept in a room of the master's dwelling - a house, 
which is in tolerably good repair, except parts of the floor and walls. It contained 9 benches and 1 
table, with some of the arithmetical tables of the Infant School Society hanging on the walls. They 
are in verse, and are sung occasionally by the scholars. The master was in school himself until he 
was 9 years of age, and learnt spelling and reading well. At this time he was afflicted with a fever 
which derived him totally of the use of his eyes. Shortly afterwards he learnt the trade of weaving 
sedge-mats, by which trade, and by playing musical instruments at weddings and in public-houses, 
he got his livelihood. 

About 10 years ago some benevolent gentlemen bought for him the Elementary Book for the Blind, 
Literacy for the Blind, the Psalms, and the Four Gospels (all publicly in Glasgow). He soon learnt to 
read by the embossed characters, and his neighbours recommended him to open a school, which is 
well attended. At first he taught the alphabet by the embossed characters to his pupils, but as soon as 
a sufficient number had learnt to spell and read, he made these act as monitors for the alphabet 
classes, and confined himself to the classes in spelling and reading. Spelling is taught 
simultaneously by him in this manner:- he directs one of the best scholars to give out a word, which 
is spelt at first by one pupil, then he and the entire rest spell it together and so on with a column or 
page, giving the meaning of the word also after it is spelt correctly. He appears to be a shrewd man, 
and possesses a retentive memory. His wife assists him in school. Most of his scholars are labourers 
and mechanics and (a few of them) tradesmen children. The inclement state of the weather 
permitted very few to attend. The master said his object was to teach spelling and reading to his 
scholars, and that he does not ask them many questions on any subject. Before leaving the school 
the master read parts of the 7th and 8th chapters of St. John, very correctly. He could also turn to 
any chapter. He cannot write, and does not profess to teach anything beyond spelling and reading. 

Mrs Thomas' School: This school is kept in the ground- floor of a dwelling-house, which is in good 
repair. The furniture consisted of one settle, six chairs, five benches, and five tables, and other 
articles for domestic use. The mistress teaches only reading, writing, and needle work. Most of her 
scholars are labourers children, and few only of them were present, owing to the inclement state of 
the weather. The 17th chapter of St. Johns Gospel was read, but not well, except by one. The 
mistress said they were not accustomed to be questioned on what they read. They could answer no 
questions on what they had read. The copy-books were not well written. 
Mr. George Wogan's School: A room on the first floor in the master's dwelling-house is the 
schoolroom. There was a fireplace there, but no fire. The furniture consisted of two square tables, 
two chairs, six benches, many of them broken, and supported with stones. The master is an old 
sailor, and does not profess to teach anything beyond reading and writing. His scholars were 
labourers children; I observed two of them without stockings, and one bare footed. The 15th chapter 
of St. Luke was read, exceedingly well by several, the copy-books were ill written. 
Church Sunday School: On the 20th of December I visited the above school. It was held in the 
National schoolroom, and conducted chiefly by Miss Phillips, the Vicars daughter and other ladies 



632 



of Pembroke. There were present at the time of my visit 60 girls. One class was composed of girls 
from the ages of twelve to seventeen inclusive, and was reading the book of Job. They all read with 
ease, and the questions put by the teacher were readily answered. Another class was reading the 8th 
chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel - they all read very well. Another class was reading the 13th chapter 
of St. John's Gospel: some of them could read very well. There were two other classes reading the 
Testament. Indeed, these could hardly be called reading-classes, for it was very little better than 
spelling. The teachers of both these classes told me that they did not question them much upon what 
they read, their object being chiefly to teach them to read, so as to be enabled to join the higher 
classes, to which they were promoted according to their proficiency. 

I also observed a group of little girls reading the Third Class-book of the Sunday- School Union. 
Weslian Sunday School: On the 20th of December I visited the above school. It was held in the 
chapel, which was a large and convenient building.The children attending the school were all under 
15 years of age. The number present at the time of my visit was 26 males and 23 females, out of 
which 16 were reading elementary books. I went round the different reading-classes: all the children 
read very fairly. The superintendent told me that the reason of there being so small a number present 
was that a great many of them had gone to the funeral of one who had been a leading man in the 
chapel. 

Riverside see the Booklet THE 150TH ANNIVERSARY OF "RIVERSIDE" 
By Clive Hughes Archivist in Charge Pembrokeshire Record Office. 

FULLING MILLS. 

GAWDON with KINGSWOOD. SM 98.01.(158). Pembroke, Pe. 

A fulling-mill in Gawdon with Kingswood (which is part of Pembroke town) had been leased for 

20s before 1434 but was leased for only 10s in 1435. 

NEW Badminton 1563 m5 

GAWDON SM 98.01.(158). Pembroke, Pe. 

1480-bef. 1500 

A fulling-mill newly built in Gawdon was leased for 13s 4d to William Touker (tucker) in 1480-1. 

This sum could not be raised in 1500-1. 

(Cal. Pablic Records relating to Pembrokeshire, III 166, 200) 

Finds: 

Coins. 

(i) Roman, while excavating at Pembroke Castle, in 1887, Mr. J. R. Cobb found a coin of 

Carausius, which had been used to fit a blade of some kind to a handle. With it were a Constantine, 

a Constantine II, a Constans and two uncertain issues. 

(ii) In 1835 a small copper coin of the reign of Constantine, in excellent preservation, was found on 

a rock: near Pembroke Castle (Ms. in the Carmarthenshire Antiquarian Society). 

(iii) A series of gold, silver and copper coins found at Pembroke was exhibited to the Cambrian 

Archaeological Association at its meeting at Tenby in 1851. No trace of this collection now exists. 

Acc/to Journal 1885 Vol XLI of the Congress of British Archeological Society they visited the site 

of the castle on Sept 8 1884 and met a Mr J. R. Cobb of Brecon who was restoring the Castle. 

"That the site was occupied by the Romans may be assumed from the numerous coins of 

Constantine and Carausius collected. Mr Cobb had found several. No Roman bricks or tiles 

however have been found". 

Bronze Ornament Found In Pembroke Castle, February, 1931. -Mr. A. G. O. Mathias sends us 

particulars and a photograph of the small bronze ornament here which he recently picked up in 

Pembroke Castle. General Sir Ivors, K.C.B., the present owner, is, we understand, carrying out a 

considerable reparation work in connection with the Castle. In levelling the ground outer ward not 

far from the great gate-house and the central tower, he found walls and buildings, showing 

chambers with their doorways, a cobble pavement, two spiral staircases, and a latrine with its 



633 



cesspit have been brought to hght. Amongst the refuse from the cesspit the small bronze was found. 
It bears the shape of the head and shoulders of a dog. Mr. Reginald A. Smith, Keeper of the Depart- 
ment of British and Mediaeval Antiquities, at the British Museum, to whom it was submitted, 
wrote:- "Your bronze has been gilt and enamelled in three colours (two shades of blue and red), and 
dates from the thirteenth century, coming from Limoges or the Meuse district. I hesitate to name the 
species but it seems to be art of the decoration of a casket or shrine." 
The bronze was in the possession of Sir Ivor Phillips. 
Land Tax 1791 St Marys Parish 
PARISHANDPROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 



Pembroke St Marys 




Adams 


J.P. Collector 


Pembroke St Marys 




Lloyd 


Dan. Searcher 


Pembroke St Marys 




Lloyd 


Evan Excise Off. 


Pembroke St Marys 




Picton 


John Coastwaiter 


Pembroke St Marys 




Pykes 


Mr Landwaiter 


Pembroke St Marys 




Pykes 


Mr Salt Officer 


Pembroke St Marys 




Tucker 


Char. Coastwaiter 


Pembroke St Marys 




Webb 


Benj. Surveyor 


Pembroke St Marys 




Williams 


Thomas -Comppillor 


Pembroke St Marys 


Bangeston 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Bangeston 


Davies 


Mrs Francis (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Beirspool 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Beirspool 


Roberts 


Willm. (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Brewhouse 


Webb 


Mr (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Bush North Hook 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Cookoo Wood 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Furzey 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Furzey 


Tasker 


Widow (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Goldern 


Cuny 


J.P. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Goldern 


Phelps 


Essex (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Green Hay 


Adams 


Major (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Herrings Mead 


Harts 


Mrs (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Herrings Mead 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Hill 


Davies 


Mrs (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Hill 


Lewis 


J. (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Hill 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Hill 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Kingswood 


Cuny 


J.P. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Kingswood 


Game 


Aaron (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Llannion 


Ackland 


Capt. (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Llannion 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Mill 


Davies 


Thos. (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Mill 


Mears 


John (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Paterchurch 


Boston 


Capt.(tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Paterchurch 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Paterchurch 


Parry 


Mrs Jane (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Paterchurch 


The King 


(owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Pennar 


Ferrior 


Benjm. (tenant) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Pennar 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Pembroke St Marys 


Thimble 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 



634 



St Marys 


Thimble 


White 


Francis (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adam? 


; J P (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


; J P (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


J P (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


J. P. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


J. P. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


J. P. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


J. P. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Adams 


P (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Ainger 


Mr (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Arnson 


Miss (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Bagshaw 


Sam. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Barton 


Francis (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Bittle 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Booth 


Mary (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Bowen 


Geo. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Bowen 


Mr (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Bowen 


Mrs (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Bowling 


Mrs Rebecca (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Campbell 


Jn. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Canifer 


Willm. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


C arrow 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Collins 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Corp. of Pembroke (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Cuny 


P (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Davies 


George (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Davies 


James (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Drinkwater 


Thomas (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Dunn 


Jn (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Dunn 


Nicholas (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Edwards 


Wm. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Evans 


John (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Evans 


Mrs Eliz (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Evans 


Pearce (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Eynon 


William (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Ferrier 


Benj. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Forns 


Eliz. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Froyne 


Willm. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Froyne Snr 


Wm. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Furlong 


Jn (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Gambold 


Mrs Mary (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Game 


Aaron (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Game 


Aaron (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Cough 


Roger (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Haylett 


Mrs (owner) 



635 



Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 
Pembroke 



St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 
St Marys 



a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 
a house 



Hays 

Hodge 

Holcombe 

Hood 

Hooks 

Howells 

Howells 

Howells 

Howells 

Hughes 

Humphreys 

Husband 

Husband 

Jenkins 

Jenkins 

John 

Jones 

Jones 

Jones 

Jones 

Jones 

Jones 

Jones 

Kynaston 

Kynaston 

Leach 

Leach 

Leach 

Leach 

Leach 

Levi 

Levi 

Lewis 

Llewhelling 

Llewhelling 

Llewhelling 

Llewhelling 

Lloyd 

Lloyd 

Lord 

Louden 

Mansell 

Mear 

Mears 

Meyrick 

Meyrick 

Milford 

Millingchamp 

Morgan 

Nicholas 



Mrs (owner) 
Abrm. (tenant) 

Mrs Jane (owner) 
John (tenant) 
Robt. (tenant) 

Beny (tenant) 

Francis (tenant) 

John (tenant) 

Wm. (tenant) 

Griffith (tenant) 
Willm. (tenant) 

J (tenant) 

Jn. (tenant) 
David (tenant) 
Richard (tenant) 
Miss Grace (tenant) 
David (tenant) 
In. (tenant) 
Rev. Mr. (tenant) 
Rich, (tenant) 
Thos. (tenant) 
Willm. (tenant) 
Willm. (tenant) 

Thos (owner) 

Thos (tenant) 
Abraham (owner) 
Abraham (tenant) 
Abram. (owner) 
Abrm. (tenant) 
J (owner) 
Geo (owner) 
Samuel (tenant) 
Benjm. (tenant) 
Mrs (tenant) 
Pearce (tenant) 
Pearce (tenant) 
Rich, (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
Mrs Francis (tenant) 
Joseph (tenant) 

? (owner) 

Miss Ann (tenant) 
Griffith (tenant) 
Wm (owner) 

J (owner) 

Miss Eliz (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
D. (tenant) 

Arnold (tenant) 

Jn. (tenant) 



636 



St Marys 


a house 


Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Palmer Jn (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Parker Mr (t 


enant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Phillips Francis (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Phillips Thos. 


(owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Phillips Thos. 


(tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Powell Lewis (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Pudnor Geo. 


(tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Quide?? Thos (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Reynolands Dd. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Ridgeway Thomas (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Robinson Capt. (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Rogers Richard (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Sinnett Wm. 


(tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Smeaton Richd. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


St Marys Church ( 


owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Thomas Mary (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Thomas Richard (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Thomas 


Willm. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Thomas 


Wm. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Trewent 


Richard (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Tucker 


I (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Tucker 


Jn (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Tucker 


John (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Tucker 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Tucker 


Mrs Marg. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Wade 


Edward (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Webb 


Thos (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Williams 


Geo (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Williams 


Hugh (owner) 


St Marys 


a house 


Williams 


Jn (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Williams 


Jn (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Wilmot 


George (tenant) 


St Marys 


a house 


Woodward 


Mrs Francis (tenant) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Adams 


Major (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Allen 


Joshua (tenant) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Barnes 


Jn. (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Bowling 


Mrs (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Childs 


Jas. (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Church land 


(owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Cuny 


J. P. (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Cuny 


J. P. (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Davies 


John (tenant) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Froyne 


Wm. Snr (tenant) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Game 


Aaron (tenant) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Garratts 


Thos. (tenant) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Holcombe 


Rev Mr (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Holcombe 


Rev Mr (owner) 


St Marys 


a plot of Land 


Holcombe 


Rev Mr (tenant) 



637 



Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys a plo 
Pembroke St Marys plots of Land 
Pembroke St Marys plots of Land 
Pembroke St Marys plots of Land 
Pembroke St Marys plots of Land 
Pembroke St Marys tythes 
Sir Hugh Owen owned a total of 34 
J Harcourt Powell owned 11 houses 



Rev Mr (tenant) 
Benj. (tenant) 
Widow (tenant) 
Thos. (tenant) 
Sam. (tenant) 
Saml. (tenant) 
J (tenant) 
Jn. (tenant) 
Mr John (tenant) 
Pearce (tenant) 
Joseph (tenant) 
J. F. (owner) 
Sir Hugh (owner) 
David (tenant) 
J (owner) 
Mr (tenant) 
Mr (tenant) 
John (tenant) 
Edward (tenant) 
Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
Hereford Lord Viscount 

Meyrick John (owner) 

Owen Hugh (owner) 

Hereford Lord Visct (Owner) 

houses in Pembroke St Mary's Parish and 8 plots of land, 
and 2 plots of land. 



t of Land 


Holcombe 


t of Land 


Hood 


t of Land 


Howells 


t of Land 


Kynaston 


t of Land 


Levi 


t of Land 


Levi 


t of Land 


Lewis 


t of Land 


Lewis 


t of Land 


Lewis 


t of Land 


Llewhelling 


t of Land 


Lord 


t of Land 


Meyrick 


t of Land 


Owen 


t of Land 


Paynter 


t of Land 


Pigot 


t of Land 


Ridgeway 


t of Land 


Thomas 


t of Land 


Vaughan 


t of Land 


Wade 



Lord Milford owned 5 houses. 

Lord Hereford owned 5 plots of land. 

J.F. Meyrick owned 3 houses and 2 plots of land 

Land Tax 1791 St Michaels Parish 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 

Pembroke St Michs 



house & garden 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


house & garden 


Allen 


Joshua (tenant) 


house & garden 


Amson 


Thos. (tenant) 


house & garden 


Amson 


Widow (tenant) 


house & garden 


Barger 


Wm (owner) 


house & garden 


Barnes 


Mr (tenant) 


house & garden 


Beed 


Lewis (owner) 


house & garden 


Blethen 


Wm (tenant) 


house & garden 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


house & garden 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


house & garden 


Cole 


Rich (tenant) 


house & garden 


Davies 


James (tenant) 


house & garden 


Duggan 


Wm (tenant) 


house & garden 


Eynon 


Geo. (tenant) 


house & garden 


George 


Richd (tenant) 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 



638 



St Michs 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


HeUier 


Laurence (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Mendes 


Widow (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Meridith 


William (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Morce 


George (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Nash 


William (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Nash (tenant) Widow of James 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Powell 


George (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Pyce 


William (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Remond 


Henry (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Rice 


Miss (tenant) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Rice executor of Captain (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Roach 


Henry (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Rogers 


Thos (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Thomas 


James (owner) 


St Michs 


house & garden 


Thomas 


Thos. (owner) 


St Michs 


Porch House 


Leach 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Michs 


Porch House 


St Michaels Church Porch House (owner) 


St Michs 2 Fields 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Michs 2 Fields 


Furlong (tenant) Widow of Francis 


St Michs 2 Fields in St Daniel 


Allen 


Joshua (tenant) 


St Michs 2 Fields in St Daniel 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs 2 houses 


Evans 


Joseph (tenant) 


St Michs 2 houses 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs 2 small Fields 


Adams 


J. P. (owner) 


St Michs 2 small Fields 


Pykes 


Mr (tenant) 


St Michs 3 Tongue Meadow 


Amson 


Widow (tenant) 


St Michs 3 Tongue Meadow 


MUford 


Lord (owner) 


St Michs 5 acre meadow 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs 5 acre meadow 


Gwyther 


Thos,(tenant) 


St Michs 6 acre meadow 


ChUd 


James (owner) 


St Michs 6 acre meadow 


Julian 


Rev Mr (tenant) 


St Michs AUeston Farm 


CampbeU 


John (owner) 


St Michs AUeston Farm 


Furlong 


Henry (tenant) 


St Michs AUeston meadow 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs AUeston meadow 


Lloyd 


Major (tenant) 


St Michs Alms Meadow 


Barger 


Wm (tenant) 


St Michs Alms Meadow 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


St Michs Andrews House 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Andrews House 


Rice 


Rev Mr (tenant) 



639 



St Michs Barlows Meadow 


Remond 


Henry (tenant) 


St Michs Barlows Land 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Barlows Land 


Hay 


Thos (tenant) 


St Michs Barlows Meadow 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Bevans 2 Fields 


Barger 


Philip (tenant) 


St Michs Bevans 2 Fields 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Bevans little Field 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Bevans little Field 


Blethen 


Wm. (tenant) 


St Michs Bishops Park 


Nash 


William (tenant) 


St Michs Bishops Park 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Bonners Meadow 


Corp. of Tenby (owner) 


St Michs Bonners Meadow 


Tucker 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Michs Booly Land 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Booly Land 


Leach 


Abrm. (tenant) 


St Michs Brackpool 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


St Michs Brackpool 


Rossant 


William (owner) 


St Michs Brackpool park 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Michs Brackpool park 


Howells 


Benj (tenant) 


St Michs Brazen Walls 


Davies 


Thomas (tenant) 


St Michs Brazen Walls 


St Michaels Church (owner) 


St Michs Chappel Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Chappel Field 


Bowling 


George (tenant) 


St Michs Church House 


St Michaels Parish (owner) 


St Michs Cocket Farm 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Cocket Farm 


Howells 


Benj. (tenant) 


St Michs Cocket Mountain 


Oriel 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Cocket Mountain 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Codds Park 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Codds Park 


Griffiths 


Willm. (tenant) 


St Michs Court Lodge 


Amson 


Widow (tenant) 


St Michs Court Lodge 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


St Michs Cross House 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Michs Cross House 


Flowers 


John (tenant) 


St Michs David Smiths House 


Childs 


James (owner) 


St Michs David Smiths House 


Thomas 


Willm. (tenant) 


St Michs Deer Park 


Ridgeway 


Dr (owner) 


St Michs Derras House 


Williams 


John (owner) 


St Michs Devonals Field 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


St Michs Devonals Field 


Oriel 


George (tenant) 


St Michs East Kiln Park 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs East Marland Meadow Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs East Marland Meadow. Davies 


James (tenant) 


St Michs Easton Big House 


Ackland 


Dudley (owner) 


St Michs Excise Duty 


His Majesty 




St Michs Excise Duty 


Thomas 


Mr Rees Officer 


St Michs F. Howells old Field 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs F.Howells old Field 


Leach 


Abrm. (tenant) 


St Michs Farr Park 


Hooke 


Robert (tenant) 


St Michs Farr Park 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Foard park 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 



640 



St Michs Foard park 


Leach 


Abrm. (tenant) 


St Michs Gibbons meadow 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Gibbons meadow 


Nash 


William (tenant) 


St Michs Gordy Hall 


Lewis 


Henry (tenant) 


St Michs Gordy Hall 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


St Michs Gordy Hall meadow 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Gordy Hall meadow 


Hill 


Jacob (tenant) 


St Michs Griffith Howells Mdw 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Griffith Howells Mdw 


Ridgeway 


Dr (tenant) 


St Michs Griffiths land 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Griffiths land 


HoweUs 


Benj (tenant) 


St Michs Grove Houses land 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Grove Houses land 


Wade 


Edward (tenant) 


St Michs Grove Land 


Bowling 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Grove Land 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Grove Mill 


Oriel 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Grove Mill 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Harbleston Moore 


Parcell 


Willm (owner) 


St Michs Hill Farm 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Hill Farm 


Lewis 


Jerimiah (tenant) 


St Michs Hill Farm 


Meyrick 


J. F. (owner) 


St Michs Hill Farm 


Rogers 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Holly Land 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Holly Land 


Adams 


Joseph (tenant) 


St Michs HoUyland Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs HoUyland Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs HoUyland Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs HoUyland Field 


Jones 


Willm (tenant) 


St Michs HoUyland Field 


Thomas 


Rev Mr (tenant) 


St Michs HoUyland Fields 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs HoUyland Field 


Howells 


Nicholas (tenant) 


St Michs Hones House 


Bowling 


John (owner) 


St Michs House in Middle Row 


Bowling 


George (owner) 


St Michs Howells Meadows 


George 


Richd. (tenant) 


St Michs HoweUs meadows 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Hugh Barlows Land 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Hughs old House 


Mansel 


Doctor (tenant) 


St Michs Hughs old House 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Jery & Nicholas close 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Jery & Nicholas close 


Howells 


Benj. (tenant) 


St Michs Kingsbridge Field 


Bowling 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Kingsbridge Field 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Kingsbridge drang 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Kingsbridge drang 


Nash 


William (tenant) 


St Michs Kingsbridge Field 


Cuny 


Rev Mr (owner) 


St Michs Kingsbridge Field 


Painter 


David (tenant) 


St Michs Kingston Farm 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Michs Kingston Farm 


Furlong 


Henry (tenant) 


St Michs Ladywell Hay 


Child 


James (owner) 


St Michs Lad3rwell Hay 


Cole 


Hugh (tenant) 



641 



Pembroke St Michs Lammaston Farm 
Pembroke St Michs Lammaston Farm 
Pembroke St Michs Leacher Hay 
Pembroke St Michs Leacher Hay 
Pembroke St Michs Lewis Park 
Pembroke St Michs Lewis Park 
Pembroke St Michs Lieut Davies old hse 
Pembroke St Michs Lieut Davies old hse. 
Pembroke St Michs Lords Park 
Pembroke St Michs Lords Park 
Pembroke St Michs Lords Meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Lords Meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Marchants Land 
Pembroke St Michs Marchants Land 
Pembroke St Michs Marchants meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Marchants meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Marlands Croft 
Pembroke St Michs Meares meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Meares meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Meares meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Middle Kiln Park 
Pembroke St Michs Middle Row House 
Pembroke St Michs Middle Row House 
Pembroke St Michs Mill Park 
Pembroke St Michs Mill Park 
Pembroke St Michs Mill Fields 
Pembroke St Michs Mill Fields 
Pembroke St Michs Millards House 
Pembroke St Michs Millards old meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Millards old meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Morlandford meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Morlandford meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Mr Leachs Houses 
Pembroke St Michs Mr Leachs Houses 
Pembroke St Michs Murths meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Murths meadow 
Pembroke St Michs New Houses 
Pembroke St Michs New Houses 
Pembroke St Michs New Houses 
Pembroke St Michs Nicols Field 
Pembroke St Michs Nicols Field 
Pembroke St Michs Oat Park 
Pembroke St Michs Oat Park 
Pembroke St Michs Old Tanyard 
Pembroke St Michs Old Tanyard 
Pembroke St Michs Parish House 
Pembroke St Michs Perrots meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Perrots meadow 
Pembroke St Michs Pill Park 
Pembroke St Michs Pill Park 



Childs James (owner) 

Webb Geo. (tenant) 

Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Thomas (tenant) widow of David 
Adams J.P. (owner) 

Davies Thomas (tenant) 

Llewhelling Mrs (tenant) 
Meyrick J. F. (owner) 

Allen Joshua (tenant) 

Meyrick J. F. (owner) 

Cuny Rev Mr (owner) 

Phillips Esex (tenant) 

Campbell John (owner) 

Griffiths Willm. (tenant) 

Adams J.P. (owner) 

Oriel John (tenant) 

Adams J.P. (owner) 

Adams J.P. (owner) 

Leach Abrm. (owner) 

Williams Hugh (tenant) 

Adams J.P. (owner) 

Adams J.P. (owner) 

Philipps Edward (tenant) 

Evans Joseph (tenant) 

Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
Gilbert John (tenant) 

Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
St Marys Parish (owner) 
Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
Tucker Mr (tenant) 

Meyrick J. F. (owner) 

Nash William (tenant) 

Leach Abrm. (owner) 

Palmer Mrs (owner) 

Adams J.P. (owner) 

Williams William (tenant) 

Bowling George (owner) 

Evans Mr (tenant) 

Haverford Evans (owner) 

Child James (owner) 

Rogers Thos (tenant) 

Gilbert John (tenant) 

Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
Levi Geo. (tenant) 

Meyrick J. F. (owner) 

St Michaels Church (owner) 
Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
Llewhelling Pierce (tenant) 
Child James (owner) 

Morgan John (tenant) 



642 



St Michs Pit Back house 


Morce 


Geo. (owner) 


St Michs Pitt Park 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Portclew Field 


Llewhelling 


Mr (owner) 


St Michs Portclew Field 


WiUiams 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Post drang 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Post drang 


Nash 


William (tenant) 


St Michs Powells Long Park 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Preaching House 


Bowling 


Geo (owner) 


St Michs Preaching House 


Pykes 


Mr (tenant) 


St Michs Pwyers Field 


Pwyer executor of Mr (owner) 


St Michs Pwyers Field 


Reynolds 


David (tenant) 


St Michs Pyctons Park 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Pyctons Park 


Remond 


Hugh (tenant) 


St Michs Pykes Park 


Duggan 


Wm. (tenant) 


St Michs Pykes Park 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Red Lyon House 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Michs Red Lyon House 


Millard 


George (tenant) 


St Michs Reess Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Reess Field 


John 


David (tenant) 


St Michs Rick Hay 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Rick Hay 


Thomas (tenant) widow of David 


St Michs St Daniels park 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs St Daniels park 


Leach 


Abrm.(tenant) 


St Michs St Georges Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs St Georges Field 


Nash 


William (tenant) 


St Michs Stewards old house 


Morce 


Geo. (owner) 


St Michs Stony style Field 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Stony style Field 


Gilbert 


John (tenant) 


St Michs Tanyard 


Philipp 


Thos (owner) 


St Michs Tenby Land 


Corp. of Tenby (owner) 


St Michs Tenby Land 


Hall 


Mrs (tenant) 


St Michs The Orchard 


Child 


James (owner) 


St Michs The Orchard 


Ridgeway 


Dr (tenant) 


St Michs Treleat Meadow 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Treleat Meadow 


Davies 


Thomas (tenant) 


St Michs Tuckers House 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs Tuckers House 


Tucker 


Mr (tenant) 


St Michs Twopenny Hay 


Williams 


Isaac (owner) 


St Michs Underdown Farm 


Hood 


Benj. (tenant) 


St Michs Underdown Farm 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Wades Close 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


St Michs Wades Close 


Oriel 


John (tenant) 


St Michs WateField 


Pykes 


Mr (tenant) 


St Michs WaterField 


Child 


James (owner) 


St Michs WaterField 


Harcourt Powell John (owner) 


St Michs WaterField 


Meare 


Griffith (tenant) 


St Michs Watkins old House 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs Watkins old House 


Morgans 


Thos (tenant) 


St Michs West Kiln Park 


Adams 


J.P. (owner) 


St Michs West Kiln Park 


Remond 


Henry (tenant) 



643 



West Marlands Meadow Adams 



Pembroke St Michs 
Pembroke St Michs Wheelers Land 
Pembroke St Michs Wheelers Land 
Pembroke St Michs Windmill park 
Pembroke St Michs Windmill park 
Pembroke St Michs Field in the HoUoway 
Pembroke St Michs great Tythes 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house & land 
Pembroke St Michs house and burgage 
Pembroke St Michs house and burgage 
Pembroke St Michs part of Burgage 
Pembroke St Michs part of Burgage 
Pembroke St Michs part of Burgage 
Pembroke St Michs part of Burgage 
Pembroke St Michs part of Pritchs Land 
Pembroke St Michs part of Pritchs Land 
Pembroke St Michs part of Ritchs land 
Pembroke St Michs part of Ritchs land 
Pembroke St Michs part of Staffords hay 
Pembroke St Michs part of Staffords hay 
Pembroke St Michs small tythes 
Pembroke St Michs store room & houses 



J.P. (owner) 



Barlow Hugh (owner) 

Leach Abrm (tenant) 

Owen Sir Hugh (owner) 

Williams William (tenant) 

Harcourt Powell John (owner) 
Hereford Lord (owner) 

Corp. of Tenby (owner) 
Hague Thos (tenant) 

Harcourt Powell John (owner) 



Hitching 

Mansel 

Meyrick 

Morgan 

Harries 



Jn. (owner) 
Doctor (tenant) 
J. F. (owner) 
John (tenant) 
John (tenant) 



St Michaels Church (owner) 

Cole Rich, (tenant) 

Milford Lord (owner) 

Milford Lord (owner) 

Watkins Willm (tenant) 

Child James (owner) 

Cole Hugh (tenant) 

Child James (owner) 

Morgan John (tenant) 

Allen Mr (tenant) 
Harcourt Powell John (owner) 

Evans Joseph (tenant) 

Dunn John (owner) 






Hearth Tax 

Allen 

Anderson 

Anderson 

Andrewe 

Andrewe 

Barret 

Barret 

Barrowe 

Bardet 

Baskervill 

Baskervill 

Bateman 

Baynon 

Bedford 

Bedford 

Beede 

Bosher 

Boshiour 

Bowen 

Bowen 



1670 
John 

James (senior) 
James 
Thomas 
Humphrey 
Machaell 
John 
Thomas 
Katherine 
Richard 
Richard 
Anne 
William 
Widdowe 
Widdowe 
Jennet 
Richard 
Margret 
Mathew 
John 



1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearths h4 

1670 Pembroke Hearths h4 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth hi 

1670 Pembroke Hearths h3 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h3 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h5 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 

1670 Pembroke Hearths h5 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 



644 



Bowen 


Rice 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Bowen 


Mathew 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


Bowlin 


William 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


Browne 


Bridget (widow) 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h5 


Buckridge 


Jane 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


BuUen 


William 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Burnell 


Nicholas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h5 


Burnett 


Nicholas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Burns 


Edward 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Cald 


William 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Cale 


Thomas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


Cale 


Humphrey 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Cale 


Humphrey 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Cheere 


Jone 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi * 2 


Cheere 


Joane 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Clement 


William 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


Cliffton 


Thomas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Coale 


Wilham 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Cod 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Codd 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


Cooke 


Lewis 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Coursey 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h4 


Cozens 


William 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h7 


CuUen 


Henry 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


CuUen 


Anne 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


CuUen 


Anne 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


David 


Thomas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


David 


Harry 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


David 


Phillip 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


David 


Henry 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


David 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Dawes 


Francis 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Dawkins 


Thomas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Derras 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Dixson 


Isacke 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Dubberlin 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Easton 


Henry 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Easton 


Phillip 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Elliot 


Mary 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


Elliot 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Elliot 


Hugh 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


Elliot 


Mary 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


Englebidd 

h2 

Evans 

h2 

Fender 


Robert 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


Richard 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


Widdowe 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h3 


Ferrier 


Jenkins 


1670 


Pembroke Hearths 


h2 









645 



FoUand 


Anne 


P 
Furlong 


FRancis 


h3 




Gawdin 


Sir Dennis 


h2 




Gibbon 


WiUiam 


Gibbon 


Richard 


P 
Griffith 


Mary 


P 
Griffith 


John 


P 
Grindon 


James 


P 
Grindon 


EUzabeth 



Gwither 



Gwither 



Harry 



HeUier 



HeUin 



John 



Richard 



Griffith 



Sara 



Richard 



Pembroke Hearths h2 


Higget 


John 


Higgon 


Jane 


P 
Higgon 


Thomas 


hi 




Hill 


Roger 


P 
Hinton 


William 


h3 




Hinton 


Henry 


Hinton 


John 


h4 




Hitchin 


Maude 


P 
Hitching 


Thomas 


2 




Hobbs 


William 


h2 




Hooke 


In Nots 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth hi 



1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 




1670 Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 




Hendy Abraham 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi * 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 



1670 



646 



Howell 


Morris 


hi 




Howell 


Thomas 


P 
Howell 


Morrice 


P 
Howell 


Morrice 


hi 




Howell 


John 


Howell 


John 


P 
Hughes 


Margret 


h3 




Hughes 


Arthur 


hi 




Hughes 


Roger 


h3 




Husband 


John 


Hyett 
hi 


John 


Jason 


Alexander 


P 
Jenkins 


David 


P 
Jones 


Evan 


P 
Jones 


Evan 


Jones 


David 


P 
Jordan 


John 


P 
Lacie 


Edward 


hi 




Langharne 


William 


P 
Laurance 


Anne 


P 
Laxe 


Edward 


P 
Lewis 


Howell 


Lewis 


Henry 


P 
Lewis 


Henry 


P 
LLewhelin 


Anne 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 



647 



LLewhelin 


Peirce 


h2 




Majestie 


Jane 


Marlands 


Easter 


hi 




Mason 


Edmond 


P 
Mason 


Elizabeth 


P 
Mathew 


John 


P 
Maylor 


Robert 


Meare 


Francis 


Hearth 




Meare 


Hugh 


h3 




Medlen 


Thomas 


P 
Mends 


Robert 


h2 




Mertlett 


Elenor 


Meylet 
h2 


William 


Meylett 
h3 


William 


Meyricke 
hi 


Essex esq 


Meyricke 
h6 


Essex esq 


Milton 


Lettice 


Moore 


Lewis 


h2 




Morgan 


William 


h2 




Morgan 


John 


h2 




Morgan 


Thomas 


h2 




Morgan 


Alexander 



1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth h4 + 

1670 Pembroke Hearth hi 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke arth 
1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 
1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 



648 



Morgan 


William 


h2 




Morgan 


Thomas 


P 
Morris 


Lewis 


P 
Morris 


Elizabeth 


h2 




Never 


Griffith 


hi 




Nevet 


Griffith 


P 
Osmond 


Widdowe 


Owen 


Thomas 


P 
Owen 


Sir Hugh 


h5 




Owen 


John 


hi 




Owen 


Hanna 


h2 




Owens 


Sir Hugh 


Palmer 


Widdowe 


P 
Pendry 


John 


P 
Phillip 

h3 


Rice 


Phillip 
h3 


Rice 


Phillipps 


Thomas 


Phillips 


Richard 


P 

Pipemaker 

h2 


Adam 


Powell 


Anne 


P 
Powell 


William 


h2 




Powell 


George 


brother of Morgan Powell 


Powell 


Richard 


h6 




Poyer 
h2 


Lewis 


Poyer 
h3 


Elizabeth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth hi 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearths 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth hi 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth h5 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



649 



Poyer 


William 


h4 




Price 


Jane 


Price 


Alexander 


P 




Price 


Widdowe 


*2 




Price 


Morrice 


P 




Puthand 


William 


P 




Reymond 


Edward 


Reynolds 


Widdowe 


Hearth 




Robbin 


John 


h2 




Robbin 


Mary 


P 




Robert 


John 


h2 




Pembroke Hearth h2 


Rogers 


Francis 


h5 




Rogers 


Francis 


hi 




Rossant 


William 


h2 




Rowe 


Stephen 


hi 




Rowland 


William 


P 




Russell 


Widdowe 


h3 




Scurlocke 


Richard 


Sewden 


William 


hi 




Sidwell 


John 


h2 




Sotherne 


Widdowe 


hi 




Standish 


Lettice 


h2 




Pembroke Hearth p 


Steward 


Thomas 


hi 




Steward 


Charles 


hi 





1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670 Pembroke Hearth 

1670 Pembroke Hearth H5 



1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


1670 


Pembroke 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 




Roch John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearths 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearths 




Steward Thomas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 



1670 



1670 



650 



Sutherne 


Widdowe 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


h5 








Symons 


WiUiam 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


hi 








Tasker 


Richard 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Tasker 


Nicholas 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Taylor 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Thomas 


William 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Thomas 


LLewhelin 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Thomas 


Morris 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth hi 


Thomas 


Phillip 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Thomas 


Jonathan 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


hi 








Thomas 


Jenkin 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 






Thomas John 


Pembroke Hearth p 






Thomas 


Margret 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth h2 


Thomas 


Griffith 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


hi 








Thomas 


Griffith 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Thomas 


Jenkin 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


hi 








Thomas 


Henry 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


h2 








Thomas 


David 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Thomas 


Griffith 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Treawent 


George 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Trewent 


George 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


hi 








Vaughan 


Rouland 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


h2 








Vaughan 


John 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


h2 








Vaughan 


Rowland 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


P 
Wade 


Roger 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


Wade 


Roger 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 



1670 



651 



Walter 


David 


P 
Warlowe 


Richard 


h5 




Webbe 


Thomas 


h3 




Welbet 


Anne 


Welbet 


Lewis 


P 
Welbett 


John 


P 
Welsh 


Thomas 


P 
Welsh 


James 


hi 




Welsh 


George 


Welsh 


James 


P 
Welsh 


Thomas 


P 
Welsh 


Anne 


P 
White 


John 


P 

White 


Richard 


White 


Mary 


P 

White 


Thomas 


h3 




Whitto 


George 


P 
Williams 


Thomas 


P 
Williams 


Richard 


Williams 


Henry 


P 
Willies 


William 


h4 




Willis 


Richard 


P 
Wisedall 


Widdowe 


P 
Young 


Thomas 


Dawes 


Francis 



1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth h2 



1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth p 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 


1670 


Pembroke Hearth 



1670 Pembroke Hearth p 

1670,dl706 Pembroke Hearths h5 



will proved 



652 



Carmarthen 16\10\1706 



Bailiffs 




Powell 


Morgan 


gent 




Wade 


John 


Owen 


Hugh 


Smyth 


Lewis 


Bailiff 




Davids 


John 


-Bailiff 




Swynoe 


William 


Adams 


David 


Bailiff 




Vaughan 


Francis 


ap Powell 


Meredith 


Bailiff 




Williams 


George 


Bailiff 




Catchmay 


Richard 


Sheere 


John 


Bailiff 




Adams 


Thomas 


gent 




Stevens 


Henry 


Adams 


David 


Bailiff 




Poier 


John 


merchant 




Froyne 


John 


Bailiff 




Llewellin 


Thomas 


Bailiff 




Jones 


William 


gent 




Powell 


George 


Adams , junior Thomas 


Bailiff 




Bushopp 


Lewis 


gent 




Gwillim 


Richard 


merchant 




Saunders 


Phillipp 


gent 




Powell 


Hugh 


gent 




Yonge 


Owen 


Bailiff 





1571 



Pembroke -bailiff 



1571 Pembroke - Bailiff 

1572 Pembroke - Bailiff gent 
1572 Pembroke - 



1585 


Pembroke 


1585 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1591 


Pembroke - 


1591 


Pembroke - Bailiff gent 


1593 


Pembroke - 


1593 


Pembroke - 


1602 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1602 


Pembroke - 


1603 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1603 


Pembroke - Bailiff gent 


1604 


Pembroke - 


1604 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1606 


Pembroke - 


1606 


Pembroke - 


1607 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1607 


Pembroke - Bailiff gent 


1608 


Pembroke - 


1608 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1609 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1609 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1610 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1610 


Pembroke - 



653 



Rabson 


Robert 


Sidwell 


John 


Bailiff 




Milet 


William 


Bailiff 




Webb 


Edward 


Bailiff 




Bowen 


Owen 


Powell 


Hugh 


gent 




Jones 


William 


Llewellin 


Thomas 


glover 




Rogers 


John 


gent 




Poyer 


John 


gent 




Jones 


John 


gent 




Powell 


Thomas 


gent 




Robert 


Madock 


Bailiff 




Owen 


1619 


Llewellin 


Thomas 


glover 




Sidwell 


John 


Bailiff 




Deane 


John 


Stackpoole 


Thomas 


Banckes 


Henry 


gent 




Waker 


Richard 


Bailiff 




Henton 


William 


gent 




ohnes 


John 


gent 




Roch 


John 


Bailiff 




Will 


John 


Browne 


Robert 


Bailiff 




Hellier 


Richard 


Bailiff 





1611 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



1611 


Pembroke - 




1612 
1612 


Pembroke - 
Pembroke - 




1614 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 


1614 


Pembroke - Bailiff 





1615 Pembroke - Bailiff corviser 

1615 Pembroke - Bailiff 



1616 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



1616 & 1617 Pembroke - Baihff 



1617 



1618 



1619 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



Pembroke - 



Yong 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



1621 

1621 

1622 

1624 
1625 

1626 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



Pembroke 



Pembroke - Bailiff corviser 

Pembroke -Bailiff 
Pembroke - Bailiff 

Pembroke - 



1626,27 Pembroke - Bailiff 

J 
1627 Pembroke - Bailiff 



1630 


Pembroke - 




1630 
1631 


Pembroke -Bailiff 
Pembroke - 


gent 


1632 


Pembroke - 





654 



Poyer 



John 



Thomas 


John 


Baihff 




Southernwood Evan 


gent 




Gwillym 


Lewis 


gent 




Jones 


John 


gent 




Deane 


John 


EUiot 


John 


Baihff 




Jones 


John 


corviser 




Poyer 


Wilham 


EUiot 


John 


Baihff 




Underston 


Robert 


Baihff 




Mendus 


Thomas 


Price 


Thomas 


Baihff 




Harryes 


Waker 


Baihff 




Understone 


Robert 


Baihff 




Beede 


Thomas 


Llewehn 


Thomas 


gent 




Meats 


Hugh 


gent 




Beede 


Thomas 


Baihff 




Fender 


Wihiam 


Baihff 




Harries 


Waker 


Coursey 


Garret 


gent 




Battman 


John 


Clement 


Wihiam 


Baihff 




HeUier 


John 


Baihff 




Donne 


John 



1633 Pembroke - Baihff glover 

1633 Pembroke - 

1635 Pembroke - Bailiff 

1637 Pembroke - Bailiff 

1637 Pembroke - Baihff 

1639 Pembroke - Bailiff 

1639 Pembroke - 

1640 Pembroke - Bailiff 

1640 Pembroke - Bailiff tanner 

1646 Pembroke - 

1646 Pembroke - 

1648 Pembroke - Bailiff 

1648 Pembroke - 

1649 Pembroke - 
1649 Pembroke - 

1650, 52 Pembroke - Baihff gent 
1651 Pembroke - bailiff 



1651 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



1653 


Pembroke - 


1654 


Pembroke - 


1654 


Pembroke -Bailiff 


1656 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1658 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


1660 


Pembroke - 


1661 


Pembroke - 


1661 


Pembroke -Bailiff 



655 



Hinton 


John 


1662 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Philpe 


John 


1663 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Beynon 


William 


1664 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Fender 


WiUiam 


1664 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


corviser 








Moore 


Lewis 


1668 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


Burnell 


Nicholas 


1669 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Coursey 


John 


1670 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Underston 


James 


1671 


Pembroke - Bailiff gent 


Meylett 


William 


1672 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Meare 


William 


1674 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Gwyther 


John 


1676 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Dunn 


John 


1677 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Moore 


Thomas 


1678 


Pembroke - Bailiff gent 


Davids 


John 


1679 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Coursey 


John 


1681 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Understone 


Robert 


1681 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


Parry 


Francis 


1682 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Parry 


Michaell 


1683 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Gwyther 


Henry 


1684 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


Rossant 


William 


1684 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 








Gwyther 


Maurice 


1685 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Jones 


John 


1685 


Pembroke - Bailiff gent 




Toms 


John 1685 Pembroke 


Bailiff 








Whellin/Llev 


iTellin Nathanial 


1686,87,88,91. Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








Rees 


William 


1690 


Pembroke - Bailiff 


gent 








ap Rice 


William 


1691 


Pembroke - Bailiff 



656 



gent 




Boulin 


Rice 


Symins 


John 


gent 




Dun 


John 


Bailiff 




Hinton 


Henry 


Bowen 


Mathew 


gent 




Rogers 


Robert 


Bailiff 




Fender 


William 


gent 




Gwther 


Henry 


gent 




Hitchings 


Henry 


Merchant 


William 


Bailiff 




Welsh 


Jonathan 


Bailiff 




Pierce 


Phillip 


Draper 


Thomas 


Bailiff 




Saunders 


John 


gent 




Jones 


John 


Tasker 


William 


Bailiff 




David 


George 


Bailiff 




Hitching 


John 


Bailiff 




Lacy 


Francis 


Burnell 


Benjamin 


Bailiff 




Harries 


Walter 


Bailiff 




Richard 


William 


Mayors 




Gwynton 


Rice 


Hynton 


Richard 


Mayor 




Gwilym 


Griffin 


gent 





1692 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



1692 



1693 



Pembroke - Bailiff 



Pembroke 



1693 Pembroke - Bailiff gent 

1694,95,96,98,99 Pembroke - Bailiff 
1695 Pembroke - 



1696 


Pembroke 


- Bailiff 




1697 


Pembroke - 


■ Bailiff 




1697 


Pembroke 


- Bailiff 


gent 


1698 


Pembroke ■ 






1699 


Pembroke - 






1700 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 




1701 


Pembroke 


- 




1702 


Pembroke ■ 


■ Bailiff 




1706 


Pembroke - 


Bailiff 




1706 


Pembroke ■ 






1707 


Pembroke - 






1707 


Pembroke 


- 




1709 


Pembroke 


- Bailiff 




1710 


Pembroke 


- 




1710 


Pembroke ■ 






1713 


Pembroke ■ 


- Bailiff 




1571 


Pembroke ■ 


■Mayor 




1572 


Pembroke - 







1585 



Pembroke - Mayor 



657 



Powell 


Morgan 


Greenhill 




Barrett 


William 


gent 




Adams 


Nicholas 


Paterchurch 




Williams 


Peter 


gent 




Barrett 


WiUiam 


gent 




Rogers 


William 


gent 




Williams 


Peter 


gent 




Bushopp 


Lewis 


gent 




Rogers 


William 


gent 




Cuney 


Richard 


Gwillim 


Richard 


Mayor 




Powell 


Lewis 


Mayor 




Gwyllym 


Richard 


merchant 




Rogers 


William 


Pembroke - 


Mayor Orieltc 


Laugharne 




Poyer 


John 


Mayor 




Cozens 


William 


Mayor 




Cuney 


Walter 


son of Richard Clu 


Browne 


Richard 


Mayor 




Bowen 


Mathew 


Mayor 




Wills 


Edward 


Mayor 




Browne 


Devereux 


2/12/73 Pembroke - Mayor 


Henry, wife Jennet Bagg 


Browne 


Richard 


Mayor 




Bowen 


Mathew 


Mayor 




Lort 


John 



1591 
gent. 
1593 

1603 



Pembroke - Mayor 

wife Maud Wogan 
Pembroke - Mayor 



Mayor 



Pembroke 
son of Henry Adams of Paterchurch 



Elizabeth Powell 



1604 


Pembroke - Mayor 


1606 


Pembroke - Mayor 


1607 


Pembroke - Mayor 


1609 


Pembroke - Mayor 


1611 


Pembroke - Mayor 


1612 


Pembroke - Mayor 


1616 


Pembroke - Mayor Kingeswood 


1617 


Pembroke - 



1619 & 1622 Pembroke - 

son of Morgan Powell - Mayor 1591 
1621,26,29,31,35 Pembroke - Mayor 
wife Anne 

1624 Pembroke - Mayor 

Owen Hugh 1632, 

1 son of John Owen & Dorothy 

1643 - shot 1648 Pembroke - 
besieged by Cromwell in Pemb Castle 
1646, 1662 Pembroke - 

1648,60 dd 8/61 Pembroke - Mayor 
ley Mayor 1616 Lucy ?? Powell 
1649,1656 Pembroke - 

wife Bridget Meyrick 
1650,57 Pembroke - 

brother of John Bowen of Wolfsdale Pems 



33,39 



1652 Pembroke ■ 

1653 Pembroke 
Hinton 



1656 Pembroke 



Mayor 
William 
alderman 



1654 w 
sons Thomas, John , 



1657 Pembroke - 



1658 d-c-1673 Pembroke - Mayor Prickeston wife Alice 



658 



Bowen 

Rogers 

was a tanner. 

Meyrick 

Bush 

Dawes 

Mayor 

Price 

Mayor 

Meyrick John 1669, d 1/11/80 Pembroke 

of Essex, had daughter& heir wife DorothyElizabeth Cuney 

Meares George 

WiUiam Meares & Grace Dawes 

Dawes Griffin 

Henry Dawes 



Francis 1660, 74,d 1701? Pembroke - Mayor St Michaels, Pemb. 

son of W Rogers 1607,sons John, Roger 
Essex 1661, 77 Pembroke - Mayor 

son of Sir John Meyrick of Bush wife Jane Corbett 

Francis 1663 d 1706? Pembroke - 

son of Henry Dawes by Margaret Walter 
Thomas 1666 Pembroke - 

Mayor Bowell-Moncton son 

1671,93,08,dl719Pembroke - Mayor Jestington son of 

1672, 89, d 1716 Pembroke - Mayor Bangeston son of 



Powell 


Rice 


1673, d 1684 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




son of Lewis Powell m 1570 


Rogers 


Francis 


1674 Pembroke - 


Mayor 






Bowen 


Mathias 


1676, 80 Pembroke - 


Mayor 






Hinton 


John 


1678 Pembroke - 


Mayor 






Burnell 


Nicholas 


1679 Pembroke - 


Mayor 






Gwyther 


Lewis 


1682 d 1692 Pembroke - Mayor 


Powell 


Richard 


1683 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




(Rice) son of Thomas Powell? 


Bosher 


Rice 


1684, 96, dl699 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




wife Elizabeth 


Elliot 


Hugh 


1685 Pembroke - 


Mayor 






Parry 


Francis 


1687 d 1688? Pembroke - 


Mayor 




gent, had a son John wife Mary 


Lloyd 


Thomas 


1690 Pembroke - 


Mayor 






Rickson 


John 


1691 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




wife Jane 


Skyrme 


William 


1692 bl660 dl730 Pembroke - mayor L 


son of Thomas Skyrme 


wife Jane Poyer 


Adams 


Roger 


1695 d 1708 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




son of Nicholas Adams of Paterchurch 


Skyrme 






Field 


William 


1697 dl724 Pembroke - Mayor 
wife Judith 


Lloyd 


Robert 


1698 dl702 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




mercer wife Anne 


Bowling 


Rice 


1699 dl723 Pembroke - Mayor 


Rogers 


John 


1700 Pembroke - 


Mayor 




eldest son of Francis Rogers, Tanner. 



Llawhaden 



wife Jane 



659 



Laugharne 


John 




1701 Pembroke - 


Mayor 








Owen 


Charles 




1702 Pembroke - Mayor 


Nash 






son of Sir Hugh Owen & Anne Owen Kinner 


William Kinner (Jnr) 




1703 dl724 Pembroke - Mayor 


William Kinner of Angle 






Rickson 


Jabez 




1707 d 1721?? Pembroke 


-Mayor 






merchant - brother Joseph,& John 


Row 


Richard 




1709 Pembroke - 


Mayor 








Evans 


Richard 




1715 dl723? Pembroke - Mayor 




executei 


■ nephew 


Thomas Parry 


Davies 


Morgan 




1717 Pembroke - 


Mayor 








Bowling 


William 




1718 d 1739? Pembroke - 


Mayor 






son Richard Bowling 


Couch 


Benjamin 




1720 Pembroke - 


Mayor 








Baine 


Duncan 




1722 Pembroke - Mayor 

Davies Morgan 


1727 


Pembroke - Mayor 




Owen 


Wyrriot 


1729, 40 53 Pembroke - Mayor 


Nash 






wife Anne Barlow 


Owen 


John 




1730 Pembroke - 



Mayor 
Meare 



Francis 



Pembroke - Mayor 
Owen 



Ferrior 

Mayor 

Holcombe 

Mayor 

1738 

Barlow 

Mayor 

Meylett 

Owen 



John 
Jenkin 
William 

Hugh 

Morgan 

Erasmus 



1/ JU 


reuiuiuKt? - 


1744 


Pembroke - Mayor 




Lord Eyre Coote 


1723 


Pembroke Mayor 


1751 


Pembroke 



1754,1760 Pembroke 

son of W Holcombe M 1694 in Bengal 



of C Owen of Nash - Captain-Militia 



/ling 


Richard 


^or 




ies 


Gwynne 


1 


Hugh 


^or 




/e 


Richard 


^or 




Mas 


Caesar 



1758 
1759 
1762 
1763 



son of 



1816 



Pembroke 

Pembroke Mayor 

Pembroke Mayor Southwood Pems 



son 



Pembroke 
son of R Bowling M 1738 
1764 Pembroke Mayor 



1765 


Pembroke 


1766 


Pembroke 


1767 


Pembroke 



660 



Mayor 








Llewhellin 


Pearce 


1770 


Pembroke Mayor 


Dunn 


Nicholas 


1773 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Rowe 


Richard 


1775,81,86 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Webb 


William 


1779, 84 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Lord 


Joseph 


1787,93 


Pembroke Mayor 


Wright 


Thomas 


1788,95,1806 Pembroke 


Mayor 








Dunn 


Nicholas 


1790,94,1800 Pembroke 


Mayor 








Leach 


Abraham 


1791 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Roch 


Nicholas 


1792, 


Pembroke Mayor 


Kemm 


Henry 


1797 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Bowhng 


John 


1799,1803 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Leach 


Abraham 


1802 


Pembroke 


mayor 








Owen 


Sir Hugh 


1804 


Pembroke Mayor 


Roch 


Nicholas 


1808 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Stokes 


Anthony Innis 


1809,17,19 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Jones 


George 


1810 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Stokes 


John Stokes 


1811 


Pembroke Mayor 


Humphreys 


Rev John Hunter 


1812,20 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Phihpps 


Rev Charles 


1814,18,22,28 Pembroke 


Mayor 








Richards 


Jacob 


1821,23,30 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Lord 


Charles Owen 


1824 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Paynter 


Joshua Whittaker 


1826,31,33,35 Pembroke 


Mayor 








Phillips 


JL 


1827 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Owen 


Rev Thomas 


1829,35 


Pembroke 


Mayor 








Roch 


Mark 


1832,34, 


Pembroke 



661 



Mayor 

Owen 

Mayor 

Mansel 

Mayor 

Adams 

Philip 

Mayor 
C alien 
Mayor 
BuUer 
Mayor 
Allen 

Laws 

Mayor 

Davies 

Clergy 
Edwards 
PRO 223/423 
Vaughan 
PRO 223/423 
ap Griffyt 

Julyan 
Thomas 
Rowland 

Salmon 

Kydde 

Hall 



Thomas 



1836 

Thomas 
John 
Henry 
CP 
Peter 
CP 

Edward 
Morgan 



Pembroke 



1837, Pembroke 

1838,39 Pembroke Mayor 



1839.43 



1840 



1841 



Pembroke 



Pembroke 



Pembroke 



1842,45 Pembroke Mayor 



1843 



Pembroke 



1844,45,46 Pembroke Mayor 



Griffith 1543 

Church warden 
David 1543 

Church warden 
Rees 1349 Mar 28 

Philip 1349 Jun 4 

1350 Oct 17 
John 1351 Dec 11 



St Michael Pembroke 



St Michael Pembroke 

St Mich.Pemb vicar 

St Mich. Pemb vicar 

St Mich.Pemb vicar 

St Mich. Pemb vicar 



Robert 
John 
Stephen 



vicar 

Hall Stephen 

cited for heresy 



Vachan 

Thomas 

Owen 

Michaels 

Hartley 

Michaels 

Beech 

Stokes 

Jones 

Michaels 

Jones 

Michaels 

Courtenay 

Michaels 

Lewis 



David vicar 

John vicar 

Francis vicar 

Thomas vicar 

William 
Nicholas vicar 

Owen vicar 

Gilbert vicar 

Peter vicar 

David vicar 



1402 St Mich. Pemb vicar 

1402 Sep. St Mich. Pemb vicar 
1488 Pembroke St Michaels 

1488 Mar 20 Pembroke St Michaels 

1535-6 Pembroke St Michaels 

1555 Mar 17 Pembroke St Michaels 
1621 Apr 7 Pembroke St 

1632 Aug 29 Pembroke St 

1639 Jun 5 Pembroke St Michaels 
1668 Pembroke St Michaels 

1690 Nov 21 Pembroke St 

1722 Aug 16 Pembroke St 

1743 Pembroke St 

1743 Feb 1 Pembroke St 



Lay Subsidies 
Lay Subsidies 



662 



Michaels 










Seall 


George vicar 


1770 Feb 2 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Powell 


Thomas vicar 


1790 Sep 2 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Hughes 


John vicar 


1795 Jul 6 


Pembroke St Michaels 




Philipps 


Charles vicar 


1809 Sept 27 


Pembroke St Michaels 




Douglas 


Charles vicar 


1854 Apr 25 


Pembroke St Michaels 




Williams 


David Edward vicar 1877 Jul 11 


Pembroke St Michaels 




Davies 


David R P vicar 


1883 Jul 19 


Pembroke St Michaels 




Andrewes 


Fredrick T. vicar 


1892 Dec 18 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Davies 


Rees vicar 


1896 Mar 7 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Jenkins 


David W. vicar 


1898 Jun 27 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










S purr ell 


Richard vicar 


1900 Jan 26 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Davies 


John vicar 


1903 Sep 14 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Thomas 


Arthurs 


1907 June 15 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Howell 


John A G vicar 


1910 Sep 2 


Pembroke St 




Michaels 










Risand 


John 


1543 Si 


: Marys Pembroke 


Lay Subsidies 


PRO 223/423 


Church Warden 






Lewis 




1543 Si 


t Mary Pembroke 


Lay subsidies 


PRO 223/423 


Church Warden 






Jones 


Owen 


1690 Nov 21 


St Marys Pem vicar 




Poole 


Henry 


1695 Dec 13 


St Marys Pem vicar 




Stokes 


Nicholas 


1688 Si 


t Marys Pemb vicar 




Jones 


Gilbert 


1722 Aug 16 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Courtenay 


Peter 


1743 Si 


t Marys Pemb vicar 




Lewis 


David 


1743 Febl 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Seall 


George 


1770 Feb 2 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Powell 


Thomas 


1790 Sep 2 


St Marys Pemb Vicar 




Hughes 


John 


1795 Jul 6 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Phillips 


Charles 


1809 Sep 27 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Douglas 


Charles 


1854 Apr 25 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Coddington 


Charles William 


1877 Jul 11 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Jones 


William 


1882 Apr 5 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Jenkins 


David William 


1889 Oct 7 


St Marys Pemb vicar 




Phillips 


Charles Hayward 


1899 July 4 St Marys Pemb vicar 





Haggars Cinema. 

Strange name for a cinema you might think but "Haggar" is a family name and the founder of the 
family fortunes was William Haggar born in 1851 in Dedham Vale in Essex. He was to become one 
of the pioneers of the British Film Industry and following an early apprenticeship as a ship-wright 
and already an accomplished amateur musician he fell in love with a young actress, Sarah Walton, 



663 



married her in 1871, joined a company of strolling players and so embarked upon a theatrical career. 
Sarah's family had been theatricals as long as anyone could remember and she was reputed to be 
capable of playing any of the womens parts in Shakespeare without rehearsal. She trained her new 
husband as a comic actor and during the years that followed they travelled throughout Great Britain 
playing in portable and permanent theatres, and, in their spare time, producing a family of eleven 
children, all of whom were reared to the stage. 

They first came into Wales in 1890 via Chepstow and loading their theatre on to horse-drawn 
wagons they followed an itinerary through the coal valleys and down into the agricultural counties 
of West Wales, visiting Pembroke for the first time in 1893. The travelling theatre was a familiar 
feature of Victorian life and brought a welcome dash of excitement, colour and entertainment to the 
lives of the small towns and villages of the Principality with its repertoire of variety, song and the 
popular melodramas of the day such as, "Maria Marten and the Red Barn", "East Lynne", "The 
Dumb Man of Manchester" and "The Maid of Cefn Ydfa". 

William Haggar become an accomplished photographer and supplemented his income by taking 
portraits and framing them. In 1896 when the theatre was standing near the new docks being built at 
Port Talbot he visited Cardiff to view an exhibition of moving pictures staged by the pioneer, Birt 
Acres. The experience galvanised Haggar into action, it was as though he instinctively sensed the 
future of this new invention. He purchased a projector and a small collection of films and after 
experimenting with this unfamiliar and dangerous equipment he built a small ground-booth 
christened, "The Windsor Castle Theatre" and attempted to bring this revolutionary form of 
entertainment to the public at large. The children formed a band to play outside and provided sound 
effects with a kettle drum but the venture was not an immediate success. The people would not 
come in, they had no idea what moving pictures were. In desperation Haggar gave a free show and 
this ploy changed his fortunes; the crowds flocked in and at the end of business on his first night as 
he counted out £20.00 in pennies he looked up at his son and said sagely. "I knew there was money 
in it". 

Haggar handed the live theatre over to his eldest son, William (Jr), and set out to make his living 
with his new Bioscope as it was called at the time. Business, however, was not as good as expected. 
In 1899 Wales was in the grip of a coal strike and times were hard for the people of the valleys. The 
competition was fierce, he had led the way but other showmen followed and set up their own 
shows. Furthermore, the actuality films he showed were crude, simple and repetitive; they were 
what the showmen called "oncers", the public would pay to see them, but only once. Haggar 
realised that something more sophisticated was required. 

In 1900 he visited the offices of the Bromhead brothers of Gaumont in London and bought himself 
a camera and five hundred feet of film. He was about to embark on a new career as a film producer. 
He possessed certain unique assets: he was a skilled photographer, he owned props, costumes, 
scripts, and had a company of actors trained from the cradle; most important of all he had spent a 
lifetime in the theatre, he was a man of the people, a showman, he knew what the public wanted and 
he set out to give it to them. 

His first film was of a train arriving at and leaving Burry Port Station and he followed this with 
several short films including a film of the Boer War shot in the Rhymney Valley; his version of a 
battle in the Russo-Japanese War, which was reputed to have been shown in Japan purporting to be 
genuine footage; a phantom ride taken on the Mumbles Railway in Swansea and a chase film 
"Patrick pinches Poultry". In the summer of 1901 he made a film of the old Welsh melodrama "The 
Maid of Cefn Ydfa" starring Will Haggar Jr. and his wife Jenny. It was shot on stage in seven short 
scenes and ran for fifteen minutes. This was one of the first fictional story films ever produced and 
it literally made William Haggar 's fortune, on the first night it was shown at Swansea Fair it took 
£40.00, in the parlance of the industry it was "sensational". In 1902 at Maesteg Haggar made a 
chase film, "The Poachers" which sold 350 copies and was shown throughout Europe and the 
United States. Critics now affirm the familys belief that this was the seminal "chase" film and was 



664 



the precursor of the great Holl3^wood "chase" films which followed in the subsequent decades. 
In 1904 in Pembroke Dock with his sons Walter and Jim and daughters Lily and Violet in the 
leading roles, William made the film "The life and Death of Charles Peace", the story of a Victorian 
desperado and now one of the oldest extant story films . Many of the Haggar films were filmed in 
the Pembrokeshire countryside including a film of the landing of the French at Fishguard shot in 
Llangwm using the fisher-ladies as the women of Fishguard; a thriller "Message from the Sea" was 
filmed in Milford Haven; a crime drama filmed at St. Catherines Bridge near Haverfordwest, a 
comedy at Neyland and "The Bathers Revenge" on the Western Cleddau. Between 1900 and 1912 
Haggar made sixty films including melodramas, comedies and series. His films were remarkable for 
their structure, action and the innovative quality of his camera work. He can quite legitimately be 
regarded as one of the founding fathers of the film industry. 

These films brought prosperity to the Haggar family and the early home built Bioscope was 
replaced by a purpose built organ front of French manufacture, resplendent in gold leaf with 
mechanical figures and illuminated by hundreds of coloured electric bulbs; these structures were the 
pride of the late Victorian steam fairs up until 1914. 

The Haggar family stood with their Bioscope outside the Weslyan Chapel in Pembroke from 1901 
to 1914. By then, however, the travelling Bioscope was already being replaced by permanent 
cinemas in all the larger towns and it was superseded by the industry it had pioneered. The Haggar 
family were to establish theatres at Llanelli, Aberdare, Mountain Ash, Merthyr and later at 
Pembroke, Pembroke Dock, Fordingbridge and Lyndhurst in Hampshire, Hayle and Delabole in 
Cornwall, Winchcombe in Gloucester and Arundel in Surrey. 

The first permanent cinema in Pembroke was situated on the North Quay in Fords Yard opposite the 
castle. It was not a permanent structure but a grounded Bioscope belonging to Gideon Roberts and 
his wife Sarah nee Ford whose daughter Ada had married William Haggars son Walter. They stayed 
there through 1914 and 1915 providing their own electricity with their portable steam traction 
engine. More permanent was the cinema established in the 1920s in the old Drill Hall and Assembly 
Rooms, later the site of Haggars cinema by the Rees-Phillips family. The Assembly Rooms had 
been built in the 1860s as a centre for the social activities of the town and during its life-time has 
served a variety of purposes including a drill-hall and shooting range for the 4th Battalion Welsh 
Regiment (volunteers), the headquarters of the British Legion whilst above was the ballroom and a 
masonic temple. The ballroom was an elegant structure, the dimensions of which were the same as 
the Pump Room in Bath with much moulded plaster-work, gold leaf, tall elegant pilasters crowned 
by coats of arms and vast ornate gold framed mirrors. It provided an appropriate venue for the 
social activities of the gentry who kept their town-houses in Pembroke and the aspiring middle 
class. 

In the 1930s William Haggar (Jr.), his wife Jenny Lindon and their family moved to Pembroke 
following the destruction by fire of their cinema in Pontardulais. They rented the ground floor of the 
Assembly Rooms from the Rees-Philips and established a cinema naming it in the family tradition 
"Haggars". William and Jenny had spent the best years of their lives on the stage and were beloved 
by audiences throughout Wales. It was inevitable that their cinema should also offer live theatre. 
They presented many of the melodramas which had been the stock in trade of their theatrical career 
and it was said that when they presented Haggar 's second version of the "Maid of Cefn Ydfa", 
which was silent, they would stand behind the screen and provide the dialogue to the spectral 
figures before them. At the end of the show the family would line up at the exit of the cinema and 
wish their patrons "Goodnight". 

William Haggar (Jr.) was a fine man and an impressive actor in the Victorian tradition, he possessed 
a resonant voice dressed immaculately in tie, tails, red lined cape, homburg and silver headed cane. 
He and his family contributed a great deal to the cultural life of Pembroke at the time and gave 
unstinting support to the amateur dramatic and operatic groups in the area. 
On Williams death in 1937 the cinema was run for a short time by his brother 



665 



Walter and was then acquired by William Haggars grandson Leonard 

in 1939. A young man, ambitious with a strong sense of the history and tradition of the family 
Leonard was able to purchase the property and set about its modernisation. He opened up the front, 
building a new entrance and canopy so that it now looked like a real cinema. The auditorium was 
redesigned and redecorated and the cinema was reopened promptly to be closed again, albeit 
temporarily, victim of the outbreak of war. 

Leonard could not have restored the cinema at a more propitious time. Pembroke and Pembroke 
Dock had suffered grievously during the years of the depression following the closure of the Royal 
Naval Dockyard in 1926; the tourist industry was in its infancy and agriculture was in a depressed 
state. The war revived the military and naval pride of the area and with Milford Haven vital to the 
national effort in the Battle of the Atlantic the dockyards were once again vibrant with activity. The 
flying-boat squadrons were reinforced in Pembroke Dock, airfields were constructed throughout 
Pembrokeshire, troops were stationed in the Castle and the old Mill and servicemen of all arms and 
from every corner of the world were posted into the county. The centre of entertainment in 
Pembroke was Haggar's with the latest Holl5^wood and British films, and on many Sundays a 
church or service concert, was staged, memorable occasions, which gave the opportunity to local 
people and servicemen to reveal their talent. The "lovers" seats in the back row were invariably 
booked by the Sunderland crews and their favourite film which they demanded and got was, "Goofy 
(Walt Disney's dog) learns to fly". 

After the war "Haggars" prospered in what was to prove the hey-day of the cinema industry The 
Ballroom was restored and became, once again, the centre of social life in Pembroke and a 
restaurant was opened. There are many older couples in the area who in their salad days met at the 
Saturday night dance in the Ballroom and celebrated their wedding at Haggars. 
As the years pass, however, public tastes changed and the coming of television heralded the decline 
of the cinema. "Haggars" lasted longer than most but eventually it had to succumb to market forces 
and the cinema was closed. The name lives on, however, and the building is still refered to as 
"Haggars" by those with memories. "Haggars" certainly played a part in the history of Pembroke in 
the 20th century and its connections with the family and William Haggar (Snr.) also link it directly 
to the history of the British Film Industry. 



Bibliography . 

Brut y Tywysogyon edited by Thomas Jones Cardiff 1952. 

Lives of British Saints by S. Baring Gould and L Fisher. 

Life of David. 

Pembrokeshire Churches Michael Fitzgerald. 

Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales vol V NolO Silas M. Harris article. 

Peniarth MS 16 & Peniarth MS 225. 

A Discription of Pembrokeshire George Owen of Henllys. 

Britannia Camden. 

Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire Fenton. 

Valor Ecclesiasticus 1535. 

Records of the Court of Augmentations relating to Wales and Monmouth ed E A Lewis & J Conway 

Davies. 

Book of Llan Dav. 

Notitia Monastica (1695) Tanner. 

Catalogue of MSS. relating to Wales in the British Museum ed. Owen. 

Pembrokeshire Parsons Green & Baker. 

The ancient Priory church of St Nicholas and St John, Monkton, A brief History. 

Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 1272 James Conway Davies Vol 1 



666 



5 Edward III, Cal Pat Rolls 1330 1334. 
Rec Church in Wales, Stat Bk St Davids, pp 51 2. 
Monastic Order in South Wales 1066 1349 Cowley F G. 

Patent Roll, 5 Henry V, m.8 (Cal.,p.l29) &Patent Roll 11 Henry VI m.l.pt 2 (Cal pp298 299). 
Pembrokeshire Antiquities p 36. 

Registrum Abbatica Johannis Whethamsted, Rolls Series Vol ii p 270 quoted by Edward Laws in 
The Church Records of St Mary the Virgin, Tenby. 

Records of the Court of Augmentations relating to Wales and Monmouth ed E A Lewis & J Conway 
Davies ... 473 
PRO E 106 

Taylors Cussion George Owen 1606 

View of the state of religion in the Diocese of St Davids (1721 reprinted 1949) Erasmus Saunders 
Ectons Thesaurus Rerum Ecclesiasticarum 

The History of the South Pembrokeshire Calvanistic Methodist Churches by William Evans and 
Oscar S Symonds 1913. 

John Wesley in Wales 1739 1790 University of Wales Press 1971 edit A H Wilhams. 
Proceedings of the Wesley Historical Society Volxxxix pt 6 Oct 1974 John Wesleys Preferment to St 
Daniels Church near Pembroke. 
Gentleman Magazine January 1772. 
Felix Farleys Bristol Journal 11 January 1772. 
Baptist Historical Sketches in Pembrokeshire by Rev. R. C. Roberts. 
Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments in Wales and Monmouth. 
Inventory of the County of Pembroke. 

Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales, No 10, also Norman Monasteries and their 
English Possessions, D J A Matthews,Calendar of Documents in France. J. H. Round. 
John Wesley and Pembrokeshire L J Meyler. 
Medieval Religious House, England and Wales 2nd Edition 1971 
D. Knowles and R. N. Hadock. 
The Victoria History of the Counties of England. 
Notitia Monastica 1744 T. Tanner. 



Penally 118991 

Village SW of Tenby on slope of eastern end of Ridgeway overlooking the burrows and the sea. 
The ancient church has undergone restoration, in 1851 and 1884. It is believed built on the site of an 
earlier 6c Celtic church and contains a 13c alter tomb of William de Haunton and his wife, a 
Norman font and two squints at the angles between the chancel and the transepts. 
Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

The village is on a spur overlooking Tenby golf-course and the sea. The church is of interest, 
particularly for the elaborately-decorated Celtic Cross now located in the south transept. Behind the 
Penally Arms Hotel are the ruins of the medieval St. Deiniol's Chapel. St. Teilo, one of St. David's 
contemporaries, is thought to have been born here, and there was once an important monastery 
somewhere in the vicinity. 
Penally St Nicholas SS 118992 

The nave, chancel, and transepts with squints are all 13th century. The porch is 14th century and the 
tower is probably 16th century. Inside is a late 13th century altar tomb with an incised cross on the 
top with heads. The church, dedicated to St Nicholas has a 10c wheel headed cross and two broken 
shafts of 9c andlOc crosses. 13c barrel vaulted ceiling, Norman font, squints, tomb to the de 
Nauntons [1260 - 90] in alabaster. Alter tomb with two small heads carved in marble and let into a 
covering stone under the arms of a cross. Copy of the inscription which runs round the stone was 

667 



made about 1700 by Edward Lhuyd, Keeper of the Asmolean museum "William de Hamton et 

Isemay sa femme gesent ici. Dieu de lour alme e}^ merci. Amen". 

St Teilo's Cross. 

This slender cross is said to mark the birth place of St Teilo one of the earlier Bishops of Llandaff 

Cathedral and was held in so much reverence that nearly 20 churches in Wales were dedicated to 

him. When he died 3 Churches insisted on receiving his body. To settle the dispute the body is said 

to have miraculously divided into 3 separate corpses. Conseqently each church had the honour of 

burying his remains, but the church at Llandaff has always claimed to contain the body of the real 

St Teilo. 

Behind the Penally Arms Hotel are the medieval ruins of St Deiniols Chapel 

Celtic monastic establishment which was dissolved or moved elsewhere before 1500. 

Acc/to Welsh Churchman Aug 1997. 

Work has been completed on the restoration and preservation of the crosses 

The work was carried out by Alun Teagle, Building Conservation of Ruperra Castle, Lower 

Machen, Newport. 

Acc/to George Cavill. 

Holy wells - one listed in 1301 - site now lost dedicated to St Teilo. Another one opposite St 

Deniol's chapel - known as St Deniol's well. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

The advowson of Penally Church was, with a perch of land in Penally, granted to the Prioress and 

Convent of Acornebury by John [de] Barry [of Manorbier], who obtained license for this purpose 

from the King on 1 March, 1301. - Pat Rolls. This John de Barry was the son and heir of David de 

Barry (see Harley Charters, No. 45, G. 13), and granted two mills and five carucates of land in St. 

Dogwells to Sir Richard Simond, who endowed the Bishop of St. David's with the manor of St. 

Dogwell's. - Stat. Menev. 

In 1535-6 the rectory of Penally was leased by the Convent of Acornebury to — Launteley at the 

clear yearly rent of £10 13s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

On 6 Feb., 1541, a lease of Pennaley Rectory, co. Pembroke (lately owned by the Convent of 

Acornebury), was granted by the Crown to Rice ap Morgan and Richard Merden of Cranebroke, 

Kent. - State Papers. 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £16 for tenths for the king, the sum payable being £1 12s. - 

Taxatio. 

Penale Vicaria. - Vicaria ibidem ad coUacionem epis-copi Menevensis unde Willielmus Jenyns est 

viearius valet per annum c8. Inde sol archidiacono pro pro-curacione et sinodale quolibet anno xixd. 

Item pro ordinaria visitacione quolibet tercio armo vijd. De clare £4 17s. lOd. Inde decitna, gs. gid. 

- Valor Eccl. 

Under the headings livings Discharged:- Penally V. Archidiac. quolibet anno Is. 7d. Ordinaria 

quolibet tertio anno 7d. Nunnery of Aconbury Propr. Bishop of St. Davids Patr. Clear yearly value, 

£22 10s. Od. Kings Books, £4 17s. lid. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 21 Sept., 1872, a faculty was obtained for the removal of the body of Dr. John Robert Read 

Coulter from Penally churchyard to Mount Jerome Cemetery in the City of Dublin. 

PARISHANDPROPERTY 



Penally 

Penally 

Penally 

Penally 

Penally several tenements 

Penally Ahons Land 



668 



SURNAME 


FORENAMES 


Cook 


Lawrens (owner) 


Griffiths 


Stephen (tenant) 


Llewhellin: 


g Geo. (tenant) 


Williams 


Richd. (owner) 


Waters 


Thos (owner) 


Browe 


Miss (owner) 



Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 
Penal 



Ahons Land 

Bubbleton 

Bubbleton 

Bubbleton 

Bubbleton 

Bubbleton 

Bubbleton 

Carswell 

Carswell 

Cathings close 

Cathings close 

Court 

Court 

Crackwell 

Druselton 

Druselton 

Frankliston 

Frankliston 

Frankliston 

Frankliston 

Frankliston 

Frankliston 

Glebe 

Glebe 

Great Tar 

Great Tar 

Holiway 

Holiway 

Holiway -several tenements 

Lidstep 

Lidstep 

Lidstep 

Lidstep 

Marshes 

Marshes 

Newhouse 

Newhouse 

Palmerslake 

Palmerslake 

Penhobway 

Penhobway 

Penhobway 

Penhobway 

Pepper PArk 

Pepper Park 

Pigpark 

Pigpark 

Town Land 

Town land (Tenby) 

Troloyn 



Smith 
Bowling 
Cook 

Fennmenbec 
Griffiths 
Milford 
Smith 
Davies 
Tenby 
Llewhelling 
Milford 
Milford 
Rowe 
Millar 
Lewis 
Milford 
Eynon 
Fender 
Milford 
Owen 
Scale 
Williams 
Thomas 
Williams 
Dun 
Milford 
Owen 
Williams 
Waters 
Barlow 
Meyrick 
Parsel 
Roach 
Milford 
Scale 
Grant 

Llewhelling 
Milford 
Williams 
Lock 
Milford 
Milford 
Rowe 
Griffiths 
Cook 
Saisco 
Waters 
Tenby 
Rowe 
Milford 



James (tenant) 
Geo. (owner) 
Lawrens (owner) 

G. (tenant) 
Stephen (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
James (tenant) 
Robert (tenant) 
(owner) 

Geo (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
Lord (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 
Thos (owner) 
Benjamin (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
John (tenant) 
Widow (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
Sir Hugh (owner) 
George (tenant) 
James (owner) 
Rev Jn (owner) 
Elizabeth (tenant) 
Miss (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
Sir Hugh (owner) 
Arthur (tenant) 
Thos (owner) 
Hugh (owner) 
(owner) 
Miss (tenant) 
Nicholas (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
George (tenant) 
Widow (owner) 
Geo. (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
John (tenant) 
Widow (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 
Lord (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 
Stephen (tenant) 
Lawrens (owner) 
Wm. (owner) 
William (tenant) 
(owner) 

Thomas (tenant) 
Lord (owner) 



669 



Penally Troloyn 
Penally West Tar 
Penally West Tar 
Penally Whitewall 
Penally Whitewall 
Penally Whitewall 
Penally Whitewall 
Penally one third of the tythe 
Penally two thirds of the tythe 



************* 




Barsie 


John 


1670 


Beynon 


Rice 


1670 


Bowen 


Thomas 


1670 


Bull 


Rowland 


1670 


Child 


John 


1670 


P 






Child 


Elizabeth 


1670 


P 






Cooke 


Catherine 


1670 


P 






Cooke 


Jennett 


1670 


hi 






Cooke 


John 


1670 


Cowart 


Thomas 


1670 


P 






Davids 


Anne 


1670 


P 






Griffith 


Evan 


1670 


Griffith 


John 


1670 


P 






Harries 


Nicholas 


1670 


P 






Hughes 


Thomas 


1670 


James 


John 


1670 


hi 






James 


Rowland 


1670 


P 






Jenkin 


Richard 


1670 


P 






Jenkins 


Henry 


1670 


hi 






Jones 


Francis (miller) 1670 


hi 






Lewis 


Thomas 


1670 


h2 






Lewis 


William 


1670 



Scale 


George (tenant) 


Gwither 


John (tenant) 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 


Barlow 


Hugh (owner) 


Cook 


Lawrens (owner) 


Parsel 


Miss (tenant) 


Rowe 


William (tenant) 


Thomas 


Rev Jn. (owner) 


Milford 


Lord (owner) 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths P 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths P 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth P 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths P 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth P 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



670 



H3 






Lloyd 


Thomas 


1670 


hi 






Martin 


Richard 


1670 


P 






Mason 


John 


1670 


P 






Millard 


Charles 


1670 


hi 






Philkin 


Maude 


1670 


P 






Phillip 


Katherine 


1670 


hi 






Phillip 


David 


1670 


Powell 


Thomas 


1670 


h3 






Prickard 


Thomas 


1670 


h2 






Reede 


Sage 


1670 


Reede 


Humphrey 


1670 


hi 






Rice 


James 


1670 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths P 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths P 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Rotheroe 



Thomas 



1670 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth P 



Rowe 


Thomas 


1670 


h2 






Rowe 


Richard 


1670 


hi 






Synnet 


Thomas 


1670 


Thomas 


Francis 


1670 


P 






Thomas 


John 


1670 


hi 






Thomas 


Nicholas 


1670 


P 






Waters 


Thomas 


1670 


H2 






Wilkin 


Catherine 


1670 


P 






Wilkin 


Rowland 


1670 


hi 






Williams 


Henry 


1670 


P 






Williams 


Evan 


1670 


hi 






Wogan (clerk) 


Ethelred 


1670 



Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths p 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearth 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Penalie Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 



671 



Williams 


Lewis 


1502 


Penally 


vicar 








Rogers 


James 


1502 Nov 15 


Penally vicar 


Warburton 


Galfrid 


1503 Jun 10 Penally vicar 


Jenyns 


WiUiam 


1535-6 


Penally vicar 


Griffuts 


John 


1554 May 8 


Penally vicar 


Williams 


David 


1565 Jun 15 


Penally vicar 


Price 


William 


1565 Aug 5 


Penally vicar 


Riley 


Harry 


1600 


Penally vicar 


Hudson 


Francis 


1624 May 11 


Penally vicar 


Poole 


Henry 


1688 Dec 26 


Penally vicar 


Williams 


John 


1737 Feb 15 


Penally vicar 


Hughes 


Joseph 


1757 Mar 17 


Penally vicar 


Thomas 


John 


1764 Dec 26 


Penally vicar 


Gibbon 


Benjamin 


1799 Aug 23 


Penally vicar 


Be van 


Henry 


1813 Apr 8 


Penally vicar 


Hughes 


John 


1819 Apr 14 


Penally vicar 


Morris 


David Melvill 


1873 Jul 2 


Penally vicar 


Cook 


John 


1398 Aug 6 


Penally vicar 


Sayer 




1543 


Pennaley 


223/423 


Churchwarden 




Yonge 


Walter 


1543 


Pennaley 


PR0223/423 


Churchwarden 





PRO 



Pennar (c)B.H.J.Hughesl995 ISBN 1 898687 04 8 

NB. 

This was my first attempt at writing. I am dyslexic and have problem spelling. I was forty when I 
started studying for my degree. But when I was researching at the Pembrokeshire Records Office a 
man whom I had never met before asked me what I was doing and I showed him my rough 
handwritten notes. He read them and then told me that I must put them in print. The research I was 
doing was in an area that had little recent research done and he felt that my research could point and 
help other researchers. He actually wanted a copy. 

The first booklet I did was on Pennar and St Patricks Church and I printed off 50 copies to sell for 
Church Funds. Two days later I had to print another hundred and the requests started coming in 
from people whose families had left Pennar during the 1920s but who had heard about the booklet. 
I sent the gentleman a copy but pointed out that I had been told by one ex schoolteacher that there 
were two spelling mistakes and several grammatical errors. I had a nice letter back thanking me and 
requesting that as I did more writing I sent him a copy also giving me advice on sending a copy to 
the British Library and the Pembrokeshire Records Office. Afterwards I found out that he had also 
met the schoolteacher concerned at a Historical Group meeting and pointed out that although they 
had been teaching English for forty years they had never had the courage to put anything into print. 
This is the expanded second edition of my Jottings on the History of Pennar with the St Patricks 
Baptism Records added. 



CHAPTER 1 



672 



How old is Pennar? 

When I first started to collect information on the area I was told that "Pennar does not go back very 

far, it is not as old as the Dockyard". As I soon found out, Pennar is far older. 

The name, Pennar, suggests, a Celtic origin Pen: chief, head, end or top; pentir - headland . If this 

is correct then the name predates the Norman influence in the area. 

Man has lived in the area from earliest times; 11,000 years ago, when the climate was very cold and 

dry after the last Ice Age, hunting mammoths, reindeer and horses he lived in a cave just the other 

side of Pennar Gut. A man of the New Stone age also lived (and died) in the same cave. It was home 

to a Bronze Age carpenter and it was used by man up till Norman times and maybe later. 

If there were any remains of very early civilisations on this side of the Pennar Gut they have long 

been destroyed by the farming and the military development of the area. 

The earliest remains that have been found are Roman. 

Coins of the reign of Claudius Gothicus (268 to 270 AD) and of Constantius II (337 to 361 AD) 

now in the National Museum of Wales, were dug up in a garden in Pennar and other coins have 

been found. There is no evidence of a Roman settlement in the area, no tile or brick remains have 

been found although one local historian has recorded the finding of what might have been the 

remains of a Roman road near. Until recently many authorities did not record any positive Roman 

influence west of Carmarthen, yet coins were found here and on the site of Pembroke Castle and 

recent excavations have shown that there is evidence of roads although not trace of the moment has 

been found of major forts or towns. According to Ptolemy the Celtic tribe who lived in the area at 

the time were the Demetae. It is believed that they co-operated with the Romans because the 

Romans defeated the Demetae's traditional enemy, the Silures. The Romans therefore would have 

no need to erect forts in the area. One suggestion made, to account for the coins found on the 

Pembroke Castle site, is that, as the Bristol Channel and area were patrolled by a Roman fleet partly 

based at Cardiff against raiders from Ireland who made repeated attacks on the coasts of the area 

from about 290 AD. It would seem very likely that such a fleet would have a base on Milford 

Haven, and it may be that one remains to be found on the site of Pembroke Castle. These attacks 

were finally curtailed by the Romans under Magnus Maximus (his wife, Elen Lwddog, was Celtic), 

who became Roman Emperor in 383 AD. 

It can only be a guess as to how the coins came to Pennar. 

It may be that there was a native fortified settlement on the headland which could have given early 

warning of danger to the Roman fleet, a native settlement who traded with the Romans, or did 

someone dropped their purse? 

After the Romans left, the area was still ruled by Kings whose ancestors came from Leinster in 

Ireland, the Romans seemed to have believed that the best person to keep the Irish away was 

another Irishman. 

One thing we do know there was plenty of in South Pembrokeshire, was Saints but most of them 

wandered of to other places to spread their teachings, (were they seeking a more receptive audience) 

never to return, except for one, he came back to the area carrying his head under his arm. 

Just over a thousand years ago the land in this area belonged to Hywell Dda King of Wales. He had 

a court at Whitland and is remembered for ordering the Welsh Law to be written down, laws under 

which women had more rights than they do today. 

In 948 AD Hywell Dda gave land in this area to his favourite grandson Jestyn ap Owain ap Hywell 

Dda. This grant of land included what is now known as Pennar. Jestyn lived on the site of 

Eastington Farm then called Jestynton and his family continued to live there and hold the land even 

after the arrival of the Normans. 

Chapter 2. 

Early Pennar. 

Although the Normans invaded England in 1066 they did not venture into Wales till 1093.William I 



673 



did make a pilgrimage (or was it a spying trip) to St David's but according to the Domesday book 
there appears to have been an agreement between WiUiam and Rhys ap Tewdwr, King of 
Deheubarth, of which this area was a part, that Rhys would retain his authority in his own 
Kingdom, Rhys' daughter Nesta was sent to the Norman court as surety for Rhys continued loyalty, 
where she conceived at least one child by the future Henry I. 

Rhys died in 1093 opening the floodgates to the Norman conquest of the area and the Normans 
under the Montgomerys then set up the Marcher Lordship of Cardigan and Pembroke. 
Gerald de Windsor was appointed Custodian of the Castle of Pembroke by Arnulph de 
Montgomery, but lost the post when Arnulph and his brother rebelled against the King and a knight 
named Saar was appointed. 

Arnulph pleaded with the King for a pardon and was told that the King would pardon him when he 
appeared before him with his head in his lap, so Arnulph retired to France. Gerald de Windsor, who 
had taken no active part in the rebellion went to the King Henry's court where he married Rhys 
daughter the beautiful Nesta, Princess of Wales. She owned Carew Castle and large estates in her 
own right. Nesta, who had several children by different fathers, is credited as being the ancestor of 
most of the major families of South Wales. Certainly many of the major leaders in the invasion of 
Ireland were descended from her and one of her grandsons was Geraldus Cambresis. 
Among the many Normans and Flemish who came to this area were the Perrots. In 1183 Sir 
Stephen Perrot, who had been Custodian of Narberth Castle but had lost it to the Welsh, married 
Elen, daughter and sole heiress of Merchion ap Rhys ap Rydderch ap Jestyn of Jestynton 
(Eastington). Through this marriage the Perrots came to hold land in the area which included that of 
Pennar. 

The Perrots continued to live and hold the land in this area for many centuries. A Stephen Perrot is 
mentioned in Edward Ill's reign. His son John Perrot died on the 13th January 1349 and in his will 
it is mentioned that he held the lands of Pennar. The estate was inherited by Peter Perrot who 
married Alice daughter and heiress of Sir Richard Harold (the Perrots seem to have had an eye for 
wealthy heiresses) thus vastly increasing their estates and from this time Haroldstone near 
Haverfordwest became the family home. Peter is mentioned in the Close Roll dated 1377. 
Pennar is recorded as Estpenr in an Inquisition post mortem of 1363 and as Le Estpennr on 1379 
and as East Penarth in the 16th century. 

In 1531 Henry VIII confiscated Carew Castle after beheading Rice ap Griffiths the holder of it. He 
granted the governorship of the castle to Sir John Perrot "of Haroldstone and Jestynton". Sir John 
was the natural son of Henry VIII and Mary Berkeley (Lady of the Bedchamber) wife of Sir 
Thomas Perrot of Haroldstone. Sir Thomas it was who introduced pheasants to Pembrokeshire but 
"they preferred everyone elses estates to his". When Sir John died in the Tower among the list of his 
estates Pennar is mentioned "Lanbeath". The land he held by inheritance was returned to Sir John's 
heirs and the Jestynton estates became the dowry of his daughter Anne when she married Sir John 
Phillips, Sheriff of Pembrokeshire in 1595. 

In 1570s under the authority of Queen Elizabeth I, Christopher Saxon surveyed the whole of 
England and Wales. His map of Pembrokeshire is dated 1578 and East Pennar is marked on that 
Map as is also Paterchurch and Ferryhouse (Pembroke Ferry). 
Pennar also is recorded, later in 1610, on the John Speede Map of Pembrokeshire. 
George Owen writing in 159512] mentions the Oyster industry of Pennar. 

"Pennar Mowth is the creeke that cometh up to Pembroke town, this being the greatest and largest 
creeke in all Milford, it passeth up into the land 3 myles. The Crowe is a hollow or shelf a pretty 
way within the entrance of Pennar Mouth and it is an oyster bed and on the Crowe groweth one of 
the best Oysters of all Milford being a bigg and sweet oyster, the poore people thereabouts are 
greatly relieved by the oysters there for upon lowe water the bed is drye and the people gather the 
oysters there without any dredge or other helpe of boate". 
The Jestynton estates which included Pennar were handed down to Hugh Phillips the third son of 



674 



Sir John Hughs daughter and heiress Francis (also referred to as Abra) who married Thomas Lloyd 
of Morvil and moved to Grove. Thomas Lloyd's son, also called Thomas Lloyd, by his second 
marriage (to Elizabeth Powell) was succeeded by an only daughter who on 12 December 1725 
married William Owen MP of Landshipping (later Sir William Owen of Orielton). He acquired all 
the Lloyd estates including the land of Pennar and rebuilt the house at Orielton. 
The register of Hearth tax, Pembroke Town, for 1670 shows that the land of Pennar was leased to a 
Jenkin Ferrier who must have been quite wealthy, the house was quite large by the average of the 
times as recorded in the Hearth Tax because tax was payable on 4 hearths. 
The Ferrier family were quite influential having connections around St Florence and also being 
related to the Colby family, they also took an active part in local affairs and in 1769 James Ferrier 
of Pennar was Mayor of Pembroke. 

The Land tax register of 1786 shows that the tenant of Pennar was a Mrs Ferrior and that land tax of 
£2 10s Od were payable on it. This compares with £1 1 Od for Paterchurch. 

Benjamin Ferrier was the tenant in 1791 and another Ferrier of Pennar, Simon, died at the Battle of 
Waterloo leading his regiment, the 1st Lifeguards, in a charge for the eleventh time although already 
badly wounded. 

Another pre 1814 Pennar family were the Prices. Thomas Price of East Pennar was Mayor of 
Pembroke in 1666/7. Morrice Price was listed in the hearth tax records in 1670 and there is a 
memorial on the outside of the west wall of the tower of St Florence Church to John and his wife 
Ann Price of Pennar. He died in February 1803 at the age of 102 she died in August of the same 
year and she was 104. Surely this must have been one of the longest marriages on record. Their son 
Richard was buried on 13 April 1842 he only reached the age of 99 and another Price, David kept 
the Dolphin Inn at Llanreath Point and had contact with the first boatload of people who came from 
Milford to mark out the site for the new Dockyard at Paterchurch in 1813, he reached the age of 96. 
Many of the old cottages, not being built of very substantial materials, have disappeared over time. 
Apart from the hamlet at East Pennar there was also a cottage occupied by a man named Jacob 
Williams near what is known as Jacobs Pill and some in the middle of a field called Sycamore. 
The "main" road into Pennar, before the construction of the Dockyard in 1814 was from Pembroke. 
Today it is only a narrow path. It starting on the north side of the Pembroke River at the Green, 
went past St. Annes Chapel and when on to East Pennar Farmhouse (The Old Farmhouse, Ferry 
Rd) with branches of it along the way leading to Imble and Hill farms. 

At East Pennar Farmhouse it passed through the farm buildings and the hamlet, through some fields 
to the west until it reached a cottage in the last field before Pennar Mouth then on to the Point itself. 
In the early 1800s this part of the path was still in existence although Farm Gates and stiles had 
been installed in the field boundaries. This is the road which was used by the Oyster Fishermen 
some of whom lived at East Pennar others at Pembroke. There was also a road leading southwards 
from Pennar Farm known as Watery Lane which lead onto the Pennar Gut at the Pennar Ridge. This 
Ridge enabled the river to be forded at low water allowing carts full of farm produce to cross easily. 
A footpath over what is now Barrack Hill but was called Redland connected Pennar with 
Paterchurch farm. 



675 



1 






Li,iv.]C»Ai^^- 







Mtti/mj't:- 



PgmarMoulh 1743 




Pennar befbre 1St4 showing o(d foad trom Pembnoho 



Chapter 3 
After 1814: 

But first what about events on the Continent? 
Col. Samual Ferrior of Pennar died at the battle of Waterloo [his regiment 1st Life Guards] and 



676 



although wounded it is said he was leading his regiment in a charge for the eleventh time when 
killed. His son Col. Charles Ferrior died 13 June 1863 and he had served in India for 28 years. 
The fortunes and development of Pennar from 1814 were closely linked to that of the Royal 
Dockyard at Paterchurch, later Pembroke Dock. 

At first most of the labour force consisted of men transferred to the new yard from the old one at 
Milford who travelled up the Haven from Milford by boat and landed just inside Pennar Gut where 
the boats could float at all stages of the tide, left the boats there in the care of an old woman, Bessy 
Bradley who lived in the cottage by the Point and walked over the hill via Mr. David Prices public 
house "the Dolphin" and then to the Dockyard. Mr Price had a marvelous orchard and brewed his 
own beer but there was a suspicion that it was well watered as no fights ever took place because of 
it. 

By 1816 the new Yard was expanding rapidly and more men were required. Work in the other major 
Royal Yards was slack and there was an immigration of large numbers of skilled tradesmen and 
their families, from the other Royal Dockyards, about 1816 necessitating a massive house building 
programme. Houses were erected as fast as possible many by the dockyard workers who worked on 
them after a days work in the yard, but even so some were occupied before they were completed 
and many were of very poor standard. According to Mrs S. Peters the majority of the older houses 
in Pennar were built about 1846 but the Ordinance Survey Map of 1839 based on a survey of 1830 
shows that houses were already in existence in Upper St. (now Castle St), Middle St (Grove St), 
Front St (Fleet St), Military Rd, and North St (Owen St). The South part of Barrack Hill, what is 
now Cross Park, part of Pennar Farm, Sykemore and Treowen were purchased from Sir John Owen 
in 1822 by the Admiralty (51 acres in extent). 

This they then exchanged in 1830 for 13 acres of land owned by the Ordnance Department. The 
Barracks and the land attached to it were sold in 1967 by the Ministry of Defence to the District 
Council and leased by them for a period of 60 years to the South Pembrokeshire Golf Club. 
Pennar became part of Pembroke Dock about 1870 and, at that time, was a thriving community with 
shops, pubs, places of worship, several smallholdings and allotments. The Orielton Estate map 
shows that by that time most of the older houses in Pennar were in existence and the road 
connecting Military Rd. with Pennar Point, for which the Admiralty purchased two acres of land in 
1862 from the Orielton Estate, was built although the road into Pennar was in a very bad state. 
In 1884 there were two bakers and grocers, Mr William Lifton of Military Rd. and Mr William 
Malley who also kept the sub post office, Mr William Phillips, jun. of Military Rd., Pennar was a 
coal merchant and general carrier, Mr William Phillips, Snr was a beer retailer, while Mr David 
Nicholas kept the Royal Oak public house, Mr John Williams, the Kilwentage £3], Mr Robert Court 
Griffiths, the Commercial Inn and Mr Henry Banner, the Swan Inn. 

The Orielton Estate, of which Pennar was a part, had been purchased in 1856/7 by Miss Jane 
Martha Jones of Cilwendeg with part of the compensation money for the sale of the Skerries 
Lighthouse in Anglesey. On her death this estate and the Cilwendeg Estate passed to her niece 
Margarette Sutton Saurin, wife of Mark Antony Saurin. Part of the estate included the ferry from 
Pennar to Bentlass and all the houses which were let, leasehold, in the main to dockyard workers 
although later some were leased to military personnel. 

The closing of the Yard in 1926 hit Pennar hard. Many of the skilled craftsmen left the area, 
unemployment was rife and there was less opportunity for the trade training of the young men of 
the area as well as the loss of the educational excellence of the Royal Dockyard School. Even 
before that time the reduction in employment had been so drastic that the Mayor had organised 
events such as half a mile of pennies and Fetes and Galas to raise money for the unemployment 
fund. 

In 1928 the Pennar school held jumble sales to raise money for the Boot fund and up until the mid 
30s there were many cases of school girls of that school officially recognised by the Education 
Committee as suffering from malnutrition. 



677 



Free School milk came in 1935 and school dinners 1943. 

From 1926 with the arrival of the Royal Air Force the employment situation improved with 
ancillary work becoming available and an increase in the spending power because of the new base 
opening up. Many more houses where built to accommodate the Service personnel. 
After the war and the closing down of RAF P/D, there was once again much unemployment. 
Many of the old houses were in need of improvements, over 2000 had suffered bomb damage, many 
had no indoor facilities. Mine first had a flush outdoor WC. connected to mains sewerage in 1947 
and an outside tap as the main water supply. About that time there was a large estate built by the 
Council to ease the shortage of housing and later under the Housing Act of 1957 most of the old 
cottages of Lower Pennar were demolished as well as some in Military Rd, and new Council houses 
built. Some of the surplus R.A.F houses in Stranraer Rd were purchased by the Council others were 
sold to private owners. The Orielton estate gradually sold the leases of the plots it owned, the last 
being sold in 1989 at an auction in St Patricks Church Hall, and most of old houses throughout 
Pennar have now been modernised. 



678 



Chapter 4 

Industries of Pennar. 

The main industries of Pennar have been concentrated on agriculture and fisheries. An old 

description gives a picture of what is now Barrack Hill golden with grain. When the sun is bright in 

the early morning it is still possible to see where the old field boundaries used to be as well as some 

of the old paths. 

Fishing. 

Oysters were an important export from the Haven by the 1600s when large quantities were sent 

either overland or in -barkes to Bristowe- Some of the finest oysters came from Pennar Gut. A 

typical cargo of 20,000 is recorded in the Port Books as going to Barnstaple in 1592. The trade 

continued right up until the 1850s when the beds seemed to die out possibly killed by river pollution 

from the industries and increased population of Pembroke and Pennar. Shipments went to Ireland, 

Bristol, Liverpool, Holland, Lisbon. 

In 1674 John Powell sent oysters to London as -thank you- to Sir Robert Clayton for his assistance 

in procuring the post of - Comptroller of the Customs in the Port of Milford Haven-. Even as late as 

the nineteenth century, trade in oysters from Pennar was large, the Cambrian Register of 1818 

records that the oysters from Pennarmouth were famous. Very large quantities were pickled and sent 

to Bristol and places further afield. 

The quantity and the quality attracted the attention of foreign fishermen, in 1719 the Deputy Vice 

Admiral for the County of Pembroke (William Lloyd) wrote forbidding them from fishing in the 

branches and in the Haven itself. The foreign ships were of "great burden" and "employed many 

other fishing boats to dredge for the same oysters whereby to lade there several ships therewith and 

the same to export out of His Majestys dominion". An early example of factory ship fishing? 

Quarrying. 

There was extensive quarrying of limestone between Pennar and Pembroke. According to Morris in 

1743 - The Navigation up this river to Pembroke Town is much impeded by the rubbish of the 

Limestone quarries being thrown into the River; which ought to be remedied , or the Place will be 

stopped up in the Process of Time. Within Pennarmouth a Dock might be made which would 

contain all the Vessels in England and which would be perhaps the greatest thing in the world of 

that kind- 

The main requirement for limestone was for the manufacture of lime as fertiliser although some was 

used for building. 

Farming. 

Before 1812 the main farm in the area was situated near what is now Gilgal Terrace off Ferry Rd, 

the "old Farmhouse" which is several hundred years old. There was a cluster of buildings between 

there and the foreshore, and it was on what was then the track to Pembroke, across the fields 

passing the site of St Ann's Chapel to the Green. The farm had its own limekiln at the end of what is 

now Fleet St. There was also supposed to be another small farm at the west end of what is now 

Military Rd. and a smallholding at the end of the continuance of the track past the old Farmhouse 

right by the Pennar Point. 

After 1812 houses were built on much of the farm land but many small holdings sprang into being. 

The Orielton estate leases show that many of the tenants of the houses leased areas of land to farm, 

much on annual tenancy. Quit notices were served on at least seven in 1861, among whom were 

Aaron Longhurst, William Morgan, George Thomas Husband, Thomas Mabe, James Glanville. 

Mr Samuel Jenkins of the Victoria Hotel is recorded as leasing 36 acres, part arable, part permanent 

turf in 1857. 

Shipbuilding. 

There is very little information available before 1814. Many small ships and boats would be needed 

for the oyster industry and other fishing, these would have been on the foreshore, as required, by the 



679 



users. Certainly there was shipbuilding in the Gut in the 1700s with records showing ships being 

built at Bentlass but the only major Shipbuilding Yard was that established on a site at Jacobs Pill in 

the late 1800s. 

In 1874, the Milford Haven Shipbuilding and Engineering Co. Ltd (Jacobs Pill) leased land and 

properties from the Orielton Estate. This Company had a very impressive Board of Directors 

including Admiral Lord Clarence Paget as Chairman, Sir William Brett as Secretary, Mr E. Reed 

MP, E. Barry RA, J. T. Emmerson JP and J. Hall. One Ship built there was a corvette for the 

Japanese Navy, the Hei Yei launched in 1877, another was the Acorn. The last work carried out at 

the yard was the building of a cassoon for the Admiralty. 

The Company went into liquidation in 1885. As part of its liquidation settlement, the Company 

assigned to the Orielton Estate the foreshore rights in front of "Front St" which it had acquired 

from the Board of Trade. 

Up till the 1880s the road connecting Pennar with Pembroke Dock was little more than a mud track 

a "bitter experience on dark damp nights" and down to Lower Pennar and the Ferry was described 

as "a double source of danger and disgrace". [41 Soon after a decent road was constructed with the 

main aim of conveying goods and manpower to the new Torpedo store at Pennar Point. 

Military. 

The Government constructed a Torpedo store and magazine close to the shore near Pennar Mouth in 

1875. Torpedo trials and submarine mining experiments were carried out here. The site was also 

used to store all the equipment necessary to mine the Haven. This site was later utilised by the army. 

The site of this Government Torpedo depot after the second World War became Pennar Park 

holiday camp - now defunct. 

With the change over from coal to oil as fuel for the fleet an Oil Storage depot was erected towards 

Pennar Point. This was bombed during the Second World War, with tragic loss of life. The 

remainder of the storage tanks were removed in the 1980s and the site is now being converted into 

an extension of the Golf Course. 



680 




ft i^wui M* 



U^t^HB- 1^ n PNL*- >iV- H P II « 



y A 




'^S»V!. «r**T,ili*i! 








TTw Oid Pennaf Sdwol 



Chapter 5 
681 



Chapels and Churches. 

Pennar was, until the 1840s, part of the Parish of St Mary's Pembroke. The nearest place of worship 

would have been, in earlier days, St Annes Chapel, a small Chapel and place of pilgrimage on the 

old track from Pennar to Pembroke. It is marked on the Speede map of 1610 and on the French 

"spys" drawing of 1650. Alternatively the inhabitants of the area could go to Monkton Priory or St 

Mary's Church either along the track or by boat. 

The earliest place of worship in the area although not in Pennar proper was Bethany Baptist Chapel 

built in 1818, which originally had its own graveyard although this was closed in 1824 allegedly 

because it was affecting the water supply of the town. The Chapel was lit by tallow candles which 

smoked and one record comments about the wicks having to be trimmed before the start of the 

Sermon. At the time the Meyricks who owned most of the land where the present town centre is 

built, where not in favour of non-conformist places of worship but the Owens who owned the land 

of the Pennar area allowed a chapel to be built on their land. This led to very early development of 

the Pennar, High St area. 

Originally at the top of what is now Tregennis Hill was Bethany Square with large houses around it, 

the Caledonia Inn with a kilted Scotsman as its sign and the Cambrian. Most of this was demolished 

with the building of the Defensible barracks. In the early days of the town Bethany Square was one 

of the important places of the town were the people met and talked in the summers evenings 

Gilgal. 

Early in the 1860s the Rev. W. B. Bliss, Minister of Bethel Baptist Church, Pembroke Dock and Mr 

David Jones one of the Deacons felt that there was a need for a place of Worship in Pennar. 

The old cowsheds of the Old Farmhouse Lower Pennar on the right hand side going down Ferry 

Lane were converted into schoolroom and chapel. It is the site of what is now Gilgal Terrace as the 

old building was later converted into dwellings by Mr Scurfield. This original chapel and 

schoolroom was opened for Worship on April 27th 1862 and the first service was taken by the Rev. 

Bliss. A Sunday School was started on May 4th with Mr David Jones as Superintendent, it started at 

10am went on till noon, restarted at 1.45pm till 2.45pm and was followed by a "preaching service". 

Such was the demand that 60 names were enrolled on the first Sunday. 

According to Findlay the Chapel would accommodate 200 to 300 people. The first few months were 

exceptionally busy with the first service on June 1st of the first Pastor, Rev. T. D. Mathias. He 

opened and conducted a day school which started on July 7th. On the 19th October a Baptismal 

service was held when eight members were immersed "in the tide". 

The Church was officially formed on November 11th 1862 when Mr David Jones, Mr William 

Lewis, Mr Thomas Powell, Mr David Gay and Mr Issac Jenkins were elected Deacons, and it was 

admitted to the Pembrokeshire Association in 1867. 

The Rev. Mathias resigned in June 1868 and over the next seventeen years, four ministers served 

the congregation, Rev. James Williams for two years. Rev. Henry Evans for three years, he had been 

a shipwright in the Dockyard where he had held short religious services in the lunch break before 

taking up the Ministry full time. Then after a space of three years came Mr William Casnodyn who 

then went as a pastor in Patagonia. He was followed by Mr Elias Evans. 

The old building had become too small for the congregation and was also in need of repair. 

When the Rev. T. Pandy John became Pastor in 1885 the members decided that a new building was 

necessary. A site was leased in Nelson St were the present Chapel now stands, the foundation stone 

of the new Schoolroom was laid by Richard Cory of Cardiff in 1887. The present Chapel was 

opened in 1887 and was much larger than the old one being capable, according to the specifications, 

of seating 550 people. The cost was £950. 

Six year later the Rev. John left Pennar for Barry and was succeeded by the Rev. David Davies. At 

that time the Chapel was in debt due to the building costs and the Rev. Davies organised the first of 

the Eisteddfods held in Pembroke Dock, the profit considerably reducing the Chapel debt. 



682 



Unfortunately, because of ill health, he had to resign in 1899 and he died in Swansea on Sept 27th 

1900. 

Wesley Chapel Pennar. 

There had been an early Chapel just down Tregennis Hill from Bethany Corner. It was very small 

but had a gallery in which the choir sat. It was demolished at the building of the Barracks. 

In the late 1860s a site was leased from the Orielton Estate at the corner of Nelson St. and Gays 

Lane and in 1870 what was according to Findlay - a small plain building accommodating about 

120- was erected. A Certificate of Registration was made out on 28th February 1871 signed by the 

Rev Herbert Wesley Haime of Pembroke, the Wesleyian Methodist Minister. The Chapel was 

actually registered for Worship on 5th March 1871. 

In 1893 the chapel was closed for renovation and reopened on the first Sunday in August when the 

Rev. Theadore Bishop was asked to conduct the reopening service. 

At that time some of the trustees were Mr G. W. John, Mr A. Berry (who was also Chapel 

Steward), Mr W. Skelton, Mr B. Osmond, Mr E. John, Mr W Haskley, Mr C. W Lawrence, Mr W 

Smith, the Secretary was Mr E. Taylor and the Minister the Rev. R. Bryant. 

In 1897 (2nd September) it was agreed to build a house on the ground adjacent to the Chapel, and 

leased to the Trustees, for a Chapel Keeper. Permission had been given by the Orielton estate office 

in a letter dated 5th August 1897. 

A regular pattern of worship continued for many years but, with the closure of the Dockyard, 

attendances dwindled and instead of having their own Minister, services were conducted by the 

Minister from Wesley Chapel, Meyrick St. Pembroke Dock. The trustees meetings were also held at 

Wesley Chapel, Meyrick St. 

In 1933 it was decided to suspend Sunday evening services. 

The property was still leasehold and the Trustees made inquiries as to the possibility of purchasing 

the freehold in 1935 but the future was looking bleak. 

On the 25th February 1936 a meeting was held at the Me5a'ick St. Chapel when Mr J. Price BA 

Chapel Superintendent "expressed with regret the closure of the Chapel" in Pennar and said that he 

hoped in the near future to have a service or more a month. 

By October 20th 1937 it had been agreed to close the Chapel, to surrender the lease for the Chapel 

and the house to the Orielton estate and to dispose of the contents. The Pulpit and Organ were sold 

to Waterston Chapel for £1 each. 

St Patrick's Church. 

In the 1850s the Rev. George Edward McHugh (curate of the parish of Pembroke Dock) married the 

daughter of the Chief Constructor of the Dockyard, J. I. Fincham, son of the author of Finchams 

book on Naval architecture. On his retirement he lived with his son in law and daughter. He died in 

a riding accident opposite the Pier Hotel Pembroke Dock and was buried in Cosheston Churchyard. 

They came to live, at first, on plot 547, what is now Nol Military Rd, which was leased to St John's 

Church for £100£5], there Rev. McHugh used to hold a Sunday School and "cottage lectures". 

In 1877 the Rev. G. F. Kelly, Vicar of Pembroke Dock, died and Rev McHugh left the parish. The 

new Vicar, Rev. F. G. M. Powell, because the numbers attending the "cottage lectures" and Sunday 

School were so great, felt there was a need for larger premises and, as a temporary expedience, had 

a wooden hut built in the house grounds at a cost of £193 3s Od. There do not appear to have ever 

been any deeds for this building and a ground rent of 17s 6d per annum was paid to the occupant of 

No 1 Military Rd, Mrs Edwards. This served the purpose of both Church and Church Hall for many 

years Findlay I6]says that "Pennar District Church is a small plain building under the control of the 

Curate of Pembroke Dock capable of accommodating 100". On the estate map of the Orielton 

Estate 1878 the plot is marked as a School. In that year (September 19th) a fund was established 

called the "St Patricks Church Pennar Building Fund", to raise the funds necessary to build a more 

substantial Church in limestone, the Rev F.G.M. Powell was trustee, with the London and 

Provincial Bank Ltd, Pembroke Dock Branch. The account was opened with a draft of £50 from Mr 



683 



H Smith and £5 from Captain Parkeu was paid in on 30th September. 

The first services recorded as having taken place in the "Mission Building" were on July 10th 1879 

when there was Holy Communion at 8.30 am with 20 communicants, the collection amounted to 

£1 13 7d. With the Rev. Powell celebrating assisted by the curate. Rev. A. R. Wilson. Morning 

Prayer was at 11am at which Archdeacon Lewis preached and the collection was £4 15s Od. 

Litany and an Address to the Children followed at 3pm and at 7.30pm there was Evening Prayer at 

which, according to the Service Register there were 260 in the congregation but according to 

Findlay the building could only hold 100! The first Baptisms were those of Walter Lee Clark (adult) 

and Ethel Elizabeth Facey on August 4th, Lilias Margaret Elizabeth Moore on 28th August, Albert 

James Noakeson Sept 7th, Mary Stephens (adult conditional) September 30th, William George 

Turner 

(adult) October 9th, Martha Devonald December 12th, Minnie Mary Dimmock, Elizabeth Mary 

Philpin and William Henry Philpin, all on December 18th. The normal pattern of worship was, 

Sundays 8.30am Communion, 11am Matins and Litany, 6pm Evensong and on Thursday Evenings 

7pm Evensong. The number of Communicants varied between 20 and 30 with 22 on Easter Day 

1880. 

From the St John's accounts for 1889/ 90 it would appear that Pennar spent more on Communion 

wine (6s Od) than they did on the Curates Fund (4s 6d). 

The Rev. J. Seymour Allen, who had succeeded the Rev. Powell as Vicar of Pembroke Dock and 

was very determined that a Church should be built to serve the Pennar and Bufferland area. 

A plot of land was eventually given by the War Office for a new Church on the condition that free 

seats were provided for Servants of the Crown, and after much fund-raising a start was made. 

Pennar School Log records: 

-1894 May 2nd Commenced afternoon school at 1pm on Wednesday (May 1st) and dismissed at 

3pm owing to the Foundation stone of Pennar New Church being laid.- 

The stone (made by John Phillips Bush St and costing £2 1 6d) was laid by Lady Catherine Allen. 

The architects were Nicholson and Son of Hereford, the cost of the plans (which originally called 

for a spire at the north west corner) were £94 14 6d. The builders were Morgan and Davies of 

Pembroke at a cost of £2324 of which most was raised by the parishioners 

On July 7th 1895 the last service was held in the "Mission Church" and the register closes with the 

note that "On July 11th St Patricks New Church was consecrated by the Lord Bishop of Swansea 

and a new book was commenced". The collection at this service was £65 19s 6d. 

The Consecration celebrations where on quite a lavish scale. Luncheon was provided for 200 guests 

and 500 Order of Service sheets were printed although only 144 seats had been purchased. The 

Service pattern for the new Church was 11am Communion or Matins and Litany alternating, 6pm 

Evensong, with the number of Communicants varying between 30 and 50. Christmas day 1895 saw 

32 take Communion but on Easter Sunday 1896 there was a total of 139 (the collection was £2 11 

8d). 

The Organ installed, which is still in use today, was the one which had been removed from St 

John's in 1890 stored in St John's Hall and then installed in St Patricks after a thorough 

renovation, by Springfield Wood Works, Huddersfield, at a cost of £30. It was repainted by J. 

Henderson from Albion Square. In 1979 this organ was surveyed by Geo. Ormond & Co. Ltd., 

Taunton, who said of it that: "The organ was built by Walkers is approximately One Hundred and 

Sixty years old and is very dirty and worn. It has not been dismantled for many years, and thorough 

restoration should be considered to prevent further deterioration of this valuable Instrument". [71 

Above the Chancel steps are two carved heads, believed to represent Henry VII and his wife 

Elizabeth of York. These were carved by Mr Chas. Henry Williams of 4 Charlton Place. He also did 

some of the carving in Monkton Priory, the pulpit in St John's Pembroke Dock and the South 

African War Memorial in Carmarthen. 

The first to be Baptised in the new Church were Florence Amy Saunders and Violet Constance 



684 



Mabel Pheonix both on July 16th 1895. 

The Church grew rapidly with the number of Easter Communicants in 1904 being 143 (six more 
than the previous year) and the average number attending Sunday School being 165. The organist 
was Miss Bickford and Mr B. Owen of 13 Military Rd was the Sexton but by 1907 Mr G. Edmunds 
was the organist with Mr Thomas of Swan Row as Sexton. The sidemen were Messrs. Bowen, M. 
Griffiths, L. John, J. Phillips, J. Russan, W. Venable, W. Wilcox, T. James, Easter Communicants 
totalled 147 and the average attendance at Sunday School wasl63. 
On February 25th 1910 a new Alter was dedicated, it was presented to St Patrick's by the 
parishioners of Christchurch Swansea. The Vicar, Rev. D. L. Prosser (later Bishop Prosser) took the 
service, Lt. Buchanan read the lessons and Mr H. Russant conducted the choir. 
The account book for 1919 reveals that the Organist was then Mr Frank Grant- Jones and the Choir 
Master was Mr G. Russan, Sexton was Mr Rogers, 3 Sycamore St., and the sidemen were Messrs 
W. J. Ayres, J. Harries, W. James, F. Morse who was also Treasurer, G Morse, M James, W Phillips, 
J Russan, James Thomas & G Woodley. Easter Communicants numbered 169, baptisms 28, the 
average in the Sunday School was 107 with 30 teachers, there was also a choir of 25. 
By 1913 the old wooden hut originally used as the Mission Church and being used at that time as a 
Church Hall was getting a little worse for wear. The Rev. Prosser organised fund-raising for a new 
Hall and by 1923 the funds had risen to £1200 but to buy the land, build the school, the wall and the 
railings another £1000 was needed. In his Parochial News letter dated May 1st 1923 the Rev 
Prosser (later Archbishop of Wales) called upon all the other Churches to help raise this money at a 
grand fete to be held in the Market House on July 18th and 19th. This raised £335 18s lid. Money 
was also raised by the people of the area contributing a small sum regularly each week. The Church 
accounts dated 31st December 1923 show that there was still a shortfall of £568 but the money was 
raised and the new Hall built. The Priest in Charge of Pennar at the time was Rev. E. O. Phillips and 
the sidemen where Messrs J. Coldrick, W Davies, J Edden J Harries, T Hill, W James, J John, W R 
Morse, W Williams, D Harrington, F James, T J Noot, J Williams, C Williams, & J Russan. The 
organist was Miss Ethel John, choirmaster Mr J Thomas, and Sexton Mr Beazley High St. with Mrs 
Gay and Mrs James appointed as District Visitors to administer the Poor Relief Fund. Numbers in 
the choir had risen to 52 but the number attending Sunday School was only 95 and there were 220 
Easter Communicants. 

The old wooden hut which has served Pennar as Church, Church Hall and Sunday School for over 
forty years, was sold to Mr A Brown for £18 10s. in 1924. In the same year , the choir stalls were 
altered to accommodate a larger choir, St Johns lent St Patricks some pews, the organ blowers 
wages were increased to 8s 6d per quarter and the trees around the Church given by Thomas 
Meyrick were planted (there were originally two copper beech trees). The Church Committee 
Minute book of that year also records the loan of a set of drums to Pennar Regatta and later on the 
fact that they were never returned. 

St Patrick's Church processional Cross and Missal Stand are of particular interest, designed by Mr 
Coates Carter, architect for the Church Hall, and exhibited in a design exhibition, they were given to 
St Patricks by him on 18th August 1924. 

About this time the kneelers, the angels around the altar, and other items were given to St Patricks 
on the closing down of the Dockyard Chapel. 

In 1927 gas lighting was introduced while on the Church committee complaints were being made 
about the "hooligans" who had broken panes of glass in the windows of the new Church Hall. 
The flag pole, now overtaken by the Beech tree, was erected in anticipation of the Coronation of 
Edward VIII. 

Part of the grounds of the Church were laid out as a Tennis Court and there was a thriving tennis 
club and a badminton club using the Hall. The Hall was also used by the School as classrooms. 
During the war it was used for civil defence classes and also played a part in providing shelter for 
the firemen fighting the tank fire blaze. Part of the room underneath the stage was reinforces as an 



685 



air raid shelter. In the 1950s there was a Scout group based there, the dances held there are 
remembered by many, there was a unit of the Girls Friendly Society and this association with 
young people is carried on as today it is the headquarters of the St Patrick's Guides and Brownies as 
well as being used by other organisations in the Community. 



686 




ft i^wui M* 



U^t^HB- 1^ n PNL*- >iV- H P II « 



y A 




'^S»V!. «r**T,ili*i! 








TTw Oid Pennaf Sdwol 



Chapter 6 
687 



Education 

Until the creation of the Dockyard the only schools in the area would have been in Pembroke. 
A Grammar School was established there in 1690 and was housed in part of the old Town Hall 
(pulled down in 1820). It was a "free" school usually the schoolmasters were clerics and was 
described as "excellent" in the eighteenth century. 

With the new influx of population in the early nineteenth century, there rose a demand for 
education. Several small private schools were set up including two by what is now Bethany Corner 
but which used to be Bethany Square. In the street by the side of the Chapel, called now Bufferland 
terrace but once known as Barclays Row stood the house of Mr Barclay a well educated man [81. 
who had in his younger days given lectures on astronomy and natural philosophy in the principle 
towns of Great Britain. Here in the back room of his house in which the furniture consisted of three 
desks, one table, six benches, a small map of the world and a black board, which compared with 
many of the other schools of the area meant that it was very well equipped, he conducted a school 
for no more than twenty pupils, mainly the sons of farmers, tradesmen and mechanics. Of course 
only those whose parents were able to pay the fees could attend. The Inspectors report states "the 
manners of the lads were very rude and they amused themselves by mimicking their master". 
Although he also stated that their reading ability was high and some of the copy books were 
exceedingly well written and besides the three "Rs" also studied navigation and astronomy. He also 
ran a night school five evenings a week for adults at which the average attendance was twelve and 
the Inspectors report on the educational standard of one of the adults taught was very favourable. 
The other school was held in the back room of the Public house (Caledonian), the furniture 
consisted of three tables , six chairs, five benches, and a sofa. The School Mistress was the daughter 
of the innkeeper. The pupils of this school were quite young, mainly the children of tradesmen, but 
they were able to read part of St Matthew's Gospel and their copy books were quite well written 
considering their age. 

In the 1840s the National School closely followed by the British school were built in Pembroke 
Dock and again pupils who could afford to pay could attend those. 

In Pennar the first schools where small ones attached to and organised by the churches and chapels, 
the main schools were in Pembroke Dock. 

In 1874 a new school was built for Pennar in Treowen Rd by the Borough of Pembroke School 
Board. It opened on January 5th and there were 29 pupils all of whom had to pay, which could be 
quite a drain on a poor families budget. The number of pupils soon averaged 70. Attendance was 
interrupted by pupils having to help earn money by helping in the potato fields, setting gardens, 
fetching water, (there was no piped water supply in those days and water for the weekly wash and 
drinking had to be carried from the wells or springs) picking blackberries, and collecting cinders 
(used for paths). Some children did not attend at all in the summer months, but in spite of all this the 
Inspector's report was that those scholars present passed a good examination in the elementary 
subjects. The writing in the lower standards was particularly good. In 1889 the school, which had 
been mixed, became girls only, the boys having to go to Albany Square. The staff in 1891 consisted 
of the headmistress, one teacher and two pupil teachers; that year education became free, parents no 
longer had to pay fees. 

There were alteration and modifications to the School buildings in 1901 which caused disruption to 
the classes. From the time of the building of St Patricks Church Hall in 1923, till the closing of the 
opening of the new Junior School in 1970 the hall was utilised by the school as classrooms and as a 
Hall. The school remained a girls school right up till 1949 when it became a Junior Mixed School 
with boys under 12 being transferred from the Coronation. The first male member of staff actually 
joined in 1948 the same year that the old gas lighting was replaced. The boys had to cross the road 
to go to the toilet by the "temporary" class room, the hut now used by Rudd as a Joiners workshop. 
In 1956 the new Pennar Infants School was opened and three years later the first Headmaster of the 



688 



Junior school was appointed. The Pennar Junior School finally moved out of the old premises in 
Treowen Rd and into the new ones in Owen St on January 16th 1970. 

The old School buildings still retain an association with children as today part of them are used for a 
Playgroup and family centre. 
Chapter 7. 

Disease and Disasters. 

Pennar from the 1850s seemed to have been hit by several epidemics of infectious diseases. 
Cholera in 1853 which was so severe that a public letter was written on the subject by Lord 
Palmeston, Smallpox in 1857, Cholera struck again in August 1866 spreading throughout Pennar, 
but is alleged not out of the area because the people of Pennar sealed themselves off . The first 
person to die was a man named Peter Morris age 48. The victims had to be buried within twelve 
hours and such was the rapid spread of the infection that on 29th August 1866 as well as Peter 
Morris, also buried were Emma Jones age 28, Margaret Griffiths 11 months, and I. Day age 29. On 
the 2nd September Thomas Charles Powell age 32 months, Seth John Stephens, age 12 months, and 
George Jenkins age 12 months were buried. The next day only one, William Wilcox age 25 years, 
and Ann Preese age 40 on the 5th, but by the sixth of September the death toll had again risen, 
Maria Morgan age 6 years, Anne Stephens age 26 years, and John Ormond age 28 months. The 
Ormond family was again bereaved with Elizabeth Ormond being buried the next day. The 8th of 
September was the worst day with five victims being buried, like all the others in Park St Cemetery 
by the Curate of Pembroke Dock, Rev. George Edward McHugh, they were Michael Birmingham 
age 5 years, Mary Williams, age 57, George Davies age 5 months, Elizabeth Price age 75years and 
Mary May age 56 years. This was the peak but there was to be still more bereaved families as on 
the 10th September Ann Jones age 39, Stephen Morgan age 9years, and Jane Preese age 59 were 
buried. The Jones family suffered more losses with Ann Jones age 48 being buried on the 14th, John 
Jones age 72 on the 15th, Mary Ann Jones and Fanny Jones both age 14 years on the 16th and 
Mary Ann Jones age 74 as well as Elizabeth Vaulk on the 17th. The last two of the victims to be 
buried were Thomas Mabe age 62 and Mary Griffiths age 23 on the 19th September. A year later 
scarlet fever raged, it struck again in 1909. Typhoid was present in 1879/80 with over twenty 
people being affected but fortunately all recovered and the Curate of the time records in the Church 
Magazine that the problem with the health in Pennar was, that, although these diseases were 
preventable and that warnings had been given both after the 1853 and the 1866 outbreak, "We 
would again call attention to the water supply, which is generally admitted to be the viaticum of 
typhoid fever, and which we hear is in a worse state than ever". Findlay wrote in 1875£9] of the 
water supply to the town in general that "save that of the Government dwellings, occupying two or 
three small streets near the dockyard, and which are supplied from the reservoirs [101 the water 
supply is furnished by wells in different parts of the town, and by tanks attached to most of the 
houses. This supply is believed to be adequate to the wants of the community (remarks made by 
members of the Town Council at a meeting to discuss the sufficiency of the water supply of 
Pembroke and Pembroke Dock) but it is fairly open to doubt whether it would be found equal to the 
demands of exceptional dry seasons, which may reasonably be expected, and for which it should be 
the object of the Town Council to provide". 

In 1892 smallpox was present, many children, and parents who could, went away, others were re- 
vaccinated. With the turn of the century came measles and influenza, the latter was exceptionally 
severe in 1915 and 1919 when the Baptismal Register for St Patricks Church records young babies 
being baptised by the Nurse. Then in the 1920s after the closure of the Dockyard the area was hit 
with a diphtheria epidemic. The old offices of the Shipbuilding Company by Jacobs Pill being used 
as an isolation Hospital. After that time these scourges seem to have been less violent, probably 
because of better health care and an improved water supply. 

There were two great disasters which affected the whole of Pennar and which are still talked about, 
the Ferry disaster of 1889, and 1940/41 with the Tank Fire of 1940 and the Blitz, but there where 



689 



earlier disasters which caused great consternation. In the early 1830s smuggling was rife as was 
wrecking in some parts of the county. The Preventative Officers were keen to catch a man called 
Truscott who they suspected of smuggling and tried to trap him. A quantity of tobacco had been 
smuggled in to South Cliffs and one of the Preventative Officers, posing as a customer had 
persuaded Truscott to deliver it to Bentlass. That night Truscott, his friends, the tobacco and 
Truscotts young son who had just been taken along for the trip were waiting in Pennar Gut near 
Bentlass, they were approached by a boat load of Preventative Officers, rowing with muffled oars, 
Mr Larkin in charge. The Preventive Officer's boat was spotted by Truscott and he and his friends 
started rowing as fast as possible up river towards Pembroke. The preventive boat was rapidly 
overhauling them so the young boy jumped out of the boat and tried to swim towards Jacob's Pill. 
According to his account at the trial, the mate of the preventative boat shouted three times for him 
to stop before shooting him in the back of the head and killing him. There was a tremendous outcry 
throughout Pennar and the whole area, with meetings at Bethany Square, Pembroke and Pembroke 
Dock. The Preventative Officers had to be escorted to and from Pembroke Town Hall where the 
trial was held, by Marines, The mate was found not guilty but for his own safety had to be moved 
from the area. 

With the river so close to Pennar it is not surprising that many of the tragedies in the area should be 
linked to water. In 1850 while playing with his friend, John George, Joe Jenkins ducked under water 
by Jenkins Pill and drowned, passengers on the ferry from Bentlass saw the commotion, the 
ferryman diverted to the site and a man called Truscott (a relative of the smuggler), a passenger on 
the ferry, repeatedly dived to try to rescue the boy but when he finally recovered him, the boy could 
not be revived. 

It seems strange today to think that one hundred years ago, the ferry from Bentlass to Pembroke 
Dock was a major way for the farmers wives to bring their produce to market at Pembroke Dock. It 
was also in constant use ferrying workers who lived that side of the water over to the Pennar side 
from where they would walk over the Barrack Hill to the Dockyard. The ferry was actually owned 
by the Orielton Estate but the ferryman at the time was a Mr John Jones who had been ferryman for 
about 35 years. That day February 8th 1889 he had taken a boat load of women over to Pennar in 
the morning, which were on their way to Market at Pembroke Dock. He had a lad 15 year old lad 
helping him Henry GuUon from Bankers Row Pembroke (were the Moat House is now) It was late 
afternoon , getting dusk when the women returned to Pennar ridge, and there was a choppy sea with 
the tide ebbing against a strong wind. The boat was quite heavily laden with the nine people on 
board and all their shopping. Part way across according a witness spray broke over the boat and one 
of the women stood up and moved over to the other side, then a wave struck the boat which started 
to sink leaving everyone in the icy cold rough water. All nine on board drowned, they were John 
Jones, ferryman, Henry GuUon, his assistant, Maria Hird of West Grove, Mary Ann Griffiths, her 
servant, 13 year old Mary Davies of Bentlass, Mrs Nicholas of Newton and her daughter Hannah, 
Mrs Jane Harris and Mrs Melville Morris of Brownslade. The inquest verdict on the ferryman was 
that the deceased and those with him met their death by the accidental upsetting of the boat. 
Many today remember the second tragedy when on 19th August 1940 three German aircraft 
attacked the Admiralty fuel tanks at Pennar. Fighting the fire five firemen were killed and many 
more injured. Despite having been at war for nearly a year with a strong military presence the area 
was not prepared. Vernon Scott has described this event graphically in his book Inferno 1940. 
Pennar was heavily involved many houses were destroyed or damaged, both the School and the 
Church Hall where occupied by Firemen fighting the fires at the tanks despite the fact that if the 
Germans attacked either of those buildings there were no Air Raid Shelters at the time although part 
of the room underneath the stage at the Church hall was reinforced so as to provide some sort of 
shelter. In fact when the school classes did resume the senior pupils attended in the mornings and 
the juniors in the afternoon because of lack of Shelters, although a committee had attended the 
school to consider plans for shelters on September 25th 1939. 



690 



Despite several Air Raid alerts the shelters were not completed till February 1941 and for the next 
few months, until May, pupils spent much time in those shelters. After the bombing of the Town on 
May 12th the school was closed for 6 weeks. Attacks and alerts continued for quite a period with 
many houses damaged, people killed and children having to be evacuated. 
Another author W L Richards gives a very detailed description of these events in his book 
Pembrokeshire Under Fire. 



Baptisms at St Patrick's Church Pennar, Pembroke Dock 1895 to 1934. ISBN 1 
898687 11 0©BH J Hughes 

Adams,Eric L;23/4/1918par Daniel & Mary Ann, 
Adams,Nora;5/10/1915par Daniel & Mary, 
Albury,Thomas H; 19/5/19 12par Albert & Lihan, 
Anderson ?,Ronald J;27/4/1928par Harry & Martha, 
Anderson, James E;ll/7/1927par James & Elizabeth, 
Anderson,Lillian G;2/ll/1920par James & Elizabeth, 
Anderson, Violet M;30/9/1919par James & Ehzabeth, 
Andrews,Cyril H; 2/6/1896 par Robert & Hannah, 
Astett,Jean D;29/5/1923par Reginald & Lily, 
Aveston,Alfred W;4/6/1924par WiUiam & Muriel, 
Aveston,Robert J;4/7/1916par WiUiam & Muriel 
Bageley?,01ive M;27/ll/1928par Jack & Laura, 
Baker,Hannah;26/2/1924par Henry & Rachel, 
Banfield,Steward AG;22/3/1914par Charles & Sarah 
Banfield, William C S;30/4/1911par Charles & Sarah 
Barnes,Frank W;25/6/1912par Fredrick & Esther, 
Barnes,Lydney J;18/5/1915par Fredrick & Esther, 
Barnes,Marjorie;2/l/1914par Fredrick & Esther, 
Barnikel,Albert E;9/l/1906parAlbert &Mary, 
Barr,Betty 3/8/1926par John & Ethel, 
Bartraham?,Albert E;20/2/1900par George & Mary, 
Baser,Marjory;13/9/1910par Frederick & Edith, 
Beddoes,Lihan M;13/ll/1906par John & Martha, 
Bell,Ethel G;6/10/1925par James & Elsie, 
Ben, Albert P;28/5/1912par Joseph & Caroline, 
Ben, Reginal J;15/10/1907par Joseph & Caroline, 
Ben,Lyon S;10/8/1909par Joseph & Caroline, 
Ben,01wen P;14/2/1915par Joseph & Caroline, 
Ben, Willed H;23/5/1911par Joseph & Caroline, 
Benchley,Dorothy L M;2/l/1912par Henry & Mary, 
Bentley, WiUiam G;30/6/1931par James & Eva, 
Berry,Lorne M;20 7/1920par WiUiam & EUzabeth, 
Besant, Beatrice M;3/l/1911par Frank & Mary Ann, 
Besant, Winifred M;3/l/1911par Frank & Mary Ann, 
Besant,Albert O;30/10/1917par Ralph & Mary, 
Besant,Ivor E;30/10/1917par Ralph & Mary, 
Besant,Leverson F;30/10/1917par Ralph & Mary, 
Besant, William W F;3/l/1911par Frank & Mary Ann, 
Bettis,David T J C;19/12/1933par CecU & Louisa, 
Beynon, Ronald A J ; 2/6/1896 par Alfed & Susan , 

691 



Beynon,David F C; 7/7/193 Ipar Albert & Rosina, 
Beynon,Joseelyne C K;17/6/1930par Rosina & Albert, 
Blackmore,01wyn M;2/9/1934par Robert & Muriel, 
Blunsden, Margaret N;12/6/1900par Albert & Lene, 
Bond,Olive;10/7/1919par Joseph & Olive *, 
Bond,Stanley C;25/8/1908parCharles & Bertha, 
Bostock,Hugh K;31/12/1933par Basil & Dorothea, 
Bowman, Victor K; 12/5/193 Ipar James & Elsie, 
Briant, Mary K; 1 7/5/19 14par Arthur & Agnes, 
Brinn,Stanley T P;20/2/1923par Thomas & Margaret, 
Brinn, Winifred M P;20/2/1923par Thomas & Margaret, 
Broad,Sheila A;19/12/1933par Thomas & Ruth, 
Brooks,Lilian M;6/6/1928par Charles & Florence, 
Brooks,Richard L;28/12/1930par Charles & Florence, 
Brown,Ahce I;25/6/1912par Gilbert & Lihan, 
Brown,Arthur S;ll/l/1914par Gilbert & Lihan, 
Brown,Dorothy R;18/3/1924par Gilbert & Lihan, 
Brown,Gladys M;25/10/1921par Gilbert & Lihan, 
Brown,Hilda L;7/7/1911par Gilbert & Lihan, 
Brown,Percival D;25/8/1918par Gilbert & Lihan, 
Bunt,Eleanor;21/5/1929par Wihiam & Margaret, 
Bunt,Frederick G;6/10/1931par Wilham & Margaret, 
Bunt,Sheila;4/10/1933par Wilham & Margaret, 
Burns,Willaim T; 2/6/19 14par Thomas & Gertie, 
Butier,Hurbert B;ll/l/1916par Jesse & Adeline, 
Buxton,George W;l 3/4/19 15par Gertrude, 
Buxton,Sidney J;12/3/1930par Nellie, 
Calnon,Howard J;13/2/1913par Howard & Edith, 
Catherall, Cyril E; 14/ll/1899par Edward & Margaret, 
Cavill,Frank W;13/6/1933par Cecil & Winifred, 
Cawton, Alfred J;17/10/1919par Gilbert & Naomi, 
Cawton, Wilham G; 10/12/19 14par Gilbert & Florence, 
Channon, Emily;21/3/1899par James & Mary, 
Channon, Margaret A; 17/7/1900par James & Mary E, 
Chappell,Joyce E;25/6/1922par Frederick & Ethel, 
Chappell,Vera W A;19/8/1913par Fredrick & Ethel, 
Clarke, Kathleen:21 1/1913 par Arthur & Eunice, 
Clerk,George D J;13/4/1924par Frederick & Esther, 
Codd, George S;25/2/1914par Thomas & Florence, 
Codd,David W;31/10/1916par Thomas & Florence, 
Codd,James S;16/l/1912par Thomas & Florence, 
Codd,Lilian I,16/l/1912par Thomas & Florence, 
Coldrick,Helen E;9/12/1902par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick, Louisa;25/5/.1909par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick, Margaret A; 18/12/1900 par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick,Amy R;ll/8/1914par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick,Dorothy M;20/3/1918par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick, Francis J,17/l/1905par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick, Francis J;24/10/1911 par Joseph & Mary, 
Coldrick,Harry D;16/4/1907par Joseph & Mary, 



692 



Cole, Ada M ; 13/4/1897 par Walter & Ada, 
Cole,Stella M R;2/12/1930par Henry & Gertrude, 
Coleman,Michael K;5/6/1923par Charles & Dorothy, 
Coles,Winifred M;26/3/1912par Edward & Annie, 
CoUen, Gwendoline M;l/ll/1910par Montague & Edith, 
CoUey, Clara E ; 24/11/1896 par Thomas & Mary J, 
Collins,Ruth M;29/5/1923par Henry & Ethel, 
Colman,Margaret R;4/4/1920par Charles & Dorothy, 
Cook,Arthur G S;ll/4/1916par George & Elizabeth, 
Cork,Sidney A;4/2/1928par Sidney & Violet, 
Cox,Clara M W;l/5/1917par Henry & Mary, 
Crooker, Joyce I;19/3/1922par Edward & Elizabeth, 
Crosby,01ive B:30/4/1912par Norman & Olive, 
Crutchley,Elizabeth A;7/10/1930par Herbert & Gladys, 
Cullen,Patrick;26/6/1934par Christopher & Marguerite, 
Cullum,Mary E;27/3/1923par Thomas & Jessie, 
Cutier,Janet M;28/8/1928par Joseph & Florence, 
Darlington,Alfred J;8/8/1916par Thomas & Lily, 
Darlington, Arthur T;17/ll/1908par Thomas & Lily, 
Darlington, Edwin G;15/2/1910par Thomas & Lily, 
Darlington, George J;15/l/1907par Thomas & Lilly, 
Darlington, Stanley C; 7/5/19 12par Thomas & Lily, 
Davies (known as Morgan)Evan C 18/3/1907par Sarah Ann, 
Davies, Albert S ; 18/8/1896 par Henry & Maria, 
Davies, Dennis M;6/ll/1900par Evan & Agnes, 
Davies, Dorothy G; 1/9/1896 par Richard & Sarah E, 
Davies, Dorothy K;10/l/1899parRichard & Sarah, 
Davies, WiUiam J; 7/5/190 Ipar John & Elizabeth, 
Davies, William M, ; 28/4/1896 par William J& Mary, 
Davies,Albert S; 10/5/1898par Harry & Maria, 
Davies,Alfred E;10/ll/1914par Henry & Maria, 
Davies,Catherine R;26/4/1931par David & Hamental Kazia, 
Davies,Claressa M;28/2/1905par Richard & Sarah, 
Davies,David H G;18/8/1931par David & Hamental Kazia, 
Davies,Dennis R;ll/2/1930par Norman & Francis, 
Davies,Dianne F;24/9/1931par Norman & Francis, 
Davies,Doris F;5/8/1923par Richard & Amy, 
Davies,Dorothy M;12/7/1910par WiUiam & Ellen, 
Davies,Effie M E;17/l/1915par Stephen & Ethel, 
Davies,Florence A;16/5/1916par William & Ellen, 
Davies,Fredrick W;l/8/1899par David & Margaret, 
Davies,James H;9/l/1912par Thomas & Kate, 
Davies, Jean P;l/10/1929par James & Winifred, 
Davies,John W;26/ll/1927par Evan & Margaret, 
Davies,Leslie H;17/5/1932par Arthur & Gwendolene, 
Davies,Martha E;13/l/1918par William & Martha, 
Davies,Mary C;20/8/1929par Rev Rhys Davies & Gwyneth, 
Davies,01wen C J;24/2/1915par WiUiam & Ellen, 
Davies,Richard;26/ll/1927par Richard & Sarah, 
Davies,Ronald I;17/2/1930par Ivor & Iris, 



693 



Davies, Sydney J;7/5/1901par Richard & Sarah, 
Davies,Thomas C;30/l/1900par John & Susan, 
Davies,Thomas J;8/2/1934par WiUiam & Marjorie, 
Davies,Wilfred G;12/6/1900par Henry & Maria, 
Davies,Wilfred G;18/8/1931par David & Hamental Kazia, 
Davies,WiUaim G:19/l/1906par John & Elizabeth, 
Davies,Wilham E;24/3/1908par Thomas & Elizabeth, 
Dawes,James T;6/3/1918par James & Selina, 
Dawes,Queene;25/4/1916par James & Selina, 
Dawkens,Percy W;9/3/1916par Percy & Ada, 
Dawkins, Gladys M; 23/2/191 Spar WiUiam & Sarah, 
Deakin, WiUiam J;22/10/1930par Albert & Annie, 
Deakin, Albert C;19/4/1932par Albert & Annie, 
Deakin,Albert J;2/10/1928par Albert & Annie, 
Deakin,Arthur A;5/7/1921 par Henry & NeUie, 
Deakin,Edna May;25/5/1920par Henry & NeUie, 
Deakin,Gwendoline E;2/10/1923par Henry & Nellie, 
Denzey...?,Francis J;2/ll/1920par Frederick & Margaret, 
Detheridge,Freda M;16/l/1912parThomas & Kezia, 
Dunn,Irene J;7/6/1934par Frederick & Irene, 
Dutton WiUiam H;27/4/1909par Henry & AmeUa, 
Dutton, Edward ;20/8/1907par Henry &AmeUa, 
Dutton,Catherine B;20/8/1907par Henry &AmeUa, 
Dyer, Winifred I;21/3/1905par Sydney & Elsie, 
Dyson, Fredrick H;29/3/1910par John & Margaret, 
Dyson,Frank J;16/6/1903par John & Margaret, 
Dyson,Leonard J;23/2/1921par Frank & Florence, 
Edmond, Arthur J; 28/3/1899par Edward? & Mary, 
Edmond, William C; 22/1/190 Ipar Leaward & Mary, 
Edwards, WiUiam J;5/ll/1898par Edwin & May, 
Edwards,CyrU;28/5/1931par David & Myra, 
Edwards,EUeen A M;30/5/1920par Thomas & Mary, 
Edwards,Ernest C;29/7/1933par Joseph & Agnes, 
Edwards,Esther;16/5/1933par Joseph & Agnes, 
Edwards,PhyUis M;28/8/1900par Edwin & Mary, 
Elsey,Gladys M E;3/2/1920par William & Maud, 
Emment, Arthur G;25/3/1924par Reginald & Margaret, 
Essery,Ivor T S;16/9/1917par Thomas & Lilian, 
Evans Prunella Y A; 1/6/192 7par John & Winifred, 
Evans, Pansy J;15/10/1918par John & Alice, 
Evans,AUan V;23/5/1916par Charles & Elizabeth, 
Evans,Annie B M;8/3/1929par David & Beatrice, 
Evans,Denis B;20/2/1923par Charles & Doris, 
Evans,Donald;20/3/1927par Charles & Doris, 
Evans,Dorothy E M;17/ll/1912par John & Alice, 
Evans,NeviUe R;18/ll/1930par John & Winifred, 
Evans,Thelma J;23/5/1916par Charles & Elizabeth, 
Evans, Violet M;27/6/1905par James & AUce, 
Everest,EUeen R;20/8/1912par WiUiam & Emily, 
Everest,Lydia D;15/8/1911par WiUiam & Emily, 



694 



Fairfax, George E;2/10/1923par Tom & Deborah, 
Farley, Stanley H;19/12/1926par Herbert & Anne, 
Farrant,Peter H;16/5/1929par Albert & Martha, 
Farrant,Sheila F;31/l/1933par Albert & Nelhe, 
Faulkner, Geoffrey D;2/ll/1932par Frederick & Lilian, 
Figg, Albert J; 18/3/1932par Arthur & Maggie, 
Follett,Robert;4/2/1908par Robert & Ehzabeth, 
Forman,John S.;3/ll/1903par Charles & Jane, 
Forster,Hilda M;25/l/1898par Walter & Elizabeth, 
Forward, Isaac T; 10/5/1898par John & Eliza, 
Foster,Ruby;28/7/1914par May, 
Furness, Joan M;l 7/7/19 17par Frank & Martha, 
Gaddie, Fredrick C;25/2/1903par Fredrick & Henrietta, 
Gammack, Douglas J A;16/5/1925par Douglas & Alberte, 
Garbett,Cecilia E M;8/6/1915par Thomas & Lucy, 
Gardner, Thomas V;8/3/1910par William & Blanche, 
Garrity, Edith M; 25/10/1898par WiUiam & Harriet., 
Gascoigne Mary A E ; 28/7/1896 par WiUiam & Annie, 
Gascoigne, WiUiam C B;21/2/1899par WiUiam & Annie, 
Gascoigne,Lilian G;22/12/1903par William & Annie, 
Gascoyne, Robert T H;10/9/1901par WiUiam & Annie, 
Geach,Ivy E; 10/5/192 Ipar Frank & Bessie, 
George, Edward S;ll/5/1915par David & Clara, 
George, Ernest James, ; 17/3/1896 par Robert & Camelia, 
George, Iris M;31/3/1920par Eh & May, 
George, Maud, ; 11/2/1896 par WiUiam & Martha, 
George,Eh;29/l/1918par Eh & MaryJane, 
George,Gwendolene A M;22/12/1914par Eh & Mary, 
George,Mary P;21/12/1927par Eh & Mary, 
George,Victor E;22/8/1922par Eh & MaryJane, 
George,WiUiam T H; 10/6/19 13par Eli & Mary, 
Gibby,Irene K;12/12/1911 par Richard & Alice, 
Gibby,John R;12/12/1911 par Richard & Alice, 
Gibby, WiUiam L; 12/12/1911 par Richard & Ahce, 
Gibby, Winifred A; 13/8/19 18par William & Winifred, 
Goddard, Evelyn M;16/2/1898par Edward & Martha, 
Goddard,George;17/2/1904par Edward & Martha, 
Gold,SydneyL;26/2/1913par Job & Kate, 
Goodrick,Rosina A;12/5/1931par Robert & Alice, 
Greenland, Blanche; 10/l/1911par Henry & Ethel, 
Greenland,Arthur D;18/5/1915par Henry & Ethel, 
Griffiths, Alice M;ll/8/1914parHoward & Sarah, 
Griffiths, Daisy;6/4/1909par James & Eliza, 
Griffiths, George A ; 15/12/1896 par Henry & Sarah, 
Griffiths, Gertrude; 12/6/1900par James & Eliza, 
Griffiths, Thomas J;6/4/1909par James & Eliza, 
Griffiths,Douglas J;9/9/1930par Thomas & Annie, 
Griffiths,Fredrick G;4/l/1910par James & Eliza, 
Griffiths,Fredrick J;25/12/1917par Stanley & Ahce, 
Griffiths,Grace E;29/101918parJames & Eliza, 



695 



Griffiths,Harold C N;12/6/1922par Frederick & Rosetta, 
Griffiths,Hurbert S;4/4/1920par Stanley & Alice, 
Griffiths,Keith;8/8/1933par James & Mary, 
Griffiths,Mavyn?T;12/6/1924par Thomas &Gertrude, 
Griffiths,Ormond;26/3/1927par Harry & Grace, 
Griffiths,Rhoda A M;8/8/1915par Frederick & Rosetta, 
Griffiths, Sidney T;2.9.1926par Frederick & Charlotte, 
Griffiths,William G;2/9/1926par Frederick & Charlotte, 
Gwyther,Lilian E;26;ll;1912par William & Margaret, 
Hagel,Alan K;6/9/1927par Robert & Ahce, 
Haley Arthur J; 19/4/192 7par Arthur & Ellen, 
Haley Margaret J F; 19/4/192 7par Arthur & Ellen, 
Haley Marianne D;19/4/1927par Arthur & Ellen, 
Hall,Maureen B;28/9/1926par John & Eileen, 
Hall,Maureen V;23/12/1932par Herbert & Violet, 
Hall,Percy;13/3/1906parFrancis & Elizabeth, 
Handley,Fredrick;8/ll/1898par George & Eliza, 
Handley, William J;24/l/1911par George & Eliza, 
Hanna,Cyril S J;20/l/1920par James & Lucy, 
Hanne,Evelyn J;8/2/1921par James & Lucy, 
Harries,Frederick J;20/12/1930par Frank & Rebecca, 
Harries,Kathleen F;31/5/1921par Benjamin & Alice, 
Harries,Lilian;19/3/1927par Frank & Rebecca, 
Harris,Cyril R J;18/l/1920par John & Mabel, 
Harris,Dorothy M,9/8/1910par WiUiam & Florence, 
Harris,Louisa M;23/l/1912par John & Maria, 
Harris, Winifred;23/l/1912parJohn & Maria, 
Hart,Eileen R;l/3/1923par Robert & Julia, 
Hartfield, Archibald H A; 24/10/1895 par Adkin & Ahce , 
Hartfield, Stanley H;28/12/1920par Archibals & Annie, 
Harvey, Alfred G; 16/9/19 13par Charles & Caroline, 
Harvey,Thomas W;16/9/1913par Charles & Caroline, 
Hay ? Dorothy M; 14/2/1921 par John & Harriet, 
Hay,Charlotte;10/3/1924par John & Harriet, 
Hay,John M;8/4/1924par John & Dorothy 
Hayward,Rosie J;ll/3/1929par Morgan? & Gwendoline, 
Hazell,Dorothy E M;17/10/1915par Robert & Alice, 
Hazell,Edgar V T;ll/8/1925par Robert & Ahce, 
Hazell,Edward Glyn;19/10/1920par Robert & Alice, 
Hazell,Robert W;10/3/1914par Robert & Ahce, 
Hazell,Rowland H;8/10/1918par Robert & Ahce, 
Headrick(prevRogers)Catherine C;13/3/1906par Martha Jane, 
Helyer, Laurain I;17/2/1915par William & Lily, 
Henry, Turner;31/l/1928par William & Maria, 
Henry,Harriet C N;9/6/1925par WiUiam & Maria, 
Henry, WiUiam E A;17/10/1919par WiUiam & Maria, 
Heppell, Alfred L.l/4/1902par Alfred & Mary, 
HiU, Charles E;6/3/1910par Joseph & Martha, 
HiU,Albert;31/3/1908par Charles & Hannah, 
Hill,Edward A;18.10/1932par Joseph & May 



696 



Hill,George S;29/5/1926par Thomas & Doris, 
Hill,Mabel;22/5/1912par Charles & Hannah, 
Hingard,Charles W;2/ll/1926par John & CaroUne, 
Hobbs,Arthur;4/4/1920par George & Mary, 
Hobbs,Gwendohne M;4/7/1927par George & Mary, 
Hobbs,Lavinia;7/4/1925par George & Mary, 
Hopkins,Henry F;l/5/1917par Frederick & Gwendohne, 
Hopkins,Patricia K M;20/3/1921par Frederick & Gwendohne, 
HoweU Dorothy M;16/ll/1909par WiUiam & Mary, 
HoweU Walter J G; 16/ll/1909par William & Mary, 
Howell, Edwin F;7/3/1899par Wilham & Mary, 
Howell, Fredrick C;21/5/1901par WiUiam & Mary, 
Howell, George J A; 9/8/1898par Alexander & Mary, 
Howell, Percy S;9/ll/1909par William & Mary, 
Howell, Rayner V A ; 10/8/1897 par Wilham & Mary, 
Howell, Thomas H;7/8/1900par Wilham & Mary, 
Howell,Bernard I G;10/10/1930par Walter & Everline, 
Howell,Hilda;20/6/1911par Fredrick & Martha, 
Howell,IdweU J S;28/10/1924par Frederick & Martha, 
Howells, Ernest C V;29/7/1902par Thomas & Catherine, 
HoweUs,Edith D;12/ll/1907parThomas & Catherine, 
Howells,Edward G;16/5/1899par Thomas & Catherine, 
Howells,Elenor R;5/l/1909par Thomas & Catherine, 
Howells,Ivor R T; 16/5/19 llpar Thomas & Catherine, 
HoweUs, Violet M;31/l/1905parThomas & Catherine, 
Hubbard,Geoffrey S;10/ll/1927par Albert & Violet, 
Humphreys,Francis W H;3/2/1927par John & Gwendolene, 
Huntington,Arthur H R;3/2/1920par Hugh & Harriet, 
Hutching, Lavinia ; 17/8/1897 par William & Elizabeth, 
Hutchings, Norman W; 9/8/1896 par Wilham & Ehzabeth, 
James Beatrice M L ; 23/2/1897 par Thomas & Lilian, 
James Ivor; 25/2/1914par Robert & Ellen, 
James, Ada Muriel ; 4/8/1896 par William & Marina, 
James, Arthur Thomas, ; 19/11/1895 par Arthur & Amelia, 
James, Elizabeth Estnes?, ; 16/2/1896par Charles & Mary Ann, 
James, Elsie M;12/9/1899par Wilham & Marena?, 
James, Esther SW ; 4/8/1896 par George & Ann, 
James, Mabel W ; 7/7/1896 par Fredrick T& Lizzia, 
James, William G;28/2/1899par Fredrick & Lorna?, 
James, Wilham R G; 5/9/1899par George & Ann, 
James,Brenda E;3/2/1930par William & Flora, 
James,Edith E;14/8/1900parWilliam & Edith, 
James,Edward;13/7/1912par Thomas & Sarah, 
James,Eleanor H;29/7/1913par Abel & Mary, 
James,Flora M;7/12/1933par Wilham & Flora, 
James,Fredrick J;30/l/1912par Frederick & Margaret, 
James,Ivor G; 12/5/192 Ipar Ernest & Nellie, 
James,James;6/3/1910par David & Elizabeth, 
James,Murial B I;19/ll/1916par Frank & Constance, 
James,Thomas G;25/2/1914par Robert & Ellen, 



697 



James, Wallace J;4/8/1925par William & Lucy, 
James, William H;25/2/1914par Robert & Ellen, 
James, Winifred I;28/8/1917par William & Sarah, 
Jenkins, Arthur J;27/5/1913par WiUiam & Mary, 
Jenkins„Brenda W;27/2/1933par WiUiam & Mary, 
Jenkins,Constance A;17/8/1915par William & Mary, 
Jenkins,Cyril M;8/l/1923par WiUiam & Mary 
Jenkins,Dorethy;18/8/1908par John & Ann, 
Jenkins,Edna J;27/6/1926par WiUiam & Mary, 
Jenkins,Ernest;6/9/1919par William & Mary *, 
Jenkins,Ethel G; 13/2/19 12par George & Ethel, 
Jenkins,Fredrick E;24/l/1922 par William & Mary, 
Jenkins,Glenys M;17/2/1924par WiUiam & Mary 
Jenkins,Iris May;4/6/1918par William & Henry, 
Jenkins,Lawford George;13/l/1921par William & Mary, 
Jenkins,Mabel;23/12/1916par WiUiam & Mary 
Jenkins,Owen;2/12/1902par George & Jane, 
Jenkins, Sidney J;29/7/1913par Albert & Beatrice, 
Jenkins, Wallace S;29/l/1928par WUUam & Mary 
Jenkins, Winston?J:2/4/1912par WiUiam & Mary, 
John ( prev. James), Letitia;6/3/1910parDavid & Elizabeth, 
John, Ivy D;10/ll/1914par Herbert & Lizzie, 
John, Richard H;15/8/1899par Thomas & Blance, 
John, Stanley R;4/6/1907parWilliam & Edith, 
John,Alfred;21/l/1931par Sidney & Susan, 
John,Elsie;21/l/1931par Sidney & Susan, 
John,Linda L;ll/l/1921par Thomas & Lettia, 
John,Peter;6/3/1923par Thomas & Letitia, 
John,Ruby M; 12/7/19 lOpar Thomas & Letitia, 
John,Sylyy I;19/7/1911par Thomas & Letitia, 
John,Thomas;12/7/1910par Thomas & Letitia, 
John, William James; 11/1/192 Ipar Thomas & Letitia, 
Johns, Constance A; 22/7/1902par WiUiam & Edith, 
Johns, Margaret A;25/10/1898par WiUiam & Esther, 
Johns,CecU I;25/8/1914parWiUiam & Edith 
Johns,Colin W;ll/6/1911par William & Edith, 
Johns,David L;7/12/1919par William & Edith, 
Johns,Dorothy M;23/2/1921par Harold & Maud, 
Johns,Maurice R W;21/5/1901par William & Edith, 
Johns,Sidney G;31/5/1910par William & Edith, 
Johns,Winifred R;28/4/1914par Richard & Ann, 
Johnson,Betty;18/10/1926par Albert & Jane, 
Johnson,Francis E;4/2/1919par William & Emily 
Johnson, WiUiam S;10/2/1921par WiUiam & Emily, 
Jolly,Derek W;6/10/1929par ?Clark& Winifred, 
Jones, Elsie M;10/5/1913par John & Nellie, 
Jones,Brinley E C;29/7/1930par Elsie, 
Jones,Dorothy B;27/9/1921par Frank & Winifred, 
Jones,Dorothy M;22/5/1910par John & Nelly, 
Jones,Edith Maud;23/4/1918par John & NeUie, 



698 



Jones,Haydn F J;7/3/1933parDouglas & Beatrice, 
Jones,Kenneth T;2/10/1923par Jonah & Ethel, 
Jones,Norman J;27/l/1920par John & Mary, 
Jones,Ronald C; 12/4/1921 par John & Mary, 
Jones,Ronald LL;9/2/1921par Leshe & Violet, 
Jones,Violet E;3/ll/1914par John & Nellie, 
Jones,William F;12/3/1930par William & Agnes, 
Kent, Harrod Edward, ; 17/12/1895 par Arthur & Mary, 
King, Archibald T; 12/12/19 16par William & Elizabeth, 
King,Joseph C G;15/6/1924par Arthur & Lily, 
Knight,Fredrick G,12/12/1916par Charles & Letitia, 
Knight,Gertrude M;17/10/1915par Charles & Letitia, 
Latter, WiUiam A V31/5/1910par Harry & Annie, 
Lavender,Donald M;7/12/1915par Bennett & Elsa, 
Lavender,Sylvia May;7/12/1915par Bennett & Elsa, 
Lee, Mary J ; 13/10/1896 par Moses & Margaret, 
Lemon, Doris E:30/ll/1909par James & Maud, 
Lemon, Howard E,24/l/1905par James & Maud, 
Leonard,Mervyn T G;3/3/1926par William & Ethel, 
Leonard, WiUiam G;22/8/1911par Robert & Sarah, 
Lewis, Albert W E;20/2/1901par WiUiam & Clarisa, 
Lewis, Iris G;27/ll/1910par George & Annie, 
Lewis, Margaret M; 9/8/1898par George & Ann, 
Lewis, Alexander G A;23/4/1916par John & Catherine, 
Lewis,Arthur T;8/3/1924par Edwin & Martha, 
Lewis,HUary O E;26/8/1917par WiUiam & Elizabeth, 
Lewis,HUda A; 14/6/19 lOpar William & Eliza, 
Lewis,Horace W;14/6/1910parWiUiam & Eliza, 
Lewis,Hurbert K;9/5/1922par Hubert & Jessie, 
Lewis,Irene M;15/10/1907par George & Annie, 
Lewis,Iris M 10/2/1929par Howard & Louise, 
Lewis,Ivor G; 14/6/19 lOpar William & Eliza, 
Lewis,John H B;7/9/1915par Edwin & Amy, 
Lewis,John K J;28/3/1922par John & Catherine, 
Lewis,Norman R, 14/6/19 lOpar WiUiam & Eliza, 
Lewis,Norman T J;13/5/1924par William & Gertrude, 
Lewis,PhyUis M; 14/6/19 lOpar WilUam & EUza, 
Lewis,Sarah E A; 26/9/1899par WiUiam & Martha J, 
Lewis, Victor G B;7/8/1900par George & Ann, 
Lewis, William J;31/5/1931par Howard & Laura, 
Lilly, Stephanie A;28/8/1923par John & Roberta, 
Llewellin, Ivor R;27/6/1899par Richard &AUce M, 
LLewellyn, Violet M ; 27/9/1896 par David & Jane, 
LLewellyn,Alwyn W;14/7/1927par George & Mary, 
Llewellyn,Beryl W;29/5/1932par George & Mary, 
Llewellyn,Eunice G M;28/7/1933par George & Mary, 
Llewellyn,Mervyn W;19/2/1931par George & Mary, 
Llewellyn,Roy W;22/8/1929par George & Mary, 
Llewellyn, Sarah I M;3/5/1910parDavid & Sarah, 
Llewellyn, William H;9/8/1921 par Arthur & Florence, 



699 



Llewellyn, Winifred B;30/6/1931par Charles & Ivy, 
Llewelyn, Dorothy GM ; 21/4/1896 par Richard & Ahce, 
Llewelyn, Winifred J; l/ll/1904par David & Sarah, 
Llewllyn,Dorothy R K;l/9/1908par David & Sarah, 
Lloyd, Charles J; 20/11/1900 par Annie, 
Lloyd, George J;20/12/1898par John & Elizabeth, 
Lloyd,Daisy E;15/l/1924par George & Daisy, 
Lloyd,David A;8/ll/1932par William & Helen, 
Lloyd,Gwynne L;30/12/1924par Sidney & Elizabeth, 
Lloyd,Isobel M;4/5/1934par Helen & William, 
Lloyd,John; 18/3/1907par James & Anne, 
Lloyd,Mary;12/3/1933par George & Martha, 
Lloyd,Minnie;30/7/1918par George & Daisy, 
Lloyd,Owen I T;l/9/1927par Sidney & Mabel, 
Lloyd, WiUiam G;19/10/1926par George & Daisy, 
Logan,Gladys E M;6/4/1909par Bernard & Ethel, 
Long,Edith E;9/12/1919par Arthur & Jane, 
Lorane,Phyllis E;6/l/1928par Percival & Martha, 
Macey,Ahce M;13/8/1910par Samual & Emily, 
Macey,Doris E; 13/8/1910par Samual & Emily, 
Macken,David J E;19/9/1933par Frederick & Francis, 
Maire,Joan A;29/l/1918par Hedley & Edith, 
Maire,John N D;13/ll/1913par Hedley & Edith, 
Maires?,Freda L;4/8/1912par Hedley & Edith, 
Malcolm,Margaret P;6/9/1910par Johnathan & Margaret, 
Manrtelow? Anthony J;18/l/1934parCharles and Nellie, 
Mansfield,Joan M M M;20/12/1921 par Joseph & Margaret, 
Mansfield,Miriam E F;27/l/1924par Joseph & Margaret, 
Martin, Eric F H;17/12/1924par John & Margaret, 
Martin, Geoffrey; 17/12/1924par John & Margaret, 
Martin,Constance M;25/7/1933par Ronald & Rose, 
Martin,Joan N;2/ll/1920par Arthur & Muriel, 
Martin,Margaret K E;17/12/1924par John & Margaret, 
Mason,Lilian E;21/4/1925par Edward & Emily, 
Mathias,Caroline D;ll/4/1911par Fredrick & Emily, 
Mathias,Florence N;28/l/1913par Fredrick & Emily, 
Mathias?John M;6/ll/1900par Maurice & Florence, 
Mc Bean,Stuart J;2/7/1901par Arthur & Emily, 
McBean, James A; 12/5/1903par Arthur & Emily, 
McCaffery,Frank A:5/12/1911 par Herbert & Edith, 
McCormick,Ronald W;5/7/1910par Florance, 
McGrath,Patrick M;25/7/1933par Myles & Edith, 
McMurren,Frederick J;20/l/1932par Frederick & Vera, 
Mercer,Geoffrey F;10/8/1920par Francis & Alice, 
Merriman,Fredrick J B; l/2/1916par Henry & Teresa, 
Merriman, Gwendolyn N;14/ll/1922par Henry & Alice, 
Merriman,Hugh B;7/7/1914par Henry & Alice, 
Miles?Elizabeth B;3/5/1932par Ellen & Arthur, 
Miller,Ernest J J;17/ll/1914par Sidney & Edith, 
Mingard, Fredrick J;26/ll/1912par John & Caroline, 



700 



Mingard, Henry C;26/ll/1912par John & Caroline, 
MorehenPBrenda P;16/6/1932par Leslie & Annie, 
Morgan,Albert H;8/3/1927par Thomas & Charlotta, 
Morgan,Evelyn L F P;5/7/1910par WiUaim & Ehzabeth, 
Morgan,Ivor George; 7/5/1922par Bertrand & Beatrice, 
Morgan,John H;8/3/1927par Thomas & Charlotta, 
Morgan,Rose E,4/3/1919par William & Elizabeth, 
Morgan, Vivian W J; 9/l/1906parWiUiam & Elizabeth, 
Morris,? Leslie J R;8/5/1923par John & Ada, 
Morris,Charles T;l/l/1925par Alfred & Emily, 
Morris,Donald R; 10/4/19 12par William & Francis, 
Morris,Elizabeth M;13/10/1925par Frederick & Violet, 
Morris,Margaret S R; 14/7/192 Spar John & Ada, 
Morris,Florence M ; 2/8/1896 par WiUiam & Sarah , 
Morrison, Mary A E ;30/8/1904par John & Agnes, 
Morse, Arthur J;20/7/1913par WiUiam & Mary, 
Morse, WiUiam T J;12/8/1930par WiUiam & Florence, 
Mortlock,Peggy;24/9/1930par Henry & Henrietta, 
Mount,Gordon R J;14/6/1922par Lancelot & Elsie, 
Murray, WUUam T E; 16/7/1921 par William & Amy, 
Nash, WiUiam R; 18/3/1 9 24par William & Daisy, 
Newcombe, Gordon J; 13/l/1924par Alfred & Catherine, 
Nicholas,Ivor J;30/10/1906parJohn & MatUda, 
Nicholas,Trevor;25/l/1928par Frederick & Ada, 
Nightingale, Albert H;23/6/1903par Albert & Elizabeth, 
Noakes,Kathleen,25/9/1930par George & Martha, 
Noakes,LiUan B;28/6/1932par George & Martha, 
Noakes,WiUiam J H;26/4/1934par George & Martha, 
Noot,Arthur J;26/9/1911 par Thomas & Gladys, 
Noot,EUeen, 14/9/19 ISpar Thomas & Gladys, 
Noot,HUda; 5/l/1913parThomas & Gladys, 
Noot, WiUiam J;22/10/1918par Thomas & Gladys, 
Norton, Alice A E;17/l/1928par Reginald & Mary, 
Orford,Irene M;4/7/1928par WUham & Elizabeth, 
Orford, William R;24/2/1931par WiUiam & Ehzabeth, 
Owen,AUce R;24/3/1908par Thomas & Edith, 
Oxford, WiUiam R;7/12/1929par WiUiam & Annie, 
OynsPAlbert E;ll/3/1906par Ernest & Sarah, 
Parry,Patricia;8/9/1931par Thomas & Elizabeth, 
Payne,Betty G;12/ll/1931par George & LUian, 
Payne,Lionel J W;12/ll/1931par George & LiUan, 
Payne,Muriel G L;12/ll/1931par George & LiUan, 
Pearce,Marjorie B;l/9/1929par Reginald & Marjorie, 
Peek, Fredrick JM ; 24/11/1896 par Amos & Fanny, 
Perkins, IsabeUa EUen, ; 7/1/1896 par Alfred & Ehzabeth, 
Perry, Annie B;13/8/1925par Edward & Marguerite, 
Perry,Doris H;9/l/1906parJohn & Dorothy, 
Perry,Dorothy M;14/12/1919par Edward & Marguarite, 
Perry,Edward J;31/8/1926par Edward & Marguarite, 
Perry,Elena;28/7/1933par Amy, 



701 



Perry,Emilie A D; 1/5/192 Ipar George & Emilie, 
Perry, Gwendolene A;14/12/1920par Edward & Marguarite, 
Perry,Helen D:14/3/1910par John & Dorothy, 
Perry,John T M;30/9/1913par John & Dorothy, 
Perry,Pamela;6/10/1931par WiUiam & Doris, 
PhiUips, Gwyneth C;30/l/1900par James & Annie, 
PhiUips,Constance I;2/4/1916par WiUiam & Lydney, 
PhiUips, Cuthbert P;6/6/1916par Cuthbert & EUzabeth, 
PhiUips,Daisy;19/ll/1912par Daniel & Mary, 
PhiUips,Doreen M;19/8/1929par George & Margaret, 
PhiUips, Gweneth M;17/9/1918par Henry & Martha, 
PhiUips,James D;2/7/1913par Henry & Martha, 
PhiUips,James H;7/4/1912par Harry & Annie, 
PhiUips,John H;21/10/1919par Henry & Martha, 
PhiUips,Judith E;6/5/1919par Walter & Violet, 
Phillips,01ive M;14/3/1927par ?[MS faded] & Lizzie, 
Phillips, Valerie M;25/l/1931par WiUiam & Edith, 
Phillips,WiUiam H,15/ll/1904par Walter & Mary, 
Phillips, Winifred M;14/12/1987par Thomas & Ada, 
Phoenix, Lihan R;l/8/1933par WUUam & Sarah, 
Phoenix?,William T;23/9/1931par WiUiam & Annie, 
Picton,Annie F; 4/10/1904par Thomas & Annie, 
Picton,Frederick;l/5/1917par James & Emily, 
Picton,Harold F;25/2/1914par James & Emily, 
Picton,Kathleen M.2/4/1912par James & Emily, 
Picton,Leo D;23/12/1919par James & Emily, 
Picton,Margaret K;25/6/1922par James & Emily, 
Picton, Susan M;9/3/1922par Charles & Fanny, 
Pilbeam,NeUie;17/6/1905par Ambrose & Martha, 
Pinneger,Elsie E; 10/1/1922 par Bertram & Beatrice, 
Pinnegar,Gwendoline M C;25/6/1918par Bertram & Beatrice, 
Porteous,Nellie J;6/ll/1923par Tom & NeUie, 
Powell, WiUiam H;3/ll/1903par WiUiam & Elizabeth, 
Powell, Alan, 10/9/1930par Frederick & Louisa, 
Powell,Beryl E;26/8/1930par Albert & Winifred, 
PoweU,Douglas;10/8/1920par Roderick?& Agnes, 
Powell,Edward G;12/4/1922par Frederick & Louisa, 
Powell,Francis E;8/2/1927par Frederick & Louisa, 
PoweU,Joan M;13 /5/1922par Frederick & Agnes, 
Powell, John; 5/4/1933par Frederick & Louisa, 
Powell,Lilian E;6/12/1923par Frederick & Louise, 
Powell,Marian L 12/4/192 Ipar Frederick & Louisa, 
Powell,Ronald G;6/l/1925par Frederick & Louisa, 
PoweU,Thelma I;l/7/1930par WiUiam & Doris, 
PoweU, WiUiam C;26/8/1930par Albert & Winifred, 
Prickett,Lily M H;19/12/1917par John & Francis, 
Prickett,Philip W O;8/6/1910par John & Francis, 
Quinland? EUzabeth L;8/ll/1904par John & Martha, 
Redman,Gertrude M;19/10/1020par George & Elsie, 
Reed,WaUace;19/2/1924par Robert & Leonora, 



702 



Reed, William Grant;26/10/1920par Robert & Lavinia, 
Rees, Gladys May, ; 6/5/1896 par Thomas & Margaret , 
Rees, Olga T; 5/10/19 15par John & AUce, 
Rees,Blanche E A; ll/8/1925par Albert & Rose, 
Rees,Chfford J; 16/8/1921 par Norman & Kathleen, 
Rees,Edna L P;2/8/1910par Albert & Rose, 
Rees,Iris C M;5/10/1915par Albert & Rose, 
Rees,Maude E M;17/4/1923par Norman & Kathleen, 
Rees,Roland L;ll/7/1916par William & Ruby, 
Rees,Ronald;9/2/1929par Wilham & Lilly, 
Rees,Stewart J;27/10/1912par William & Lily, 
Rees,Thomas V;22/6/1915par Wilham & Lily, 
Rees, William J F;29/4/1928par Albert & Rose, 
Reynolds,James B;2/9/1923par Charles & Elizabeth, 
Reynolds,John C;7/4/1925par Charles & Elizabeth, 
Ribbon,Joyce;6/4/1926par Ralph & Ethel, 
Richard,Chfford A;l/3/1929par Thomas & Elizabeth, 
Richards, George B;4/10/1904par George & Mary, 
Richards, James F; 9/4/1898par George & Mary, 
Richards, Lucy E E; 9/4/1898par George & Mary, 
Richards, Thomas F; 9/4/1898par George & Mary, 
Richards,Anne D;30/12/1924par Thomas & Alice, 
Richards,Elsie L;6/l/1928par Thomas & Alice, 
Richards,Marjorie E;17/12/1924par George & Hannah, 
Richards, Sydney I;28/2/1906par George & Mary, 
Richards, William T;29/9/1914par Fredrick & Hilda, 
Richardson,Cyril P;4/8/1921 par Henry & Maggie, 
Richardson,Florence E;28/8/1917par Henry & Maggie, 
Richardson,Lorraine;4/8/1921 par Henry & Maggie, 
Richardson,Reymond;28/8/1923par Harry & Maggie, 
Roberts,Dorothy E;24/12/1916par Arthur & Anne, 
Roberts,Fredrick T;ll/8/1925par James & Gwendolene, 
Roberts, Gwendoline M;8/4/1919par Arthur & Annie, 
Roberts,Ivy C;20/l/1925par James &Ahce, 
Roberts, James E4/10/1921par James & Gwendoline, 
Roberts,John G;21/8/1923par James & Gwendoline, 
Roberts,Wimam J;26/7/1910par Wilham & Evelyn, 
Robson,Ernest R;5/2/1901par William & Fanny, 
Rogers,Alice G;18/12/1919par Thomas & Alice, 
Rogers,Kathleen M;31/5/1910par Thomas &Ahce, 
Royal, Muriel O;10/7/1917par Wilham & Effie, 
Rufus,Gladys L; 14.9. 1926par Wilham & Gladys, 
Rufus,John D;16/5/1899par William & Mary Ann, 
Russan, George R; 24/8/1897 par William & Elizabeth, 
Russan, Annie I;l/5/1900par Wilham & Ehzabeth, 
Russan,Florence M;29/10/1910par William & Florry, 
Russan,Frances M;27/ll/1917par George & Francis, 
Russan,Gordon T;9/3/1919par Albert & Edith, 
Russan,Joyce E A;29/7/1917par James & Sarah, 
Russan,Lilian V;19/3/1912par George & Elizabeth, 



703 



Russan,Margaret E;19/3/1912par George & Elizabeth, 
Russan,Martha J;19/3/1912par George & Elizabeth, 
Russan,Raymond F;4/3/1919par George & Frances, 
Russan,Thomas J;9/4/1918par George & Francis, 
Russan,William G;19/3/1912par George & Francis, 
Russant,Ivor C;15/7/1928par Thomas & Rose, 
Russant, Sylvia J;30/6/1931par Thomas & Rose, 
Russell,John:16/5/1911par Edward & Francis, 
Rutledge, Dorothy M;l/2/1916par George & Florence, 
Salmon, William G;8/4/1925par William & Olive, 
Senitock,Colin G;6/5/1928par Reuben & Margaret, 
Shapcott, Albert E;28/10/1902par Robert & Rhoda, 
Shapcott,Ahce E M;27/3/1906par Robert & Rhoda, 
Shapcott, Anthony I E;l/8/1933par Charles & Annie, 
Shapcott, Charles E,28/3/1905par Robert & Rhoda, 
Shapcott,Harry H;5/l/1904par Robert & Rhoda, 
Shapcott,Norman W;6/12/1910par Robert & Rhoda, 
Shapcott,Robert W J;16/5/1901par Robert & Rhoda, 
Sharlack?Brigine?7/10/1928par Edward & Lihan, 
Shears,Beryl M;30/5/1928par Frank & Sarah, 
Shears,Dilys E;12/12/1926par Frank & Sarah, 
Shears,Dorothy M;22/6/1933par Frank & Sarah, 
Shears,Emily G;4/ll/1923par Frank & Sarah, 
Shears,Norma M;21/5/1931par Frank & Sarah, 
Shepherd,Cyril W;30/l/1923par Henry & Gwendoline, 
Sheppard, Frederick 0;24/7/1934par Richard & Florence, 
Sheppard,Charles E;19/4/1932par Richard & Florence, 
Sheppard,Francis E;5/ll/1929par Richard & Florence, 
Sillence, Wilfred; 16/5/1916par John & Edith, 
Skerme, Arthur J;19/9/1928par WiUiam & Violet, 
Skinner, Arthur G;20/8/1918par Arthur & Julia, 
Skinner, Ivy M;19/12/1911par Arthur & Juha, 
Skinner,Eva F;13/10/1914par Arthur & Juha, 
Skinner,Hilda D; 13/10/19 14par Arthur & Juha, 
Skinner,Margery R;12/6/1917par Arthur & Juha, 
Slade,Albert F;20/5/1913par Herbert & Louise, 
Slade, William D;l/8/1922par George & Louisa, 
Smith,Alfred W;20/10/1914par Alfred & Marian, 
Smith,Clifford R A S; ?/6?/1904par Henry & Florence, 
Smith, Gwendoline W;15/10/1912par Frederick & Martha, 
Smith,Henry I;26/l/1915par Henry & Laura, 
Smith,Joyce;2/ll/1920par Clement & Lily, 
Smith,Margaret L;13/12/1910par Frederick & Margaret, 
Smith,Margaretta L;26/l/1915par WiUiam & Ahce, 
Smitham, Alfred G;7/12/1930par George & Victoria, 
Snell,Ellen M;7/5/1912par Reginald & Annie, 
Spurr,Margaret R;9/12/1931par Bert & Margaret, 
Spurr,Mary E;25/5/1933par Bert & Margaret, 
Spurr, William J;21/12/1930par Bert & Margaret, 
Stacey, James W J;18/5/1920par James & Eva, 



704 



Stacey,Margaret A;2/4/1918par James & Eva, 
Stephens, RoystonW;7/2/1928par James & Lilian, 
Stokes, Winifred J ; 12/ 10/1897par Thomas & Winifred, 
Stowe?Sylvia E M;13/12/1932par Donald & Agnes, 
Templeman,Norman R;14/5/1923par Fred & Florence, 
Thomas, Arthur G;2/5/1899par James & Lucy, 
Thomas, Edith M; 10/12/19 12par George & Elizabeth, 
Thomas, James Snow ; 21/4/1896 par James & Lucy, 
Thomas, Sylvia M;29/7/1926par William & Maud, 
Thomas, Wilham J;25/10/1910par George & Ehzabeth, 
Thomas,Albert J;24/5/1910par John & Lucy, 
Thomas,Alfred J;18/3/1919par George & Elizabeth, 
Thomas,Betty L;23/2/1931par John & Kate, 
Thomas,Charles;13/3/1906par George & Mary, 
Thomas,Colin Stanley;4/6/1918par George & May, 
Thomas,Ehzabeth N;6/2/1919par Wilham & Martha, 
Thomas,Ernest J R; 14/9/19 19par Reginald & Jennet, 
Thomas,Evelyn M;27/9/1910par Henry & Esther, 
Thomas,Fredrick;13/3/1906par David & Mary, 
Thomas,George L;13/9/1916par George & Alice, 
Thomas,Henry J;12/4/1925par John & Margaret, 
Thomas,John R;30/3/1923parJohn & Margaret, 
Thomas,Kenneth 1,4/6/19 18par George & May, 
Thomas,01wen R M;ll/12/1917par John & Margaret, 
Thomas,Percival H R;6/6/1905par Arthur & Gwendoline, 
Thomas,Rosahe M G;18/4/1911par Albert & Mary, 
Thomas,Sheila M;25/2/1926par Winford & Elizabeth, 
Thomas,Thelma P;28/8/1923par John & Margaret, 
Thomas,William G J;17/9/1916par Reginald & Jennet, 
Thomas,William J E;2/l/1923par Wilham & Mary, 
Thomas,William J H;7/ll/1923par James & Florence, 
Tiller,Lihan E;13/l/1917par Rowland & Edith, 
Toogood,Dorothy M;6/l/1920par William & Annie, 
Torrington,Dennis C;9/8/1921 par Charles & Florence, 
Trotter, Joan;7/7/1929par Joseph & Freda, 
Tucker,Tegloyn M;12/3/1934par Bertram & Martha, 
Turner, Walter W T;24/5/1904par James & Phoebe, 
Twigg,Bernard A;29/7/1924parJames & Juhe, 
Vaughan,Mary ; 14/2/192 Ipar George & Christiana, 
Vaughan,William;8/3/1927par George & Christina, 
Vincent,James W;3/3/1928par Thomas & Sarah, 
Vincent,Richard;3/3/1928par Thomas & Sarah, 
Vincent,Sarah M;5/l/1933par James & Annie, 
Vincent, Thomas J;26/ll/1927par Thomas & Sarah, 
Wakorell? Henry G H,21/6/1921par Peter & Sarah, 
Walling, Evelyn A; 10/2/1903par Henry & Maude, 
Wams,Mildred J;15/6/1920par Wilham & Ciciha, 
Ware Rowland Mark;26/7/1928par Charles & Kathleen, 
Webster, Gladys M;2/12/1919par Charles & Sarah, 
Webster, Wilham G;2/12/1919par Charles & Sarah, 



705 



Welby,Patrick W; 14/4/193 Ipar Sarah, 
Welsh,Audrey AB;27/ll/1914par James & Elizabeth, 
White,Cynthia R;5/12/1911 par Walter & Julia, 
Wilcox, Gertrude AM; 14/5/1927par Charles & Lilian, 
Wilcox, Iris V; 28/12/1915par Henry & Gertrude, 
Wilcox,Beatrice M;25/10/1921par Henry & Gertrude, 
Wilcox,Dorothy E L;17/3/1932par Henry & Dorothy, 
Wilcox,Gladys M;19/ll/1918par Hurbert & Elizabeth, 
Willcocks,Henry C;27/8/1928par John & Norah, 
WiUiams, Alfred H; 18/10/19 lOpar Henry & Evelyn, 
WiUiams, Donald C;15/2/1910par WiUiam & Martha, 
Williams, Stanley;6/12/1910par Henry & Evelyn, 
WiUiams, Walter E;7/4/1916par Walter & Bertha, 
WiUiams,Ahce E H;6/12/1910par Henry & Evelyn, 
WiUiams,Bertha:22/10/1912par Henry & Evelyn, 
WiUiams,Bronwen R; 7/4/19 14par William & Rosa, 
WiUiams,Dorothy M;20/12/1910par Henry & Evelyn, 
WiUiams,Eiddwen C;13/8/1918par William & Rose, 
Wimams,Ehzabeth A;25/2/1914par Alfred & Eleanor, 
Williams,Gordon;13/ll/1930par Thomas & Winifred, 
WiUiams,Gwaldys R;5/2/1915par WiUiam & Martha, 
WiUiams,HUda M;4/ll/1913par Martha & WiUiam, 
WiUiams,Kathleen M;26/ll/1927par Thomas & Winfred, 
WiUiams,01ga M;8/2/1927par Herbert & Dorothy 
WiUiams,Reginald A;18/7/1914par Henry & Evelyn, 
Williams,Vivian F C;14/ll/1911 par Benjamin & Anne, 
WiUiams,William J N;13/8/1918par WiUiam & Rose, 
Willmore, Stanley G;3/12/1912par Arthur & Mary 
WUson,Bernard E W; 30/1/192 Ipar Arthur & Kathleen, 
WUson,Eileen N;8/5/1923par Arthur & Kathleen, 
WUson,Kathleen A;l/7/1919par Arthur & Kathleen, 
Wilson, Terence,16/4/1918par Arthur & Kathleen, 
WUson, William A R;l 3/3/19 17par Arthur & Kathleen, 
Winter,Dorothy M;20/8/1925par Bertie & LUUan, 
Winter,Fredrick B;26/2/1918par Bertie & Lillian, 
Winter,Harols W;4/5/1920par Bertie & Lillian, 
Winter, Joan K;7/9/1932par Bertie & LiUan, 
Winter,Pearl G;17/4/1923par Bertis & LUian, 
Winter,Robert H;27/5/1902par John & EUen, 
WoUeyEdward D;26/3/1918par Edward & Daisy, 
Wood,Francis A L;3/2/1920par John & Lilian, 
Wright,Damond V;22/7/1924par James & Margaret, 
Wright,Marion;15/2/1926par James & Margaret, 
Wright,Richard B D;2/4/1918par Olive & Annie, 
Young,Rosemary C;18/10/1931par Percival & Sarah, 
*Baptised by a Nurse 

Notes 

[1] Fred Funcken p 41 The Castle in Medieval time 

£2]The Discription of Pembrokeshire 



706 



I3](this was the spelling used), 

[41 Parish of Pembroke Dock Magazine January 1880 

[SID/LLo Pembrokeshire Records Office 

£6]A Handbook of Pembroke Dock 

EZILetter dated July 11th 1979 

£8]Report on the State of Education in Wales 1847 

£9]A Handbook of Pembroke Dock by James Anderson Findlay 

noi situated at the bottom of Tregennis Hill where the playing fields now are. 



Penrieth 

Church St Christiolus 

This benefice seems to have been originally in the patronage of the Earl of Pembroke, by 1594 it 

had come into the hands of the Crown. 

Penrith. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione dicte domine Regine. unde Thomas ap Richard est 

rector valet communibus annis £4. Inde decima 8s. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings dicharged":- Penreth alias Penrydd R. The Prince of Wales. Kings 

Books, £4 Clear yearly value, £18, £30 - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

In the parish ef Penrieth is the site of the old church or free chapel of Castellan, which was granted 

about the year 1195 by William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, to the Knights Hospitallers at Slebech. - 

Anselms Confirm. Charter. 

Described as the church of Castelthan, it was assessed in 1291 at 10s. - Taxatio. In 1535-6 it appears 

under the name of Castellan Chapel in the list of churches appropriated to the preceptory of 

Slebech, when it sees valued at 13s. 4d. per annum. - Valor Eccl. 

In 1591 it was in the hands of the King and was described as a free chapel. - Owens Pem. 

So far as is known there is no record of the names of any early incumbents of Castellan, the earliest 

reference being in 1709, when Evan Evans is stated in the Visitation Book to have been rector of 

Penrieth with Castellan. It appears, however that the chapel was served by a curate about the year 

1591. But few traces are now left of what must at one time have been a flourishing church with a 

burial ground for a large district. Castellan chapel was apparently abandoned prior to 1721. See 

under Capel Colman. 



Picton 010135 

The castle is magnificent, set in parkland and occupied by the Philipps family. It was built around 

1300, and a four-storey block (in the best possible taste) was added in 1800. The castle now houses 

the Graham Sutherland Gallery and this and the gardens are open to the public. Down the road 

Picton Ferry, on the shore of the Eastern Cleddau, is an idyllic picnic spot. 

Norman earth and timber Motte built it is said by William de Picton to command the River. Original 

stone castle built nearby probably by Sir John Wogan about 1300 part added in 1800s. 

Picton Castle. 

3 l/2m SE of Haverfordwest, Pembrokeshire, south Wales. 

The large motte at Selbach probably represents the original Norman castle in this area. Towards the 

end of the 13th century this was replaced [on a new site] by the powerful Edwardian castle which 

now survives as Picton. The core of the building, with its four round towers, was probably built by 

Sir John Wogan who was the Justiciar of Ireland under King Edward I. From the Wogans Picton 

passed to the Dwnns, and in the later 15th century an heiress married into the Philipps family who 

continue to hold the castle today. Picton was besieged and taken by the forces of Glyndwr in 1405, 



707 



and was captured twice during the Civil War - first by the Royahsts in 1643, then by Parhament in 

1645. 

A new four-storey block was added to the castle about 1800, with further additions some fifty years 

later. Since 1954 Picton has been extensively restored to serve as a modern residence. 

Acc/to Fenton (1811): "never forfeited, never deserted, never vacant I know of no castle in 

Wales or England that has been inhabited by a regular succession of lords of the place". 



Pontfaen 022341 

Settlement in the Gwaun Valley with a tiny Celtic church St Brynach rebuilt in 1860s. There are 

memorials to Arden family of Pontfaen house and four 9c memorial stones in the churchyard. 

The Dyffryn Arms in the Gwaun Valley is a public house, famous for its home brew. The newly, 

opened Gwaun Valley Trail to Tregynon starts in Pontfaen. 

Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

The church was a ruin in 1861. The small nave and chancel with a plain pointed arch between them 

are probably of cl200. The north transept and squint are later. 

Pontfaen Rectory was part of the possessions of Pill Priory. In 1594 it was in the hands of the 

Crown. - Owen's Pem. 

Pontvayne. - Eeclesia ibidem ex coUacione prioris de PuUa unde Griffinus Lloid est rector valet 

communibus annis 66s. 8d. Inde decima 6s. 8d. Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Pont Faen R. (St. Bertlard). Prior de PuUa olim Patr.; 

The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £7. £20 King's Books, £3 6s 8d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 18 Nov. 1903, a faculty was granted for the removal of a cottage. 

Pontfaen. 

The information is from a book by Major Francis Jones - late Wales Herald Extraordinary. 

Pontfaen: An attractive commodious mansion standing near the parish church on a steep slope 

above the upper waters of the river Gwaun which flows for some seven miles to reach the sea at 

Fishguard. Behind the mansion, the land rises to the north-east, to the hill tops of Mynydd Morfil 

and Mynydd Cilciffeth, and before it, across the river the land rises to Mynydd Melyn in 

Llanychlwydog and Mynydd Dinas in the parish of that name. The original mansion stood there in 

early medieval days, and, with a few architectural changes, has retained its status to the present day. 

The house is protected by a copse of well grown trees. 

In 1811 Fenton observed: "Pontvaen which was inhabited by a family of considerable influence in 

this country within these sixty years, of the name of Laugharne, the heiress of which married 

Rowland Philipps Esq., of Orlandon, whose son John Philipps Laugharne Esq., my old friend and 

school-fellow, is the present proprietor." 

Some thirty years afterwards S. Lewis wrote, "Pontvaen House, formerly residence of the 

Laugharnes, and now, by purchase, together with the estate, including the whole of the parish, the 

property of Henry Rees, Esq., is a handsome mansion, pleasantly situated and surrounded with 

thriving plantations." 

In 1863 the Pontfaen estate in Pontfaen, Morfil, Llanychlwydog, and Llanychaer parishes, was 

advertised for sale, and we are informed the demesne having been in the proprietors (Henry Rees) 

own hands for some years, has been farmed, drained, and improved at a very considerable outlay, 

under the best system of husbandry, and is now in splendid condition. The mansion and offices 

having been built of late years and in thorough repair . 

Pontfaen had been the house of three successive families for many centuries. The first known 

proprietors descended from the Dyfed princeling, Gwynfardd Dyfed, whose arms were: azure a lion 

rampant or between an orle of eight roses of the second, was borne by his descendants. 

In the years 1350-1400 the owner was Rhys ap Robert ap Owen, said to have been the first of his 

708 



line to settle at Pontfaen, and was followed by his son Gwilym Vychan who was there in the 1440s. 
His son Llewelyn, succeeded him and the estate passed to his only child, the heiress, Llenca. She 
married shortly before 1491, John Vaughan of Abergavenny descended from the Breconshire 
chieftain, Moreiddig Warwyn whose coat of arms was: gules three boys heads each with a snake 
proper entwined around each neck. 

John settled at his wife's house, and was the first of the Vaughans there. In those days Pontfaen was 
a substantial building, and in 1670 contained five hearths. Six generations of Vaughans continued at 
Pontfaen which eventually passed to the ultimate heiress, Lettice Vaughan who married in 1625 
Francis Laugharne, younger brother of Major General Rowland Laugharne, who took a prominent 
part in the Civil War in West Wales. Ann Vaughan, granddaughter and heir of the said John and 
Llenca, married her kinsman, John Laugharne of St. Brides. Six generations of Laugharne lived at 
Pontfaen until the marriage of the ultimate heiress, Anne Laugharne in 1750, to Rowland Philipps 
of Orlandon a cadet of the Picton Castle family, who there upon adopted the surname Philipps 
Laugharne. Later descendants inherited the baronetcv of the Picton Castle family, the last of them 
being Sir Godwin Philipps who died aged 17 in 1857. 

Most of the properties of the Laugharnes lay in St. Brides and Haverfordwest, and the later 
generations took little interest in their Pontfaen inheritance and in 1823 the Pontfaen estate was sold 
to Henry Rees of Roch parish. Thus after over five and a half centuries, Pontfaen passed to a 
stranger. 

Some time after 1845, Henry Rees sold Pontfaen to the Gowers of Castle Maelgwyn in North 
Pembrokeshire. In 1863 it was sold to Richard Arden, a wealthy London lawyer. It eventually came 
to the Buckinghamshire family called Camm. In 1941 C.B. Camm sold Pontfaen and part of the 
estate to Major John Francis D.L. of Carmarthen, father of Captain John Francis, O.B.E., D.L. 
whose daughter is the owner at the time of writing. 

Refs: Pembs. RO, LT 1786; Dwnn, ii, 172-3, 244; NLW, Poyston Deeds; Francis Jones, Tontfaen 
in.Journal NLW ?977; Fenton Tour Pembs. 1812; S. Lewis Top. Dictionary of Wales. 



Porthgain 815325 

Porthgain: A place full of character crammed with relics of the local Industrial Revolution. 
Porthgain Village Industries was largely responsible for the development of the old slate quarry and 
for the workings of the igneous stone quarry out on the open coast. In the first two It decades of this 
century Porthgain was a hive of activity, with the little harbour heavily used and , with steam 
coastal vessels exporting slate, bricks, and various grades of crushed stone to many of the ports of 
southern England. By 1931 all operations had ceased. But you can still see the quays, the stone 
hoppers, the remains of the stone-crushing plant, the ruined engine shed, the traces of clifftop 
railway tracks, and much else besides. Note also the lime-kiln and the beautiful little row of 
quarrymens cottages. Now in the care of the NPA. 



Prendergast 

St David SM 956164 

Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

The NW tower is the chief remnant of the medieval church The nave, chancel, north aisle, and north 

chapel are mostly 1 9th century work. 

The church of Prendergast was given by Wizo, the Flemish lord of Wiston, Walter his son, and 

Walter the son of Walter, to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem. - Anselms Confirm. 



709 



Charter. 

In 1594 the rectory belonged to the Crown in right of the Preceptory of Slebech. - Owens Pern. 

Prendergast. — Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione preceptoris de Slebeche Edmundus Pierson rector 

ibidem tenet unam mansionem cum duobus parvis gardinis que valent per annum iiijs. Et fructus 

hujus ecclesie cum oblacioni-bus et ahis valent communibus annis cum redditu dicte mansionis xU. 

Inde sol annuatim in quadam pensione preceptorie de Slebeche ijs. Et in denariis sol in visita-cione 

ordinaria quolibet tercio anno xviijd. St in contz denariis sol in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet 

anno pro sirlodalibus et procuracionibus vs ixd. Et remanet clare £9 14s. 8d. Inde decima 19s. 5d. - 

Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Prendergast R. (St. David). Preceptor Slebeche, 2s. 

Ordinar. quolibet tertio anno Is. 6d. Archidiac. quolibet armo 5s. 8d. Mans, cum 2 gardin., &e. The 

King or Prince Of Wales. Precept. Slebeche olim Patr. Clear yearly value, £28, £50. Kings Books, 

£9 14s. 9d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 16 May, 1867, a faculty was granted for the alteration and enlargement of the parish church. 

1402 Feb 14 

To the venerable etc. Henry, by the grace of God bishop of Norwich, Guy etc., greeting. We - have 

received letters of your commission containing the tenour which follows. 

Whereas our beloved in Christ Sirs William Hery, rector of the parish church of PRENDYLGAST, 

of your diocese, and Richard Hery, rector of the parish church of LITTLE KERBROK of our 

diocese, intend, as they assert, to exchange their said benefice etc., we being prevented etc. Commit 

to you the business of the exchange Dated in our manor at Thornham, 27 January, 1401-02. We 

therefore etc., and have admitted the aforesaid Sir William Heery to the aforesaid parish church of 

Little Kerbrok, to which etc., by brother Robert Normanton, deputy of Sir prior of the Hospital of 

St. John of Jerusalem in England, who is himself abroad, the true patron of the said vicarage, by 

your authority etc. Dated in our manor of Lantefey, 14 February, 1401-02, etc. 

1402 Feb 14 

And following on this, on the same day and at the same place Richard Hery above written was 

admitted to the parish church of Prendilgast [vacant] by the free resignation of Sir William Hery, 

last rector of the same, because of the exchange aforesaid, at the presentation of brother Robert 

Normanton deputy as above. And the bishop instituted him as rector etc. And it was written to the 

archdeacon of St. David's etc. 



Puncheston 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales ~ Mike Saker 1994 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lack old features 

According to the Valor Eccl. the rectory of Puncheston was in the patronage of divers persons, but 

George Owen states that it was appendant to the manor ad Puncheston, and that in 1594 the patron 

was Owen Johnes. - Owens Pems. 

It is certain that Owen Jones [Johnes] of Trecoen owned the manor and advowsons of Puncheston 

till his death in 1622. - Inq. P.M. of Owen Jones, 21 Jac. I. 

There is no doubt that the church was held in 1326 by the Lord of Kemes, as in that year the 

advowson, being of the annual value of 8 marks, was assigned to James de Audeley, as kinsman and 

coheir of William, the son of William Martin - Close Rolls. 

On 14 Feb., 1338 licence was granted by the king to James de Audeley to alienate in mortmain to 

the warden of the chantry of St. Mary, Punchardon, the adowson of the church there (said to be held 

in chief), to find two chaplains to celebrate divine service daily in the said church for the gosd estate 

of Philip le Dyere, Margaret his wife, William le Dyere, and Isabella his wife in life, arid for their 

souls after death, and for the appropriation of the church by the said warden. - Rolls. 

710 



In 1291 the church was assessed at £6 13s. for tenths to the King - Taxatio. 

Ponchereston. - Ecclesia ibidem es coUacione diver-sorum patronorum ibidem unde Willielmus 

Jenkyn est rector valet communibus annis 106s. 8d. Inde decima 10s. 8d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Poynges-ton alias Puncheston alias Ponchardeston alias 

Castel Maul R. (St. Mary). Divers. Patron., 1535; John Vaughan, Esq., 1728; Thomas Warren, Esq., 

1729; Thomas Williams, Esq., and Anne his wife, 1762. Clear yearly value, £22. Kings Books, £5 

6s. 8d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



PwUcrochan 

St Mary Parish of Castelmartin - Church closed. 

Weathered cruciform 14c church with small tower and spire, had mid 19c furnishings semi box 

pews with doors and slate floor with a well in Churchyard. 

Ace to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

In a recess in the south wall is an effigy of Rector Ralph Beneger dl342, with an inscription saying 

that he built the chancel and chapel. There are two other recess in the nave north wall which 

contains a 13th century doorway. The south transeptal tower with a plain corbelled parapet was built 

or remodelled when the north transept with a squint was added in the Tudor period. A north vestry 

was later removed. There are corbels for a rood beam in the nave. 

PwUcrochan Church originally formed part of the possessions of the priory of Pembroke, and on the 

transference of that priory to the abbey of St. Albans, the patronage became vested in the latter 

house until the dissolution of the monastic establishments, when it came into the hands of the 

Crown. In the 19th century the patronage was transferred to private hands. 

The church is supposed to have been erected by Radulph Benyer in the 14th century, whose effigy 

is in the south transept under a recess, inscribed, - Hie jacet Redulphus Benyer, hujus ecclesie.- 

Another inscription runs, - Erat ista ecelesia constructa de novo, cum capella ista per Redulphum 

Benyer qui rexit ecclesiam per annoy A.D. 1342. this is in the north transept. - Camb. Ser. V., Vol. 

V, p. 129. 

Described as Ecclesia de Portcrachan, this church was in 1291 assessed at £10 for tenths to the 

King, the sun payable being £1. - Taxatio. 

PouUecrochon Rectoria. — Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione abbatis Sancti Albani unde Griffinus Lloid 

est rector habens glebam et mansionem. Et valent fructus hujus rectorie et glebe per annum x. Inde 

sol ordinari quelibet tercio anno xvjd et pro sinodalibus et pro-curacionibus vs ixd. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge": - Pulchrohon alias PwUychroehon R. (St. 

Mary). Ordinario quolibet tertio anno Is. 4d. Syn. and Prox., 5s. 9d. Abb. St. Albani, olim Patr; The 

Prince of Wales. King's Books, £9 12s. lid.. Yearly tenths, 19s. 3d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

During the Civil War, two companies of Royalists landed at PwUcrochan, and took up their quarters 

in the church until more suitable quarters could be provided for them. The next day they were 

surprised by a party of Parliamentarians under Poyer, but they resisted stoutly until allowed to 

march away and embark for Cardiff, after giving an undertaking not to land again in Milford Haven. 

1794 circa [St Petrox]. 

Extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishop of St David's. 

List of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy 

Revd Mr Buckridge Pulchroan £110 

Church in wales MS AD/AET 1209 

Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843 

It is now surrounded by oil refineries. 

PARISH AND PROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 

711 



PwUcrochan BuUwill 




Meares 


John (owner) 


PwUcrochan BuUwill 




Waters 


James (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Combe Hill 




Rogers 


Thd. (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Combe Hill 




Meares 


John (owner) 


PwUcrochan East Popton 




Williams 


Wm. (tenant) 


PwUcrochan East.Popton 




Meares 


John (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Glebe 




Buckeridge 


rector (owner) 


PwUcrochan Glebe 




Hicks 


Mr (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Green Hill 




Davies 


Morgan (owner) 


PwUcrochan Green HiU 




Webb 


Eliz. (tenant) 


PwUcrochan HauU 




Meares 


John (owner) 


PwUcrochan HauU 




Rixen 


John (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Kiln Park 




Cuny 


In. (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Kiln Park 




Meares 


John (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Landbith 




Meares 


Hugh (owner) 


PwUcrochan Landbith 




PhUps 


Geo (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Middle Popton 




Meares 


John (owner) 


PwUcrochan Middle Popton 




Morgan 


In. (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Naule 




Meares 


John (owner) 


PwUcrochan Naule 




Williams 


Mary (tenant) 


PwUcrochan Sautron 




Meares 


John (owner) 


PwUcrochan Sautron 




Rixon 


Stephn (tenant) 


PwUcrochan 


rectory 




Buckridge (owner) rector 


PwUcrochan 


rectory 




Hicks 


Mr (tenant) 


************ 








Adams 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan ] 


Hearth p 


Beavan 


Thomas 


1670 


Pulchrochan Hearth p 


Bowen 


Griffith 


1670 


Pulchrochan Hearth p 


Buckney 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan Hearth p 


Charter 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan Hearth p 


Coale 


Elizabeth 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Codde 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Dalson 


Saint John 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Dowry 


Richard 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Dugan 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Evan 


Margaret 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Furlong 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Gronoe 


James 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Harry 


WUliam 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Hay 


Margret 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Hitchin 


George 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearthl 


Howell 


Lewis 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Howell 


Hugh 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Hurloe 


Henry 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Husband 


Rice 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


HutweU 


George 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Jenkins 


Richard 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Jones 


David 


1670 


Pulchrochan Hearth p 


Jones 


Robert 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 



712 



Keaston 


Mathew 


1670 


Pulchrochan ] 


Hearth p 


Leach 


Thomas 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Lewis 


James 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Llewhelin 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan Hearth h2 


Longdell 


Giles 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Marchant 


James 


1670 


Pulchrochan ] 


Hearth hi 


Morgan 


William 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h2 


Munt 


Richard 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h2 


Oliver 


Mathew 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Owen 


David 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Phillip 


James 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Phillipps 


William 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Philip 


Lewis 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Price 


David 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h3 


Price 


Thomas (clerk) 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h3 


Purser 


Rice 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h2 


Realy 


Luke 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Rice 


Joane 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Robinson 


Adam 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Scurlocke 


Lewis 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Smart 


David 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Snap 


Anne 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Stephen 


William 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Stewart 


Henry 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h2 


Synnet 


Henry 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Tidd 


Thomas 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Wade 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Webbe 


Griffith 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


Webbe 


Griffith 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth p 


White 


John 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h2 


White 


Griffith 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth hi 


Lewis 


Anne 


1670 


Pulchrochan 


Hearth h2 


Daniell 


John 


1670 


Pulcrochan 


Hearth h2 


Filkin 


John 


1670 


Pulcrochan 


Hearth hi 


Benyer 


Redulph 


1342 


PwUcrochan 


reputed to 


Church 










Cradok 


Roger 


1339 


PwUcrochan 


vicar 


le Dygher 


Philip 


1348 


PwUcrochar 


1 vicar 


de Hedyndon 


John 


1348 Apr 26 PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Rowland 


David 


1349 Sep 


22 PwUcrochan 


I vicar 


Wrenche 


Thomas 


1349 Sep3 


PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Geffraye 


John 


1398 Oct 20 PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Richard 


William 


1398 Novl8 PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Lloid 


Griffin 


1535-6 


PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Woogan 


Thomas 


1554 Oct 6 PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Hughes 


Richard 


1556 jan 19 PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Trevor 


David 


1563 Feb 3 PwUcrochan 




Hughes 


Henry 


1564 Junll PwUcrochan 


vicar 


Smart 


Humphrey 


1630 Aug 


2 PwUcrochan 


vicar 



713 



Edwards 

Newton 

Lewis 

Edwards 

Buckeridge 

Lloyd 

Smith 

Macaulay 

Cartmel 

Lang 

Lukin 

Eaton 

Thomas 

Gabriel 



Samual 

Rice 
Stephen 

Thomas 
Charles 
James D P 
John 

John 

George 



1677 

1693 Jul 24 

1705 Mar 26 

1743 Nov24d 

1789 Oct 14 

1828 Mar 31 

1832 Dec 25 

1832 May30 

1834 Jan 28 



Charles Seymour 1857 Aug 5 
James 1865 Dec 20 

Charles Pemberton 1869 Apr 9 
David 1875 Jul 27 

David Thomas 1910 Jan4 



PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
89 PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 

PwUcrochan vicar 
PwUcrochan vicar 



Redberth 



083043 



The Church dedicated to St Mary has been described as a Lovely Little Victorian Church built in 

1844 by George Brown and restored in 1913 by F.R.Kempson. It has doored box pews, a miniature 

two decker pulpit with adjacent reading desk, three sided communion rails and the Ten 

Commandment tablets on either side of the altar. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

This vicarage has a parish of its own although the church was formerly only a chapel to Carew. 

There appears to be no mention of this benefice in the Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge" - Ridpert alias Ridbert, Capel to Carew. Bishop of St. Davids 

Patr. £2 5s. Od certified value - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Thomas 




1543 


Redbert 


Churchwarden 


Llewelin 


John 


1543 


Redbert 


Churchwarden 


Andrew 


John 


1737 Aug2 


Redbert 


vicar 


Handcock 


Thomas 


1785 Jun 18 


Redberth 


vicar 


Phelps 


John 


1865 Feb 24 


Redberth 


vicar 


Devonald 


George 


1829 Feb 12 


Redberth 


vicar 


Gibbon 


Hugh Harries 


1878 Mar 15 


Redberth 


vicar 


Morgan 


John Popkin 


1884 May9 


Redberth 


vicar 


Lewis 


Joseph Pollard 


1891 Jun 2 


Redberth 


vicar 


Howell 


James Antony 


1910 Nov 28 Redberth 


vicar 



Listed by Erasmus Saunders in 1730 as a curacy with a value of £2 Os Od yearly. 



Reynaldston 

Not mentioned by Giraldus cl200 in his list of churches of the area. 

Church not listed in the Taxatio of 1291 - therefore doubtful if it existed at that time otherwise it 

would have been assessed for tax. 



714 



Parish registers held in the National Library of Wales - (copies may be at Pembrokeshire Records 
Office) 

baptisms - 1786 -1977 
marriages - 1786 - 1948 
burials - 1786 - 1953. 

Acc/to The old Parish Churches of South West Wales - M Salter. 
Tiny Church - south doorway, south transept and vaulted west tower probably 16c 
main body walls probably earlier with a Norman font. 
Acc/to the RCAM. 

The Parish Church (6 in. Ord. Surv. sheet, Pem. 35 NW ) Ded St JamesOJ Diocese and 
archdeaconry of St David's; rural deanery of Narberth. 

On plan the church is a parallelogram (34 feet by 13 feet), with no structural division between nave 
and chancel; a south transept chapel (92 feet by 9- feet) and a Western tower (12 feet by 11 feet). All 
the windows are modern. The south doorway has a plain pointed arch. The south chapel is 
approached from the nave through a plain and somewhat obtuse arch, at the eastern spring of which 
is a corbel. In the south-west angle of the transept are the remains of the stairs to the rood loft the 
tower is two storey, the louver being faulted. In the west wall is a modern two-light window. The 
only opening is to the nave by a plain pointed arch. The font bowl (20 inches square externally, and 
14 inches internally,) is of the ordinary cushion type; it stands on a circular shaft and modern base. 
The church was appropriated to the Priory of St. Thomas Haverfordwest. Visited, 26th May, 1915. 
Acc/to Pembrokeshire Parsons 1910. 

This benefice belonged to the priory of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, and according to the account of 
the King's minister, the yearly value of the rectory was set down at £2 13s 4d in 1538-9. From the 
Crown the patronage came into private hands. 

The following under the heading of churches appropriated to the Priory of St. Thomas, 
Haverfordwest, is the only reference to this benefice in the Valor Eccl (1534). - Eclesia de 
Reynoldon per annum 3s. 4d 

Under the heading "Not in Charge" :- Reynoldston Cur. Chapel to Begeley. Lord Milford. £2 
certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The vicarage of Reynoldston was united to that of Jeffreyston under an Order in Council dated 26 
Nov. 1900. 
Vicars 

1409. Philip Pencaer. 

1409. Mar. 28. Thomas Loke, vice Philip Pencaer resigned. 

1562. Aug. 21. Thomas Hartley. 

1752 David Lewis. 

1752. Aug. 24. Evan Rice, vice David Lewis deceased. 

1802. Jan. 18. John Evans vice Evan Rice deceased. 

1825. Aug. 17. John Miles, vice John Evans, deceased 

1831. Jul. John Dawkins Palmour, vice John Miles, deceased 

1895. Jul. 27. James Joseph Philipps, vice John Dawkins Palmour, deceased, who died on 

Jan., 1895. 

1901. Jan. 18. John Lloyd, DD., vice James Joseph Phillips, deceased, who died on 26 March, 1900. 
1903. Dec. 18. William Williams, BD., vice John Lloyd. DD. resigned on 30 Sept., 1903 

Listed by Erasmus Saunders in 1730 as a curacy with a value of £2 Os Od yearly - only one other 
(Redberth) is listed with such a low value. 
Acc/to A Topographical dictionary of Wales S Lewis 1834. 

REYNOLDSTON, a parish in the hundred of Narberth, county of Pembroke South WALES , 4 
miles (S. by W) from Narberth containing 109 inhabitants. This parish, which is situated in the 
south-eastern part of the county, and on the turnpike road leading from Narberth to Pembroke, 



715 



comprises but a very small tract of arable and pasture lands which is enclosed and in a good state of 

cultivation. The village has every appearance of antiquity, and in all probability was originally 

inhabited by a portion of the Flemings to whom Henry I. assigned territories in this part of the 

principality, with a view to strengthen his interests in the country, and for the greater security of the 

possessions which the Normans had usurped from the natives. Though now fallen almost into 

decay, some of the cottages have still the round chimneys which usually distinguish the Flemish 

dwellings. This place was formerly only a hamlet in the parish of Begelly. The living is a perpetual 

curacy, in the archdeaconry and diocese of St. David's, endowed with £600 royal bounty, and £200 

parliamentary grant, and in the patronage of the Bishop of St.David's, though formerly for some 

time after the endows or its church, in that of the Rector of Begelly. The church is a small ancient 

edifice, with a low tower, and in a very dilapidated condition. The average annual expenditure for 

the support of the poor is £11 2s. 

It would appear that at this date the Church had not been modernized. 

The Independent Chapel 

The cause started about 1866 and a schoolhouse was built about 1870 in which Sunday Services 

were held. No records seem to be available but it is believed that in 1873 it had 80 members. 

Acc/to - On the State of Education in Wales 1847. 

PARISH OF REYNALTON. - on the 9th day of December, 1846, 1 visited this parish, and was 

reliably informed by the Rev. J. D. Palmour, the Rector, that there is no school of any description 

whatever held in it. There was a day-school held here until these last two years at a dwelling house 

rented and paid for by himself. The average attendance was from 12 to 15. The population of the 

parish is only about 100 souls. A schoolmaster cannot be supported there. 

Day-labourers get lOd. a-day with food, and Is. 2d. or Is. day without; masons 2s. 6d. a-day on 

their own finding, and carpenters 2s; farm servants wages average from £3 to £6, female servants 

from 30s to £3. With rare exceptions, the people are industrious, steady, and sober. Most of the 

respectable farmers can read and write; the humbler class of farmers and the labourers are 

illiterate. 

Wm. Morris, Assistant. 



Rhoscrowther 905023 

A little hamlet now totally dominated by the Texaco and BP Oil installations. The church, in a 

cluster of cottages, old rectory and Council houses, is of Norman origin, with a corbelled tower. 

There is a little annexe to the church which was possibly once the cell of St. Decuman. On the edge 

of the Texaco refinery is Eastington Farm, an ancient building with a square tower and parapet, 

probably of Norman age. This was Eastington Manor, one of Little England's minor fortresses. 

Church St Decuman 

The Saint was said to have been born here and built his cell here. It was once one of the seven 

bishops houses of Dyfed associated with St David's before the Norman Conquest. Its church has an 

older bellcote and later typical South Pembrokeshire tower. The porch floor is cobbled and there is 

a grotesque figure above the doorway. 12ins high it is said to have been brought from Angle and is 

possibly medieval, could it have come from the chapel destroyed by the sea? 

Restored in 19c and again by W.D. Caroe in 1910. 

Nave and chancel probably 13c, 14c transepts and a chapel south of the Chancel as 

an annexe on SW side under a separate roof is a much earlier building. W.D. Caroe suggests the 

possible site of St Decuman's cell. Under the tower are two inscribed cross-slabs and a female 

effigy. The north transept or Hendleton Chapel contains the pedestal of a 15th century shrine and is 



716 



the same size as the vaulted north porch bearing shields inscribed EL and Mary. 

Font Norman is of Caen stone and there is a 14c richly decorated monument on the North wall of 

Chancel. 

Nearby is St Decuman's Well where the Saint after he is alleged to have had his head cut off, 

brought it back to his home country here in Pembrokeshire and where he placed it on the ground 

holy water has flowed ever since. He was martyred 706AD near Dunster in Somerset . 

The 1715 memorials of the Powell family of Greenhill brought here after the closure of 

PwUchrocan church [see Eastington]. 

St Decumanus Parish of Castelmartin. 

This rectory appears to have belonged to the Earl of Pembroke, in the 14th century. 

On 20 Sept., 1526, a grant of the next presentation to the rectory of St Teguinius, Roscrosther, South 

Wales, was made by the king to William Owen, and Stephen Feltwell, grocer, of London. - State 

Papers. 

In 1291 this church was assessed at £13 6s. 8d. for tenths to the King, the sum payable being £1 6s. 

8d. Taxatio of 1291. 

Rosecrowther Rectoria. - Ecclesia parrochialis ibidem ex regia coUacione unde Thomas Bewike 

clericus est rector habens rectoriarn et glebam. Et valet hujusmodi fructus singulis annis xvj- inde 

sol in visitacione ordi-naria quolibet tercio anno svjd. Et insinodalibus et procuracionibus 

archidiacono quolibet anno v ixd. Et remanet elare £15 12s. lid. Inde decima 31s. 3d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "livings remaining in Charge":- Roscrowther alias Rhos y Cryther R. (St. 

Decumanus). Ordinaria quolibet tertis anno, Is. 4d. The Prince of Wales. King's Books, £15 12s. 

lid. Yearly tenths, £1 lis. 3d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The tower pinnacles are a modern addition to the tower of the church. — Arch. Camb. Ser. V., Vol V, 

p. 130. 

On 30 July, 1844, a faculty was granted for the removal of the body of William Powell Taylor, from 

the churchyard of Rhoscrowther, and its reburial at Pembroke Dock. 

1324 Rhosecrowther Church and rent in the possession of Aymer de Valance. 

1794 circa [St Petrox]. 

extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishop of St David's. 

List of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy 

Revd J Bowen, Rosecrowther £110 

Church in wales MS AD/AET 1209 

Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843 

1582 

Griffith White of Henllan had raised crops on some land at Rhoscrowther which was in some 

dispute between him and Sir John Perrot who seems to have been the villain of the Piece. Perrot 

allowed the crops to grow, but at dawn on the 28th August some twenty or so of his retainers, 

armed with pitchforks and daggers, travelled with eleven carts to the land in dispute with the 

intention of carrying away the crops to the nearest Perrot farmhouse. They were spotted and soon 

encountered Griffith White who tried slashing the traces of the horses. He was overpowered and 

held to the ground at the point of a pitchfork, though the intervention of his sons Harry and George 

saved him from injury. White, a JP., now ordered the constable of Roscrowther parish, one of his 

own men, to call on his opponents to disperse in the Queen's name, and at the same time he 

exhorted his neighbours to intervene with their arquebuses, bows and arrows. Perrot's men fled 

upon the appearance of the latter, thereby terminating what could have been a very nasty incident. 

Land Tax 1791 

PARISH AND PROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 



Rhoscrowther Cheveralton Hitchings Griffith (tenant) 



717 



Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 
Rhoscrowther 



Cheveralton 

Eastington 

Eastington 

Glebe 

Hikon 

Hikon 

Hoplas 

Hoplas 

Kilpason 

Kilpason 

Kitewell 

Kitewell 

Kitewell 

Lower Hentland 

Lower Hentland 

Neith 

Neith 

Newton 

Newton 

Newton 

Newton 

Newton 

Newton 

Newton 
Trebowen 
Trebowen 
Upper Hentland 
Upper Hentland 
Windmill 
Windmill 
Woagaston 
Woagaston 



Meares 
Cuny esq 
Meares 
Bo wen 
Butler 
Meares 

Campbell 
Gwyther 
Hood 
Owen 

Campbell 

Campbell 
Phips 

Campbell 
Mirehouse 
Campbell 
Davies 
Campbell 
Filkin 
Filkin 
Griffiths 
Owen 
Owen 
Powell 
Campbell 
Cosens 

Campbell 
Dawkins 
Campbell 
Gwyther 
Campbell 
Gwyther 



John (owner) 
John Powell (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Rev James (owner) 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 

John (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 
Benjamin (tenant) 
Sir Hugh (owner) 

John (owner) 

John (tenant) 
George (tenant) 

John (owner) 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Benjamin (tenant) 

John (owner) 
Phillip (tenant) 
Richard (tenant) 
Thomas (tenant) 
Sir Hugh (owner) 
Sir Hugh (owner) 
Elizabeth (tenant) 
John (owner) 
John (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 
John (owner) 
Thomas (tenant) 



Rickeston and Scotsborough 

John ap Rice of Rickeston married Katherine Perrot [born in 1530] daughter and sole heiress of 
John Perrot of Scotsborough, a large mansion in Gumfreston parish, near Tenby, owner of a 
valuable estate in South Pembrokeshire . The Perrots had held Scotborough since the latter half of 
the fourteenth century. In 1405 Thomas Perrot of that place negotiated a truce with Owen Glyndwr, 
and eight years later served as Mayor of Tenby; his descendants intermarried with the families of 
Verney, Wogan of Wiston, Wyrriot of Orielton, and Lloyd of Tenby. This union allied John up Rice 
to some of the best known houses in West Wales. As JP he took part in suppressing popish practices 
to which many Pembrokeshire People still adhered, and in 1592, together with George Owen and 
Alban Stepneth, caused St Meugan's Chapel on the border of Cemaes and Emlyn to be denuded of 
superstitious relics and monuments and prepared to prosecute all people still attempting to use the 
place for religious purposes. He died in 1598 and was buried in Brawdy Church . His wife 
survived him by nearly 16 years and was buried with her Perrot ancestors in Gumfreston church, 
where an inscribed slab records that -Katherin Parat wife of John Apris esquier died on 17 
September 1614. They had the following children: 



718 



Thomas ap Rice of Rickeston and Scotsborough was High Sheriff of the county in 1610, and a JP. 
In 1598 he married Margaret daughter of WiUiam Mercer of Lancashire. She died in childbirth on 1 
May 1610 in her 30th year after she had hved 12 years in wedlock with him and borne 10 children 
of which 7 survived, he then married Alice daughter of Lewis Thomas ap John of Cwngwili near 
Carmarthen but they had no issue. His will was dated 1650. 

His eldest son Perrot ap Rice died during his father's lifetime - last reference found dated March 
1640 and his eldest son James ap Rice succeeded his grandfather to the Rickeston and Scotsborough 
estates. 

James ap Rice He was High Sheriff in 1655 and a JP, will dated June 1 1658 proved on 26th July 
1660. His wife Anne ap Rice daughter of Sir Rice Rudd of Aberglasney. James and Anne had no 
children and after Anne's death in 1673 the estate passed to James's brother John ap Rice. John ap 
Rice had married Elizabeth daughter of Thomas Newsham of Abersannan, Carmarthenshire. John 
was responsible for inviting the Rev Stephen Hughes who had been evicted from his parish at 
Meidrin in 1662 for Nonconformity to preach near Brawdy Church. 1660 he was indicted for 
pulling down Causeway Mill bridge over the road from Gumfreston to Tenby and in august 1662 
sued by the rector of Tenby for non payment of Tithe as he had a messuage and 200 acres of land in 
the parish on which he grew corn. In 1667-8 he was summoned to appear in the Grand Sessions for 
non-payment of rent for Park House and the White Close of Kingstowne in the "out-liberties of 
Tenby" belonging to James Lewis and his wife Anne of Abernantbychan. John ap Rice died on 2 
June 1670 age 37. He was buried in St Mary's Church Tenby. Elizabeth had difficulty in securing 
her dower 1670-1 claimed from William Rochford a third of the lands she was entitled to as widow 
of John ap Rice. The heir was James ap Rice, eldest son of John and Elizabeth. James ap Rice was 
Bailiff of Tenbyl678 and in 1681-2 Mayor of Tenby. Whilst Mayor he committed a Quaker 
schoolmaster of Tenby to goal for refusing to take the oath of allegiance, was also a JP. August 6th 
1681 he mortgaged Scotsborough and Cornish Down to Griffith Dawes of Bangeston and on 3 Oct 
1681 James ap Rice granted Cornish Down and Causey Park except for the quarry and limekiln 
in the Clicketts to Tenby Corporation. He was then involved in several law suits and quarrels. 

1681 July 20 attacked in Tenby by Thomas Davids, gentleman, Thomas Meyrick corviser of Tenby, 
and Isaac David of Martletwy. 

1682 secured from John Owen of Orielton a lease of the tithes of Rickeston - but failed to pay rent 
sued by Owen 1690. 

1684 sued for damages by Arthur Laugharne for slander. 

1689 sued by Griffith Dawes for a sum of money. 

James ap Rice died suddenly in 1692 and was survived by his widow Eleanor daughter of Captain 

William Powell of Ludchurch and related through her mother Marie Vaughan to the Earls of 

Carbery. 

James and Eleanor's son James ap Rice inherited the estate but it was in a financial mess with 

property mortgaged twice to different people by his father. 

John Rickson merchant of Pembroke paid off the mortgages on the understanding that all the estates 

were conveyed to him absolutely. 

Scotsborough was later conveyed by Willian Rickson in 1764 to his brother-in-law Revd. Hugh 

Thomas who left it to his son William Thomas. His widow who later married Matthew Campbell 

cousin of the first Lord Cawder settled it on her nephew Richard Parry. 

1810 3 Sept. Richard Parry sold Scotsborough to John Owen of Orielton. 

1817 Feb 13 John Owen of Orielton sold Scotsborough to Jacob Richards of Tenby. By this time 

Scotsborough was largely ruinous. The West front was Converted into Cottages for working people 

but about 1824 an epidemic of smallpox broke out in these tenements and the occupiers fled. The 

building soon after became a total ruin. Rickeston has totally vanished, the site is now part of 

Brawdy airfield. 



719 



Robeston West 885096 

Church St Andrews of red sandstone, tower and north chapel reputed to be 

early Norman , Chancel and nave added 14c, a broken effigy of a lady dates from 

C1350. 

Acc/to Salter Old Parish Churches. 

A tower with features of cl500 but probably older masonry lies between the north Chapel and 

porch. A female effigy lies under an arch of the chapel arcade and on the pier is a brass inscription, 

with symbols of death, to Thomas Cozens and four of his children who died in infancy. The font is 

Norman. The nave and chancel are probably 13th century. It is unlikely that the chapel formed the 

original nave as is claimed. 

This rectory was appendant to the manor of Robeston, which was formerly owned by the Perrots of 

Haroldstone. - Owen's Pems. 

The advowson of Robeston was in 1531 owned by Thomas Perrot, Esq. - Inq. P.M. of Thomas 

Perrot, 23 Hen. VIII. 

The patronage was probably forfeited to the Crown on the condemnation of Sir John Perrot. 

Robeston. — Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione Johannis Parret unde Willielrnus Stradlinge est rector et 

habet ibidem unam mansionem et terras. Et valet fructus et emolimenta hujus rectotie per annum et 

sic commuaibus annis vjxi xiijs iiijd. Inde sol in sisitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anllo xijd. Et 

in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro sino (lalibus et procuracionibus allnua-tim v8 ixd. Et 

remanet clare £6 6s. 8d. Inde decima 12s. 8d. — Valor Eccl. 

Under "Livings in Charge":- Robeston alias Robberton West Joun Parret, 1535; The prince of 

Wales. King s Books, £6 6s. 8d., £70 Yearly tenths, 12s. 8d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Robeston Wathen 

Acc/to Salter Old Pembrokeshire Churches. 

Robeston Wathern Dedication Unknown SN 084156 

The west tower is 13th century. The nave and chancel were mostly rebuilt in the 19th century, and 

the south transept and north aisle are also of that date. 

This benefice is a chapelry with a parish of its own and appears to have been annexed to Narberth 

Rectory from the earliest date, and to have been served by the rectors of that rectory. For a list of 

incumbents and extracts from the Valor Eccl., and Bacon's Liber Regis. See under Narberth. 

On 19 May, 1875, a faculty was granted for the restoration of Robeston Wathen Church. 



Roch 

Once an attractive Anglo-Norman settlement centred around the 13th century peel lower castle, 
perched high on a crag of rhyolite. The castle was the birthplace of Lucy Walter, mistress to Charles 
II and mother of the ill-fated Duke of Monmouth. The nearby church, in its circular churchyard, and 
the fine farm buildings opposite the castle, are also attractive, and there is a trace of a village green. 
But the western end of the settlement is a disaster, with bungalow ribbon development all the way 
to the A487. 
Roch Castle. 

A few miles S of St. David's, Dyfed, West Wales. 
Chris Johnson 1996: Tony Roberts 1989. 

720 



This 13th-century castle is located off a dirt road, but is easily seen from the main road leading 
south from St. David's. A sign on the fence at the entrance to the castle informs visitors that the 
castle is available for holiday lets, but is not open to the general public. The caretakers of the castle 
live across the street, not far from a very interesting old church. 
Roch Castle stands on the northern edge of the boundary between the Welshry of north 
Pembrokeshire and the Englishry of south Pembrokeshire. This is a small castle built on a volcanic 
outcrop with a commanding view over the wide countryside. The D-shaped tower originally had a 
bailey and ditch, long since vanished. The castle is generally attributed to Adam de la Roche, and 
there is an interesting legend concerning its construction. It is said that its builder chose the spot 
because a local gypsy had foretold that he would perish after being bitten by a poisonous snake. The 
lord reasoned that it would be more difficult for such a prophecy to come true if his home was well 
elevated above ground. However, his greatly disgruntled wife sought revenge on her husband by 
placing a poisonous snake in the castle's kindling wood one day. Later, when the lord was gathering 
wood for the fire, he was indeed bitten by the snake and died as a result, thus fulfilling the gypsy s 
prophecy. Another version claims the snake got in the castle on its own. 

The castle played no recorded part in history and passed through various local families, including 
the Walters, Harries and Stokes. The castle was modernized about 1900 when a new wing was 
added. 

Legend also holds that there are at least two, possibly three, tunnels running underneath the castle, 
one of which leads to - Victoria Cottage, - supposedly built for the Princess of Scotland. It is said 
that while visiting the area the princess fell in love with the view of the water from the hill and 
spent much time there. The cottage still stands today, a short distance from the castle and keeps 
company with a pub next door. The pub is found in what used to be the cottage stables, while a two- 
story house incorporates part of the original cottage. 

Roche family were followers of Stongbow and invaded Ireland with him in the 12c. 
Church in a circular churchyard. 
Acc/to Salter Old Parish Churches. 

The font is probably of cl200. The 15th century south porch has a rib-vaulted ceiling. The rest has 
been rebuilt since 1800 when the chancel arch was raised and an 18th century south chapel 
demolished, its arches to the nave and chancel being blocked up. In the porch is a former 
churchyard cross-head depicting St Mary & St John , The Virgin & Child, a bishop and what is 
probably the Good Shepherd with a lamb. 

This church was dedicated to St. Hilary, and was granted by Adam de Rupe about the year 1200 to 
the monks then of the Order of Byron, at Pill Priory. - Charter, 25 Edw I, n 8. On the dissolution of 
the monasteries in the reign of Hen. VIII., Pill Priory was granted to Roger Barlow and Thomas 
Barlow, but the rectory of Roch was not included in this grant, and the sight of presentation 
remained vested in the king. Orig., 38 Hen. VIII., p. 5. 

Inl536-7 a lease for 21 years of the rectory of Roch was granted by the Crown to Edward Lloyd of 
the Household. - State Papers. 

Described as Ecelesia de Rupe, this church was in 1291 assessed at £13 6s 8d. for tenths to the 
King, the sum payable being £1 6s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Rupe. - Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione dicti plioris de PuUa unde Johannes Barbor clericus est 
vicarius habens parvam mansionem sive glebam. Et valet communibus annis in omnibus 
emolimentis iiijli. Inde sol in visita-cione ordinaria quolibet tercio anllo :;iiijd ob . Et in visitacione 
archdiaconi quolibet anllo pro sino (lalibus et procuracionibus v8. Et remallet elare £4 13s 9d. Inde 
decima 9s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Rupa alias Rock alias Roch V. (St. Mary) Castellgraig 
Roch. Ordinario quolibet tertio anno. Is. 2d. ArChidiaC. quolibet anno, 5s. Alans, cum gleb., &c. 
Pri. Pill olim Patr.; The Prince Of Wales. Clear yearly value, £17, £30 King's Books, £4 13s. 9d . - 
Bacon's Liber Regis. 



721 



The oldest parish register of this church was purchased in 1681, and contains a number of very 
interesting entries, among them being the following, which have been selected as throwing light on 
the history of the benefice and church: - 

1760. This church [was] augmented by a Lot of Queens Anne Bounty in Bishop EUises time. Soon 
after a purchase was made (of Wm. Trevanion, Esq., of Corhays in Cornwall, and MP. for Tregony, 
who married Miss Barlow of Slebetch in this county) of lands in Grange in the parish of 
Llanvihangel Abercowin, in the County of Caermarthen, called Place bach, consisting of twenty- 
four acres with a cottage thereon. 

In 1767 the church was seated and paved, and a list is given in the register, showing to what farms 
the pews were allotted. 

A gallery at the west end [of the church] built this year, 1795, by subscription. 
This year, 1798, the Chancel Arch was raised and the aisle taken down, and the seats thereon moved 

into the Chancel 

1799. The arch between Nave and Chancel completed and considerably raised, and Chancel floor 

raised, and seats that were in aisle (which is taken down) placed in the church, viz, Folkestom, 

Hilton, and Simston. 

1799, Apr. 15. Memorandum. On account of the expense of keeping the roof of the He [aisle] good, 

which was an half roof, but had originally evident marks of being double roofed, and having been 

connected (within the memory of Moses Grant, the present vicar) by a leaden gutter with the 

Chancel, the said He was taken down, and Folkeston, Smith's part of Simston, and Hilton seats were 

this year put up in the Chancel, and in the site of old division or partition wall between the Nave 

and Chancel, which was taken away, and the present semicircular arch turned over it. This 

improvement was made more convenient by means of a gallery having been erected in West End in 

1795 by subscription. 

The vicarage of Roch was united with the rectory of Nolton by an Order in Council, dated 20 July, 

1868. 

Subordinate chapels are said to have been at Hilton and Trevran. 



Rosebush 074293 

Rosebush Slate Quarry. 

The only undertaking in the region to operate on a really large scale (albeit briefly) and certainly the 

only one to have its own railway. 

The early history is obscure, it does seem that T.R. Hutton also took rights to this land when he 

commenced at Bellstone in 1837. It is not known if he worked here or even if any quarrying had 

been done at this time, but it is unlikely that such obvious outcrops could have been ignored. In 

1842 the land was bought by William Young but again we do not know what work if any was done 

and in 1862 he sold on to William Williams, a Narberth Draper. Williams must have died soon 

afterwards as in 1863 his widow, Mary, let it to John Davies and William Keylock. 

In October the following year this item appeared in the Mining journal: 

-There are several rather valuable veins of slate in the northern district of Pembrokeshire and some 

20 or 30 years ago the extensive quarries on the breast of the Precelly mountains near Maenclochog 

were worked and an enormous capital sunk there. These quarries either from want of capital, bad 

management or some other cause have ceased working for a number of years until a short time ago 

they were started by a London company and a good many hands are now employed. The same 

company have taken or are in treaty for commencing to work other quarries in the same county 

including Llangolman, Llandilo, Tyrch &c. The extraordinary demand for slates has, no doubt, been 

the chief inducement in taking these quarries and it is to be hoped that they will turn out profitable 

to the enterprising speculators. 

722 



This report like so many in the Mining Journal at the time would have been submitted by the 

promoters and the style of this one is redolent of John Davies himself and refers to the Rosebush 

Slate Co. which he and Keylock set up, obtaining capital from amongst others, a Mr Hodges. 

Serious work must have been intended as some trouble was taken to obtain a reduction in royalty 

from l/8th ad valorem to l/16th. A Benjamin Rees was manager. Shortly afterwards there was a 

further brief item in the Mining Journal naming the Rosebush company, saying that "An enormous 

amount of capital has been sunk a short time ago". Most of this enormous amount of capital was 

the £8000 which Davies and Keylock reputedly received for the lease! 

In spite of a firm market, transport costs and royalties meant they were on a loser. They did 

negotiate with a Josiah Thomas to take over their lease but this fell through and the company wound 

up in 1868. 

In 1869 Edward Cropper, a retired Manchester businessman living in Kent heard of the quarry 

through his step-son Joseph Macaulay who had business interests in the county. In spite of advanced 

age and ill health he bought the freehold from Mrs Williams for £3750 and bought the plant, such as 

it was from the receivers of Rosebush Slate for £800. His purchase of the freehold not only freed 

him from rent and royalties, but also gave him security of tenure which enabled him to invest freely 

in infrastructure. With ample means and no shareholders hungry for instant profits he was able to 

take a long view on such investment, which notably included the Narbeth Road and Maenclochog 

Railway. 

He put Macaulay in charge, assisted by William Pritchard, by now the most experienced manager in 

the county, whose job at Cronllwyn had just fallen through. Wisely ignoring pre-existing work, an 

opening was made part-way up the hillside on new ground to the south, working on 4 terraces. All 

tipping of waste was to the north, good block being taken to the south by tramways on each level. A 

self-acting incline brought material from levels 1 and 2 down to level 3 and another from 3 to 4. 

Roofing slate being made on levels 3 and 4. 

It was on these upper levels that Macaulay's ingenuity over-rode Pritchard's experience when a 

windmill was erected apparently to drive dressing machines. The windmill was damaged in a storm 

before drive-gear could be devised and the dressing machines were never powered. 

A further incline lowered finished product to the ground level stock yard and block to a mill which 

had 4 saws and 3 planers, driven by a Francis water turbine via underfloor shafting. A contemporary 

report said that: "This machinery did its work famously and required but few hands". 

When working progressed downward below level 4, rubbish was removed via a tunnel on level 5, a 

tunnel on level 6 drained, carried block to the mill and rubbish to the tip. It also provided an exit for 

roofing slates made in the pit. Latterly, slates were made in the mill using a treadle operated slate 

dresser thus forming, albeit in miniature, the only example in south Wales of an Integrated Mill, 

processing both slab and roofing slate. 

Water supply for the mill was obtained by damming the original working, fed by an inverted siphon 

from Mynydd Du to the north. The tailrace supplied the quarrymen's cottages as well as Macaulay's 

own house. 

In 1878 no less a person than C.E. Spooner (of Ffestiniog Railway fame), was called in to advise on 

further development. It is a tribute to the soundness of the methods that the only advice he could 

give was to acquire more tipping ground adjacent to the level 6 tunnel. 

The quarry was one of the best planned in Wales and after the opening of the railway, one of the 

very few able to load directly into standard gauge wagons. Its workforce of well over 100 and its 

near 5000 ton output dominated the Pembrokeshire scene. The principal product was slab said to 

have been in sizes up to 7 x 4 x 4. Offcuts were used to make items such as inkstands, letter 

weights and chessboards, which were sent to Langer, Powell & Magnus at Buckingham Palace 

Road , London for enamelling. 

The 26 cottages which still form Rosebush Terrace were models of their kind. Though having only 

one room above the other and a lean-to kitchen, with their slate roofs and flagged floors, they were 



723 



much superior to the sort of earth floored hovel that most of the men must have been accustomed to, 

and let at £2 p. a. were much sought after. 

Unfortunately even before the railway opened in 1877, the price of slate which had advanced almost 

every year since Cropper's purchase, collapsed. Besides which, with the market moving into 

surplus, buyers became more choosy, opting for the more fashionable north Wales products. Up to 

the time of his death in 1879 it was estimated that Cropper had spent £22,000 at Rosebush and that 

his gross revenues had not greatly exceeded a third of that figure. 

By 1880 the trade press euphemistically suggested that this quarry could do with more trade, as 

indeed also could the railway. Even at its peak, the quarry output would have scarcely filled 10 

wagons per week. Under-utilised and burdened by the GWR's £500 p. a. charges at Narberth Road 

(later Clynderwen), the railway closed in 1882. With both price and demand in a steepening 

downward spiral. Rosebush's brief glory was effectively over. 

Edward Cropper's widow Margaret had married landowner Col. John Owen, son of Sir Hugh 

Owen. They tried to offset the quarry's decline by energetically promoting the health giving 

properties of the Maenclochog air. They publicised the facilities of Precelly Hotel and put lakes and 

fountains, (fed by the mill supply) in their own garden to amuse visitors. The visitors may have 

been amused by the fountains, but the Colonel does not appear to have been amused by the visitors. 

Shortly after his death in 1890 Margaret wrote quoting him as having said: "Not one word can be 

said in favour of them. They cheat the nation, they defraud the Railway Companies of their fares, 

they bilk the turnpikes. No corn, no hay are wanted, no ostler to be paid, no posting, no coaching 

required. A pint of beer perhaps the only harvest of the town through which they pass". 

These dreadful parasites were cyclists! 

Some of them, it was alleged even propped their bicycles against the hotel wall to eat their 

sandwiches. 

The re-opening of the railway in 1884 failed to restore the quarry s fortunes. Macaulay moved 

away. Cropper's elder son James was a professional soldier and his younger son Edward took little 

interest in matters at Rosebush. By 1887 William Pritchard's son Alfred had leased the quarry and 

moved into the 9 roomed manager's house, with the adjacent village shop being run by his two 

sisters. 

By this time not all the cottages could be let and one was used as an office. Before the end of the 

80s the railway had closed again and the quarry was idle. In 1889 an attempt was made to sell them 

both. There were no takers for the railway and the best that could be done with the quarry was a let 

at a nominal £1 p. a. as a source of tip material. In 1891 with the market recovering, Pritchard 

investigated the prospects for a revival. It was estimated that there was a potential for 1300 tons p. a. 

of roofing slates, 500 tons of slab and 3500 tons of rough block. To produce this would require 

another tunnel to fully work the 6 levels and a second turbine in the mill would call for doubling up 

on the supply pipe. With the prospect of this costing £5000 and faced with cartage costs to 

Fishguard of 15/- per ton, nothing was done. By 1895 when the railway reopened as the North 

Pembroke and Fishguard Railway, Pritchard was busy re-opening Gilfach. 

Most of the quarry property was now owned by Joseph Rowlands a Birmingham solicitor, 

although Rosebush Terrace was bought by the Rev. Albert and Mr Walter Hughes. 

In the early 1900s the Misses Pritchard were still running the shop, but apart from renting a stable, 

Pritchard himself had severed all connection. Some desultory work was done until c.1905 by 

Griffith Williams who rented both Rosebush and Bellstone at £6. 5. p. a. 

There was an amusing episode in 1904 when several women living in Rosebush Terrace, broke 

fences to extend their gardens onto quarry land. It appears from extant correspondence that 

Williams found these ladies intimidating neighbours and they may well have precipitated his 

departure. 

In 1908 when this quarry and Bellstone came up for sale. Col. Owen's daughter Edith bought them 

for £720 with the intention of finding a tenant to work them. She was unsuccessful. 



724 



Remains: The site abuts Bellstone, the most obvious rehc being the plastered walls of the fine mill 
building. In one corner the mill is the pit for the water turbine. The ruined loco shed on the other 
side of the railway track bed matches the style of the mill. Maps show a subsidiary building to the 
south of the mill and a range of buildings behind the engine shed, but almost all trace of these has 
been lost. Also prominent are the abutments of the bridge which carried the tipping line from 5 
tunnel over the railway. 

On levels 3 and 4 most of the 10 or 12 dressing sheds survive, several paired back-to-back. Where 
such a layout, rarely seen outside north east Wales, was adopted they were normally of different 
sizes, the larger being intended for slab dressing, the smaller for roofing slate. These are of identical 
dimensions suggesting that roofing slate was worked in one or the other according to wind 
direction. 

On the south side of the quarry are the three much degraded inclines. 

Both tunnels are open at the quarry ends; however the one on level 6 which emerged on the level is 
blocked at its outer end. The level 5 tunnel has a nice arch at its outer end but being partly through 
waste is supported by crossbars and props of light railway rails which have collapsed at one point. 
There is a partly flooded tunnel entering the working face at level 4 which may have been a pre- 
existing metal mine. Above level 1 there is some trial working. 

All trace of the windmill on the hill above has been obliterated by forestry. At level 2, cut by the 
workings, is a leat which may have been an early water supply. 

The access track to the original (pre-Cropper) working is prominent and the pit still holds water. 
Some pipework is visible, both here and up valley to the north. Some distances away on the flat 
ground to the west, a powder house survives. 

The houses of Rosebush Terrace, along the rail line to the quarry, are still occupied, several with the 
original slates on the roofs. At the end is the manager's house, now a cafe, and abutting it is the 
Misses Pritchard's shop. Local legend has it that their customers were required to drop their coins 
through a hole in the counter into a basin of water, so that they were cleaned before the ladies 
handled them. Since 1972 the dwellings have been on mains water, a matter of complaint at the time 
as apart from having to pay, the occupiers complained that the public supply was inferior to the 
quarry water. 

The corrugated iron Precelly Hotel, now renamed - Tafarn Sine - is still very much in business and 
the station partly reconstructed. Mr Gareth Williams, besides restoring the water gardens has at last, 
with his caravan park, succeeded in promoting the area as a tourist destination. Mr William's 
grandfather Griffith Williams was the quarry's maintenance man. When he took up his appointment 
he walked from Porthgain having sailed there from Porthmadog which he had reached by walking 
from Aberdaron. 

In 1940, Pembrokeshire like the rest of the country was getting ready for imminent invasion. Panic 
measures were taken throughout the area; all signposts were taken away and hid-in a safe place and 
people placed strips of adhesive on windows to stop flying glass in the event of an explosion. 
Steel ropes, supported by barrels, were placed across the reservoir at Rosebush, to stop landings by 
enemy gliders and the reservoir itself was guarded by the Home Guard. The area was also used for 
shooting practice, whilst an anti-tank ambush was constructed in a field above the New Inn. The 
figures 44, made of white stones, had been placed on a hillside by one of the regiments stationed at 
Rosebush and they were demolished by the police as they formed a landmark for enemy planes. 
On a clear moonlit night, enemy planes used to follow the Welsh coastline on their way to bomb 
Liverpool and Merseyside. Searchlights were a familiar sight, and one these units was sited near 
Maenclochog, as well as an Observer Corps unit. There was always the threat of gas warfare and 
children had to carry their gasmasks with them to school. 

Several planes crashed into the Preseli Mountains during the war including a Liberator and a Flying 
Fortress. 
The highest peak, Foel Cwm Cerwyn, is only 1760ft above sea level but altitude instruments on 



725 



those planes were not up to today's standards. 

On the night of August 29/30th, 1940 German bombers dropped bombs on Morvil Mountain, 

including one time bomb which went off at 8 the following morning. Later on in the war the railway 

line between New Inn and Rosebush was used for practice bombing by the R.A.F. This was done to 

find out the extent of damage done to railways in France by British bombers. 

Due to its geographical location Pembrokeshire played an important part in the Battle of the 

Atlantic and thousands of American troops were stationed at Rose bush and nearby villages. 



Rosemarket 953084 

Iron age hill fort, Celtic style Church. 

A large South Pembrokeshire village. Once an important market, the village has an Iron Age hill- 
fort a Celtic-style Church, and (unusually) a network of village streets. 

Rosemarket Church 
The parish church is dedicated to St Ismael. Acc/to Rhigyfarch's Life of St David he was an 
important member of the group of monks who founded the settlement at St David's. 
Tradition and evidence of dedications suggest that he sailed from that area and landed at Monk 
Haven were he founded Eglwys Ismael, one of the seven bishop houses of Dyfed. From there he 
seems to have sailed further up stream to Westfield Pill. At Rosemarket he established a Christian 
site alongside the local settlement on "the Rings", a century before St Augustine came to convert 
the Saxons. 

Present church dates from the 12c. Built by the Norman/flemish settlers who occupied the Welsh 
cantref of Rhos following the invasion of the area around 1108. 

Part of the development of a new Norman borough of Romarche, "the Rings" was refortified as a 
castle, a market was established and it was linked by water with the Norman stronghold of 
Pembroke. 

Church was rededicated to St Leonard but latterly reverted to St Ismael. The Holy well alongside 
Barn Lane is still called St Leonard's well. 

First written evidence of the Church was dated at 1145 but it is believed to have been completed 30 
yrs earlier. 

Simple, Celtic style Nave almost certainly part of the original church. The font is of Norman design 
and may well be as old as the Church but North Transept could well have been a late medieval 
memorial chapel. The chancel may have been rebuilt. 

During restoration work in the mid 1800's an old tombstone was found in memory of a Walter 
Jordan. (Was he a member of the Jordan family of Jordanston nearby - a Walter Jordan was Royal 
Attorney at the turn of the 14c with strong Pembrokeshire connections? Was he the founder of the 
townred of Jordenston?) 

Church and income given to the Knights of St John of Jerusalem by Alexander Rudapec at some 
time between 1115 and 1147. (One of the earliest recorded gifts to the Knights in Wales.) 
A Commandery of the Order was established later in the century at Slebech. Robert, son of 
Godebert the Fleming of Rosemarket gave, with others, the whole vill of Rosemarket to the order. 
The Prior or Commander of Slebech became rector of Rosemarket and claimed the rectorial title. 
This meant that a tenth of all corn and hay from the parish was given to the Commandery. The Prior 
appointed a parish priest he and the Order were responsible for the unkeep of the chancel. (Acc/to A 
History of Rosemarket Church by Geoffrey NicoUe, Schoolmaster of Rosemarket). 
This church, together with the whole vill of Rosmarche, mill and lands and all their appurtenances 
and liberties, was granted to Slebech Preceptory by the three barons, William, son of Haions, 
Robert, son of Godebert, and Richard, son of Tankard. - Anselm's Confirm. Charter. 
On the suppression of that house the patronage came into the hands of the Crown. In 1625 the 

726 



rectory of Rhosmarket was held by Sir John Stepney of Prendergast. — Inq. P.M. of Sir John 

Stepney, 2 Car. I. 

On 10 July, 1656, the Commonwealth approved of the union of the parishes of Langwm, 

Rosemarket, and Freystrop - State Papers. 

Rosemarkett. — Vicaria ilidem ex coUacione precep-toris de Slebeche unde Willielmus CapricUe 

clericus est vicarius habens ibidem glebam et terras dominicales, Et valet eum fructibus et 

emolimentis communibus anais clare £4 Inde deeima 8s. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading Livings discharged : — Ros Market alias Rosemarket V. (St Ishmael) Praecept. 

Slebeche Propr.; The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £15 £30 King's Books, £4. - Bacon's 

Liber Regis. 

On 31 July, 1891, a faculty as obtained for the restoration of Rhosmarket Church. 

Vicars. 

1481 Sir John Tasker incumbent. 

1535 William Capriche. 

cl540 John Howell. Involved in a court case - John Baghe v John Howell re - Goods of 

complainant in the said vicarage. 

1579 Thomas Meredith. 

1613 Lewis Phillips MA. 

C1620 Harri Barbar MA. 

1635 John Owens ejected on a charge of Drunkeness, resumed the living cl660 resigned 1671 

1640 church in a ruinous state. A church rate was fixed by the wardens. According to some 

landowners it was fixed in more ways than one. Accusations were made that the assessment had 

been so arranged that the Churchwardens paid as little as possible. Some refused to contribute. 

Thomas Field was eventually called before the Court of Arches to make him pay up. 

1674 Sir John Stepney was ordered to repair the Chancel roof under threat of loosing his rectorship. 

1677 John Williams father of Zachariah and grandfather of Anna Williams. 

1715 Thomas Richards MA., son of Richard Evans a pauper of Lledrod, Carms. (Will and Inventory 

NLW) [note the use of the old Welsh form of surname but missing out the -ap-] 

1747 John Williams. 

1770 John Rowe. 

1773 William Richards (James Summers Curate) 

1809 John Morris 

1833 Thomas O Foley MA 

1835 William Edward Tucker BA 

1856 Silvanus Brigstocke 

1875 John T Willis BA 

1879 Henry Davies 

1883 Morgan Lewis Jones BA 

1898 John Henry Davies MA 

1903 T. Atterbury Thomas BA 

1935 Ifor James Jones BA 

1938 Arthur George Pettit MA 

1948 Cecil P Wilhs BA 

1951 J Oliver Evans BA 

1958 F V Stevens BA 

1964 David G Williams BA also Rector of Freystrop 

1974 Gwynfa Warrington 

1978 John Hale also Rector of Burton 

1807 Church was in "good order". 



727 



See also Rosemarket - A Village beyond Wales - lecture and booklet by Geoffrey NichoUe. 



Rudbaxton 960205 

The site where Alexander de Rudepac established a motte and bailey fortress in early lie. 
Church St Michael believed built on the site of an early Celtic church dedicated to St Madoc. 
Most of the church early 13c restored 1870's. There is a holy well nearby dedicated to St Madoc. 
Churches of Pembrokeshire - Slater. 
Greater Rudbaxton - St Michaels. 

The long 16c south chapel east of the older porch has a pair of four-centred arches to each of the 
13c nave and later chancel. The whole of the chapel east wall is filled with a monument to several 
late 17c Howards and Pictons. The west tower is 15c. Little remains of St Leonard s Chapel by the 
castle. 

Described as Ecclesia de Rudepagotona, this church was granted by Wizo, lord of Wiston, Walter 
his son and Walter son of the said Walter, to the Knights Hospitalers of St. John of Jerusalen 
Anselm's Confirm. Charter. 

On the dissolution of the monasteries the rectory came into the hands of the King. The patronage is 
now vested in the Lord Chancellor. 

Under the name of Ecclesia de Rudepac, this church was in 1291 assessed at ? 4d for tenths the 
King, the sum payable being £1 Is. 4d. - Taxatio. 

Rudbackestan Rectoria. - licclesia ibiderl utlde Thomas Lloid rector ex cohaciotle predicte 
peceptorie de Slebeche tenet ibidem unam reetoriam mansiollem et gardinum que valent per annum 
v. Et fructus et oblaciones ejusdem ecclesie valent cum predictis v per annum xiij- viijd. Inde sol 
in quadam pensione predicte preceptorie annuatim viij. St in visitacionearchidiaeoni quolibet anno 
pro sinDdalibus et procuraeionibus vS ixd. St remanet clare £15 4s. Od. Inde decima 30s. 5d. — 
Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Rudbacston alias Rudbarston R. (St. Michael). 
Pens. Preceptorise de Slebeche, 8s. Ordinario quolibet tertio athlo, 2s 2id. Archidiac. quolillet anno, 
5s. 9d. Prsecept. Slebeche olim Patr.; Prince of Wales. King's Books, £15 4s. 2d., £150. Yearly 
tenths, £1 10s. 5d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 8 Aug., 1892, a faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church. 
There were two subordinate chapels in the parish, called St. Margaret's Chapel and St. Catherine's 
Chapel. — Paroch. Wall. There was also a chapel dedicated to St. Leonard . 
10 November 1415 Institution of Sir John Cokworthy to the parish church of Rudbaxton on the 
presentation of Brother Walter Grendon's, Prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England, 
the benefice vacant by the death of the last incumbent. Given at London. 

[11 There is a Quiry by them as to the dedication of this church - Pembrokeshire Parsons don't 
mention to whom it was dedicated 

Saundersfoot 

Now given over almost entirely to the holiday industry, this is an attractive village which has seen 
much recent growth. Nowadays the glorious sandy beach and the safe bathing and sailing waters of 
the bay are the main attractions, but Saundersfoot first came to prominence as a coal exporting port. 
Mining seems to have begun in the late 13c as the Earl of Pembroke was paid an annual fee for the 
sea coal mine at that time. This would probably have been a bell pit although seams of coal can be 
seen running along the beach cliffs. The inland coalmines were connected to the harbour by railway 
lines that ran through the village, and from 1829 onwards there were sailing vessels (and later on, 
steam vessels) coming in on every tide. They departed with holds full of top quality anthracite and 
also pig iron from the Stepaside iron works. Around 1864 up to 4000 tons of pig iron from the 

728 



Stepaside works were exported annually through the port. Coal shipments ceased at the onset of the 

Second World War, and since that time the harbour has gradually been given over to use by pleasure 

craft. Traces of the areas industrial past are now difficult to find, but some of the old buildings of 

the old iron works can still be seen at Stepaside, and there are still a few traces of the Bonville's 

Court and other collieries. The tunnels which connect Saundersfoot, Coppet Hall and Wisemans 

Bridge are the old tunnels used by the railway to Stepaside and Kilgetty. The most attractive 

buildings in the area today are the parish church of Haroldston St Issels, in a lovely sylvan setting 

not far from Coppet Hall, and the imposing Hean Castle on the hill to the north of Saundersfoot. 

In 1857 George Burrows stayed at the Hean Castle Hotel then called the Picton Castle Inn and 

described it as - a small straggling place on the bottom and declivity of a hill there is a pier, coal 

works and a tramway - according to Fenton 1810 there was "some small remains of a baronial 

residence" site swallowed up by the tip of Bonville's Court Colliery. This was the Norman Castle 

dating from the 12c. The Norman family de Bonville were in the train of the original Norman 

invaders and held their land from the Earls of Pembroke but all trace of them has been lost. 

Kilner in 1891 described it as a "busy little port trading in the shipment of coal". 

In August 1943 the beaches were used for D-Day rehearsals. (Four Welsh Counties Kilner). 

Hean Castle is nearby. 

Church of Haroldston St Issels is not far from Coppet Hall. 13c renovated in 1864 and in 20c with a 

richly carved Norman font. 

Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

STISSELLS. 

Most of the church has been rebuilt but the four bay north arcade and the chancel arch are 14th 

century, the tower is 16th century and there is a late Norman font. 

This church, which in the statute of Bishop Reginald de Brian is called St. Ursini, belonged to the 

abbot of Seys in Normandy, who granted it and the church of Jeffreyston to the canons of St. 

David's Cathedral, subject to the payment of 2s. by each of the two churches to the prior of 

Pembroke. - Stat. Menev. See Vol. II., p.209. 

Bishop Henry Gower in Aug., 1339, consolidated the two churches and ordained that a perpetual 

vicar should be appointed by the chapter to the church of St. Issells, and that the church of 

Jeffreyston should be served by a chaplain. 

Considerable difficulty has been experienced in distinguishing between entries relating to the 

churches of St. Ishmaels and Issells in Pembrokeshire, and St. Ishmaels in Carmarthenshire. 

Under the heading of Deanery of Pembroke the Valor Eccl. gives the following entry - Vicaria 

Sancti Ismaelis. - Viearia ibidem ex eoUacione Magistri Novi CoUegii junta Meneven unde 

Henricus Stiffvowe clericus est inde vicarius habens ibidem mansionem. St valent fructus hujus 

vicarie per annum iiijU. Inde sol in visit-acione arch ri pro procuracionibus et sinodalibus quo-libet 

anno id vjd. LEt remanet dare £3 17s. 6d. Inde decima 7s. 8d. From this it would appear that the 

master of St. Mary's College, St. David's, was the patron of St. Issell's, but this seems incredible in 

view of the fact that in 1339 the patronage was vested in the canons of St. David's Cathedral and 

was still in their hands in 1564. The extract given above apparently relates to St. Issell's, but the 

ascription of the patronage to the college is erroneous, and the mistake probably arose from 

confusing St. Issell's with St. Ishmael's in Carmarthenshire, which latter church was annexed by 

Bishop Adams Houghton to the college in question. 

Bacon's Liber Regis has apparently followed the Valor Eccl., as we seen by the following extract: 

p98 Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Ishmael's alias St. Issell's V. Archidiac. quolibet 

anno, 2s. 6d. Col. near St. Davids olim Patr.; Chanter and Chapter of St. Davids, Patr. and Impr. 

Clear yearly value £12. King's Books, £3 17s. 6d - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Described as Ecclesia de Sancto Ussello, in 1291 - Taxatio. 

According to a survey made in 1649 the living had a glebe, house, barn, yard, small garden, and 3a. 



729 



Ir. of arable land, with the endowment of the tithes of hay, wool, lambs, cheese, pigs, etc., and was 
estimated to be worth £12 per annum. 
St Issell's Church was restored in 1864. - Arch. Camb. 

In 1490 the tithes of St. Issell's were apparently let with those of Jeffreyston to David Wogan. 
Soon after the Reformation the tithes of St. Issell's were leased to William Philipps of Picton, Esq. 
This lease terminated about the year 1560, when they were let for 30 years to Matthew Bishop of 
Portclew [Pembroke] yeoman, at the yearly rent of £12 6s. 8d. In July, 1617, a lease of the tithes 
was granted to Philip King at the rent of £12 6s. 8d., for the lives of Henry King, arch-deacon of 
Colchester (eldest son of John King, bishop of London), and Dorothy, the daughter of the said John 
King. In 1663 the tithes were leased to John King (eldest son and heir apparent of Henry King, 
bishop of Chichester) for the lives of the said John King, Henry King (brother of the said John 
King, and second son of the said Henry, bishop of Chichester, and one of the gentlemen of the 
King's Privy Chamber), and Mary King (eldest daughter of the said Bishop Henry King), at the 
yearly rent of £12 6s. 8d. In 1690 Isaac Houblon of London and Mary Windham of London, widow, 
were granted a lease of the tithes for the lives of Mary Windham (formerly Mary King), Henry 
Houblon (son of Isaac Houblon), and Dorothy Herbert (daughter of Mary Windham by her first 
husband, Richard Herbert), at the same rent as under the previous lease. In 1720 a lease of the tithes 
for 21 years was obtained by Nathaniel Morgan Schapter clerk at the same rent, and in 1741 John 
Philips of Kilgetty, Pems, Esq., paid a fine of £150 for a lease for 21 years at the rent of £12 6s. 8d. 
The last leaseholder for lives was Lord Milford, whose lease expired in 1815. He declined to renew 
it and subsequently the tithes of the church were let annually for some years. 
In 1814 the tithes were valued at £156 10s, but no tenant could be found to rent them at that figure. 

- Collectanea Meneversia. 

Extract from Old Pembrokeshire families in the Ancient County Palatine of Pembroke from in part 
the Floyd MSS by Henry Owen DCL Oxon FSA (High Sheriff of Pembrokeshire) 1902. 
-There is preserved the record of a long and interesting suit relating to lands in St. Ussyls (St. 
Issels) which contains much local family history. 

- Stephen Baret was charged with the sum of 50s, yearly from 1359 as farm rent for the custody of a 
messuage and lands at St. Issel granted to him on the death of David Vaughan, whose heir was 
under age, as was also (John) the heir of Laurence Hasting, Earl of Pembroke. We have scattered 
notices of the Barets, who seem to have been originally burgesses of Carmarthen, and held of Guy 
de Brian in the lordship of Laugharne. Lewys Dwnn gives three pedigrees of branches of the family 
at Pendine (afterwards at Tenby), Philbeach and Gelliswick, Adam Baret, John the son of John 
Baret, and Henry the son of Thomas Baret, have been mentioned in the de la Roche paper. In 1348 
David Baret was chancellor of St. Davids; in 1376 Adam Baret was a juror at Haverford, in 1378 
John Baret at Pembroke, and in 1430 David Baret at Haverford, but what kin any of them were to 
our Stephen there is nothing to show. The Vaughans had been settled in the district for some years. 
Robert Vaughan was on a jury at Pembroke in 1302, when all the jurors were persons of good 
standing. In 1324 and 1348 a John Vaughan held one-tenth of a fee at La Torre (Tarr), and in 
coparcency with John Emebald and William son of Nicholas de Barri, five bovates of land at Lanteg 
(Lanteague). John had a son David who died about 1350, holding the manor of St. Issel's for half a 
knights fee and a rent of 16s. 8d.; his heir was Walter, who held St. Issel's and died in 1361 leaving 
a daughter, Nesta, who died aged four years in 1364, when the property passed to David Portan or 
Portcan, who was the son of Isabella the daughter of David Vaughan. Stephen Baret sought to be 
released from the payment charged, and obtained a writ, dated 1st October 1378, directing the 
barons of the Exchequer to do right under the circumstances set forth by an inquisition taken at 
Hereford (Haverford) on the 1st September then last, which shows the descent of the lands to David 
Portan, and further states that the lands for which Baret had been charged had been held by John the 
son of Andrew Wiseman since the death of Nesta. The Wisemans were probably brought to the 
county from Scotland by Aymer de Valence. They gave their name to Wiseman's Bridge over the 



730 



stream which divides St.Issel's from Amroth. This Andrew held at the death of Earl Aymer half a 
knights fee at Coytrath (Coedrath); his son John was born about 1336. There are a few later notices 
of the family; in 1383 John Wiseman (who in 1378 was one of the sureties given by John Harold for 
the custody of Stephen Perrot), and in 1392 Thomas Wiseman, were jurors at Pembroke; in 1400 
John Wiseman was one of the commissioners appointed to enquire into the Kings debts at 
Pembroke. 



Scotsborough House (Jottings) 

The residence early in the 17c of Rhys ap Thomas whose monument is in Tenby Church. Previously 

a Perrot family home. 

Edward Lluyd stayed there and in a letter dated 28th Feb 1697 records that he - discovered may 

undescribed zoophyts by dredging here, and many new sorts of figured fossils, among which a 

figure of a flat fish represents one of the greatest rarities hitherto observed by the curious (this was 

in the St Florence Valley which was at that time tidal could the "flat fish" have been a Trilobite)? 

The house was sold by the ap Rhys family early in the 18c. 

Introducing West Wales Maxwell Frazer 1956. 

Acc/to Medieval Buildings - published by Preseli District Council - Near Tenby Ruins of 

Scotsborough - Late medieval mansion of some substance - once a Perrot family home 16c. It is 

interesting that the Royal Commissioners wrote in 1915 - "of this 16c house hardly one stone 

remains above another". One suspects they did not walk the full distance up the path to the ruined 

house. 



Slebech 033140 

Most of Slebech parish is taken up with the Picton and Slebech estates. In the 12th century there 

was a Commandery of the Knights of St. John here, with the rights of sanctuary for criminals and 

refugees; that ruined chapel stands beside the 18th century Slebech Hall, and a service is held here 

once a year on the first Sunday in June. The new Slebech Church which stands alongside the A40, 

dates froml844 and is now closed and sold. It was peculiar in that it was not built in the normal 

east-west configuration. 

This benefice was one of the churches granted by Wizo the Fleming, Lord of Wiston, Walter his 

son, and Walter the son of Walter, to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John of Jerusalem, under whom 

the church at Slebech was served by a curate. On the dissolution of the monastic establishments the 

advowson with the other possessions of the Slebech Commandery came into the hands of the 

Crown, and in 1546 was purchased by Roger Barlow, whose descendants resided at Slebech. 

The church of Slebech was endowed by George Barlow (the grandson of Roger Barlow, who 

acquired the advowson from the Crown) with a house and land, and tithes of the parish of Slebech, 

etc. 

In the list of churches appropriated to the preceptory of Slebech appears this entry in the Eccl.:- 

Ecclesia de Slebeche per annum ex. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge": Slebech Cur. (St John Baptist). Preceptory of Slebeche olim 

Impr.; William Knox, Esq. £5 certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Still to be seen: 

Only the main walls are left. According to the churchwardens accounts (which commence with the 

year 1706) show that from the year 1757 constant repairs were required by the church. In 1747 a 

payment was made for tiling the church, but whether this refers to the floor or the roof is uncertain; 



731 



it may be mentioned, however, that there are tiles on a portion of the floor of the church at the 
present time. The accounts indicate that the church was steadily decaying, as in 1762 no fewer than 
3000 slates were purchased at 7s. 6d. per thousand, and 3000 more slates at 7s. per thousand were 
bought in 1763, while on 8 Mar., 1764, Lewis Harry was paid for 4+ days work at Is. 2d. per day, 
for repairing several small breaches broken on the roof of the church by storms at different times in 
February. 

It would appear that in 1766 the ceiling, or a portion of it fell down. The accounts show that 8000 
slates at 7s. per thousand, 1000 ft. of deal at Is. per ft., 40 bundles of laths at Is. 4d. per bundle, 180 
bushels of lime at Is. per bushel, and 8 lbs. of lath nails at 2s. 6d. per lb., were bought for repairs, 
while among other disbursements to workmen, Onven, the boatmate, received 4s. for the job of 
stripping the church. From this period down till the year 1804 there was frequent expenditure on the 
maintenance of the church and in the last mentioned year 8000 slates, at lis. 6d. per thousand, were 
purchased. In 1804 John Harries received £5 10s. 3d. for tiling the church at 7d per yard, the area 
repaired by him being 169 yards. From 1804 down till 1812 (the latest year covered by the 
accounts) little appears to have been spent on the up-keep of the church, but in the last mentioned 
year a new wheel for the bell was obtained from Morris Owen at the cost of £1 Is and £1 15s. was 
laid out in acquiring a chest to hold the parish records. 

Many interesting entries are contained in these accounts. One of these is the payment in 1706 of Is. 
for a "locke to ye stocked" which indicates that this form of punishment was still in vogue in the 
parish at that time. Another is the payment of 2s in 1709 to John Howell "for a foxe" a payment 
which suggests that foxes were more plentiful in that district than at the present day. 
The three perpetual curacies of Slebech, Minwear, and Newton were united under an Order in 
Council dated 4 Mar., 1844. In cl840 the original church was unroofed and the 15th century effigies 
of Sir John Wogan and his wife were removed to a new church. 
The new church of Slebech was consecrated in 1848. 

On 3 Feb., 1904, a faculty was granted for the carrying out of certain alterations and improvements 
in the parish Church. 

About AD 1050 a band of Knights took the threefold vows and formed a hospital at Jerusalem 
under the patronage of St. John Baptist. They spread rapidly ever3^where they could find pilgrims 
and crusaders. They were similar to the Knights Templar. But the Knights Hospitallers excelled all 
in members, powers and influence. They were divided into three types, military brothers, brothers 
infirmarian and brothers chaplain. They did not cooperate very easily with the local clergy in South 
Wales but Rome favoured them openly and so did the Normans. 

In a Papal Bull of 1259 Alexander IV addressed the Hospitallers "the elect people of God, a princely 
race, an earnest body of righteous men." They owned enormous lands in South Wales in 1145 and 
were strong enough locally to have a commander at Slebech. Not even Bishops could discipline 
them and they could offer sanctuary to any criminal they liked, provided the crime was not treason 
or sacrilege. When some one happened to be ex-communicated, he would be cold shouldered by 
most of his friends. The Hospitallers were not bound to turn their backs on the excommunicated, 
they had the vested right to say "God Speed" to them. 

After about 250 years the Order of the Knights shrank spectacularly, but it is still in existence 
headed by a Grand Master and several Commanders over the Knights. It devotes itself to 
maintenance of hospitals. The uniform remains the same, a black Tudor cap and the white eight- 
pointed Maltese Cross worn on a black cloak. Their blessing still remains too, we wish you all "God 
Speed" today as of yore. 

This establishment is NOT mentioned by Giraldus but he lists most of the other religious 
establishments. 

10 November 1415 Institution of Sir John Cokworthy to the parish church of Rudbaxton on the 
presentation of Brother Walter Grendons, Prior of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England, 
the benefice vacant by the death of the last incumbent. Given at London. 



732 



Roger Barlow who hailed from Slebech sailed along the Western sea routes as far south as the 

Azores and probably had visited the coast near modern Agadir, and accompanied Sebastian Cabot 

out of Bristol on his second voyage of discovery in April 1526. It was Roger Barlow who translated 

the Famous Spanish treatise Sume de Geographie, which contained the earliest account of the New 

World written in English together with much material based on his own experiences. This 

translation was published by the Hakluyt Society in 1931. 

Bibliography. 

Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843 

Pembroke Historian Vol 4 1972 

Seafaring along the Pembrokeshire Coast in the days of the Sailing Ships. E.G.Bowen. 

Ecclesiastical Registers of St David's. 



Solva (805245) 

Originally a traditional fishing, shipbuilding and trading port with an iron age fort above the port. 
There was also once copper mined here. 

Now a favourite holiday resort centred on a deep and very beautiful rocky creek which is flooded 
except at low tide. 

The name has a Viking origin, and means "sunny inlet". 

There is a great seafaring tradition here, and shipbuilding and coastal trading operations were in full 
swing until the coming of the railway to West Wales killed off most of the ship-borne trade. 
In 1773 Solva was the base for the assembly of the first Smalls lighthouse. 

The village is in two parts - Lower Solva is the place where holidaymakers congregate, with small- 
boat sailors conspicuous around the old quays and with many visitors enjoying the shops and 
Nectarium in the main street. Up the valley at Middle Mill there is a pretty hamlet with a woollen 
mill and an old corn mill now used as a shop and buttery. 
Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 
Church is on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 
At one time Solva had a reputation for smuggling and wrecking. In 1773 a ship called "Phebe & 
Peggy" was wrecked near here. Everyone on board was murdered by the locals for their valuables. 



Spittal (977230) 

An interesting Landsker village, more English than Welsh, just to the east of the A40 near 

Treffgarne. There is a simple bellcote church, a "rath" and a compact village layout including a 

village green. There was once a hospitium here (hence the name) probably used by pilgrims en 

route for St. David's. There are strip fields around the village revealing Norman influence. In the 

1700's the village was used by the cattle drovers, and there was a thriving tannery. Now the village 

lies within Haverfordwest's commuter belt which has caused it to be built up with much modern 

housing. 

Spittal St Mary (SM 976229) 

The narrow arch towards a demolished north transept looks Norman so the nave maybe of that date. 

It contains a Norman font. The 13th century chancel has a recess in the south wall. The porch is also 

medieval. 

This benefice originally belonged to the bishop of St. David's. In 1224 Bishop Gervase established 

the office of a precentor in the cathedral of St. Davids, and endowed it with the prebends of the 

Hospital [the ancient name of Spital,] and Llandrudian with all their appurtinances. - Stat. Mens. 



733 



Under this grant the precentor became the rector of Spital, the church of which was served by a 

curate, appointed by the precentor. 

Described as Ecclesia Hospitahs, this church was assessed at £8 13s. 4d. in 1291, the tenths payable 

thereon to the King being 17s. 4d. - Taxatio. 

There appears to be no mention of this benefice in the Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge": Spittle alias Spittal Cur. (St. Mary). Precentor of St. David's 

Patr. £5 10s. Od. certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 20 May, 1567, the tithes of the prebend and parsonage of Spital were leased by Thomas Hlett, 

the precentor to Nicholas Goddard of Rudbaxton, Pems., yeoman, for 40 years at the yearly rent of 

£13 6s. 8d., the lessee to provide a curate to serve the church. The next mention of a lessee of this 

benefice is in 1668 when the rectory, etc., was granted to James Hawald of RudbaxtoUs Pems., Esq., 

for the lives of Thomas Haward (son and heir apparent of said Barnes Haward), Mary Haward, 

(daughter of said James Haward), and Griffith Tanckred, of Easter Dudwell, Pems., gent, (nephew 

of James Haward) at the yearly rent of £13 6s. 8d., and a fine of £50. The tenant to find meat for the 

preceptor and a horse when he came to preach at Spital. This lease was granted on the surrender of a 

former lease for the life of Ursula Haward, the second daughter of George Haward, senior, of 

Flether Hill in the parish of Rudbaxton deceased. 



St Brides (803109) 

According to legend was originally founded when a girl rescued a young sailor from drowning. 

They married and lived at the manor founding the settlement. 

A little cove on the southern shore of St. Brides Bay with a church (greatly restored by the 

enthusiastic Victorians), a limekiln and a couple of old houses which in recent times have been used 

as a Scouting Centre. Once an important trading point for this rocky stretch of coastline. 

The Church which was restored in 1868 was believed to be early 13c with a double bellcote and 

Sanctus Bellcote is built on a much older Celtic Christian site. Between the church and the sea is an 

early Christian cemetery, and traces of stone-lined graves are visible in the cliffs. Nearby there are 

the remains of a medieval manor rumoured to be the haunt of dragons and basilisks but I could 

never find anyone who had seen one. 

Kensington Mansion to the west, was built around 1800 by Lord Kensington. For many years it 
was used as a hospital in later years as a TB treatment centre. 

This is a very ancient site as in approximately 350BC at nearby Nab Head there was a middle stone 
age factory for the production of flint knives and arrowheads. 
Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 
St Bride 

The nave, chancel, north transept and south porch arel3th century. Only two of the lancets are 
unrestored. The porch outer entrance has just one long stone on each side. There are three grave- 
slabs, one showing a priest and another a floriated cross. 

It is not certain in whom the patronage of St Brides Rectory was originally vested. In 1535-6 John 
Wogan of Wiston, Pems., was patron (Valor Eccl.), who on 14 Oct., 1577, sold it to Francis 
Laugharne of St. Brides. - Deed in the possession of Dr. Henry Owen of Poyston. 
The dedication of the church is now ascribed to St. Bridget, but the deed referred to describes it as 
the church and rectory of St. Murus? [St. Mary's] and St. Brides. In 1594 the church was held - in 
grossa, - that is to say, it was not appendant to any manor - Owens Pem. 

Described as Eeclesia de Sancta Brigida, this church was in 1291 assessed at £13 6s. 8d. for tenths 
to the King, the sum payable being £1 6s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Ecclesia Sanete Brigitte. - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione Johannis Wogan armigeri unde Morganus 
Griffith est rector habens unam reetoriam sine terris. Et valet fructus hujus reetorie per annum x. 

734 



Inde sol in visit acione ordinaria quolibet tercio Anna xvj d. Et in visitacione arehidiaeoni quolibet 

anna v ixd. St remanet dare £15 12s. lid. Inde deeirna 31s. 3d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Brides alias Bridis R. Ordinario quolibet tertio anno. 

Is. 4d. Archidiac. quolibet anno, 5s. 8d. John Wogan, Esq., 

1535 Rowland Philips, Esq., 1725; WilUam Allen Esq., 1744; WiUiam Phillips, Esq., 1765. Clear 

yearly value, £35 King's Books, £15 12s lid. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 10 July, 1868, a room at St. Brides Hill was licensed for divine service during the rebuilding of 

the Church. 

Lewis Topographical dictionary of Wales. 1833, says: There are still the remains of an ancient 

chapel set on the beach of St. Brides Haven which, according to tradition, was subsequently 

appropriated as a salting house for curing the fish (of a considerable herring fishery, now 

discontinued for many years). 

In the cemetery belonging to this chapel where many stone coffins of which several have been 

washed away by the encroachment of the sea, which has gained considerably on the shore as was 

proved some years ago during an extraordinary recess of the tide by the discovery of several stumps 

of trees. 

ST DANIELS (Pembroke) © B.H.J.Hughes 1993 ISBN 1 898687 01 3 

Contents 




Chapter 1 The Church of St Daniels Pembroke. 

Chapter 2 Who was St Deiniol. 

Chapter 3 -Legenda novem lectionum de Sancto Daniele Episcopo Bangoriensi. 

Chapter 4 History of the Church up to the 1700s. 

Chapter 5 A Non-Conformist Church. 

Appendix. 

Bibliography. 

Chapter 1 The style="mso-bookmark: _Toc361801887" Church of St Daniel's Pembroke. 

St Daniel's could ring a knell. When Pembroke was a furzy dell. 

So says an old rhyme told me by a very old lady who heard it from her grandmother. I wonder how 

old that rhyme is, because though Pembroke is 900 years old, the Church of St Daniel, as it is 

known today, although the real name should be St Deiniol, could well be centuries earlier. 

The lonely Church stands on the skyline to the south of Pembroke, with a tower and spire standing 

proud amidst the electricity pylons. 

That the Church has dominated this skyline since before the Normans is suggested by the 

description of the Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments which leads one to believes that this 

is the original Church of the Welsh District of Penvo.[11 

In more recent times the spire of Church has been used by Lieutenant Colonel William Mudge and 



735 



Captain Thomas Colby as one of the main inland trigonometric points for the first Ordinance 
Survey Map of the area, which was published on the 16th February 1818. The Church appears on 
all the early maps of the area (the earliest being 1580) as well as on the French artists (or was it spy) 
drawing of the town and castle in 1650. 




"rench Drawing 1650 

The Church and the hill on which it stands have long been referred to by writers as St Daniel's and 

local legend has always credited the site as being that of the original hermitage of the Saint, a place 

of pilgrimage and the earliest Church in the district. 

The present Church is a single chambered building 64.5 feet long by 16.5 ft wide and has the high 

pitched vaulted roof so often found in the earliest churches of Dyfed. The tower and spire are 

evidently later, possibly added on in the early 14 century. It would seem to be one of a line of such 

church towers stretching along the spine of the Castlemartin peninsular constructed at about the 

same time as some of the strengthening of the Pembroke Castle fortifications. 

In the north wall can be seen the traces of a low side window. This it is suggested, was pierced after 

the construction of St Mary's Church Pembroke, to enable the Mass bell of St Mary's down in the 

valley to be heard by the congregation of St Deniol's. 

The present interior is very plain, with white washed walls rising in a curve to the apex of the roof. 

The present interior floor is lower that the ground outside and it is necessary to go down steps when 

entering the church. The only doorway is situated on the north side. 

There is no artificial light or heating, and today most of the windows, which have been inserted at 

later dates than the original building, have been covered because of vandalism. The church therefore 

still, like it has been all its life probably, is lit by candles. The floor is very uneven, consisting of 

bricks many of which are loose and at the west end there is a low doorway leading into the tower. 

This tower had, at one time several floors and the holes where the timber joists entered the walls are 

still visible. It also has a fireplace. The church was restored in 1849, and again in 1890. The tower 

was struck by lightening in 1896 and needed repair but on inspecting the interior it is plainly 

evident because of the continuity of the stonework that it most certainly was never rebuilt and such 

repairs as there was could not have been major. 

The one memorial plaque, in the church, is to Ernald Somerset Birkett, and reads:- 

...in memory of Ernald Somerset Birkett 13 years Church Warden of St Mary's Parish his friends 

dedicate this tablet; during his wardenship the old choir stalls from St Mary's were removed to this 

church and Chancel renovated. 

C. Hayward Vicar - Date Dec. 20 1910. 

Legend also has it that there was, at one time, a Holy Well near the Church but that the well and site 

were destroyed when there was a purge ordered, in July 1592, against all places within the county 

of Pembroke where in times past there have been pilgrimages, images or offerings [21. The order 

authorised that all using those places of pilgrimage should be apprehended and punished for their 



736 



disobedience and lewd behaviour, the sites were to be defaced so that no memory remained of them. 

(When I went over the site with a dousing twig I could get no reaction anywhere in the Churchyard 

or surrounding area but there was a strong reaction inside the Church Tower on the south west 

corner). 

Chapter 2 Who was St Deiniol? 

St Deiniol it is believed, was the son of Dunawd fab Pabo Post Prydyn. Dunawd was, according to 

an early poem, a very brave warrior, who never retreated in battle and whose family originated from 

around the Clyde Forth area. They were a cadet branch of the royal line of Coel Hen. 

By Deiniol's time the family had roots in north Wales and there appears to be some mystery about 

the Saint's connection with Pembrokeshire but one theory is that, like so many other young men of 

the time, he went to attend a school which had been founded in the Vale of Glamorgan by St lUtud 

around 490 AD. 

St lUtud was described by St Samson, one of his pupils, as "of all Britons, best skilled in Holy 

Scripture, both the Old Testament and the New, as well as in every kind of learning; in divination he 

was well proven and he had fore-knowledge of the future". Gildas, also a pupil at the school, called 

him "the refined master of almost all Britain"; both lUtud and Dyfrig used Caldy Island, off the 

Pembrokeshire coast near Tenby, as a place of retreat. Deiniol may well have followed their 

example in choosing a place in Pembrokeshire as a quiet place for prayer and meditation before 

embarking on his mission, setting up a hermitage on a hill to the south of where Pembroke now 

stands and spending some time there before travelling up the coast till he eventually arrived and 

establis hed a church at a site where now stands his cathedral at Bangor. 




Interior St Deiniol's Cathedral Bangor 

Legend says that he was ordained in 516AD and it is believed that he became Bishop of Bangor 

before 547 AD as he was given land for his Church by Maelgwn, king of Gwynedd who died as a 

result of the epidemic of Yellow Plague which swept through the country in that year. [31 

St Deiniol was present at the Synod of Brefi in 545/6 AD and is mentioned in the "Life of St David" 

by Rhigyfarch. 

He was buried in 584 AD (according to Annales Cambriae) on Bardsey Island but the date of this 



737 



chronicle is regarded by some as suspect and another date is given as 572 AD. His death could well 
have occurred earlier though with his remains being conveyed to the religious settlement on that 
island some time after. 

Chapter 3 Legenda novem lectionum de Sancto Daniele Episcopo Bangoriensi. 
Peniarth MS 225 written by Thomas Wiliems in 1602 contains the lections and collect for St 
Daniel's feast day (September 11th). There is a note that the copy was made in 1602 "ex libro 
manuscriprto antique". It is believed that the text was actually used liturgically and as the copy was 
made at Trefriw in the diocese of Bangor, that the source was the breviary used at the cathedral. 
(The National Library of Wales has recently purchased a service book (1993), published in Venice 
in 1494, with hand-written additions of prayers to St Deiniol plus the only known remains of the 
Dwynwen mass. The date (according to Dr Enid Roberts) suggests the influence of Richard Kyffin 
Dean of Bangor and rector of Llanddwyn). 
First Lesson. 

God who is wonderful in his saints and glorious in majesty, willing that his saints should be 
esteemed glorius and be worthyily and laudably venerated by Christ's faithful people does not cease 
himself to adorn them in wonderous wise with miracles beyond count; among whom our Lord 
forchose the most blessed Daniel, bishop and confessor, adorned with the grace of holiness and 
notable by his various miracles, as a pastor of his holy church; and (though) we are altogether 
unable to relate all the miracles which the same Saviour vouchsafed to work by the merits of the 
aforesaid Saint Daniel yet some of them we have considered should be made known to your 
devotion. 

But thou O Lord have mercy upon us. 
Second Lesson. 

So blessed Daniel, sprung from the noble stock of the Welsh, when he was of full age, having left 
his native region, desiring to lead the hermit and solitary life to which the better part is promised 
and, what is more, shall not be taken away, came to a certain mountain, which is now named 
"Daniel's Mount" near Pembroke in the diocese of Mynyw; considering that that place, because it 
was remote from the tumult of men was serviceable and suitable for gathering the fruits of divine 
contemplation, he determined to stay, if God permitted, on that same mountain serving his Lord 
without interruption. 
But thou O Lord have mercy upon us. 
Third Lesson. 

The lord of the place, receiving him kindly, granted him so much of his land as he judged would be 
necessary for him for his daily support, together with animals and servants useful for agriculture, a 
hut having been built as his home, in the place where now a church of wondrous beauty and size has 
been constructed to honour and in the name of the same saint who continued most devoutly to serve 
almighty God the Creator in fastings, in prayers and other works of piety. 
But thou O Lord Have mercy upon us. 
Fourth Lesson. 

In the process of time, the cathedral church of Bangor being vacant by the death of its bishop, those 
to whom in the said church the election or provision of a bishop pertained having met together, and 
the grace of the Holy Spirit having been invoked, it as divinely revealed that they should send at 
once to the Pembroke district, and should choose as bishop and pastor for their church a certain 
hermit, dwelling on a mountain on the southern side of Pembroke, and it was added that he was 
called Daniel. 

But thou O Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Fifth Lesson. 

They immediately sent messengers to the aforesaid district. When they came, the messengers found 
the hermit himself in that very place which we have already mentioned, and the messengers, having 
first greeted him asked him, "what is thy name"? He on his part answered humbly "I am called 



738 



Daniel, but am no prophet". Then the messengers, rejoicing with great joy, related in order the 

reason of their journey and arrival. But he wondering to a degree beyond belief said, "How can this 

be, that you claim that I am chosen as bishop, when I am almost wholly unlearned, nor have I any 

knowledge of letters"? They answered him and said "It is Gods will that so it should be". He, 

therefore, overcome by their urging, and wishing to submit to the divine call, leaving all he 

possessed, followed them in the name of the Saviour until they came to the entrance of the city of 

Bangor. 

But thou O Lord have mercy upon us. 

Sixth Lesson. 

And straightway all the bells of the city were rung without human hand. But when they who were in 

the city heard the sound of the bells, having gone into the church and found no one ringing the bells 

they said one to another, "It is a miracle which the Lord has worked", and immediately, lo the 

messengers, together with Daniel, already stood at the portals of the church. Then the clergy of that 

church accompanying the same Daniel to the high altar of the church and singing most devoutly, Te 

Deum laudamus praised the mercy of the Saviour. And when St Daniel arose from his prayer, he 

was so filled with ecclesiastical knowledge of all learning that no one in Wales was then seen like to 

him in knowledge and culture. 

But thou O Lord have mercy upon us. 

Seventh Lesson. 

After the due intervals of time, having been duly advanced to all the minor and major orders, he is 

honourably consecrated bishop, and is enthroned to the greatest delight also of the people. So, 

adorned with the Episcopal mitre, he showed himself as loveable to God and to all men. But it 

would take too long to relate the miracles which the Lord vouchsafed to work through his merits, 

both while he lived and after his departure, for they were very many. 

On a certain night, while this holy man was dwelling on the mountain of Pembroke, two evilly 

disposed men came thither to steal the oxen which had been lent to the holy man for ploughing his 

land, and, having seized the oxen they began to lead them away. The holy man however, hearing 

from his lodgings the noise of men and animals, saw through a window the thieves leading away the 

oxen, and, going out, he cried, "Wait, wait a little in the name of the lord". But they, when they 

heard his voice, ran the faster, and St Daniel, having made the sign of the cross towards the oxen, 

lest he who provided them should suffer loss through his praiseworthy act, straightway the thieves 

were turned into two stones on this very spot, like unto men standing unto this day. But the animals 

were turned back to their accustomed pastures. 

But thou, O Lord have mercy upon us. 

Eighth Lesson. 

Another time, however, when the holy man could not find animals with which to plough his land, 

behold there came forth from the wood of Pencoed, which was close by, two great stags to the place 

where the land needing to be ploughed was situated, and bending their necks to the yoke, they drew 

the plough all day like tame beasts, and when the days work was done, they returned to the 

aforesaid wood. 

But thou, O Lord have mercy upon us. 

Ninth Lesson. 

Moreover, at a certain time the holy man set forth for Jerusalem on a devout pilgrimage. Having 

gone over the places of the Lords Nativity and Passion, and having visited the sepulchre in which 

the Saviours body had rested, he came to the River Jordan, consecrated by Christs baptism, and he 

filled a certain vessel from that water, and brought it with him all the way to the top of the mountain 

near Pembroke, on which his dwelling place had been built, where there was a great scarcity of 

water. Having invoked the name of Christ, he thrust in his staff and poured forth the water which he 

had brought from the Holy Land upon the earth, and straightway the staff grew into a most beautiful 

tree, and a well of the sweetest water sprang up there, apt for the cure of various sicknesses, if taken 



739 



as a drink. 

Again a certain woman from the district of Caerw (Carew), in the diocese of Mynyw, was so 
swollen beyond measure that she could find no relief by any advice of physicians. At last, coming to 
the church of St Daniel, and afterwards to the aforementioned well, and imploring the saints help, 
she drank of that water so as to regain health and before leaving came to the entrance of the Church, 
and cast forth from her mouth, while many stood by and observed, three horrible worms, each with 
four feet, and the woman was made whole from that very hour. 

Moreover, the wife of a certain man from the region of Oxford who had long been blind, having 
been admonished in dreams through St Daniel, indeed by divine revelation, when she had been 
brought to the said church of St Daniel, spent the night there in devout prayers, together with a 
certain blind chaplain and many others, and both of them received their sight that same night, 
through the merits of the same Confessor, by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, with God the 
Father and the Holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth God world without end. 
Amen. 

But thou O Lord have mercy upon us. 
Collect of the Same Saint 

O God who didst will the blessed bishop Daniel to be pastor of thy church: mercifully grant, that we 
who put our trust in his benefits may, by his prayers, obtain the glory of eternal bliss. 
Through Jesus Christ our Lord, who God the Father and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth God 
world without end. 
Amen 

Chapter 4 History of the Church up to the 1700s. 

There is little recorded history of the Church for centuries after the founding of Pembroke by the 
Normans . No records appear in the Episcopal Registers of the Diocese of St David's, neither is it 
mentioned in the list of churches recorded by Giraldus Cambrensis nor on the list of Churches who 
made payment to Pembroke Priory in 1377 (see Appendix 1) 

It was not seized as part of the Pembroke Priory possessions in 1414 although it seems to have been 
transferred with them to the Monastery of St Albans because there is, dated 1480, an entry in the 
Wallingford Registry (see Appendix 2) regarding that monastery, which might refer to it if there 
was a clerical error, to the effect that the Abbot had granted to the Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby 
leave to nominate two chaplains in the parish church of Crowneweare, with the donation of the 
hermitage of St David's near Pembroke (There appears to be no record of a hermitage of St 
David's). 

In 1484 King Richard III granted to the Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby, and their successors "the 
hermitage of St Daniel's, the lands, obligations and emoluments, the proceeds of which are to be 
applied for the relief of the poor. To be used for no other purpose than a hermitage". [41 
The Chapel is recorded in Valor. Eccl (1534) as being a free Chapel with John Griffiths as the cleric. 
(Libera Capella Sancti Danielis juxta Pembr. Libera capella ibidem ex donacione prioris Pembr 
unde Johannes Griffith clericus est magister et custos et habet ibidem unam parvan mansionem sive 
placeam et duas acras terre que valent per annum 8s Et valet in visitacione fractum at sororum 
ibedem annuatim secundum estimacionem al & c, 10s. Inde decima 12d). 
There is also a record dated 1547 referring to John Griffiths: "The parish of Saynt Marie in 
Pembroke. There is within the said parish one messuage, one garden and iiij acres of land belonging 
to the free chappell of Saynt Danyell, which was taken away from the same by one John Griffith, 
priest and now (in) the tenor (tenure) of Elynor Rowe. The value whereof by yere x s." 
By 1551 (23 Dec. Late Chantries) the chapel and the land belonging to it, had been leased by the 
Crown to William Warren. From this time onward the Chapel remained in private hands, the 
patronage remaining local, a donative not requiring institution by the Bishop though in his nominal 
control. 
The building must have, even after passing into private hands, been regarded as of some importance 



740 



as it appears on the early maps and is referred to by writers of the period. 




Speede'sMap 1610 

George Owen writing in 1603 mentions the Chapel: "In auncient tymes you shall fynde that the 

rooffes of dyverse churches and Chapells were all vaulted over and that of great height, whereof 

dyverse are yet standinge as 

St Danyell's chappell by Pembroke". [51 

It would appear however that the Church was little used for a century later Erasmus Saunders 

records: "Of the manner how our Churches are supplied and served 

and upon this head it is to be observed that there are some churches that are totally neglected, and 

that very rarely, if at all, have any Services performed in them, and which, if they are not converted 

to barns or stables, which is the case of many Churches in England as well as Wales, do only serve 

for the solitary Habitation of Owles and Jackdaws: such are St Daniel's, Castelhan, Kylvawyr, 

Mounton, Chapel Cohan and others in Pembrokeshire." 

Chapter 5 A Non-Conformist Church. 

Soon after 1700 there appears to have been a great shortage of clergy residing in the area. Many are 

recorded as holding multiple livings and some did not even reside in the Diocese of St David's. At 

one time during this period the Vicar of St Mary's Pembroke was living in Stoke and the curate of 

Hodgeston, a Mr Hughes, was taking the services for that combined parish which at that time not 

only consisted of St Mary's but also St Michael's Pembroke, St Nicholas Monition which was 

partly a ruin, and St Daniel's. 

The Rev. Howell Davies, who became Moderator of the Calvinists in Pembrokeshire, described as a 

meek and mild man but a very persuasive preacher, was, in 1742, using and restoring unused 

Churches and Chapels in Pembrokeshire. 

In his book on the religious revival in South Wales [61 W Gambol records: "Soon Davies had the 

grant of some parish churches and chapels in this county, though this not for any affection for the 

work of God but because Mr. Davies served them gladly gratis". 

St Daniel's became one of his chief preaching locations and he is also recorded as administering 

Communion there. When Davies died, in 1770, on his tomb stone, at Prendergast, are inscribed the 

names of four of the churches that he restored. St Daniel's is recorded as being one of the four. 

By 1768 Bacon's Liber Regis was describing St Daniel's as a Methodist Chapel. 

John Wesley had visited and preached in Pembroke in 1763 but when he visited in 1764 and was 

invited by the Vicar of St Mary's to preach in that church, the Mayor objected and forbade Wesley 

to preach (something that he had not authority to do). Subsequently, according to Wesley's diaries, 

it would appear that Wesley had problems finding a place to preach in the town of Pembroke 

although he does not appear to have encountered such opposition in Haverfordwest. 

In August 1768 Wesley records in his diaries: 



741 



1768 August 6th Saturday - "I went to Pembroke. We were here several times before we had any 

place in Haverfordwest, but we have reason to fear lest the first become last". 

1768 August 7th Sunday - "I took a good deal of pains to compose the little misunderstandings 

which have much obstructed the work of God. At ten I read prayers, preached and administered the 

sacrament to a serious congregation at St Daniel's. And the next morning left the people full of good 

desires and in tolerable good humour with each other". 

There must have still been problems for Wesley with regard to preaching in Pembroke for in 1772 

(January 11th) the following notice appeared in the Bristol Journal: 

"The Rev. John Wesley AM Chaplain to the Countess Dowager of Buchan is preferred to the 

perpetual advowson of St Daniel's near Pembroke, by John Barnes, Keeper of His Majesty's 

Stores." 

The Gentlemen Magazine £7] of the same date records among its list of ecclesiastical preferments: 

The Rev. John Wesley AM: St Daniel's near Pembroke. 

As the Church of St Daniel 's was in private patronage it made it very difficult for those who 

objected to Wesley's preaching to stop him both preaching and holding communion services at St 

Daniel's. He continued to hold services there right up until his last visit to the area in August 1790 

when his diary records the following entry for Sunday 15th: 

"St Daniel's prayer. Acts XI, 36 meditation. Communion". 

The Church must have continued in use by his followers after Wesley's death for Fenton writing in 

1810£8] describes the Church as:- 

"a respectable building with stone tower and spire, yet long desecrated, and now become a 

Methodist conventicle", but it was no longer used by them in 1830. 

In that year, although the Church was owned by Mr. George Bowling, the lease was held by a Mr. 

Joseph Prothero. He rented St Daniel's Church to Rev. B. Thomas and Mr. David Jones for use as a 

Baptist meeting house at an annual rent of £3. 

The first Service was held on Whit Monday 1831. The interior of the Church was described by the 

Rev William Walters on that day: "As one stood in the old fashioned pulpit, the Communion table 

was behind, and over it, on the centre, a large painting as an altar pieces. On either side were the 

tables of the law and belief. The congregation was generally good, gathered from the villages south 

west."I91 

A Baptist Church was constitutionally formed there on September 17th 1832 and Mr. John Roberts 

was ordained minister, but fourteen years later the congregations had dwindled and services were 

discontinued. The Church was still claimed by the Church of England and the Rev. R C Roberts 

expressed surprise that the Baptists had been allowed to use one of the oldest places of worship in 

the county for divine services. 

In 1849 St Daniel's Chapel was purchased from Mr. W Bowling and Mrs. Bowling by the 

Ecclesiastical Commissioners for £275. 

Since that date it has mainly functioned as a mortuary chapel with the only regular service being on 

September 11th - St Deiniol's Feast day. 

Addition 

Two Graves 

Dorcus Ann Truscott of Pembroke Quay age 16 years - sudden death on Westgate Hill, 23 July 

1866. 

Ann Moy age 60 years an accident on Westgate Hill, 26 July 1866. 

Both are buried side by side at St Daniel's. 

Extract from the Haverfordwest and Milford Telegraph newspaper July 25th 1866: 

Dreadful accident and loss of lives at Pembroke Dock. 

The town of Pembroke was, on Monday evening last, the scene of one of the most alarming 

accidents which have occurred here for many years past. From the particulars which have been 

ascertained it appears that about six o clock in the evening a party consisting of women and lads and 



742 



children about 14 in number, were returning from a hay-field in Lamphey Lane in a waggonette 

drawn by one horse. The horse and vehicle were the property of Mrs. Truscott of the White Hart Inn 

and when they had arrived nearly opposite the Dragon Hotel the belly band gave way and the horse 

began to kick. This so alarmed the women and children that they began to scream and by this means 

so frightened the animal that it took off at a furious pace down towards the Lion Hotel and from 

there up by the Old Castle. Here P.C. Davies (No 24) attempted to stop the animal but was unable to 

do so and also got much hurt in the attempt, the shaft having struck him in the side. From thence the 

animal continued its career over the steep and sinuous Westgate Hill and eventually struck the 

vehicle against the old parapet wall of the Calvinistic Methodist Chapel when both horse and 

vehicle got turned completely over. In this terrible crash a young woman about 17 years of age 

named Dorcas Ann Truscott, a daughter of Mr. W H Truscott of the "Red White and Blue" Inn, 

Quay, Pembroke was killed on the spot, while her younger sister, named Olwin Lavinia, age 14 

years received a frightful scalp wound, sustained such other serious injuries that she is not expected 

to survive. Ann Moy, a widow, about 60 years of age - so dreadfully injured that her death is 

momentarily expected. A lad named John Haran (who was driving the horse at the time) and his 

sister - both seriously injured. A woman named Elizabeth Williams - much injured. Lettice James, a 

woman who jumped out before the vehicle was turned over, very seriously injured. 

The whole of the other occupants including an infant in arms, are more or less injured. Dr. H. P. 

Jones and Dr. Reid were at once in attendance and rendered all the medical assistance they could. 

Appendix. 

Appendix 1 

Extenta Prioratus de Pembrochia 1 Ric II 

Ecclesia pertin ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclesia de Castelmartyn ultra reprisas Valet per annum 1 marc 

Item dicunt quod Ecclessia sancti Nicholai cum duabus capell ultra reprisas Val oex li 

Item dicunt quod Ecclesia sancti Michaelis valet per annum ultra reprisas oexiij. vjs viijd 

Summa Valoris ecclesiarum iiijxx. cevj. xiijs. iiijd. 
[Payment] 

Pensiones pertin. ad dictum Prioratum 

Ecclesia de Angulo redd, per annum xxiijs ad term. Pasch. et santi Michaelis. 
Ecclesia de Porttraghan red. per annum ad eosdem term viijs 
Ecclesia de Tymbregh redd, per annum ad eodem term xiijs iiid 
Ecclesia de Tallagharn redd, per annum ad eosd. term xs 

Ecclesia de Sancti Cumano redd, per annum ad eosdem terSt Davids (Jottings and notes) 
(SM753253)minos ijs 

Ecclesia de Londchirch redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 
Ecclesia de Villa Galdfrido redd per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 
Ecclesia de sancto Ismael redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 
Ecclessia de Crynwer redd, per annum ad eosdem terminos ijs 

Summa Pensionum ixxjs 
[Portion] 

Portiones pertin ad dictum Prioratum 
Ecclesia de Wynnoci val per annum ixvjs viijd 
Ecclesia sancti Petroci val per annum xxvjs viijd 
Ecclesia de Costynton val per annum xs 
Ecclesia de Nassh val per annum xid 
Ecclesia de Carne val per annum xiijs 
Ecclesia de Pennaly val per annum xiijs iiijd 
Ecclesia de Sancti Florentii val per annum xijd 

Summa Portionum cevj. xiijs. iiijd 



743 



Appendix 2 

1480. Acc/to the Wallingford Registry of St Albans Monastery Hertfordshire it appears that the 
Abbot of St Albans was at that date patron of the following 
Rectories and Vicarages in Pembrokeshire: 
Rectoria de Tyneby 
Rectoria de Angulo 
Rectoria de Porterawharn 
Rectoria de Cranwer 
Vicaria de Monkton 
Vicaria de Castre Martini 
Vicaria de Sancti Michaeltis, Pembrochie 

The Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby were granted leave to nominate two chaplains in the parish 
church of Crownweare, with the donation of the hermitage of St Davids near Pembroke. 
Bibliography. 

Lives of British Saints by S. Baring Gould and I. Fisher. 
Life of David. 

Pembrokeshire Churches Michael Fitzgerald. 

Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales Vol NolO Silas M Harris article. 
Peniarth MS 16 & Peniarth MS 225. 
A Description of Pembrokeshire - George Owen of Henllys. 
Britannia Camden. 

Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire - Fenton. 
Valor Ecclesiasticus 1535. 

Records of the Court of Augmentations relating to Wales and Monmouth ed E. A. Lewis & J. 
Conway Davies. 
Book of Llan Dav. 
Notitia Monastica (1695) Tanner. 

Catalogue of MSS. relating to Wales British Museum ed. Owen. 
Pembrokeshire Parsons - Green & Baker. 

The ancient Priory church of St Nicholas and St John, Monkton, A brief History. 
Episcopal Acts relating to Welsh Dioceses 1066 1272 James Conway Davies Vol. 1. 
5 Edward III, Gal Pat Rolls 1330 1334. 

Rec Church in Wales, Stat Bk St Davids, pp 51-2. 
Monastic Order in South Wales 1066 - 1349 Cowley F. G. 

Patent Roll, 5 Henry V, m.8 Cal., p.l29) & Patent Roll 11 Henry VI m.l. pt 2 (Gal pp298 299). 
Pembrokeshire Antiquities p 36. 

Registrum Abbatica Johannis Whethamsted, Rolls Series Vol ii p 270 quoted by Edward Laws in 
The Church Records of St Mary the Virgin, Tenby. 

Records of the Court of Augmentations relating to Wales and Monmouth ed E A Lewis & J Conway 
Davies ... 473 
PRO E 106 

Taylors Cussion George Owen 1606. 
View of the state of religion in the Diocese of St Davids (1721 reprinted 1949) - Erasmus Saunders. 
Ectons Thesaurus Rerum Ecclesiasticarum. 

The History of the South Pembrokeshire Calvanistic Methodist Churches by William Evans and 
Oscar S Symonds 1913. 

John Wesley in Wales 1739-1790 - University of Wales Press 1971. Edit A. H. WiUiams. 
Proceedings of the Wesley Historical Society Vol xxxix pt 6 Oct 1974 John Wesley's Preferment to 
St Daniel's Church near Pembroke. 
Gentleman Magazine January 1772. 



744 



Felix Parleys Bristol Journal 11 January 1772. 

Baptist Historical Sketches in Pembrokeshire by Rev. R. C. Roberts. 

Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments in Wales and Monmouth. 

Inventory of the County of Pembroke. 

Journal of the Historical Society of the Church in Wales, No 10, also Norman Monasteries and their 

English Possessions, D. J. A. Matthews. 

Calendar of Documents in France - J. H. Round. 

John Wesley and Pembrokeshire -L.J. Meyler. 

Medieval Religious Houses, England and Wales 2nd Edition 1971. 

D. Knowles and R. N. Hadock. 

The Victoria History of the Counties of England. 

Notitia Monastica 1744 - T. Tanner. 

Medieval Hospitals of England 1909 - R. M. Clay. 



St Davids (Jottings and notes) (SM753253) 

Cathedral City but in fact a small town on the north side of St Brides bay. 

It forms one of the four cylchs or hamlets Cylch-Y-Dre along with Cylch Bychan, Cylch-Gwaelod- 

Y-Wlad and Cylch-Mawr into which the parish is divided. This, the smallest city in Britain, is a 

place devoted to the memory of Wales' patron saint. The first monastery was built here in the sixth 

century, but the present cathedral dates from Norman times, having been commenced in 1182. The 

building in its present form is a concoction of styles and the result of rebuilding and restoration 

work over 800 years or so - the most recent major projects having been in 1789 and 1863. But the 

cathedral is undoubtedly magnificent, almost hidden from view in its little valley, encircled by its 

massive wall and cheek-by-jowl with the ruined Bishop's Palace and the 13th century. 

St. Mary's College. The latter building in ruins for centuries was restored and opened again for 

public use in 1966. 

In spite of some distinctly unpleasant developments on the main street, St. David's is still an 

attractive breezy place with shops, inns, and houses grouped around a spacious square which leads 

via The Pobbles to the Cathedral's Tower Gate. The area around the little city is full of interest, with 

prehistoric sites, sites connected with the religious history of the peninsula, the scenery of striking 

beauty around the coast. In summer St. Davids is still a place of pilgrimage today. 

Original ecclesiastical settlement associated with the Celtic foundation of St David in the 6c. 

The Cathedral dedicated to the patron saint of Wales is held in high esteem across the Principality 

by Anglicans and non- Anglicans, by Christians and non-Christians alike. It is in its own right a 

building of great beauty and very much part of our Welsh heritage. 

Our Patron Saint. 

Tradition states that St. David was born on the spot where St. Non's chapel now stands. The year of 

his birth is uncertain; authorities place it between 462 and 520 A.D. Both his father, Sant, Prince of 

Ceredigion, and his mother, Non, were of noble family, and the boy's education was the best that 

could be given him. He grew up into a tall dignified man, and was ordained priest after study, 

probably at Henfyn}^? (Aberaeron), in Cardigan, his fathers territory. Then, with his friends and 

disciples he left it, to found his monastery near the sea. And here the first building rose, either of 

rough stone, or of wood, with a stone foundation. 

A legend states that David journeyed to Jerusalem, was consecrated Bishop by the Patriarch John 

III, and that the portable altar stone, now in the South Transept was the Patriarchs gift to him. 

He attended the celebrated Synod of Brefi, and was instrumental in refuting the Pelagian heresy 

which the Synod had been convened to suppress. Legend tells that a white dove descended and 

rested on his shoulder as he spoke, and the dove is often used in representations of the saint. 

745 



St. David and his monks worked in the fields round their Church. Monasteries in those days were 

self supporting units. He travelled on missionary journeys through South Wales, founding Churches 

as he went, visited Ireland, and possibly Cornwall and Brittany, where there are Churches called by 

his name. 

His death is commemorated on March 1st, but the year is uncertain. In the twelfth century Pope 

Callixtus II decreed that two pilgrimages to his shrine should equal one to Rome. The fame of the 

Cathedral reached its height in the 14th and 15th centuries, and among the royal pilgrims who visited 

the shrine was William the Conqueror, who presented two velvet copes and a handful of silver, 

Henry II, Edward I and Queen Eleanor, and possibly King John, are reckoned to have visited. It is 

claimed that St. David's relics still rest within his Cathedral in an oak and iron reliquary, kept in the 

Holy Trinity chapel behind the High Altar. 

On St. David's Day, March 1st The Collect. 

O God, Who by the preaching of Thy blessed servant Saint David didst cause the light of the Gospel 

to shine in this our land; Grant we beseech Thee, that having his life and labours in remembrance, 

we may shew forth our thankfulness unto Thee for the same, by following the example of his zeal 

and patience; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Short History Of The Cathedral. 

The first Church or Cathedral was built on the spot where the present building stands, by St. David 

and his monks. It was burnt down in 645. The Danes invaded and sacked the buildings in 1078, 

killing Bishop Abraham, and the Church was again burnt down in 1099. 

The first Norman Bishop was enthroned in 1115, when the Cathedral organisation was converted 

from the Celtic and monastic, to the ordinary diocesan type. 

Peter De Leia (1176-1198), the third Norman Bishop, a Florentine monk, who had been Prior of 

Wenlock Abbey, Shropshire, was the first of the great Bishop builders. An old writer states, "St. 

Davids had been often destroyed in former times by Danes and other Pyrats, and in his time was 

almost quite ruinated." He started rebuilding in 1180, and left the Cathedral, ending at the wall of 

the High Altar, substantially as we see it now, as he built the nave, choir, transepts, and aisles. The 

stone used was Cambrian sandstone, taken from the cliff quarries at Caerfai and Caerbwdy. But the 

tower fell in 1220, crushing choir and transepts, and an earthquake in 1248 did still more damage. 

The tower was not rebuilt from the foundations, as the old western arch was retained. His successor 

dedicated the Cathedral to St. Andrew and St. David. 

Bishop Gowelz (1328-1347), added the South Porch, remodelled the aisles, inserted the Decorated 

windows on the north and south, built the Rood screen between the nave and choir, added a storey 

to the tower, and two upper floors to the chapel in the north transept. He founded a Chantry in the 

Lady Chapel, where the sedilia and Bishop Martin's tomb are also attributed to him. 

In the late 15th and early 16th centuries the roofs were entirely renovated; Owen Pole, Treasurer 

(1472- 1509), built the roof of the nave, and possibly that of the choir. 

Bishop Vaughan (1508-1522), was the last of the great building Bishops. The Holy Trinity chapel 

was his work; he roofed in the open space on its east side, and vaulted the Lady chapel in stone. The 

tower received a third storey, raising it to its present height. 

The Cathedral suffered severely during the Civil wars. Lead was stripped from the Lady chapel and 

aisles, the latter being left open to the weather. In consequence the presbytery arches were blocked 

in with stone. Bishop Watson urged his Chapter to repair the damage, and he releaded the transepts 

in 1696. £1500 is said to have been expended a few years later, and Chapter orders of the period 

show that the Canons curtailed their own incomes to carry the repairs out effectually. 

In 1789 a subscription was set on foot, and Mr. Nash was directed to plan rebuilding the west front. 

In 1863 a general restoration was begun by Sir Gilbert Scott. The west front, spoilt by Nash, was 

rebuilt from a drawing of the old design. Most important of all, the central tower, which was in a 

most precarious condition, was made secure, the hollows in the masonry being filled with liquid 

cement. The foundations were drained for the first time in the history of the building and made 



746 



secure, and certain relics, thought to be those of St. David and St. Justinian were discovered. 
The restoration of the Lady Chapel with the surrounding chapels, a few years later, completed St. 
David's Cathedral as we see it today. 
The Cathedral Interior. 

The South porch, was added to the Cathedral by Bishop Cower 1328-1347). It is decorated work, 
worn and damaged, but details of the "Jesse Portal" with the subjects of our Lords genealogy, can 
be made out. Over the arch there is a representation of the Holy Trinity with angels. The Parvise, or 
room over the porch, was added about 1515. 
Nave and Aisles: Built by Bishop Peter de Leia (1176-1198). 

The general style of the nave is Transitional Norman or Early English. Its length is 130 feet, and the 
slope in the floor, a fall of three feet towards the west, gives a unique and striking impression. There 
is a total difference of 14 feet in height between the west door and the Lady chapel. The great piers 
consist alternately of circular and octagonal columns. Each arch has a different moulding, and 24 
mason marks have been traced. The outward slope of the westernmost pillars has been attributed to 
the earthquake of 1248. Enormous buttresses on the north side of the Cathedral were built to 
strengthen the nave. The triforium and clerestory, merged in one, rest on the main arcade. The roof, 
of Irish oak, consisting of rows of pendants connected by a system of arches, is attributed to the 
treasurer, Owen Pole (1472-1509), and is a magnificent piece of work. The Welsh dragon figures 
upon the square pendants. Some of the piers still show traces of frescoes, but the coating of 
whitewash, applied by Bishop Field in 1630, and removed by Archdeacon Davies about 1835, has 
almost obliterated them. The Font may date back to the pre-Norman Bishops, but the base cannot be 
earlier than the 13th century. Near it stands a very old font, possibly one of the oldest relics in the 
Cathedral. Close to the west wall are one of the old pre-Reformation bells, and several Celtic 
stones, of the 8th-llth centuries, bearing crosses. These latter were found near Whitesands Bay. 
Bishop Morgan's tomb, 1504, is the chief monument in the nave. Opposite is the beautiful 
sculptured tomb of an unknown priest in a canopied recess. 

Both aisles are part of the original design, but are lighted by the decorated windows added by 
Bishop Cower. 

The rood screen consists of a solid wall, pierced by a doorway, and with chambers in its thickness. 
On one side is the tomb of Bishop Cower who built it, 1328-1347. Modern figures now fill the 
niches on each side of the doorway. The "Peoples Altar" stands on the left. The rood is modern. 
The Choir. 

The choir occupies the space below the tower, marking the monastic origin of the building. It is 
unique in possessing a second "parclose" screen, making a complete enclosure. There are 28 stalls, 
dating from Bishop TuUy's episcopate (1460-1481), when they replaced those of Bishop Cower 's 
time. The Misericords (hinged folding seats which when turned up can be leant on for rest) are very 
fine. The reigning Sovereign always holds the first prebendal stall, an honour peculiar to St. 
David's. This stall is marked by the royal arms. The Bishop's throne is of great height; part of it 
dates from Bishop Cower 's time, but Sir Cilbert Scott was obliged to reconstruct it. A faded 
painting of our Lady can still be seen on the panel below the canopy. The organ is an early Willis 
instrument, (1883), the old organ, built in 1695 having been given to St. Martin's, Haverfordwest, 
but some fragments of the case, said to have been carved by Grinling Cibbons, are kept in the 
Cathedral library. The organ was rebuilt modernised and supplied with new cases in 1953. 
The Presbytery And Sanctuary. 

Four Transitional Norman bays form the Presbytery, the piers, as in the nave, being alternately 
circular and octagonal. There is a clerestory, but no triforium. The East End today is practically as it 
was when Peter de Leia designed it, the lower part being the original work of de Leias masters, the 
upper, restoration. The lower stage contains one of the most perfect instances of triplet lancets in 
existence; they are magnificent, and amongst the finest things in the Cathedral. Bishop Vaughan's 
chapel, immediately behind, blocks them, and the spaces have been filled with Salviati mosaics. In 



747 



the centre is the Crucifixion, with its type, Moses and Aaron pointing to the brazen serpent, below. 

The right lancet shows a figure representing the Jewish Church, the left, the Christian church, with 

St. David addressing the council of Brefi, and St. David giving alms. 

The four lancets above contain modern glass, the subjects being the Nativity, Transfiguration, Last 

Supper and Agony in the Garden. 

The roof dates from 1461 and was carefully restored by Scott. 

The floor largely consists of the original; encaustic tiles, yellow and reddish brown, dating from the 

15th century. The designs are the Beauchamp and Berkeley arms, the Tudor rose and Edward Ill's 

arms. Probably they came from the famous Malvern manufactory. Tradition states that some of the 

tiles were broken by Cromwells horse, as he rode up to the Altar when his troops desecrated the 

building. 

The Altar is modern, but there were two very ancient altar slabs, with their five crosses found in the 

floor near it. It is believed that they may be the altar stones from St. Davids own Church, and one of 

them is now the mensa stone of the altar in Holy Trinity chapel, the other in the chapel of St. 

Thomas. 

The oak Perpendicular sedilia probably date from Bishop TuUy's episcopate (1460-1481). The 

piscina contains 12 holes, representing the twelve apostles, and is made in the shape of a rose. 

Before the High Altar stands the table tomb of Edmund Tudor, father of Henry VII. It was placed 

originally in the Grey Friars Church at Carmarthen, and was transferred by order of Henry VIII, at 

the dissolution of the monastery. The remains of St. David's Shrine are on the north side of the 

Presbytery. It was built about 1275 and the relics were probably placed upon it, in a removable 

reliquary. It is certain that this was so at one time for there was an old order that in case of battle, 

the relics should be taken one days journey from the city. 

In the destructive days of the Cathedral, when the aisles were unroofed, solid walls were built 

between the arches, and these must have seriously damaged the Shrine. Traces of pavement, worn 

hollow by pilgrims knees, could once be seen. The niches at the foot of the Shrine were intended to 

hold the pilgrims offerings, possibly also to hold devotional objects, placed near the relics, before 

being taken away. 

South Transept. 

The transepts are separated from the nave, being connected by doorways and not by open arches. 

The South Transept, known at one time as the - Chanters Chapel,- contains several relics of Celtic 

slabs and crosses, one of which commemorates Bishop Abrahams sons, 1078. It was used before the 

restoration as the Parish Church. Much of the old material of the Cathedral, of which use could not 

be made, is reserved here. 

The vestries have recently been moved here from the North Transept. The Clergy Vestry is behind 

the wooden screen, the Choir Vestry in the former lower library. The Tower is also reached from a 

doorway in this transept, but visitors who wish to ascend it must be accompanied by the Verger. 

The small portable altar stone, said to have been brought from Jerusalem by St. David, is kept here, 

sunk into a table at the east end. There is also an old wooden chest which is supposed to date from 

the time of Peter de Leia. 

South Choir Aisle. 

Here, the tombs are of interest, and the priestly stone slabs show the development in stone effigy 

work, from the plain incised to the modelled figure. There are tombs ascribed to Rhys ap Gruffudd, 

the last Prince of South Wales, Giraldus Cambrensis, and a physician named Silvester. His 

inscription runs "Silvester the physician lieth here, and his dissolution showeth that medicine 

withstandeth not death." In the southern bay are the tombs of Bishop Anselm la Gras (1231-1247) 

and Bishop Gervase (1215-1229). 

St. Edward's Chapel. 
The chapel of King Edward the Confessor opens out of the south choir aisle. It was restored by 
Viscountess Maidstone, in remembrance of her grandfather Bishop Jenkinson, and contains her 



748 



tomb, and a case containing the garments worn by the bishop at the coronation of Queen Victoria . 
The Lady Chapel. 

This was added to the Cathedral by Bishop Martin (1296-1328). Bishop Cower built the sedilia, and 
two tomb recesses, probably intended for Bishops Beck and Martin. The figure of Bishop Owen 
(1897-1926) has been recently added to Bishop Beck's tomb. The vaulted roof fell in 1775, and has 
been entirely replaced, but the roof of the ambulatory or ante chapel is original. The southern arch 
leading from the chapel to the ambulatory is earlier than the northern one. 

St. Nicholas Chapel. 
This chapel was restored in memory of Dean Howell in 1910. He is buried in the eastern end. It 
contains some mutilated tombs, and the remains of an old and beautifully carved Crucifixion on the 
south wall. 
Holy Trinity Chapel 

This chapel, late Perpendicular, was built by Bishop Vaughan, about 1500. Originally an open 
courtyard, possibly used as a waiting place for pilgrims, it, and the ante chapel behind were then 
roofed over. The roof is a beautiful piece of fan tracery. Modern statues of Bishop Vaughan and 
Archdeacon Giraldus, are set on the old brackets. The reredos is a reconstruction of 14th century 
carving, and the altar is built up of very ancient stones. That on the south end bears a rare 
representation of the Birth of the Virgin. Bishop Vaughan's tomb, a marble slab, lies before the altar. 
The muUioned windows towards the Lady Chapel were found walled up and opened in 1898. 
At the back of the High Altar, facing the chapel altar is the old recess near which the relics were 
hidden at the Reformation. It must have been made for the purpose of veneration of relics, as the 
Cross with its pierced arms, between the High Altar and the Chapel, formed part of the original 
building. It is transitional, and dates from the time of Peter de Leia. Sir Gilbert Scott found the 
recess walled up, practically indistinguishable from the rest of the wall. He took out the stones, 
found the bones in the recess, and interred them in the floor of the Chapel, immediately below. 
Dean Williams had them disinterred in 1921 and placed them in the oak and iron reliquary. The fact 
that they were identified as the bones of a very tall and a short man, together with the knowledge 
that St. David, very tall, and his confessor, St. Justinian, a short man, had been buried together, 
gives a reasonable probability that the relics are really those of the saints. 

Some of the Eastern patriarchs visited St. Davids in 1925, the sixteen hundredth anniversary of the 
Council of Nicaea, and presented a metal and jewelled reliquary for the Shrine. 
Holy Trinity chapel is now used for the daily Celebration of Holy Communion, and for private 
devotion. 
North Choir Aisle. 

The North Choir Aisle leads from St. Nicholas chapel to the north transept. The back of St. David's 
shrine is seen here, and the tomb of Rhys Gryg, Rhys ap Gruffudds son. 
The North Transept. 

The Northern Transept chapel was dedicated to St. Andrew. The Shrine of St. Caradoc a Religious 
solitary of the llth-12th century, is built against the south wall. Near it, in the east wall there is a 
piscina. An altar dedicated to St. Andrew originally stood here. It is now furnished as the County 
of Pembroke War Memorial to those who lost their lives in 1939-45. 

Over the shrine of St. Caradoc, a memorial to the noted Church Musician and Composer - Thomas 
Tomkins - has been placed. He was born in St. Davids where his father was Cathedral Organist, and 
the Memorial was unveiled at a Festival held to commemorate the Tercentenary of his death. 
Chapel Of St. Thomas. 

This chapel was built out of the chapel of St. Andrew, and dedicated to St. Thomas a Beckett about 
1220. It was rebuilt by Bishop Gower who added the upper floors. A double Early English piscina 
of beautiful work is placed on the south wall. The vaulted roof is very fine. This chapel has just 
been refurnished in memory of Bishop Prosser 
(d. 1950). In 1958 a new stained glass window, representing the Saint, and his murderers, with the 



749 



Royal Arms of Henry II, was fixed above the Altar in memory of Ernest Harry Evans, Priest. The 
Blessed Sacrament is reserved in the aumbry to the north of the altar. 

Above the Chapel was the original Chapter-house which is now the Lower Library. It contains a 
fine decorated fireplace, and can be seen on application to the Verger. Above the Lower Library was 
another room which was used as the Treasury. This room was destroyed and in its place a Gallery 
has been erected which has recently been shelved in memory of Bishop Havard (d. 1956). 

St. Mary's College. 

St. Mary's College was founded in 1377 by John of Gaunt, and Bishop Adam Houghton. It was 
endowed to support a Master, 7 priest Fellows, and two choristers who were intended to serve in the 
Cathedral, the Master being one of the Canons. The building was connected with the Cathedral by a 
covered way, and the chapel walls still show traces of the cloister abutments. The chapel is all that 
now remains, the domestic buildings which stood between it and the north wall of the close having 
disappeared, though some remains of their crypts may still be seen. 
St David's Bishops Palace. 
St David's, Pembrokeshire, West Wales. 
Cadw Guidebook. 

During the Middle Ages there were few landowners in Wales wealthier than the Bishops of St 
David's. As well as being princes of the church, they were Marcher Lords in their own right, owing 
allegiance only to the king. It is hardly surprising, therefore, that at their cathedral city these 
powerful prelates created a group of medieval buildings unsurpassed an3^where west of Offas Dyke. 
Even in ruin, the palace is a magnificent architectural splendour, speaking volumes of men rich in 
experience of both Church and State. The entire cathedral close was surrounded by a precinct wall 
and one of four gates. Porth y Twr, which dates to about 1300 remains standing. Within, the palace 
is very largely the work of a succession of builder-bishops who held the see in the later 13th and 
14th centuries. 

Edward I and his queen were at St David's on a pilgrimage in 1284, and their visit may have well 
called attention to the inadequacies of the early medieval palace. About this time. Bishop Thomas 
Beck (1280-93) began a program of new building commensurate with his role as a major 
churchman and former statesman of King Edward. He was responsible for the chapel in the south- 
west corner, the hall and the private apartments, and the gate. The bishop's hall and the private 
chamber were on the first floor, and were carried on a series of barrel vaults. Notice the superb 
series of corbels carved as human heads which span the main trusses of the roofs in this range. 
But the man who more than any other left his imprint decisively and characteristically on this palace 
was Bishop Henry de Cower (1328-47). In addition to major works in the cathedral itself, including 
the imposing rood screen. It was de Cower who built the Great Hall, which remains undoubtedly 
the finest range. Moreover, he brought a graceful unity to the palace with the distinctive arcaded 
parapet which takes command of the beholders eye. It is similar to the bishops other work at 
Lamphey, and probably Swansea. The hall is again on the first floor and was designed for the 
entertainment of important guests. The wheel window in the east gable is a sheer delight, and the 
majestic porch would have provided a fitting entrance to so fine a building. Notice, too, the 
chequered pattern in the stonework on the upper stages, which may have been very striking in its 
original colours. 

Later bishops made further additions and alterations to the palace, but with the Reformation the 
story of decay and destruction in the 16th and 17th centuries begins. A new exhibition, entitled 
Lords of the Land, is situated in parts of the palace undercroft. It tells more of the wealth and power 
of the medieval bishops, and explains the phases in the growth of the buildings. 
Castle 

Pare y Castell: This is a promontory bank and ditch on Port Clais Rd half a mile south west of St 
David's. It is not iron age fort as has been suggested but a ring work and Bailey probably built for 
an early Bishop. 



750 



In 1115 Henry I granted a Charter of Privileges to St David's and in 1120 the Pope raised the status 

of the Cathedral and site by decreeing that two visits to St David's Cathedral and shrine were the 

equivalent to one visit to St Peter's Rome. Later in November 1281 

St David's town received a grant of two markets a week and two yearly fairs (a weekly one was 

already being held under the Charter of Privileges). 

Records suggest that in 1326 there were 130 burgesses but John Speede map of 1610 only suggests 

51 houses. 

Bishop Beck (1280-93) founded Whitewell Hospice to care for sick and infirm clergy and provide 

hospitality for pilgrims. This was annexed to St Mary's College at St David's in 1377. 

St David's Head was called by the Romans "Promontarium Octopitarium" (promontary of Eight 

perils). There can still be seen the remains of an Iron age fort and Celtic field system boundaries 

(300BC). Some iron age fields are still in use. Also a Neolithic cromlech (carreg Coetan) and 

Neolithic mini burial Chambers (Maen Sigl). 

Ill Extent Of The Lands Of The Bishopric Of St. David's, 1327. 

PRO. E. 152. No. 16. 

Villa Menevens. (Town of St. Davids). 

The jury say that there is there a mansio for servants and animals in winter, where there ought to be 

a palace, worth 6d. per annum: and a carucate of land lying fallow and untilled, and it is not 

extended because the pasture is common: 16 acres of meadow in demesne worth 16s. at 12d. per 

acre. There is another meadow in the island which is called Romeseye and worth 5s. per acre. There 

are 2 water mills worth £4 per annum. There is of rent of assize of the burgesses 100s. per annum 

payable in the terms at the Feasts of the Annunciation of the BVM, St. John Baptist, St. Michael and 

St. Andrew, in equal portions. There is a rent of assize at Emenyt of 16s. per annum payable at the 

Feast of St. Michael. There is a rent of assize at Pencors of 4s. payable at the said Feast of St. 

Michael. There is a rent of assize at the Berewych of 50s. payable at the Feast of St. Michael. 

Pleas and perquisites of court there, with the fair on the Feast of St. John Baptist, worth 7s. per 

annum. 



St Dogmaels (165460) 

St. Dogmaels is a Seaport Town. A fishing village on the Teifi estuary much enlarged over the last 
150 years by housing developments. The site is beautiful with houses clinging to steep hillsides 
above the water. St Dogmael's Abbey was founded in the 12th century; the ruins are now well 
looked after, and are full of interest. The spacious parish church (dating mostly from 1847) occupies 
part of the old abbey site. Opposite the entrance to the Abbey is Y Felin a restored flourmill, which 
is now in full production. The mill wheel is driven by water from the millpond and the old 
machinery can be seen in operation. 

St Dogmael's Abbey. 3/4m W of Cardigan Bridge, Dyfed, West Wales. 

Founded about 1115 for a prior and 12 monks of the order of Tiron, by Robert FitzMartin Lord of 
Cemaes on the site of St Dogmael's cell (6th C prince who became a monk in order to help crippled 
children). St Dogmaels occupied the site of a pre-Norman monastery. It was raised to the status of 
abbey in 1120, and the monks followed an austere life based on the rule of St Benedict. The 
surviving ruins span four centuries of monastic life and show much alteration. Parts of the church 
and cloister are 12th century. However, the west and north walls of the nave, which stand almost to 
their full height, are of the 13th century, and a fine north doorway has 14th-century ballf lower 
ornament. The north transept is Tudor, retaining elaborate corbels which supported the stone 
vaulting. Notice here the carved figures with an angel representing St Matthew, a lion for St Mark 
and the Archangel Michael. The footings of the chapter house can be seen to the west of the cloister, 
with the adjacent monks infirmary standing almost to roof level. At the Dissolution, the church 

751 



continued to be used for a time by the parish, and a rectory was built into the southwest corner of 

the cloister. 

Cadaver Tomb and cross slabs made in spotted dolerite. Ogam/latin Stone SAGRANI FILI 

CVNOTAMI Sagrani son of Cunotami. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church is on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

The church of St. Dogmaels, the old Welsh name of which was Llandudoch, was a very old 

foundation, and was originally dedicated to St. Dogfael, the son of Ithel ap Ceredig ap Cunedda 

Wledig, and was possibly established by that Saint. Very little is known about St. Dogfael, and it is 

impossible to fix even approximately the date of the foundation of Llandudoch Church. It would 

appear however that the church must have been in existence prior to the year 988, as the Annales 

Cambric state that in that year St. Davids, Llanbadarn, Llan lUtyd, Llancalvan, and Llan Deth-och 

[Llandudoch] were devastated by pirates. 

On the conquest of Kemes by the Normans the church of Llandudoch was seized by the invaders, 

and Robert Martin, the son, and his wife Matilda or Maud, granted to William, the abbot, and the 

convent of Tiron, the ancient church of St. Dogmael, with the adjacent land called Landodog. This 

grant, which is recited in Letters Patent of 20 Ric. II., is undated, but according to George Owen, 

Robert Martin, the son founded the monastery of St. Dogmaels in the time of Henry I. (who reigned 

from 1100 to 1135), or else in the reign of Stephen. - Owens Pem, pt. II., p. 437. The Annales 

Cambric record that pirates in 1138 plundered the town and church of Landedoch id est de Sancto 

Dogmaelo, and carried away great spoil to their ships, thus affording evidence as to the identity of 

the two names, and also suggesting that at that date the dedication of the church had not been 

changed to St. Thomas. 

On the dissolution of St. Dogmaels Abbey the patron-age of the church came into the hands of 

Henry. VIII., who on 10 Mar, 1537, granted a lease of the abbey of St. Dogmael and the rectory of 

St. Thomas in St. Dogmaels, and other property to John Bradshaw of Ludlow. Salop, for 21 years, 

at the annual rent of £3 4s. On 10 Nov., 1543, the fee simple of the site of the abbey with other 

property, part of which was included in the lease, was acquired from the Crown by John Bradshaw 

of Pres-tende [Presteign], Radnorshire, for £512 , but the patronage of the church of St. Dogmaels 

was not included in the purchase. - Pat. Rolls. 

Vicaria Sancti Thome Apostoli de Sancto Dogmaele. — Vicaria ibidem ex eoUacione abbatis ibidem 

unde domi-nus David Howell est vicarius valet communibus annis dare 46s. 8d. Inde decima 4s. 8d. 

- Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Thomas Dogwell alias Dogmaels St. Thomas V, vith 

Llantwood (St. Iltyd) and Monington (St. Nicholas). Abb. St. Dogmaels Propr. Bishop of St. 

Davids, 1698. The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £15. Kings Books, £4 13s 4d. - Bacon's 

Liber Regis. 

In this parish were two pilgrimage chapels called Capell Cranok and Capell Degwel, the latter being 

situated in Cwm Degwel; their names occur in George Owens list of these edifices, most of which, 

he says, were then in ruins. - Owen's Pem., Pt. 2, p. 509. 

1402 StDogmells. 

Guy etc., our beloved sons in Christ and of religious men brother Philip Vader, abbot of the 

monastery St.Dogmells in Kemmeys of the order of St Benedict of Tiron of our diocese, and the 

convent of the same, subject to our ordinary jurisdiction in head and members etc. (as above). 

Whereas by our ordinary authority making a visitation in every deed your said monastery, on the 

seventh and tenth days of the month January, lawfully continued, in the year of the Lord 1402. And 

fifth year of our consecration, found, among other things, in same visitation that first by pestilence 

then by your neglect the usual number of the canons serving God, in the same monastery is so 

diminished, in such excessive number that where there used to be a full convent of honest monks 

scarcely three monks, professed, are now conversant in the same, consuming the sustenance of a 



752 



very large number, to the manifest withdrawal of divine worship. For which cause we enjoin on you 
that you make provision of honest persons to be clothed with you in the habit of regulars, whose 
conversation in times past may afford a good presumption for the future, so that by the feast of 
Pentecost next there may be conversant nine in number at the least, in order that by the 
multiplication of intercessors the gifts of spiritual grace may be increased. And because we found 
that from the excessive Wandering of the lay brothers among secular persons and dishonourable 
frequenting of unlawful places, to wit taverns, very great evils and scandals have resulted to the 
same monastery in persons and things, by necessity of which things we are bound to find a fit 
remedy for the future, we for this cause can be approved of. Also we enjoin that from the opening of 
the kitchen of the convent until there shall be six in number, the abbot shall have the usual abbots 
portion, and after that they shall be more than six in number he shall have and take in all the portion 
of two monks twice a week at least. Also we enjoin that brother Howel Lange, your fellow monk 
and confrere, on account of his excess and the evil deeds committed by him, which for a reason we 
do not now set out, for one whole year from the day of the date of these presents, shall not drink 
wine, nor metheglin, on which it has been his habit to get drunk, but he shall give away and 
distribute his portion of wine to the poor in the abbots presence; and in this year he shall not go out 
of the bounds of the said monastery unless in the abbots company. Also we enjoin on the same 
monks and lay brothers that none of them shall go out of the bounds of the monastery without the 
special licence of the abbot or in his absence of his deputy, and that such license shall not be too 
liberal or too continuous. Also that no women suspected in regard to the monks shall by any means 
lodge in the town itself but they shall be removed altogether, under the penalty written below: also 
that no lay brother there shall have the witness of his iniquity in the monastery aforesaid that the 
goods of the monastery be not prodigally consumed by the sustenance of such. Also since we have 
been informed, as found by experience, that brother David Lloid, your fellow monk, has culpably 
lapsed into the crime of apostasy (we say it with grief), going forth from the monastery itself and 
holding himself aloof among secular persons, neglecting the discipline of his order and deserting 
the cloister, we therefore, since by the judgement of a strict balance his blood may be required at 
your hands, enjoin on you under the penalty written below that you diligently enquire for this your 
brother and when found bring him back to the fold and the cloister itself, so treating him with the 
charity that leads the way and chastising him according to the discipline of the order, that his 
reproof may turn out for an example to others, and that for his reversion and conversion from error 
according to the in your church and cloister and the too ready means of entrance to the same and 
exit from the same, at all hours as it were, the silence and contemplation of the religious, according 
to the requirement of their religion, cannot be observed, we enjoin on you therefore that on the 
north side of your church and monastery, no door and no gate and no means of access to the town 
be left open by day or night, except from the beginning of the mass of the Blessed Mary until the 
end of high mass in the choir, and except for a sudden passing of the abbot or the cellarer to view 
the husbandry in the field on that side, after whose passing they shall be closed at once. Also we 
have found in the same visitation that on account of the excessive and day and night vigils of the 
monks in the house of mercy, not for the sake of contemplation but of idle gossip together and 
drinking, the bowels of mercy are burst asunder, evil speaking arises and drunkenness reigns, for 
which cause we wishing to apply a remedy for this disease and take away from among you the 
occasion of evil, enjoin on you that in the same house of pretended mercy, except in the vigil of All 
Saints the week of Christmas and the feast of the Purification of the Blessed Mary, no fire shall be 
made or kept up, or except at the coming of frost or intolerable cold and while these reign they shall 
have a fire at the middle hour, by dispensation of the abbot not for the sake of converse together but 
of warmth, for a suitable time and the portion of the monks in drink and candles shall be diminished 
according to the discretion of the abbot, since all which is excessive is counted for a vice; and no 
layman or secular person shall be permitted to be present at the monks collations except only a 
servant appointed for these by the abbot. On you all and singular in virtue of the holy obedience etc. 



753 



(as above as far as the word excused.) In witness whereof, etc. Dated at Carmarthen, 14 January, 
1402, etc. 



St Dogwells (969280) 

Church St Dogfael 

13c nave and chancel, double bellcote, south chapel added later. 
Memorials to the Edwards of Sealyham Hall and the Tuckers of Hook. 
Latin/Ogram stone 6c in churchyard "Hogvitis son of Demetus". 
Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 
ST DOGWELLS St Dogfael SM 968279 

The 16th century aisle has two arches towards each of the nave and chancel, which are both 13th 
century. The Strand family arms appear on the easternmost arch, the eastern part of the aisle being 
their chapel. There is a double bellcote. 

This benefice appears to have belonged to the Bishop of St Davids at a very early date. 
A Statue of Bishop Reginald de Brian in 1352 states that Bishop Gervase [who held the bishopric 
from 1215 till 1230] granted the church of St. Dogmael de Llanlledewy [i.e. St- Dog-wells in 
Pebydiog, or Dewisland] to the canons of St Davids - a grant which was confirmed by Bishop 
Thomas Wallensis and also by his successor. Bishop Richard Cerrew, in 1219, the church in each 
case being called St-Dogmael in Pebydyauk. - Stat. Minevia. 

Prior to, and at the date of the grant to the canons by Bishop Gervase, the benefice of St. Dogwells 
was a rectory, and the grant in question was to take effect after the cession or death of Master 
Roger, who was then rector. This is the only record of an individual rector of this church, the 
rectorship being subsequently vested in the Canons. 

The church of St. Dogwells was in 1291 assessed at £10 for tenths to the King, the sum payable 
being £1. - Taxatio. 

Vicaria Sancti Dogmaelis appropriata ad Ecclesiam Cathedralern Menevensem. — I, aurentius 
Howell wicarius perpetuus ibidem tenet vicariam et xvjc aclas tesre que valent vjs viijd per annum. 
Et tructus et oblacioUes dicte ecclesie dividuntur annuatim inter rectorem et wicarium et valet 
poreia vicarii cum gleba iiija xiij iiijd t er an nu m. Inde solut i n vi sit a eio ne o r din a ria q uolib 
et tercio anno xiiijd ob. lit in sinodalibus archidiaeono quolibet anno ij8 xd ob. Et remanet elare £4 
15s. lid. Inde decima 9s. 7d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Dogwaels alias Dogwells V. Visitatione quolibet 
tertio anno. Is. did. Sin. Archidiac, 2s. loid. quolibet anno. Val. in 16 aa. terr. gleb. fruet., &c. John 
Edwards, Esq., The King, 1729; Chantor and Chapter of St. Davids, 1756. Clear yearly value, £15. 
King s Books, £4 16s. Oid. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The tithes of St. Dogwells were leased on 26 July, 1580, to Thomas Edwards of the city of St. 
Davids, gent., for 21 years, at a rent of £3 6s. 8d. On 26 July, 1717, they were leased to John 
Edwards, Esq., for 21 years, at the same rent, and in 1731 another lease at the same rent and for a 
similar term was granted to John Edwards of Trefgarn, in the parish of St Dogwells, Esq., who was 
the ancestor of the Edwardes of Sealyham. - Chapter Records. 

The parish of St. Dogwells was united with that of Little Newcastle by an Order in Council, dated 
13 Jan, 1845. 

On 17 March, 1906, a facility was granted for putting up a window in the chancel of St. Dogwells 
Church. 



754 



St Edrins (894283) 

Church now in private hands stands in a prehistoric henge (earthen ring) reached by "corpse roads". 
Grass from Churchyard formerly used as a cure for mad dog bites. 

There is httle doubt, as the editor of Owen's Pem. points out, that the church of St.Edrens is the 
Ecclesia de Treffdyauc mentioned in the Taxatio as having been assessed in 1291 at £3 6s. 8d. for 
tenths to the King, the amount payable being 6s. 8d. This church is evidently the same benefice, 
which is called Trefnok in a statute of Bishop Reginald de Brian, and is therein stated to have been 
granted by Robert, son of Elyder, to the cathedral and canons of St. Davids - a gift which in 1278 
Bishop Richard Carew confirmed to the canons. - Stat. Menev. 

There appears to be no mention of this benefice in the Valor Eccl. In 1594 it was a curacy in the 
patronage of the canons of St. Davids Cathedral. - Owen's Pem. 

Under the heading "Not in Charge":- St. Ederns alias St. Edrins Cur. Church of St. Davids. £4 
certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

An Order in Council was issued on 14 Sept., 1841, approving of the exchange of the patronage of 
the perpetual curacy of St. Edrens (owned by the dean and chapter of St. Davids Cathedral) for that 
of the rectory of St. Elvis, owned by the King. 

On 19 Aug., 1907, a faculty was granted for the replacement of the floor of the sanctuary with tiles, 
and to provide new altar rails in the parish church. 

Canon Payn, in his MS. called Collectanea Meneuensis, records a curious old tradition, which still 
remains in the memory of old persons, in connection with this church. The grass in the churchyard, 
he says, is in great esteem on account of its efficacy and wonderful effects in curing people, cattle, 
horses, sheep, and pigs, which have been bitten by mad dogs. The people cut the grass with a knife 
and eat it with bread and butter the cattle are turned in to graze; and no symptoms of madness have 
ever afterwards appeared, provided they would eat some quantity of the grass; but there have been 
some instances where horses and sheep would not graze in the churchyard and which died in a short 
time afterwards. This account is attested by persons of veracity resident in the neighbourhood. This 
account was given in 1811 by the Rev. John Jenkins, the vicar, [of St. Dogwells] but instances 
occurred in the time of Mr. Meyler, the vicar in 1840-1876, when persons came to the churchyard to 
eat the grass. Mr. Jenkins also stated in 1811 that there was a cavity in the chancel wall of the 
church, in which the persons put what they chose to pay for the grass, and these gifts were the 
perquisite of the parish clerk. 

The earliest mention of the renting of this benefice among the records of St. David's Chapter is in 
the account of William Waryn, the communatius for 1490, which shows that the tenant in that year 
was Magister William ap Howell, the rent paid being 40s. On 26 July, 1615, George Bird of 
Coventry was granted a lease of the benefice for 21 years at the annual rent of £2 13s. 4d. In July, 
1629, Nicholas Binks, clerk, one of the vicars choral of the cathedral, obtained a lease for 21 years 
at the same rent, but in 1660, when a lease for 21 years was granted to Thomas Philipps of 
Lampeter Velfrey, the rent was raised to £5 6s. 8d. In July, 1670, Richard Philipps of Haverfordwest 
obtained a lease for 21 years at the same rent, and in July, 1697, Philip Philipps of Lampeter Velfrey 
was granted a lease for a similar term at the same rent, but in addition had to pay the stipend of a 
curate to serve the church. In July, 1733, the rectory of St. Edrens was leased for 21 years to 
Thomas Philipps of the parish of Lampeter Velfrey, gent., at the yearly rent of £11 6s. 8d and in 
July, 1768, a lease was granted for the same term to Phillipps Philipps of Lampeter Velfrey at £5 6s. 
8d rent and a stipend of £5 to the curate and a fine of £15 15s. In July, 1794, a lease for the same 
period and on the same conditions was granted to Thomas Philipps of Jeffreyston, Esq., the fine 
paid on this occasion being £21, this lease was renewed in July, 1801, by the same tenant for 21 
years at the same rent, but the fine was £37. This last lease seems to have come into the possession 
of Rebecca Williams of the parish of St. Thomas, Haverfordwest, who in July 1809, was granted a 
new lease for 21 years on the surrender of the lease of 1801, the same rent being reserved but the 
fine being £88. 

755 



St Elvis (813241) 

Remains of St Teilo's Well and Church with a pilgrims graveyard. 

Legend that in the middle ages the sick were brought here and given the holy water then laid to rest 

in the shade of a cromlech; if they slept all would be well but if they were visited by Caladruis a 

ravenish bird of ill omen their chances were not good. 

This benefice is a rectory and the patronage of it has from the earliest institution on record been in 

lay hands. In 1554 the patrons were Morgan Jones and John Wogan of Boulston, Pems., but in 1594 

it was vested in Morgan Voel and was not appendant to any manor. - Owen's Pem. 

Subsequently the patronage came into the hands of the Crown, and in Sept., 1841, was by an Order 

in Council exchanged for that of the perpetual curacy of St. Edrens, owned by the dean and chapter 

of St. David's Cathedral. 

Where seems little doubt that St. Elvis is identical with the church of Ivanelvech which with the 

church of Landebowen [possible Brawdy] is mentioned as having been assessed in 1291 at £3 6s. 

8d. for tenths to the King, the sum payable being 6s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Llanayleviewe - Ecclesia cum rectoria mansione gleba & quatuor acris terre in dominicis ibidem ad 

domimlm Johannem Howell rectorem ejusdem ad coUacionem Jahan-nis Longvile militis spectant 

valet per annum in omnibus emolimentis liijs iiijd inde sol in visitacione orcLinaria quolibet tercio 

anno et in visitacione archidiaconi quoLibet anno ijs vijd. St remanet dare 50s. 9d. Inde deeima 5s. 

Id. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": St. Elvis alias St. Elvies (Ilan Elfyw) R. (St. Teilaw). Val. 

in mans. gleb. 4 acr. tern in dom., &c. Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £7. King's Books, £2 

10s. lOd. The parish of St. Elvis was united with that of Whitchurch in Dewsland by an Order in 

Council dated 15 Jan., 1842. 



St Florence (835012) 

A pretty village with houses and cottages grouped around the church. The whole place has a real 

Little England- feel about it. Noted for the old Flemish chimney on the roadside. Gardens are a 

blaze of colour during the summer, and the village has an enviable reputation as a winner in the 

annual Wales-in-Bloom competition. 

Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

The nave, chancel, north transept, and south transept and tower are all 13th century, and the porch is 

of cl300. East of the tower is a south chapel with a two bay arcade. On the north side of the chancel 

is a vaulted recess giving access to a vaulted vestry. (There were many times I robed before going 

out to take a Service in this vestry and I always thought of all those through the centuries who had 

robed there and asked their guidance). 

This benefice originally comprised a rectory and vicarage both in the patronage of the Crown. In 

1594 George Owen describes the rectory as a free church without care of souls. - Owen's Pem. The 

vicarage was on 23 November 1860, united with the sinecure rectory under an Order in Council. 

Described as Ecclesia de Sancto Florence, this church was in 1201 assessed at £13 6s 8d, for tenths 

to the King, the sum payable being £1 6s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Ecclesia Sancti Florencii - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione Regis unde Thomas Brytten est rector 

habens unam mansionem ibidem. St valent fructus hujus beneficii per annum svij i Inde sol 

ordinario loci in visita-cione sua quolibet tercio anno ijs jjd ob. Et in visit-acione archidiaconi 

quolibet anno pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus vg ixd t remanet clare £16 12s. Od. Inde deeima 



756 



33s. 2d. - Valor Eccl. 

Vicaria Saneti Florencii. - Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione episcopi Alenevensis unde Rogems 

Whitting clericus est vicarius habens mansionem ibidem. Et valet vicaria de tercia parte orrmium 

frugum et emolimentorum annua-tim c8. Inde sol in ordinaria visitacione quolibet tercio anno viijd. 

Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro parte sua pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus xijd. Et 

remanet clare £4 18s 4d Inde decima 8s. lOd. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- St. Florence R. Visit. Ordinaria quolibet tertio 

almo, 2s. 2d. Syn. and Prox- quolibet antlo, 5s 8d. Rex olim Patr; St John's College, Cambridge. 

King's Books, £16 12s. ad. Yearly tenths, £1 13s. 2d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Florence V. Ordinario quolibet tertio almo, 8d. 

Archidiac. Is. Episc. olim Patr.; the Reverend Dr. Peter Needham, the rector thereof, 1717; Edward 

Yardley, DD., rector, 1761. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The river Ritic used to be navigable up to the village but now the Village lies over two miles from 

the sea. But people living in Tenby, before the railway built in 1858 caused the river to silt up, could 

remember when boats were frequently taken up to St Florence and remains of an old wharf have 

been found. 

1794 circa [St Petrox]. 

Extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishop of St Davids: 

List of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy: 

Reverend T. Hancock, Vicar of St Florence 10s 6d. 

Church in Wales MS AD/AET 1209 

Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843 

Acc/to C. J. Burns BA. The Church and Parish of St Florence. 

The picturesque village of St. Florence is situated three miles due west of Tenby on the banks of the 
Ritec stream. No main road passes through it. It lies midway between the two Tenby-Pembroke 
roads: the one via Sageston to the north and the other, the Ridgeway, forming the southern boundary 
of the Parish. Before the construction of the Tenby-Pembroke railway, when the Ritec was confined 
to a culvert, the river had a wide estuary, and local tradition avers that before the middle of the last 
century boats were taken up to St. Florence. 

The compact village, in which modern houses and old cottages seem to blend naturally, surrounds 
the slightly elevated Church and churchyard on all sides. Some of the old cottages are remarkable 
for their massive round chimneys. These chimneys, sometimes mistakenly referred to as Flemish, 
ale a distinctive feature of the domestic architecture of this part of the country. 
Although the chimneys are not Flemish, there are two place-names still in use in the village which 
are apparently Flemish words. Edward Laws, in Chapter IX of his "History of Little England 
beyond Wales" includes "drang" in his list of Pembrokeshire words with a Flemish origin. It means, 
he says, a narrow alley, and it is the same as the Dutch word for a crowd. There is a lane in St. 
Florence called "The Drang". [A working drang still exists in Narberth and is known by that name. 
It connects St James Street with Spring Gardens and is displayed and identified as such on Google 
Earth. (Cenquest Ed. Note)]. A Miss Bevan at the Pembrokeshire Meeting of the Archaeological 
Association in 1884 referred to a pin-well in the Parish, in a field called "Verwel". She stated that 
"verwelen" is a Flemish word for "vaulting" and deduced that the well had a vaulted roof. The 
name "Verwel" is still applied to some fields east of Elm Grove. 

While on the subject of names attention might be drawn to some field-names which have about 
them a picturesque and possibly historical quality though their significance has long been forgotten. 
These names appear in the Schedule attached to the Agreement for the Commutation of Tithes in the 
Parish of St. Florence in 1840, and many if not most are still in use. They include: Upper and Lower 
Castles, Castle Moor (Jordaston Mountain); Ladyland; Scotland; Bloody Acre; Lilly Moor, Crack- 



757 



well. Sinkhole, Pitty Park (New Inn, formerly New End); Tucking Meadow, Wogans Pool, 
Merchants Meadow, Court Meadow Lower Crimson, Haggard Park (Flemington); Night Park, 
Wind-mills, Dennis Hill, Golock Meadow (Minnerton); Starve Acre; Park Jet, Gutters Lake (Copy 
Bush); Bumbler Hay; Spain; Longstone; Amberwell; Digmanhays; Burnets Hill; Honeyland; 
Wormsons; Pepperwell - The absence of Welsh Place-names comes as no surprise to those who are 
aware of the linguistic division between North and South Pembrokeshire. 
The name of the settlement prior to the thirteenth century is unknown. It has been proved 
conclusively (in Owen's Pembrokeshire Part II., pp. 374-5, Note 2) that the "Tregoyr" stated by 
Fenton (in 1811) to be its "British" name was in fact a manor in the Liberty of Caer Went in 
Monmouthshire. In the early twelfth century "Book of Llandaff" the author of the Life of St. Teilo 
mentions in a list of "Churches given to St. Teilo": Trefin Carn, "a village only, without a church"; 
Laithdy Teilo near Penalun (Penally), "on the banks of the Ritec, a village only"; Menechi, "on the 
banks of the Ritec, near Penalun"; Eccluis Gunniau (usually taken, on philogical grounds, to be 
Gumfreston), "where St. Teilo was born". It is possible that Trefin Carn (Tref Carn) was the old 
name of the settlement. There is a natural outcrop of rock on the north-eastern boundary of the 
present Parish called "Carn Rock" and two adjacent fields within the Parish called "Carn Park". But 
Preen Carnt at the time when the relevant part of the book of Llandaid was written, had no Church. 
Meneehi, by implication, had one, and there is architectural evidence that the nucleus of the present 
Church existed in the twelfth century. Beyond that is mere speculation. 

The first known reference to "St. Florence" is to be found in the "Extent of the Lands of Walter 
Marshal, Earl of Pembroke" (who died in 1245), quoted in the so-called Inquisition post mortem 30 
Edward (1366-7). This "Extent" was drawn up in 1248-9 as a return made to the Barons of the 
Exchequer of the estates left by Earl Walter, and in it the Lordship of "Sanctus Floreneius" is named 
after "rinbeghe" and before "Penbrok" under the heading "Penbroksyr". Walter was the last but one 
of the five childless sons of William Marshal I (who had become Earl of Pembroke by marrying 
Isabel de Clare). On his death the vast possessions of the de Clares were divided among his sisters 
and Joan, the wife of Warine de Munchensv, received "the whole and Moiety of the County of 
Pembroke," which included the Lordship of "St. flarence, all in demesne." On her death her estates 
passed to her daughter Joan, who married William de Valence in 1247. Thus the "Extent" of 1248-9 
would have served the purpose of defining the possessions of the new Earl of Pembroke, William de 
Valence. 

The next known reference to St. Florence occurs in the Taxation Ecclesiastica authorised by Pope 
Nicholas circa 1291, when Ecclesia de Sancto Florencio was assessed for tenths at £13 6s 8d, the 
sum payable being £1 6s 8d. 

The dedication to St Florentius is unique to Britain, though many saints of this name are listed in 
Smith and Wace's Dictionary of Christian Biography. It is likely that the Pembrokeshire saint is the 
Saint Florent (said to have been a friend of St. Martin of Tours) who was commemorated on 
September 22 at St. Florent-le-Viel and afterwards at the Abbey of Saint Florent in Saumur (Maine- 
et-Loire). (A letter to Browne Willis from Stephen Lewis, a priest at St. David's, dated 1720, 
mentions of St. Florence "ye festival observed on ye next Sunday to St Matthew's Day", i.e. in the 
octave September 21-28.) There are several other dedications to St. Florent in the Loire Valley, and 
in this area lay the medieval domains of Anjou and Poitu. It was from Poitu that the two brothers 
Aymer de Valence (the elder, later Bishop of Winchester) and William (soon to be Earl of 
Pembroke) came, in 1247 to England. 

William and Joan had a special interest in Tenby and are credited with the building of St. John's 
Hospital in that town. It is tempting to think that they interested themselves in the village church a 
few miles away, carried out the enlargements described below in the architectural History, and re- 
dedicated it to a saint who enjoyed popularity in Williams native area. However, since William did 
not come to England until 1247 and the "Extent" of Walter Marshals lands (mentioning St. 
Florence) dates from 1248, there does not seem to have been much time for an interest in an 



758 



obscure Welsh village church to develop. 

Before its division shortly after 1245 the Earldom of Pembroke had incorporated the Lordship of 
Striguil near Monmouth. Shortly after the Conquest William Fitz Osbern built a castle at Striguil. 
His son Roger who succeeded him had to forfeit his estates after he had taken part in an 
unsuccessful rebellion against the King in 1075, and the Lordship passed to Wihenoc the Breton. 
This man founded a Priory at Monmouth and gave it to the monks of the Abbey of St. Florent at 
Saumur. (The Prior in the Middle Ages was always a Saumur monk; Wihenoc eventually became a 
monk at Saumur himself.) In 1115 Henry I gave a marcher lordship centred at Striguil to Walter Fitz 
Richard (de Clare). Walter died without an heir and Stephen later conferred the lordship on his 
nephew Gilbert ("Strongbow") de Clare and made him Earl of Pembroke. Thus a dedication to St. 
Florentius was not unknown to the Earls of Pembroke before the time of William de Valence. It 
should also be noticed that a brother of Arnulph de Montgomery, Normon conqueror of South 
Pembrokeshire, was Robert "of Poitu". 

William de Valence received in his Earldom the Lordship of St. Florence (together with 
Castlemartin and Tenby) and the baronies of Pembroke, Carew, Dungleddy and Manorbier. On his 
death Joan remained Countess in her own right until she died in 1307. Then the Earldom, including 
the manors of St. Florence Tenby and "Coytrath" passed to her son Aymer. The manor of St. 
Florence, valued at £33.14.0, heads the list of manors assigned to Mary, his widow, in dower, after 
his death in 1324. The remainder of Aymers estates passed to his great-nephew, Laurence de 
Hastings, who became Earl of Pembroke. (It is in the "Extent" of the latters inheritance that 
"Tregoyr" was mentioned, to the confusion of Fenton.) 

On Mary's death the Manor of St. Florence reverted to the Earldom which, in its turn, after a series 
of reversions to the Crown in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, eventually passed to the Herbert 
family in 1468. St. Florence is listed in the "Inquisitio post mortem Sir William Herbert" (1470-1) 
as one of his lordships. Fenton quotes a "Grant of the Herbage of St. Florence Park" made by his 
son in 1478. 

The Park is described by Leland in his "itinerary" (c. 1536-9); "Gumming from Llanfeth (Lamphey) 
towards Tinbeghe I rode by a ruinous wauUe of a parke sumtime longging to Syr Rhese (ap 
Thomas), now voide of dere. In the parke is veri lithe or no hye woode, but shrubbis and fyrris, like 
as in the parkes about Carew, wauUid with stones. The Church of St. Florein and tounlet is in a 
botom by the Parke". One of the farms in the Parish is still called "Park Walls". 
George Owen in his "Description of Pembrokeshire" (1594) mentions St. Florence as one of the six 
Pembrokeshire "parcae olim ferme sed nunc vacuae sive dirute". By this time St. Florens had 
become a royal manor owned by Elizabeth. He lists the Church as being (then) in the Deanery of 
Pembroke, "a free Church without cure of souls" under the patronage of the Queen. 
Before closing this section reference might be made to some documents of interest in 1527-8 St. 
Florence was assessed for two fees under the "Tallage for the Redemption of the Great Sessions" 
i.e., a payment compounded to avoid Sessions being held by itinerant judges more than once in 
three years. The two St. Florence fees were "kings fee" and "Jordanston fee" making a total of 
eighteen shillings. An Indenture dated 1543 acknowledges receipt by the Commissary of the 
Bishop of St. David's and the Sheriff of Pembrokeshire from the Parish of St. Florence the sum of 
22 l/2d. paid of the devotion of the people for defense against the Turk. "Turk" was a generic term 
for pirate. Even a hundred years later the Mayor of Exeter complained that the "Turks had roamed 
the streets of Penzance, abducting women and children at will". (Lewis: History of the British 
Navy). 

Details of the Hearth Tax paid in 1670 by Pembrokeshire householders are printed in "West Wales 
Historical Records" Vol. X. In "St. Flawrence" Parish there were 29 households liable for tax and 
27 certified paupers exempt. Three names are of interest: William Williams (I) Gentleman of Ivy 
Tower (4 hearths); David Tancke; and James Browning. Ivy Tower in the seventeenth, eighteenth 
and early nineteenth centuries was the residence of the local "squire". It was a large estate and 



759 



probably represented much of the medieval manor "Tancke" is an old St. Florence name and is 
perpetuated in "Tanks Aisle" in the Church. The name "Brunning" (=Browning) occurs regularly in 
the churchwardens accounts and appears in the nineteenth century Commutation Schedule. James, 
in his Guide to the Church, says that the South Chancel chapel was known (in the 1930s) as 
"Brinnings Aisle". 

111. ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY. 

The village churches of this part of the country are often described as quaint, meaning that they 
have all kinds of curious features, particularly small side chapels, unexpected recesses and passages, 
mumbled together without obvious arrangement. Such peculiarities arise from additions to the 
building in stages over the centuries, and St. Florence Church provides a good example of this 
process. 

The earliest building was a typical 12th-century village church consisting simply of nave and 
chancel. The nave of this Norman church forms the western half of the existing nave, for its eastern 
angles can be found in the outer wall faces, giving standard internal proportions with the length one 
and a half times the width (27 ft. x 18 ft.) one of its windows still remains west of the south door, 
though the glazed opening has been made larger than it was originally. The Norman chancel stood 
in the area between the arched openings of the chapels on each side of the present nave, and it was 
probably apsidal in shape. Two other features surviving from that period are the square font (re-set 
on a modern plinth) and a pillar stoup. The latter, standing now in the south porch, is in two pieces 
re-united after long mis-use as a gatepost and a doorstop in nearby houses; it resembles a pillar- 
stoup at Kilpeek, Herefordshire, a notable unaltered Norman church. 

To make space for an increasing population, the church was enlarged in the following century by 
building a new square-ended chancel to the east of the Norman chancel which was then demolished 
so that the nave could be extended eastwards to join it. Both parts of this 13th century church were 
probably vaulted over with plain stone pointed-barrel vaults, though only the chancel vault remains 
In the north wall of the chancel is the priests door blocked by a later addition. 
Following the extension of the nave, a chapel was added on its south side and another on the north 
(afterwards rebuilt). Each was provided with a squint through the east wall of the nave to give a 
view of the altar, though the later removal of this wall has meant that only the outer jambs of these 
squints survive below the springing of the present chancel arch. The south chapel also has a 
passage-squint into the chancel built across the angle between the two, as is found in several other 
local churches such as Penally or Lawrenny. The deep bay of the east window of this chapel was 
intended for an altar which was also provided with an aumbry or possibly a piscina to one side. The 
low position of this recess draws attention to the raising of the general floor level (apart from the 
chancel) in the 19th-century, making the aumbry level with the floor and the passage-squint too low 
to walk through. Though the tower over part of this chapel is a later addition, the lower part of the 
stone stair built into the south east corner is an original feature and was probably intended to 
provide access to the rood loft across the east end of the nave, for which supporting corbels still 
survive. 

Several additions and alterations were made in the 15th century. The first of these was the little bay 
on the north side of the chancel, possibly built for a chantry altar, this unusual feature is also found 
in this position in such other Pembrokeshire churches as Nevern or Robeston West. Whatever its 
original purpose, it became a means of access to the vestry or chapel built against the north wall of 
the chancel. Here it is interesting to note how the vaulted roof was constructed to rest against the 
earlier chancel wall on arches and corbels; the outside door and the window are modern. About this 
time the south porch was built, similarly vaulted, and was provided with seating and a holy- water 
stoup. 

Towards the end of the 15th century or possibly early in the following century the chapel on the 
south side of the chancel was added and two arches erected between them. These four-centred 
arches show an attempt by a local mason working in hard local stone to imitate current styles 



760 



usually executed in free-stone; closely similar work with the same shield ornament can be seen at 
Ludchurch and St. Dogwells, possibly by the same mason. The modern roof of this chapel is rather 
lower than the original one. After the two arches had been built, the earlier east wall of the nave 
with its narrow chancel arch was removed to open out the full width of the chancel to the rest of the 
church; the remarkable overhang of the vaulting behind the pulpit results from this replacing of the 
wall with the high and wide chancel arch seen today. 

In the same period about the year 1500, the tower was built on top of the older south transceptal 
chapel. The vault built to support it rests on arches inserted against the west wall and on the 
thickened east wall. The older stair in the corner was then continued upwards to serve the upper 
floors. The parapet rests on a moulded string-course with gargoyles at the angles, both rather 
unusual features locally. Other local churches show similar instances of a tower being added on top 
of an existing chapel about this same period, Gumfreston, Manorbier and Amroth among them. 
Probably late in the 16th century or soon afterwards, the chapel north of the nave was rebuilt, and 
the name long associated with it (Tanks Aisle) suggests a local family rebuilt it for a private pew 
and burial vault. The blocked window in its east wall together with the relatively thinner walls are 
pointers to this sort of date for it. The chapel is now used as a vestry. 
The restoration undertaken about 1870 was extensive, for all the windows were given new 
stonework and the north door was renewed when much of the north wall of the nave was rebuilt; the 
south doorway was also restored. New roofs were put on the nave and south chancel chapel, and the 
quoins were rebuilt. As was mentioned above, the floor level of the nave and chapels was raised by 
about 3 ft; previously one stepped down into the church, a result of the progressive rise in the 
churchyard level. The sanctuary steps were also inserted at that time and the stone pulpit provided. 
One or two features call for some explanation. On the out-side wall west of the north door is a 
Shallow arched recess built against the wall: most probably this was intended to frame a memorial 
slab and is not likely to be older than the 18th century. In the south chapel below the tower are two 
square holes Opposite each other, extending right through the thick walls. These holes have aroused 
much curiosity, but it is most likely that they were provided for a tie-beam or tie-rod needed to 
brace the walls to-gether during the construction of the tower and the vault on top of the chapel 
walls. 

IV. THE BELLS 

The tower contains a fine ring of six bells. The oldest, the fifth, dates from 1639. There is a similar 
bell at Manorbier of the same date. (There was a third bell of the same date and foundry at Penally. 
A rubbing of the inscription was taken by the founders who recast it in 1877.) Both the St. Florence 
and Manor-bier bells bear the founders initials, TS. the full name of "TS" is unknown, but was 
probably a Gloucester master-founder. The same initials are to be found on bells in Gloucestershire, 
notably the two largest bells at St. Mary Redcliffe, Bristol. Three of the Gloucestershire bells, like 
the one at St. Florence, have the inscription "Soli Deo Detur Gloria", it is unusual to find the date 
inscribed in full - D.F. and W.S. are the initials of the "Guardiani" or churchwardens, and it is very 
likely that they stand for Devereux Ferrier and William Shears, two names appearing in the Hearth 
Tax list referred to above and constantly in churchwardens accounts. 

The churchwardens accounts for 1799 to 1824 are preserved in the Church and show that the bells 
used to be rung during this period on three special occasions annually: June 4th (the anniversary of 
the accession of George III); February 24th (the anniversary of the French surrender at Fishguard); 
and November 5th. On each occasion one shilling was paid for ale for the ringers. 
In 1963 the interior of the tower was restored and the renovated peal was brought up to six bells. 
The cannons of the 1639 bell were retained because of their antiquity. The inscriptions and weights 
of the bells are as follows: 

Treble (33 cwt.): Given by N. G. Skone, The Sun Inn, St Florence. R. W. Thomas, Rector; N. G. 
Skone, W. J. Henwood, Churchwardens, 1963. John Taylor & Co., Founders, Loughborough 
Second (44 cwt.): Given by D. F. Morgan, Crossways, St Florence. R. W. Thomas, Rector; N. G. 



761 



Skone, W. J. Kenwood, Churchwardens, 1963. John Taylor & Co., Founders, Loughborough 
Third (5 cwt.): Harwell, Founder, Birmingham, 1890 
Fourth (62 cwt.): John Rudhall, Glocester, Feet. 1813 
Fifth (72 cwt.):Soh Deo Detur Gloriat TS 

DF WS GAR: April 8 1639 
Tenor (9 cwt.): Cohn Rudhall, Glocester, Feet. 1813 

The glass of the church is undistinguished. The east window, and the south window in the south 
transept, are memorials to George William Hirkett, Vicar of St. Florence for forty eight years. Of 
this well-loved man there is a detailed description in the "Random Recollections" of George 
Huntingtons Rector of Tenby. Here we have a picture of a scholarly man, living in rural peace, 
escaping preferment, yet attentive of his pastoral duties. The Church Choir was his special pride. 
(He appointed his servants on the quality of their singing). When Dr. I. B. Dykes visited St. 
Florence he was asked by Birkett, in all seriousness, whether he thought the singing at Durham 
Cathedral was really better than at St. Florence. He installed an organ in the Church and was 
responsible for the nineteenth century restoration. When he came to St. Florence, "cocks and hens 
roosted in the Church, and a horse was kept in the Porch for want of a stable; in the midst of the 
village was a cock-pit where the farmers met to bet". He rebuilt the parsonage to plans drawn up by 
his wife. When he came to St. Florence from Durham he found it easier and cheaper to take a boat 
from Liverpool to Dublin, travel by road to Wexford, take another boat to Milford Haven, and travel 
by road from Pennar Pill. 

The west window contains the glass removed from the east window which was originally a 
memorial to Orlando Harris Williams (died 1840) who married the heiress of William Williams (III) 
of Ivy Tower. The stained glass in the window east of the south door is a memorial to John Leach of 
Ivy Tower, who died in 1876. 

The oldest monument in the Church stands just south of the altar in the Chancel Chapel. It 
commemorates Griffith Toy, Rector of St. Florence, who died in 1601. His connection with 
Humphrey Toy, the Elizabethan printer, cannot be conclusively proved, even by reference to Lewis 
Dwnns "Heraldic Visitations". 

Also in the South Chancel Chapel is a very large stone memorial to -John Williams, Senior- who 
died in 1704, aged 72. His arms include the three horse-shoes which suggest that he was connected 
with the Williams family of Ivy Tower. 

On the north-east wall of the Chancel is a brass plate commemorating Robert Rudd, a sinecure 
Rector of St. Florence who seems to have spent most of his life in Pembrokeshire. In 1607 he was 
appointed Archdeacon of St. Davids. During the Civil War he remained a staunch episcopalian and 
royalist. According to the account of Edward Yardley, a later Rector, his house at St. Davids was 
destroyed, and in March 1644, when Tenby was taken by Parliament, he and Lieut. Col. Butler, 
High Sheriff, were regarded as important prisoners. He was forced, as a "malignant priest", to 
resign his archdeaconry and retire to St. Florence. "But," says Yardley, "ye malice of his enemies 
would not let him be at rest; and they dragged ye venerable old man from his house and imprisoned 
him in a guardship." He was buried in the Chancel of St. Florence Church. 
The brass is divided vertically into two parts. The first half contains an "Epitaphium 
Choriambicum" by R.L. (possibly Richard Lucy, a later Rector). The Latin may be translated as 
follows: 

Sacred to the memory of Robert Rudd, Bachelor of Sacred Theology, who died October, 1648, a 
Choriambic Epitaph by R. L. 

Hark reader! Here lies the late Archdeacon of St. Davids, the first and the last. The first, if you 
consider his merits, of them all; the last, if you have regard to their actual number. 
Having been inclined to the highest moral pursuits for fifty-nine years (no less), he lived a bachelor 
in this holy place, in which he preached to the faithful, with the greatest discernment, the 
Testaments of God up to the time when the excesses of the age became so great that the whole 



762 



people of England carried on amongst themselves internal warfare beyond measure. 

Alas, the shame! The brother is now enemy to his brothers, and the son to his father. But likewise 

the religion of God has been profaned; they seize upon sacred things and at the same time they 

sweep themselves away like sacrifices. 

This man, honest, learned, peaceable, celebrated for his good character, (but all his property having 

first been seized), the common soldiers cast into prison and confine in a small garrison ship. From 

that time weakness from the gout troubles him, and bears him down, enfeebled by age, as he is 

already a wretched old man. Yet dying at last he obtained Peace, and takes in Heaven the delights he 

could not find on Earth. 

The right-hand portion of the brass, translated, reads: 

The noble Robert Williams, grandson by his only daughter of the Most Reverend Robert Ferrar, at 

one time Bishop of St. Davids, who, for the sake of his religion, breathed out his life in flames at 

Carmarthen , in the reign of Mary, 1555, lies here. 

By whom lies Elizabeth, his wife, niece by his sister of the Most Venerable Robert Rudd. 

In Christ peacefully they found rest, unblemished in life, undefiled by wickedness, contented in 

their days. About the year of Salvation, 1655, William Williams, their heir and only son erected this. 

The Robert Williams mentioned was the son of Lewis Williams, Rector of Narbeth, who married 

the daughter of Bishop Ferrar. A slab below the monument records the Williams family 1758, the 

year of the death of William Williams who caused the monument above to be erected. 

The third William Williams (1736-1813) was the late Williams of Ivy Tower. He restored the 

monument in 1767 and is himself buried in the north-west corner of the churchyard. Laws 

description of him in "Little England Beyond Wales" (p. 395) accords well with the impression one 

forms of him from reading his letters to Theophilus Jones of Brecon (printed in "Archaeologia 

Cambrensis," 1858). "Among the earliest (friends of Tenby) was William Williams of Ivy 

Tower . . ., a wealthy man, notorious for eccentricity of conduct, but for all that benevolent and very 

highly educated for the time and plane in which he lived." He was exceedingly jealous of his family 

honour and descent from Bishop Ferrar. In Tenby he lived in what is now the Gatehouse Hotel and 

did much to establish the popularity of the town as a watering-place at the beginning of the last 

century. He wrote a "Primitive History" dealing with the chronologies of the ancient Greeks, 

Egyptians and Hebrews. In dealing with the spot where Noahs Ark rested he writes, "Mount Maris 

in Arlrenia could not have been the scene of disembarkation. Elephants, buffaloes, camels, horses, 

asses could never have safely descended thence"! At the time of writing he was engaged he says in 

a translation of the New Testament. He had completed Matthew, "but from decayed constitution at 

74 years old and avocations, I much fear that I shall not finish it, exceedingly requisite as it is." 

On the external wall of the South Porch is a memorial of members of the Hendy family of 

Flemington and there are monuments to the Lock family of East Jordeston inside and out side the 

Church. On the external west wall of the Church is a monument to John Price, formerly of Pennar, 

Pembroke, who died in 1803 aged 102 and to his wife who was 104 when she died. (Another 

member of the family is recorded in the Burial Register of 1843 as being 99 when he died). 

In the churchyard on the west of the path leading to the north door is the large monument to 

Philemon Hicks, Vicar, who died in 1794. Nearby is the grave of Thomas Hancock, his successor. 

The handwriting of both can be seen in the Register of Burials and Baptisms 1763-1812, preserved 

in the Church. The last entry being "Note 94 buried in this book by me T. Hancock". The first 

Marriage Register kept in the Church goes back to 1755 when Thomas Eynon was Vicar. There is a 

delightful picture of Hancock quoted by Huntington. "A venerable Archdeacon, a native of 

Pembrokeshire, remembers seeing Parson Hancock sitting with Farmer Williams on each side of the 

fire, with a long clay pipe and a mug of ale on each hob, the parson in wig and buckles." 

In the north-east corner of the churchyard is a vault containing the remains of members of the 

family of Capt. Henry Duncan, R.N., who lived at Ivy Tower and Park House, Tenby. Capt. 

Duncans elder daughter married John Myers. There were three Capt. Henry Duncans in the Royal 



763 



Navy at the beginning of the nineteenth century. The one referred to on this monument seems to be 
the officer who was appointed Captain in 1802 and who died in the same year. It appears unhkely 
that he ever hved in St. Florence. 

The Church Plate is modern and comprises a Chalice inscribed "The Church Cup of St Florence in 
the year 1772"; a Paten hall-marked 1834 and inscribed "St. Florence Church, 1853"; a Flagon, 
hall-marked 1853 and inscribed with the same date; a Credence Paten, hall-marked 1845 and 
inscribed "Eccl. de Sancto Florenciot I. H. S. Jan. 10, 1846"; a Wafer Box inscribed "To the Glory 
of God and in Memory of Esther James, St. Florence Rectory. At Rest. Good Friday, 1919." 
The final item is a memorial of the humble service performed by the laity in perpetuating the work 
of the Church. The Parish Chest still in the Church dates from 1813. An extract from "The 
Disbursement of George Ferrier and Alexander Morgans Church Wardens and Overseers from May 
7th, 1813 to May 6th, 1814" reads: 
pd. Mr. Herd for the Iron Chest, 
pd. Mr. Yalden for the Iron Chest as per Bill. 
Do. for a letter for the Payment of the Money, 
pd. Thomas Rees for carrying ye Iron Chest from Pembroke. 
HISTORY OF THE LIVING. 

The benefice, as far back as its history can be traced, comprised a sinecure rectory and a vicarage. 
Until the end of the fifteenth century the patronage of the rectory was apparently in the hands of the 
Lords of the Manor (the Earls of Pembroke), or the crown when the earldom lapsed. In Owen's time 
it was in the hands of the Crown, though he does not, as in the case of some other Pembrokeshire 
churches, designate it "Rectoria". Usually the rectors appointed the vicars. 
In the "Valor Ecclesiastics" (1535-6) Ecclesia Sancti Florencii - is stated to be a Rectory under the 
King's patronage. Thomas Brytten was Rector with a house there, and the value of the benefice was 
£17. The vicarage was (then, at least) under the patronage of the Bishop of St. Davids. Roger 
Whitting was Vicar, with a house there, and his benefice was worth a third of the Rectory. 
Thomas Brytten was followed in the Rectory by William Roberts and in 1557 Peter Hed was 
presented by Philip and Mary. Griffith Toy, whose monument has been mentioned, was instituted by 
Queen Elizabeth in 1577. In 1601 the Lord Chancellor presented Robert Rudd to the Rectory. The 
Lord Chancellor, Sir Thomas Egerton, two years later gave the advowson to John Williams, a 
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. The story is that the Lord Chancellor told Williams, who 
was a Procter at Cambridge when he visited it, that he was "fit to serve a king" and presented him at 
Court. From then on Williams enjoyed the favour of James I, became Keeper of the Great Seal, 
received many benefices and much preferment, and was a noted pluralist of the time. He eventually 
became Archbishop of York and one of his upward steps was the Archdeaconry of Carmarthen. In 
addition to that of the sinecure Rectory of St. Florence, Williams had also been given by James the 
advowson of the sinecure Rectory of Aberdaron. He had also bought the advowsons of Freshwater, 
Isle of Wight, and Soulderne in Oxfordshire. In 1624 he presented these four advowsons to his old 
College at Cambridge, together with over £2,000 to build the Library, and lands to endow 
fellowships and scholarships. Thus the patronage of St. Florence Rectory (i.e. the right of 
appointing Rectors) passed to St. John's College, Cambridge, and the Rector had the right of 
appointing the Vicar. The College enjoyed the patronage until 1920, when it passed to the Church in 
Wales by the Disestablishment and Disendowment Act. 

In 1840 an apportionment in lieu of Tithes was made in the Parish in accordance with the Tithes 
Commutation Act. The Parish was estimated to contain 2,447 acres, of which 2,020 was meadow or 
pasture land, 27 acres woodland (and free of tithes), and the remaining 400 acres arable. In the 
normal 2-1 proportion the rectorial glebe was 20 acres and the vicarial glebe 10. The rector is 
entitled to in lieu of the Tithe of Milk nine days skim milk made into cheese at Easter, Midsummer 
and Michaelmas payable by each occupier and rendered to the Rector when fit for use. The vicar is 
entitled to one half penny for every yearling calf dropped in the parish, for every yearling colt 



764 



fourpence, for every yearling filly threepence, for every hen one egg, for each cock two eggs, for 
each duck one egg, for each drake two eggs, for every dairy of two cows if milked sixpence, if dry 
fourpence. £160 by way of rent-charge was payable to the Rector and £80 to the Vicar. 
In 1860 St. John's College, Cambridge and the then Rector Thomas Salwey, consented to a scheme 
of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners by which it was proposed to the Crown that when the vicarial 
living next became vacant the sinecure rectory and vicarage should be united, to form one benefice 
with cure of souls, by the name of the Rectory of St. Florence, with the patronage of the 
consolidated benefice in the hands of the College. This was approved by the Crown. But the Vicar 
(G. W. Birkett) and the Rector (T. Salwey) died within the same week in 1877 and the union of the 
two benefices could not take place. In 1878 the College presented E. J. S. Rudd to the Rectory on 
the understanding that he would present himself to the Vicarage, which he accordingly did. When 
Rudd moved from St. Florence in 1884, G. T Lermit was instituted Rector of the Consolidated 
Benefice in 1885. 



George William Birkett, Vicar of St.Florence, Pembrokeshire. 

A memoir of Birkett, under the above title, is included in George Huntingtons now regretfully 
neglected book. Random Recollections, published in 1896. Huntington was rector of Tenby and a 
minor author of considerable repute in his day. 

"Dear old Mr.Birkett", as he was called by his parishioners, was the son of a vicar of Stanton by 
West Hartlepool, who required his son each morning to light the fire, prepare the early breakfast of 
oatmeal porridge, and be ready for his first lesson at 5 o'clock. Latin, Greek and divinity would be 
studied until a later breakfast at 8.30 followed by an hours work in the garden, further study until 
one, then dinner, after which his father went about his parochial duties. Having taken his degree at 
St. John College, Cambridge, Birkett became curate at Oswestry, whose vicar being sinecure rector 
of St.Florence appointed him vicar of that parish in 1828. He found his best route for travelling to 
that remote Pembrokeshire parish from his Durham home was by the Liverpool packet steamer to 
Westford, to re-cross the Irish Sea to Milford Haven and thence in a rowing boat to Pembroke and 
thence to St.Florence. 

The church, Birkett discovered, was in a ruinous state. The cocks and hens roosted in the building, 
and a horse was stabled in the porch. The church was restored; a vicarage was built planned by his 
wife. And here in this out of the way place Birkett lived the life of a parish priest in the tradition of 
George Herbert. Medical skills he had picked up at Oswestry meant he doctored all the poorer 
parishioners, he made wills, drew up indentures, reconciled disputes, discouraged litigation, 
established a benefit club to encourage thrift, recommended the well conducted youth for situations, 
and excommunicated the offenders! His hobby was his church choir, and Huntington noted that 
many suggested that in engaging a servant what mattered more than skill in cooking or 
housekeeping was a good voice and aptness to sing. He even arranged an annual concert for his 
choir at Tenby, giving them a good supper, conducting it himself, and purchasing white gloves for 
all the singers. 

Birkett kept up his scholarship. Huntington once took Bishop EUicott of Gloucester to meet him. 
Over tea a respectful Birkett conversed on the respective merits of Gladstone's and Lord Derby's 
translation of Homer. As the two guests left, EUicott remarked to Huntington that Birkett had not 
only retained his scholarship in the forty-five years he had spent in that remote village, he had 
positively gone on with the critical scholarship of the day. He also tried his hand at poetry, but 
without much success. 

Archdeacon Allen of Salop, a former pupil of his, wrote: 

"He came to St. Florence to do the will of Him that sent him, not in a spirit of self-assertion, but 
taking cheerfully the lowest place. He was one of the holdfast of society. All, that came under his 
happy influence were, as I think, helped and stirred up to love and good works." And Huntington 
concludes: "The beauty of his character was its simplicity, and nothing could induce him to go from 



765 



his early hours and quiet habits. He hved among his people, visited them from house to house, and 
had a kind word and a kinder smile for the children. His preaching was calm and unimpassioned, 
but instructive, often flavoured with old world-scholarship which he never obtruded, but could not 
always keep back. He was on the best terms with all his parishioners. Dissenters included: the 
resident preacher was his guest at his tithe dinners, and used to propose the parsons health. In this 
diocese there lived no more faithful minister of God, no more earnest, true childlike Christian, than 
the vicar of St. Florence." (From Welsh Church Life June 1997 by Roger Brown). 
In 1923 the Vicarage of Redberth was united with the Rectory of St. Florence. 
PARISH AND PROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 



Florence Black Hill Harry Thomas (tenant) 

Florence Black Hill Reed Sarah (owner) 

Florence Black Hill Williams William (owner) 

Florence Bloody Area Gibbon David (owner) 

Florence Borough of Hill Shears John (owner) 

Florence Burnets Hill Lock George (owner) 

Florence Burnots Hill Phillips John (owner) 

Florence Cann Reynolds Thomas & David (owner) 

Florence Castle Parry John (owner) 

Florence Castle Price Richard (owner) 

Florence Castles Brunning Joseph (tenant) 

Florence Castles Loch George (owner) 

Florence Causeway Brunning Joseph (tenant) 

Florence Causeway Williams Henry (owner) 

Florence Cherry Land Reynolds Thomas & David (owner) 

Florence Cross House Lewis Thomas (tenant) 

Florence Cross House Lock Widdow (owner) 

Florence Dunn's Land Dunn Thomas (owner) 

Florence Flayton Hamilton Sir William (owner) 

Florence Flayton Rogers William (tenant) 

Florence Flimington Hendy Widdow (owner) 

Florence Fordaston Campbell John (owner) 

Florence Fordaston Loch George (tenant) 

Florence Fordaston Lock George (tenant) 

Florence Harries Land Harries George (owner) 

Florence Hill and new Meadow David John (tenant) 

Florence Hill and new meadow Williams William (owner) 

Florence Hills Shears John (owner) 

Florence Honiland Rees Lewis (tenant) 

Florence Honiland Williams William 

Florence House and Garden Prout George (owner) 

Florence House and Garden Thomas Lewis (tenant) 

Florence House and Garden Williams Mrs Martha (owner) 

Florence Ivy Tower Williams William (owner) 

Florence Jordaston Mountain Campbell John (owner) 

Florence Jordaston Mountain Thomas Widdow (tenant) 

Florence Lawlis Land Lawlis Widdow (owner) 

Florence Lawlis Land Phillip John (tenant) 

Florence Lime Kilns Tank Margarett (owner) 

Florence Lime Kilns Dunn John (owner) 

Florence Long Meadow Ferrier Morgan (tenant) 



766 



St Florence Long Meadow Williams William (owner) 

St Florence Long Stone Williams William (owner) 

St Florence Long Stone Williams William (tenant) 

St Florence Lord and Meadow of the Mill Gwyther John (tenant) 

St Florence Lord and Meadow of the Mill Milford Lord (owner) 

St Florence Middle Hall Shears John (tenant) 

St Florence Middle Hall Williams Wm (owner) 

St Florence Minneston Campbell John (owner) 

St Florence Minneston Ferrier Widdow (tenant) 

St Florence New Inn Campbell John (owner) 

St Florence New Inn Eavans Widdow (tenant) 

St Florence Park gett Edwards Jane? (owner) 

St Florence Park gett Gibbon David (tenant) 

St Florence Parkwell Owens Arthur (owner) 

St Florence Parkwell Owens William (tenant) 

St Florence Parkyett Long John (tenant) 

St Florence Parkyett Smith William (owner) 

St Florence Parsonage Fromton Thomas (owner) 

St Florence Parsonage Shears John (tenant) 

St Florence Peppor W?ill Milliard Thomas (owner) 

St Florence Red Down Hambleton? Sir William (owner) 

St Florence Red Down Rogers Thomas (tenant) 

St Florence Ricketts Corse Jones of Vaughan (owner) 

St Florence Ricketts Corse Lock George (tenant) 

St Florence Scarlette Shears John (owner) 

St Florence Sink Hole and Borrowy Wade Edward (owner) 

St Florence Sink Hole of Slade Mathias John 

St Florence Tank Land Tank Margarett (owner) 

St Florence The Back Tank Margarett (owner) 

St Florence Vicarage Hicks Rev. Mr (owner) 

St Florence Wall Park Harries George (tenant) 

St Florence Wall Park Williams James (owner) 

St Florence West Fordeston Campbell John (owner) 

St Florence West Fordeston Webb James (tenant) 

St Florence West Hill Rogers Thomas (owner) 

St Florence West House Reynolds Thomas & David (owner) 

St Florence West Park Lock George (tenant) 

St Florence West Park Morgan Mrs (owner) 

St Florence West Park House Fender (the late) Arthur (owner) 

St Florence West Park House Rogers John (tenant) 

St Florence Williams Land David William (tenant) 

St Florence Williams Land Price Richard (owner) 

St Florence Wormston Lock George (tenant) 

St Florence Wormston Morris Thomas (owner) 

St Florence Wormston Park Williams Arthur (owner) 

St Florence borrough Brunning Joseph (tenant) 

St Florence borrough Cook Lawrence (owner) 

St Florence late Ball Land Harries George (owner) 

St Florence late Ball Lands Williams William (owner) 

St Florence late Ferrier Land Brunning Joseph (tenant) 



767 



St Florence late Ferrier Land Dunn Thomas (owner) 

St Florence late Ferrier Land Harries George (owner) 

St Florence late Ferrier Land Williams Mrs Martha (owner) 

St Florence late Ferrier Lands Williams William (owner) 

St Florence late Geo. Marchant land Reynold Thomas & David (owner) 

St Florence late Geo. Marchant land Shears John (owner) 

St Florence late Gibbon Land Brunning Joseph (tenant) 

St Florence late Gibbon Land Dunn Thomas (owner) 

St Florence late Gibbon Land Williams Mrs Martha (owner) 

St Florence late Gibbon Lands Williams William (owner) 

1670 Pembrokeshire Hearths. 



Adams 


Richard 


St Flawrence 


p (name 


appears 2*) 


Bishop 


Thomas 


St Flawrence 


P 




Bishop 


William 


St Flawrence 


P 




Bishop 


Thomas 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Browning 


James 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Cutburne 


Edward 


St Flawrence 


P 




David 


Symon 


St Flawrence 


P 




Fender 


William 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Fender 


John 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Fender 


Margret 


St Flawrence 


P 




Ferrier 


Deverux 


St Flawrence 


h3 




Ferrier 


Deverux 


St Flawrence 


h2 




George 


Josua 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Gibbon 


William 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Griffith 


Owen 


St Flawrence 


P 




Griffith 


Morrice 


St Flawrence 


h3 




Griffith 


Henry 


St Flawrence 


h3 




Hilling 


Mathew 


St Flawrence 


P 




Howell 


Lewis 


St Flawrence 


h3 




Howell 


Patricke 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Hutching 


John 


St Flawrence 


h3 




Jermin 


Reynold 


St Flawrence 


P 




Kething 


Joane 


St Flawrence 


P 




Leach 


Thomas 


St Flawrence 


P 




Lewis 


Edward 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Lewis 


Rice 


St Flawrence 


P 




Lewis 


John 


St Flawrence 


P 




Long 


Thomas 


St Flawrence 


P 




Lort 


Abra 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Mende 


Henry 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Onekar 


PauU 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Owen 


Thomas 


St Flawrence 


P 




Perrot 


John 


St Flawrence 


h5 




Phillip 


David 


St Flawrence 


P 




Price 


Walter 


St Flawrence 


P 




Prichard 


Richard 


St Flawrence 


P 




Reynold 


David 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Reynold 


William 


St Flawrence 


P 




Sheere 


Anne 


St Flawrence 


hi 





768 



Smith 


PauU 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Smith 


Robert 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Smith 


Robert 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Stephen 


John 


St Flawrence 


P 




Tancke 


David 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Tarre 


Morris 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Tarre 


David 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Tasker 


Anne 


St Flawrence 


h2 




Tayler 


William 


St Flawrence 


P 




Thomas 


Dorothy 


St Flawrence 


P 




Treawent 


Henry 


St Flawrence 


P 




Vaughan 


John 


St Flawrence 


P 




Vaughan 


Margret 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Webbe 


Anne 


St Flawrence 


P 




William 


Maude 


St Flawrence 


P 




Williams 


William 


St Flawrence 


hi 




Sheares 


William 


St Flawrence 


h5 




Clergy: 










Ace 


John 


1391 




St Florence rector 


Kermerdyn 


John 


1393 


Jun9 


St Florence rector 


Hasley 


Edward 


1488 Mar 20 


St Florence rector 


Barton 


Ralph 


1490 


Jan 17 


St Florence rector 


White 


John 


1493 


Jan 23 


St Florence rector 


Rogers 


James 


1505 


Sepl 


St Florence rector 


Brytten 


Thomas 


1535-6 


St Florence rector 


Roberts 


William 


1554 


? 


St Florence rector 


Hed 


Peter 


1557 Feb 9 


St Florence rector 


Toye 


Griffith 


1577 




St Florence rector 


Rudd 


Robert 


1613 




St Florence rector 


Walter 


Adam 


1649 


Jan 20 


St Florence rector 


Lucy 


Richard 


1663 Oct 8 


St Florence rector 


Armstrong 


John 


1691 Feb 12 


St Florence rector 


Newton 


John 


1700 Feb 11 


St Florence rector 


Needham 


Peter 


1714 


Sep 17 


St Florence rector 


Yardley 


Edward 


1732 


Mar 4 


St Florence rector 


Frampton 


Thomas 


1770 


Apr 7 


St Florence rector 


Smith 


Joshua 


1804 


Apr 6 


St Florence rector 


Salwey 


Thomas 


1829 


Feb 12 


St Florence rector 


Rudd 


Eric John Sutherland 1878 Apr 26 


St Florence rector 


Palmour 


James 


1885 


Apr 22 


St Florence rector 


Lermit 


Gerald Thomson 1885 


Apr 8 


St Florence rector 


James 


John 


1912 


Jan 31 


St Florence rector 


Barret 


John 


1409 Feb 1 


St Florence vicar 


Whitting 


Roger 


1534 




St Florence vicar 


Waker 


David 


1554 Aug 9 


St Florence vicar 


Philp 


David 


1613 




St Florence vicar 


Wonnager 


Paul 


1650 




St Florence vicar 


Angell 


Robert 


1676 


Sep 25 


St Florence vicar 


Poole 


Henry 


1689 


Jan 2 


St Florence vicar 


Evans 


Reginald 


1696 


May 16 


St Florence vicar 



769 



Eynon 


Thomas 


1717 Aug 12 


St Florence vicar 


Hicks 


Philemon 


1761 Jul 21 


St Florence vicar 


Hancock 


Thomas 


1794 Apr 23 


St Florence vicar 


Birkett 


George WiUiam 


1829 Jun4 


St Florence 



St Govans (Chapel) 

Hermitage probably dates from the end of 13c and was erected on the site of an older building 

internally 18x12. Popularly dedicated to St Govan but who was it? 

St Cofen the wife of a king of South Wales killed in battle in the 6c? (to confirm this it is said that 

the bones found under the alter tomb were those of a woman). 

The Irish St Gobham abbot of Dairinis who made this his hermitage to end his days? 

Sir Gawaine of the round Table who built this Hermitage after the passing of Arthur? 

It is situated halfway down the cliffs, with 52 steps although it is said you cannot count them twice 

and get the same number. 

Inside a simple stone altar under which St Govan is said to have been buried, aumbry beside it on 

the South wall, in the floor on the North side is a little spring which drains under the floor to the sea 

and has stone benches of oratories typical of west of Ireland. 

To the left of the altar up some steps is a little doorway leading to a niche in the rock. 

Acc/to Fenton. Just large enough to contain a middle size man in a crouching position.... There are 

numerous superstitions annexed to this miraculous cell, such that it opened at first to offer shelter to 

a saint closely pursued by his pagan persecutors and after the chase was given up and the danger 

over, opened to let him out again. 

The hermitage has an empty bell cote. It is said that it once contained a silver bell which was stolen 

by pirates, but a great storm arose and their ship was wrecked nearby. 

St Govan's Well now dry but waters reputed to have cured eye trouble: "The watter of thes sprynges 

ys sayd to bee gud for manie dystempres" [Edward Lluyd Tudor visitor.] 



St Ishmaels (835073) 

Situated on the North shore of the Milford-haven not far from Dale. It has a little Church a way 
from the village. The village is reputed to date back to the 10 century and when Ann Boleyn was 
Marchioness of Pembroke she received an annuity out of the issues of five villages of which St 
Ishmaels in Roose was one. The village appears on Saxton's map of 1578 although it could not have 
been very big as it is estimated that the population was between 210 and 260 in 1670 and at the 
present in winter is about 400 although it did reach a peak of 528 in 1851. There is an old motte 
north of the village, but the main feature of interest is the little church, located away from the 
village in an idyllic valley ornamented with windblown trees and shrubs, rocks and ivy. The 
churchyard is in two parts, connected by a charming bridge across the stream. 
The Church was originally founded in the 6th century by St Ismael the son of a Cornish Prince 
Budic. He was a disciple of St Davids and is thought to have been appointed Bishop of St David's 
by St Teilo on St David's death in 589AD. In the 10th C the building is thought to have formed part 
of a teaching monastery. The pre Norman carved cross within the church dates from this period. The 
original building was a small structure and was rebuilt by St Caradog at the start of the 12 C with 
the Chancel and Trancepts being much later additions. More extensive rebuilding was undertaken 
about 1660 and again in the 19C. 



770 



Acc/to Old Parish Churches - Salter. 

The 13th century nave and small chancel are connected by a narrow and sharply pointed arch. The 

north transept has a round arch towards the nave and a lancet in the squint to the chancel. The 

chancel has an original lancet and the nave has a blocked north doorway. The smaller south transept 

with a tomb recess and squint is Tudor. The porch may be medieval but has an 18th or 19th century 

outer arch of brick. The nave west wall is thickened to carry a double belfry. 

This church formed part of the possessions of the priory of Haverfordwest, and on the dissolution of 

that house in the reign of Henry VIII. came into the King's hands. 

In 1291 the church was assessed at £8 for tenths to the King, the sum payable thereon being 16s. - 

Taxatio. 

Seynt Ismaell. - Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione prioris de Haverford unde JohannesVevan clesicus 

est vicariuS llabens ibidem unam mansiorlem cum certis terris. Et valent fructus et emolimenta 

dicte vicarie communibus annis VJD XiijS iMjd- Inde sol irl visitacione ordinaria quoli-bet tercio 

anno ixd. Et remanet clare £6 12s. 7d. Inde decima 13s 3d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": St. Ismael alias St. Ishmaels V. Ordinario quolibet tertio 

anno gd. Prior Haverfordwest Propr; The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £30. £50 King's 

Books, £6 12s. 8d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

In 1536-7 a lease of the rectory of St. Ishmael in Roos was granted to Edward Lloid of the king's 

household. - State Papers. 

On 13 Aug., 1877, the livings of St. Ishmaels and Hasguard were united under an Order in Council. 

On 10 Mar., 1903, a faculty was granted for the removal of certain outbuildings belonging to the 

residence house of the living of Hasguard with St Ishmaels. 



St Justinians (SM 723252) 

This building was built in the early 16th century by Bishop Vaughan. It has two doorways in the 
north wall, a staircase in the SW corner, and three bays of blind arcading on each side, with further 
arches in the end walls. It is now in ruins. 



St Lawrence (SM 934276) 

The nave and chancel are 13th century. The chancel contains the rood-loft staircase. The vaulted 

porch and south doorway are 15th century. 

Described as the Ecclesia de Vado Patricii, the church of St. Lawrence with its appurtenances was 

granted by Phillipp I, e Poer to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem about the year 1130. On the 

dissolution of the preceptory of the knights of St. John at Slebech the advowson came into the hands 

of the Crown. 

Rectoria Sancti Llaurentii. - Willielmus Wolf rector ibidem tenet rectoriam cum certis terris 

dominicis ibidem & valent per annum in fructibus et oblacionibus dicte ecclesie iiij- xiijs iiijd. Inde 

in pens, solt preceptbrie de Slebeche cuJus ccUacione dicta ecdesia est vj viijd. Item in visitacione 

ordinaria iiijs ix. Et in sinodalibus iip iiijd. Et remanet clare 78s. 7d. Inde decima 7s. lOd. - Valor 

Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- St. Lawrence R. Pens. Preceptor Slebeche, 6s. 8d. Visit. 

Ordinar., 4s. 5d. Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £30. King's Books, £3 18s. 5d. - Bacon's 

Liber Regis. 



771 



St Nicholas 

The nave, chancel and vaulted south transept with a squint are all probably 13th century but no old 

openings survive. A thick west wall carried a belfry. The bellcote was restored in 1865. 

This Church under its ancient name of Ecclesia de Villa Camerarii, was appropriated by Bishop 

Thomas Beck in 1287 to the Subchanter of St. David's Cathedral, but the right of presentation seems 

to have been reserved by the Bishop. - Stat Menev. 

This church must have been united to Cranston prior to 1535-6. The same incumbents served both 

churches. All the presentations are by the Bishop and all incumbents instituted between the years 

1672 and 1824 held in addition the living of Mathry. 

Described as Ecclesia de Villa Carmerarii, this church was in 1291 assessed at £6 13s 4d. for tenths 

to the King, the sum payable being 13s 4d. - Taxatio. 

The only lease of this living found among the was granted on 25 July, 1663, by Michael Barwicke 

of Herbrandston, clerk, prebendary of St. Nicholas, to Jane Edwards of Summerhill, Pems., widow, 

for the lives of Thomas Edwards (her son and heir apparent), E Edwards (her eldest daughter), 

and Margaret Edwards (the second daughter of the said Jane Edwards)., 

The church of St. Nicholas was restored in 1865. - Arch. Camb. Ser. V., Vol. V, p. 131. 

The Church site must have been pre-Norman as there are 3 early Christian memorial stones with 

Latin inscriptions. 

One a grave slab memorial to an Irish Christian princess dating about 500AD TVNCCETACE 

VXSOR DAARI HIC lACIT - [Tunccetace wife of Daarus, hes here]; one 5c MELUS; one 6c 

PAANUS. 



StNons (SM 753443) 

Chapel & Holy Well 

Only the lower parts of this plain rectangular chapel now remain. 

This must be one of the most idyllically situated monuments in Pembrokeshire, overlooking, as it 
does, the rocky coastline above St. Non Bay on the Pembrokeshire Coastal Path. The ruins lack any 
distinguishing features to help date the building, and the earliest reference to a chapel here is in a 
document of 1335. However, an early excavation reports the uncovering of stone coffins which 
might in fact have been slab-lined graves of the early Christian period. Also the presence here of the 
pillar-stone with its incised Latin cross, roughly dateable to the 7th to 9th century, is suggestive of 
an early medieval foundation for the chapel, although unfortunately, there is no firm evidence that 
the stone originally came from the site. 

One legend is that St Non was seeking shelter as she was about to give birth and found a prehistoric 
Kistvan of three upright stones and a large covering stone giving shelter from the storm. It is there 
in that ancient shelter that St David was born and the Chapel later built on the holy place. 
The chapel is a simple rectangular building, with an entrance of the west. The north-south 
orientation of the building is unusual, and is probably best explained by the foundations having 
been laid out to suit the severe slope. The massive masonry on the southern, downhill end was 
presumably put down as part of a foundation platform, to help level the site. The position of the 
alter is marked by a step at the north end. The chapel is traditionally held to mark the place where St 
Non gave birth to St David. 

The chapel was one of the more important sea-shore chapels in the area; two pilgrimages to St 
David's were held in the medieval period to equal one to Rome, and pilgrims to the chapel gave 
money which was taken to the cathedral. After the Reformation, pilgrims came to St David's in 
fewer numbers, and St Nons chapel passed out of religious use. It was converted into a dwelling 
house, and later into a vegetable garden. 



772 



The Holy well, just to the east of the chapel, continued to be a famous place for healing even after 
the Reformation, and there are antiquarian references to the pious offering pins and pebbles at the 
well on 2 March, St Nons Day. In the 18th century, the present stone vault was built over it, though 
this may have replaced an earlier well building. 



St Petrox St Pedrog (SR 971976) 

(One of the earliest places that as a new Reader I took the service. I had never been there before 
although I had passed the Church many times and so I got there about an hour before the time of the 
Service so that I could have a look round and spent a very pleasant time being show around by the 
Churchwarden who had also arrived early. That morning I had been very nervous but my fears and 
worries had gone completely by the time I had robed and stood up to start the Service - 1 felt a 
feeling of warmth and peace there. I must thank the Rev. Richards for some of the information 
regarding this Church and the other Churches in his parish as well as giving permission for me to 
use his work on the parish Registers also the parishioners of the various Churches for their help.) 
It is a small windswept Church on a bend in the road. The first view of the Church from the road 
shows a Church where the body of the church is red sandstone but with a grey limestone tower. I 
have wondered whether the old building was covered with Red Sandstone as was the tower of 
Warren Church. The view from the top of the tower is spectacular. 
When I first inquired about the Church I was told that it was haunted! 

I never felt that myself but later when researching I did find that St Petrox is connected with a 
legend of a lady of the Mansell family who is said to wander headless according to Four Welsh 
Counties - Kilnerl891. 

Fenton 1810, records that this lady is often seen whirling round this vicinity in her carriage, with a 
headless coachman, headless horses and herself headless. Also she is said to have ridden in a fiery 
chariot from Tenby and alighted on the farmhouse of Samson and crushed it. (Was her second 
marriage happy????) 
Who was St Petrox? 

The Church, is dedicated to St. Petrox or Petrocus. He lived in the 6th Century, and emigrated 
perhaps from somewhere in South Wales to Ireland . There he studied for some time in monasteries 
before visiting Rome and eventually settling in Cornwall, where he set up a monastic and 
missionary centre at Padstow. Later he is said to have lived as a hermit on Bodmin moor. According 
to William of Worcester St. Petrox died on 4th June 564. The old name of Bodmin was in fact 
Petrockstow, and Padstow is probably a corruption of the same name. His relics were presented, and 
greatly revered, in a casket in Bodmin Church until in 1177 when they were stolen and carried off 
to the abbey of St. Mevennus in Brittany. It required a personal intervention on the part of Henry II 
to secure their return. 

There are two other Churches dedicated to St. Petrox in Wales - Llandedrog (North Wales) and 
Verwig (Cardiganshire), as well as 17 in Devon and 6 in Cornwall, including Bodmin and Padstow. 
Brittany has 8 churches dedicated to him. 
The Church. 

The oldest parts of the present structure are the tower and part of the North wall, which probably 
date from the 13th. century and with corbelled out parapets. The limestone tower is of the typically 
tall narrow Pembrokeshire style with a pronounced batter - i.e. narrower at the top than at the 
bottom, like so many of the other churches you can see on the skyline - when you look at a map you 
can see that there is a line of Churches along the spine of the Castlemartin Peninsular each with a 
tall tower and all these towers are reputed to date from the 13/14c, and with corbelled out parapets. 
Were these towers built as lookouts for Pembroke Castle? 
Richard Fenton, in his Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire, published in 1810, described the 

773 



Church at the time as, small, but very light, airy and neat, a fair description of its present state. 

Unfortunately he does not give us any further details apart from quoting a letter dated 1719, that the 

first John Campbell on acquiring the Stackpole estate had wainscotted the chancel made, new altar 

rails, given new cushions and pulpit cloths and a new set of communion plates. Fenton does 

comment on the long life of the parsons attributing it to ascending the tower daily and breathing in 

the pure air. 

The Church was extensively restored, almost to the extent of rebuilt in 1854, the architect being R. 

Kyrke Penson, and the whole cost being borne by John Frederick, first Earl Cawdor. A vestry was 

added at the same time on the North side. 

A note in the flyleaf of the Baptisms Register reads, "The Church of St. Petrox was reopened March 

11 1855 having undergone a thorough restoration, with new sittings; the Chancel rebuilt and a new 

Vestry Room added, at the sole expense of the Right Honble. John Frederick, first Earl of Cawdor, 

Stackpole Court." It is signed by the then Rector, F. G. Leach. 

Monuments 

The Lloyd Brass. 

The William Lloyd brass on the South East wall in the Nave reads. 

Translation 

Here in hope of the Resurrection are deposited the remains of William Lloyd MA, Rector of the 

Parochial Churches of St. Petrox and for some time most worthy Rector of Stackpole Elidor and 

Bosherston as well as excellent Prebendary Canon of the Cathedral Church of Menevia (St. 

Davids), and Surrogate Judge of its Consistory Court, (who married Dorothy, daughter of Ambrose 

Roop, knight of Little Dartmouth in the County of Devon, by whom he begot three sons and the 

same number of daughters, out of whom four, that is two sons and two daughters, are laid here near 

their father) who departed from life 12th. March 1674 at the age of 43. 

"If you consider his lineage, noble. 

His character, liberal. 

His integrity, unstained, 

His learning distinguished. 

His religious practices, devout, 

(Of a fine religious understanding, He embraced the externals and inner truths alike, just as he 

taught.) 

His life, blameless. 

In all, an example. Go on your way, by-passer. Considering, admiring and emulating the virtues for 

which the heavens envied lie earth." 

Mansell Memorial is on the North wall of the Nave; there is a tablet with the following inscription: 

In Memory of The Lady Jane Mansell of the ancient family of the Wyndhams. 

She was first Married to Sir Roger Lort of Stackpole and afterwards to Sir Edward Mansell of 

Mudlescomb. 

She lies hereby Interred nigh the relicts of her first Husband who made the following Epitaph. 

(NB. She is the Lady of the Ghost legend - Sir Roger Lort born at Stackpole Court 1608 buried at St 

Petrox 1664 was the author of a book of Latin epigrams.) 

Translation. 

Here where in life I used to fulfil my devotions. Here in this place I wished to lay my bones in 

death. Here my bones await the Salvation procured by the death of Christ until the mind which must 

return to God shall enjoy (that Salvation). My wife wished to have a sepulchre beside my own. As 

in life, so may she be also in death my companion, she who alive was never a spouse ill-disposed to 

her husband, nor wished to be faithless after death. 

Pritchatt Monument. 

On the North wall under the tower there is a marble monument of generous proportions and careful 

phrasing to the memory of the Revd. Charles Picott Pritchet M.A. a former Rector of this Parish. 



774 



This rectory appears to have been from the earhest period appendant to the manor of Stackpole. 

Under the name, Ecclesia de Sancto Patroce, this church was in 1291 assessed at £10 for tenths to 

the King, the sum payable being £1. - Taxatio. 

Eeclesia Sancti Petroci. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione domini de Stackepoole Glider unde 

Willielmus Jenkyn est rector et habet ibidem unam mansionem et valet fructus ibidem communibus 

annis viijt inde sol in ordinaria visitacione quolibet tercio anno viijd et in denariis sol archidiacono 

Mellesensi pro procuracionibus et sinodalibus c uolibet almo vs ixd. Et in pensione priori de Pembr 

xs per annum. Et remanet clare £7 3s. 7d. Inde decima 13s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - St. Petrock alias .St. Petrox R. Ordinario quolibet tertio 

anno, 8d. Archidiae. quotibet anno, 5s. 9d., John Campbell, Esq., 1728, 1780- Clear yearly value, 

£32. King's Books, £7 3s 9d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

1794 circa [St Petrox] 

Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, Rural Dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart Bishop of St Davids: 

Enclosed I have the honour to send your lordship the state of the contributions for the sons of the 

clergy in my deanery to August 1794. 

Sorry I am that this fund is a sinking one, notwithstanding my utmost exertion, not only by the 

falling off of many lay subscribers but even of brethren, whose duty and interest should have 

dictated different conduct to them. 

I have 22 parishes in my district; six resident clergy only, I believe, are at present to be found 

in the whole. 

Enclosed is the following list of subscribers (inc) 

Revd. C. Prichard, St Petrox £110 

Church in Wales MS AD/AET 1209 

Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843 

Parish Grouping: In 1985 the Parishes of St Petrox and Stackpole Elidor were further grouped with 

Bosheston and St Twynnells. 

The Old Rectory. 

The last Rector to live in the Rectory at St Petrox (now the Old Rectory Farm) was Francis Leach. 

His successor J. E. Brown lived in the new Rectory at Stackpole Elidor, built in 1877 by Lord 

Cawder. 

PARISHANDPROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 



St Petrox Coedmilyn 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Petrox Coedmilyn part of 


Smyth 


Geo (tenant) 


St Petrox Glebe and Tythe 


Prickitt 


Rev Char, (owner) 


St Petrox Sampson 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Petrox Sampson part of 


Smyth 


Geo. (tenant) 


St Petrox Stackpole Court 


Campbell 


John (owner) 



Poyer Richard 1543 Sainct Petrok Church warden 

Thomas John 1543 Sainct Petrok Churchwarden 

only 5 names are listed in the hearth tax of 1670 and of those 2 were paupers 

St Petrox Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
St Petrox Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 
St Petrox Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 
St Petrox Pembrokeshire Hearths p 
St Petrox Pembrokeshire Hearths p 

St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 



Davis 


Apollo 


1670 


Lloyd 


William 


(clerk) 1670 


Phillips 


David 


1670 


Price 


William 


1670 


Thomas 


Phillip 


1670 


Gruffyth 


John 


1404 


Rede 


Lewis 


1530 



775 



St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 



1780 Jun 22St Petrox rector 
Jan4 St Petrox rector 
St Petrox rector 



Jenkyn William 1530 Oct 19 

Philp Morgan 1554 Sep 21 

Jenkins William 1562 

Carolde David 1562 Feb 25 

Thomas Elys 1591 

Griffith Henry 1613 

LLoyd WiUiam 1662 Oct 1 

Young Stephen 1675 Jul 9 

Balgay Silas 1677 Jun5 

Clarke Walter 1684 Aug 2 

Rowe Henry 1728 Sep 6 

Prichett Charles Pigott 

Summers James 1814 

Leach Francis George 1837 

Brown James Edward 1876 Jul 21 St Petrox rector 

Edmondes Charles Gresford 1892 Aug 25 St Petrox rector 

Pollock Charles Richard 1893 Oct 30 St Petroxrector 

Hamilton Francis Robert A 1895 Oct 19 St Petrox rector 

Davies John 1907 St Petrox rector 

Roderick Edward Thomas 1912 Dec 31 St Petrox rector 

Mulward Thomas 1404 Nov 24 St Petrox vicar 

St. Petrox Church - Baptism Register. 

Aitkin, James - bap. 11 5 1785 (par. - Alexander & Elizabeth) 

Aitkin, John - bap. 13 6 1784 (par. -Alexander & Elizabeth) 

Atkins, Alixsander - bap. 18 2 1781 (par. - AUixsander & Elizabeth) 

Banks, Dinah - bap. 30 11 1841 (par. - Edward & Sarah) 

Barnet, Margaretta - bap. 5 5 1867 (par. - John & Maria) 

Bateman, Caroline - bap. 28 8 1842 (par. - Jane Bateman) 

Beavans, John - bap. 1 6 1812 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Ann - bap. 18 6 1815 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Hester - bap. 17 6 1832 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Jane - bap. 1 6 1823 (par. - William & Margaretta) 

Beynon, Albert - bap. 17 2 1904 (par. - Albert & Susan) 

Beynon, George - bap. 23 4 1835 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 

Beynon, John - bap. 24 5 1839 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 

Beynon, Sarah - bap. 24 7 1881 (par. - Thomas & Phoebe) 

Beynon, William - bap. 15 6 1823 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 

Beynon, William - bap. 19 1 1837 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 

Beynon, William - bap. 30 11 1841 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 

Blethyn, Anne - bap. 15 6 1805 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 

Bowen, Ann - bap. 15 2 1852 (par. - John & Mary) 

Bowen, Eliza - bap. 8 6 1834 (par. - Elizabeth Bowen) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 27 5 1737 (par. - John & Mary) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 8 6 1823 (par. - William & Priscilla) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 10 2 1850 (par. - John & Mary) 

Bowen, George - bap. 13 2 1848 (par. - John & Mary) 

Bowen, James - bap. 1 9 1770 (par. - ? & Mary) 

Bowen, John - bap. 17 9 1721 (par. - Hugh & Mary) 

Bowen, John - bap. 7 1 1821 (par. - William & Anne) 

Bowen, Mary - bap. 15 8 1836 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 



776 



Bowen, Mary - bap. 9 1 1881 (par. - James & Ellen) 
Bowen, Sarah - bap. 19 1 1879 (par. - James & Ellen) 
Bowen, William - bap. 8 10 1843 (par. - John & Mary) 
Brace, John - bap. 6 7 1845 (par. - - (Kingsfold, sailor)) 
Brown, Mildred - bap. 6 1 1878 (par. - James & Harriet) 
Brown ?, Mary - bap. 7 12 1640 (par. - Griffith & Frances) 
Browne, Abra - bap. 7 3 1642 (par. - -) 
Browne, Thomas - bap. 23 1 1825 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Bryant, James Devereux - bap. 17 2 1858 (par. - James & Eliza) 
Burch, Rice - bap. 1 11 1646 (par. - John & Katherin) 
Campbell, Adelaide - bap. 15 8 1832 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Campbell, Mary - bap. 17 2 1825 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Candlish, John - bap. 27 11 1877 (par. - James & Kathleen) 
Canton, Ann - bap. 20 11 1859 (par. - George & Martha) 
Canton, George - bap. 3 3 1867 (par. - George & Martha) 
Canton, George - bap. 28 6 1868 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, George - bap. 20 2 1878 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Canton, Henry - bap. 1 1 1865 (par. - George & Martha) 
Canton, James - bap. 24 7 1892 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Canton, John Henry - bap. 7 9 1890 (par. - William & Martha) 
Canton, Margaret - bap. 3 6 1888 (par. - William & Martha) 
Canton, Mary - bap. 17 8 1862 (par. - George & Martha) 
Canton, Thomas - bap. 4 4 1869 (par. - George & Martha) 
Chester, Arthur - bap. 21 7 1869 (par. -Arthur & Charlotte) 
Clark, Henry - bap. 18 10 1698 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Clark, Richard - bap. 19 3 1695 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Clarke, Elizabeth - bap. 22 9 1684 (par. - Walter & ?) 
Clarke, George ? - bap. 5 5 1692 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Clarke, Hugh - bap. 17 7 1686 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Clarke, John - bap. 1 11 1694 (par. - Walter & Ehzabeth) 
Clarke, Katherine - bap. 10 1 1689 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Clarke, Thomas - bap. 19 5 1690 (par. - Walter Clarke) 
Clarke, Walter - bap. 10 1 1685 (par. - Walter & Elizabeth) 
Clewer, Nicola Joy - bap. 29 5 1975 (par. - Colin & Clare) 
Cole, Ann - bap. 22 5 1836 (par. - James & Mary) 
Cole, Harriet - bap. 11 11 1900 (par. - Thomas & Annie) 
Cole, Jane - bap. 21 10 1832 (par. - John & Martha) 
Cole, Thomas - bap. 11 11 1900 (par. - Thomas & Annie) 
Cole, William - bap. 24 6 1866 (par. - James & Martha) 
Cumings, Elizabeth - bap. 19 11 1797 (par. - Kenneth & Mary) 
Cummings, Mary - bap. 20 7 1802 (par. - Kenneth & Mary) 
David, Mary - bap. 16 9 1652 (par. - David & Joan ?) 
David, Sara - bap. 1 4 1650 (par. - David & Joan) 
Davidson, Alfred - bap. 16 4 1849 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Davidson, Benjamin - bap. 13 12 1840 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Davidson, Jane - bap. 3 6 1845 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Davidson, Sarah - bap. 14 12 1843 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Davidson, Walter - bap. 11 7 1842 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Davidson, William - bap. 22 3 1847 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Davies, Ann - bap. 18 5 1845 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 



777 



Davies, Benjamin - bap. 15 12 1833 (par. - John & Sarah) 

Davies, EUzabeth - bap. 13 7 1856 (par. - Benjamin & EUzabeth) 

Davies, EUzabeth - bap. 31 7 1871 (par. - George & Martha) 

Davies, Ellen - bap. 16 11 1862 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 

Davies, George - bap. 15 6 1879 (par. - James & Ann) 

Davies, George Frederic - bap. 216 1857 (par. - William & Mary) 

Davies, Hester - bap. 25 7 1851 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 

Davies, Hugh Vaughan - bap. 9 10 1949 (par. - Robert & Harriet) 

Davies, James - bap. 17 1 1836 (par. - John & Sarah) 

Davies, James - bap. 5 9 1847 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 

Davies, James - bap. 26 9 1868 (par. - George & Martha) 

Davies, John - bap. 18 3 1804 (par. - Martha Davies) 

Davies, John - bap. 9 12 1849 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 

Davies, Kathryn Masy - bap. 27 6 1954 (par. - Robert & Harriet) 

Davies, Leslie - bap. 25 10 1925 (par. - Frederick & Sarah) 

Davies, Mary - bap. 1811 (par. - Mary Davies) 

Davies, Olive May - bap. 12 12 1897 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 

Davies, Olwen May - bap. 9 5 1920 (par. - Frederick & Sarah) 

Davies, Robert George - bap. 9 3 1952 (par. - Robert & Harriet) 

Davies, Stephen - bap. 26 9 1886 (par. - James & Anne) 

Davies, Thomas - bap. 3 6 1872 (par. - James & Ann) 

Davis, An Louis - bap. 7 2 1781 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Dawkins, ? (son) - bap. 20 11 1726 (par. - Henry & Lettice) 

Dawkins, Ann - bap. 30 9 1728 (par. - Henry & Lettice) 

Dawkins, Ann - bap. 9 2 1872 (par. - John & Martha) 

Dawkins, Anne - bap. 23 12 1750 (par. - Henry & Honor) 

Dawkins, Anne - bap. 26 8 1753 (par. - Henry & Honor) 

Dawkins, Catherine - bap. 7 2 1720 (par. - Henry & Abra) 

Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 1 3 1761 (par. - Henry & Honor) 

Dawkins, EUzabeth - bap. 30 4 1865 (par. - John & Martha) 

Dawkins, Francis - bap. 27 1 1760 (par. - Nicholas & Jone) 

Dawkins, George - bap. 23 10 1881 (par. - John & Martha) 

Dawkins, Henry - bap. 16 10 1757 (par. - Nicholas & Jone) 

Dawkins, James - bap. 2 9 1877 (par. - John & Martha) 

Dawkins, Lettice - bap. 29 4 1809 (par. - John & Lucy) 

Dawkins, Louisa - bap. 20 10 1873 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 

Dawkins, Martha - bap. 3 10 1869 (par. - John & Martha) 

Dawkins, Mary - bap. 214 1724 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Dawkins, Mary - bap. 1 9 1867 (par. - John & Martha) 

Dawkins, Mary - bap. 26 4 1882 (par. - George & Sarah) 

Dawkins, Nicholas - bap. 11 2 1724 (par. - Henry & Abra) 

Dawkins, Richard - bap. 23 9 1750 (par. - Nicholas & Jone) 

Dawkins, Richard - bap. 7 7 1754 (par. - Henry & Jone) 

Dawkins, Thomas - bap. 1734 (par. - Henry & Lettice) 

Dawkins, William - bap. 1 11 1721 (par. - Henry & Abra) 

Dawkins, William - bap. 18 5 1752 (par. - Nicholas & Jone) 

Dawkins, a daughter - bap. 31 5 1763 (par. - Henry & Honor) 

De Capitani, Alberto Eric Michael - bap. 21 8 1993 (par. - Cesare De Capitani & Ann Jenkins) 

Dean, Rosemary - bap. 8 10 1944 (par. - Frederick & Janet) 

Drinkwater?, Richard - bap. 15 8 1686 (par. - Richard & Sarah) 



778 



Dwyer, Adelaide - bap. 30 3 1873 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Edwards, Catherine - bap. 3 2 1850 (par. - John & Mary) 
Edwards, EUza - bap. 9 12 1849 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
EUiston, Richard - bap. 22 1 1832 (par. - Richard & Anne) 
Evans, - - bap. 7 4 1912 (par. - Francis & Flora) 
Evans, Arthur - bap. 26 11 1899 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Evans, Benjamin - bap. 3 11 1889 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Cesar - bap. 16 5 1835 (par. - Cesar & Mary) 
Evans, Dorothy - bap. 13 4 1890 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 8 8 1819 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 28 5 1870 (par. - William & Ann) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bap. 19 9 1886 (par. - Job & Letitia) 
Evans, Emma - bap. 27 10 1985 (par. - Robin & Elaine) 
Evans, Ernest John - bap. 7 11 1897 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Esther - bap. 15 2 1891 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Ethel - bap. 12 4 1891 (par. - Elizabeth Evans) 
Evans, Frances - bap. 21 12 1879 (par. - William & Ann) 
Evans, Frances - bap. 15 6 1893 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Evans, Francis - bap. 23 12 1883 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Evans, George - bap. 4 7 1899 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 
Evans, James - bap. 3 4 1830 (par. - Cesar & Mary) 
Evans, Jane - bap. 22 2 1874 (par. - William & Ann) 
Evans, John - bap. 217 1828 (par. - Cesar & Mary) 
Evans, John - bap. 6 7 1834 (par. - Mary Evans) 
Evans, Judith - bap. 16 4 1950 (par. - WiUiam & Ida) 
Evans, Martha - bap. 13 2 1876 (par. - William & Ann) 
Evans, Muriel - bap. 27 8 1872 (par. - Charles & Mary) 
Evans, Priscilla - bap. 18 2 1817 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 12 5 1889 (par. - William & Ann) 
Evans, Richard - bap. 4 7 1899 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 
Evans, Sarah - bap. 28 4 1889 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Evans, Thomas - bap. 22 7 1888 (par. - Benjamin & Charlotte) 
Evans, William - bap. 9 12 1821 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Evans, William - bap. 6 8 1845 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Evans, William - bap. 7 5 1847 (par. - John & Margaretta) 
Evans, William - bap. 1 9 1895 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Field, Ehzabeth - bap. 24 9 1843 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Flowers, John - bap. 5 6 1786 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Flowers, Mary - bap. 5 6 1786 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Foster, William - bap. 4 11 1826 (par. - William & Mary) 
Francis, Henry - bap. 5 5 1861 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Furlong, Elizabeth - bap. 5 8 1855 (par. - Mary Furlong) 
Furlong, Mary Ann - bap. 12 5 1861 (par. - James & Jane) 
Furlong, William - bap. 12 5 1778 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Garbutt, Hannah - bap. 28 7 1844 (par. - John & Amelia) 
Garbutt, John - bap. 19 7 1846 (par. - John & Ameha) 
Garlick, Haydn Edward - bap. 26 7 1964 (par. - Edward & Sylvia) 
GarUck, Margaret - bap. 1 11 1959 (par. - (adult - F. & B. Brace)) 
Gee?, Mary - bap. 14 4 1865 (par. - Mary Gee) 
Geoghegan, Lucy China - bap. 15 8 1987 (par. - Ian & Rosemary) 



779 



Germyn, Mary - bap. 24 7 1808 (par. - Griffith & Elizabeth) 
Godwin, Margaret - bap. 16 1 1877 (par. - Robert & Ann) 
Gough, Ohve May - bap. 29 5 1927 (par. - Ernest & NeUie) 
Gough, Reginald - bap. 29 5 1927 (par. - Ernest & Nellie) 
Gough, Thomas - bap. 27 4 1890 (par. - James & Jane) 
Griffith, Anne - bap. 7 3 1874 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Griffith, George - bap. 27 4 1856 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Griffith, Hester - bap. 18 5 1851 (par. - Mary Griffith) 
Griffith, Joshua - bap. 13 11 1859 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Griffith, Louisa - bap. 19 1 1876 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Griffith, Mable - bap. 29 4 1874 (par. - Pierce & Eleanor) 
Griffith, Mary - bap. 5 3 1848 (par. - William & Eliza) 
Griffith, Richard - bap. 25 5 1845 (par. - WiUiam & EUza) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 6 9 1840 (par. - William & Eliza) 
Griffiths, David William - bap. 4 11 1936 (par. - Elwyn & Mary) 
Griffiths, Enid Martha - bap. 7 3 1928 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Griffiths, Margaret - bap. 30 7 1933 (par. - Elwyn & Mary) 
Griffiths, Priscilla - bap. 5 2 1814 (par. - William & Jane) 
Griffiths, Sarah - bap. 26 2 1843 (par. - WiUiam & EUza) 
Griffiths, William - bap. 6 3 1894 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Gwither, George - bap. 10 1 1733 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Gwither, Jane - bap. 5 3 1730 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Gwither, Thomas - bap. 10 3 1725 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Gwyther, David - bap. 1 6 1884 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Gwyther, James - bap. 28 4 1889 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Gwyther, Thomas - bap. 1 6 1884 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Gwyther, William - bap. 25 8 1728 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Hall, Ann - bap. 16 6 1881 (par. - John & Susan) 
Hall, George - bap. 8 6 1856 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Hall, John - bap. 13 6 1875 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Hardman, Cecil George - bap. 8 9 1912 (par. - Frederick & Edith) 
Hardman, Eleanor - bap. 30 11 1913 (par. - Frederick & Edith) 
Harries, Brenda May - bap. 11 8 1913 (par. - Alfred & Annie) 
Harries, Gethin leuan - bap. 29 8 1989 (par. - Alfred & Glenda) 
Harries, Harriet (adult) - bap. 27 3 1887 (par. - Joshua & Jane) 
Harries, Martha - bap. 8 7 1877 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Harries, Megan - bap. 213 1937 (par. - Frederick & Mary) 
Harris, Frances - bap. 25 1 1874 (par. - William & Harriett) 
Harris, George - bap. 3 8 1832 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, James - bap. 25 8 1833 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, Martha - bap. 12 2 1893 (par. - James & Jane) 
Harris, Mary Jane - bap. 19 11 1871 (par. - William & Harriett) 
Harris, Thomas - bap. 12 7 1868 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, William - bap. 29 5 1842 (par. - Mary Harris) 
Hawkins, Carolyn - bap. 15 4 1973 (par. - Robert & Pauline) 
Hawkins, Suzanne Pauline - bap. 15 4 1973 (par. - Robert & Pauline) 
Hay, Anne - bap. 1 11 1812 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Elizabeth - bap. 6 5 1849 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Hay, Lewis - bap. 22 4 1821 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Mary (adult) - bap. 24 3 1878 (par. - John & Mary) 



780 



Hay, Rebecca - bap. 23 6 1833 (par. - George & Jane) 
Hay, Robert Eric - bap. 26 5 1896 (par. - Emily Hay) 
Hay, Thomas - bap. 29 3 1835 (par. - George & Jane) 
Hay, William - bap. 30 6 1839 (par. - Thomas & Frances) 
Hayward, Elizabeth - bap. 2 1 1788 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hajrward, Mary - bap. 2 1 1788 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hayward, Susan (twin) - bap. 2 1 1788 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hayward, Susanna (twin) - bap. 2 1 1788 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Henton, Ann - bap. 18 5 1862 (par. - John & Maria) 
Henton, Ivor Ronald - bap. 19 4 1931 (par. - Doris Henton) 
Henton, Maria - bap. 3 4 1859 (par. - John & Maria) 
Henton, Thomas - bap. 27 5 1866 (par. - John & Mary) 
Higson, John Henry - bap. 2 4 1871 (par. - John & Ann) 
Hire, Mary (adult) - bap. 27 3 1887 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Hitching, Ehzabeth - bap. 1 10 1732 (par. - John & Abra) 
Hitching, Hesther - bap. 19 8 1647 (par. - Robert & Anne) 
Hitching, Phillip - bap. 18 10 1641 (par. - ? & Anne) 
Hitching, Roger - bap. 8 12 1644 (par. - Robert & Anne) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bap. 1 1 1782 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hitchings, Henry - bap. 28 7 1782 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hitchings, Thomas - bap. 19 2 1733 (par. - John & Abra) 
Howell, Mary - bap. 6 7 1862 (par. - Lewis & Ann) 
Howell ?, Griffith - bap. 1723 (par. - (of Narboth)) 
Howells, Albert - bap. 8 8 1875 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Elsie Elizabeth - bap. 9 2 1930 (par. - Frank & Ellen) 
Howells, George - bap. 13 11 1842 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Howells, Henry - bap. 13 5 1855 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Ivy May - bap. 1 6 1924 (par. - William & Gladys) 
Howells, Jane - bap. 18 5 1879 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howells, John - bap. 24 11 1852 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Josephine - bap. 18 11 1934 (par. - Frank & Ellen) 
Howells, Louanne - bap. 20 12 1862 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Mennie - bap. 15 11 1857 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Sarah - bap. 18 2 1877 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howells, Thomas - bap. 7 1 1860 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, William Henry - bap. 10 4 1927 (par. - Frank & Ellen) 
Hughes, George - bap. 10 3 1844 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hughes, Henry - bap. 14 10 1839 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hughes, John - bap. 6 8 1837 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hughes, Margaret - bap. 7 9 1841 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hughes, Mary - bap. 11 3 1849 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hughes, WiUiam - bap. 30 8 1846 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hustler, Elizabeth - bap. 212 1860 (par. - Spencer & Anne) 
Hustler, Francis - bap. 21 2 1857 (par. - Spencer & Anne) 
Hustler, Louisa - bap. 17 7 1861 (par. - Spencer & Anne) 
Hustler, Thomas - bap. 21 2 1866 (par. - Spencer & Anne) 
Hustler, Tom - bap. 21 2 1871 (par. - Spencer & Anne) 
James, ? ice - bap. 24 10 1802 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
James, Alfred - bap. 29 4 1883 (par. - George & Eliza) 
James, Ann - bap. 16 1 1848 (par. - John & Mary) 



781 



James, Anne - bap. 5 5 1822 (par. - Thomas & Margaretta) 

James, Arthur - bap. 19 6 1892 (par. - George & Ehza) 

James, Benjamin - bap. 30 6 1839 (par. - James & Sarah) 

James, Daniel OUver - bap. 29 8 1993 (par. - Christopher and Debbie) 

James, Ehzabeth - bap. 2 2 1800 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 

James, Emily - bap. 12 7 1885 (par. - George & Eliza) 

James, Emma - bap. 1 4 1838 (par. - William & Martha) 

James, George - bap. 27 12 1808 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

James, George - bap. 27 1 1839 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

James, James - bap. 5 6 1853 (par. - William & Mary) 

James, John - bap. 8 5 1791 (par. - William & Mary) 

James, John - bap. 14 6 1807 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

James, Katie Louise - bap. 16 8 1986 (par. - Sidney Gordon & Karina) 

James, Kitty ? - bap. 16 2 1788 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

James, Mary - bap. 10 3 1805 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 

James, Mary - bap. 28 5 1848 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 

James, Mary - bap. 7 3 1852 (par. - John & Ann) 

James, Rhodri Huw - bap. 1 1 1989 (par. - Gordon & Karina) 

James, Thomas - bap. 16 11 1845 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

James, Thomas - bap. 9 7 1846 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

James, William - bap. 1 12 1850 (par. - John & Mary) 

James, WiUiam - bap. 24 11 1850 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Jenkins, Ann - bap. 28 6 1840 (par. - Joshua & Susan) 

Jenkins, Ellen - bap. 3 2 1867 (par. - Levy & Maria) 

Jenkins, Jane - bap. 7 8 1838 (par. - Joshua & Susan) 

Jenkins, John - bap. 5 4 1836 (par. - Joshua & Susan) 

Jenkins, Margaretta - bap. 14 6 1834 (par. - Joshua & Susan) 

Jenkins, Mary - bap. 14 7 1822 (par. - John & Mary) 

Jenkins, Mary - bap. 11 4 1869 (par. - Levy & Maria) 

Jenkins, Mary - bap. 18 12 1870 (par. - Levy & Maria) 

Jenkins, Valerie - bap. 5 9 1943 (par. - William & Martha) 

John, Ann - bap. 5 8 1855 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

John, Eliza - bap. 6 7 1856 (par. - William & Mary) 

John, Elizabeth - bap. 7 3 1852 (par. - William & Mary) 

John, Elizabeth - bap. 8 4 1883 (par. - John & Frances) 

John, Hester - bap. 14 2 1848 (par. - Peter & Sarah) 

John, Peter - bap. 16 6 1820 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

John, Susan - bap. 6 5 1855 (par. - Peter & Sarah) 

John, Thomas - bap. 18 8 1858 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

John, William - bap. 11 4 1790 (par. - John & Martha) 

Jones, ? - bap. 1 11 1764 (par. - ? & Anne) 

Jones, Abra - bap. 1711 (par. - Evan & Gennet) 

Jones, AUice - bap. 4 5 1873 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

Jones, Eliza - bap. 30 6 1861 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

Jones, Elvina - bap. 7 9 1874 (par. - Edward & Eliza) 

Jones, James - bap. 28 5 1814 (par. - James & Martha) 

Jones, Joseph - bap. 23 7 1865 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

Jones, Martha - bap. 1 8 1789 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 

Jones, Martha - bap. 4 1 1864 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

Jones, Mary - bap. 3 7 1714 (par. - Evan & Genet) 



782 



Jones, Richard - bap. 3 5 1769 (par. - ? & Anne) 

Jones, Sarah - bap. 3 7 1714 (par. - Evan & Genet) 

Jones, Wilham - bap. 30 5 1813 (par. - James & Martha) 

Jones, Wilham - bap. 3 12 1870 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

Lawrence, Mary - bap. 21 12 1760 (par. - William & Sarah) 

Leach, Anne - bap. 8 12 1833 (par. - Francis & Mary) 

Leach, Charlotte - bap. 12 11 1843 (par. - Francis & Mary) 

Leach, Ellen Maude - bap. 28 10 1862 (par. - Francis & Ellen) 

Leach, Francis - bap. 14 4 1832 (par. - Francis & Mary) 

Leach, John - bap. 3 8 1718 (par. - Thomas & Judith) 

Leach, Thomas - bap. 24 9 1721 (par. - Thomas & Judith) 

Lewis, Benjamin - bap. 1811 (par. - Elizabeth Lewis) 

Lewis, Dilys - bap. 22 12 1936 (par. - Stanley & Emily) 

Lewis, Hugh - bap. 7 5 1738 (par. - Hugh & Abra) 

Lewis, Joseph - bap. 2 7 1808 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Lewis - bap. 22 3 1796 (par. - Anne Lewis) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 26 3 1850 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 26 10 1845 (par. - Rees & Sarah) 

Lloyd, David - bap. 2 10 1870 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Lloyd, Eliza - bap. 2 6 1878 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Lloyd, Elizabeth - bap. 7 8 1892 (par. - Thomas & Selina) 

Lloyd, Emma - bap. 7 1 1860 (par. - Thomas & AUice) 

Lloyd, Francis - bap. 14 4 1762 (par. - Daniel & Katherin) 

Lloyd, John - bap. 12 1 1873 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Lloyd, John Howard - bap. 12 7 1891 (par. - Thomas & Selina) 

Lloyd, Sarah - bap. 23 12 1888 (par. - Thomas & Selina) 

Lloyd, Walter - bap. 4 8 1895 (par. - Thomas & Selina) 

Lloyd, William - bap. 20 1 1883 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Long, Arthur - bap. 1 1 1882 (par. - George & Esther) 

Long, Edith - bap. 17 2 1889 (par. - George & Esther) 

Long, Elizabeth - bap. 10 5 1818 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Long, Emily - bap. 5 7 1885 (par. - George & Esther) 

Long, Frances - bap. 23 4 1848 (par. - James & Mary) 

Long, Frederick - bap. 25 9 1892 (par. - George & Esther) 

Long, George - bap. 27 10 1844 (par. - James & Mary) 

Long, James - bap. 7 5 1814 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Long, Margarett - bap. 6 9 1846 (par. - James & Mary) 

Long, Mary - bap. 17 2 1810 (par. - George & Margaret) 

Long, William - bap. 20 8 1843 (par. - James & Mary) 

Lort, Anne - bap. 7 10 1647 (par. - Roger & Esther) 

Lorte, ? (son) - bap. 1641 (par. - ? & Hesther) 

Lorte, Esther? - bap. 1642 (par. - ) 

Lorte, Gilbert - bap. 27 4 1671 (par. - John Lorte) 

Malthars?, Dorothy Jane - bap. 2 2 1896 (par. - William & Mary) 

Mansel, Charles - bap. 17 4 1856 (par. - Wilham & Ehzabeth) 

Mansel, Julia - bap. 6 1 1859 (par. - Wilham & Elizabeth) 

Mansell, Mary Jane - bap. 10 12 1850 (par. - Wilham & Ehzabeth) 

Marchant, Amelia - bap. 11 3 1860 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 

Mason, James - bap. 16 8 1789 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Mason, John - bap. 15 1 1726 (par. - James & Mary) 



783 



Mason, Mary - bap. 12 3 1797 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Mathews, Ehzabeth - bap. 2 6 1822 (par. - James & Ehzabeth) 
Mathews, Maria - bap. 28 3 1846 (par. - Elizabeth Mathews) 
Mathews, Thomas - bap. 8 5 1853 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathias, Ann - bap. 27 3 1842 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Mathias, Elizabeth - bap. 19 8 1888 (par. - Wilham & Ehzabeth) 
Mathias, John - bap. 13 11 1808 (par. - James & Ehzabeth) 
Mathias, Martha - bap. 30 12 1883 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Mathias, Mary - bap. 8 2 1880 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Mathias, Wilham - bap. 311 1841 (par. - George & Mary) 
Matthews, Joseph - bap. 1734 (par. - John & ?) 
Matthias, Ada Caroline - bap. 1 3 1891 (par. - Wilham & Ehzabeth) 
Matthias, Anne - bap. 14 9 1884 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Matthias, Ehzabeth - bap. 28 4 1878 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Matthias, Ellen - bap. 27 4 1882 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Matthias, William - bap. 2 2 1879 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Matthias, Wilham - bap. 16 5 1886 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Merchant, Catharine - bap. 10 3 1787 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Merchant, Elizabeth - bap. 7 6 1778 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Merchant, Henry - bap. 12 8 1785 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Merchant, Richard - bap. 12 2 1775 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Merchant, Richard - bap. 22 6 1783 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Metsom, Arthur - bap. 3 4 1887 (par. - Arthur & Tina) 
Metsom, Tina Lydia - bap. 13 1 1889 (par. - Arthur & Tina) 
Midgeley, Elizabeth - bap. 1 6 1812 (par. - Samuel & Martha) 
Midgeley, Richard - bap. 9 4 1814 (par. - Samuel & Martha) 
Miller, Thomasina - bap. 17 2 1866 (par. - William & Martha) 
Miller, William - bap. 5 4 1868 (par. - William & Martha) 
Mitchell, George - bap. 12 8 1855 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Mitchell, George - bap. 19 12 1890 (par. - Robert & Margaret) 
Mitchell, James - bap. 12 8 1855 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Mitchell, John - bap. 12 8 1855 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Monro, George - bap. 6 1 1808 (par. - Hugh & Mary) 
Morgan, Thomas - bap. 1 8 1811 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Morgans, Matthew - bap. 4 12 1757 (par. - Matthew & Henrietta) 
Morgans, William - bap. 28 7 1816 (par. - James & Ann) 
Morris, Edgar Stanley - bap. 30 1 1898 (par. - John & Mary) 
Morris, Frank - bap. 218 1892 (par. - John & Mary) 
Morris, Glenys - bap. 4 4 1948 (par. - Albert & Enid) 
Morris, Louis Wilham - bap. 21 4 1895 (par. - John & Mary) 
Morris, Michael - bap. 15 1 1852 (par. - William & Catherine) 
Morris, Thomas - bap. 21 1 1886 (par. - John & Mary) 
Morris, Walter - bap. 25 5 1890 (par. - John & Mary) 
Morse, Bryumin Patrick - bap. 22 8 1982 (par. - Gregory & Anne) 
Morse, Dora - bap. 8 9 1889 (par. - James & Mary) 
Morse, Florence - bap. 27 6 1886 (par. - James & Mary) 
Morse, Lucy - bap. 8 10 1882 (par. - James & Mary) 
Morse, Margaret - bap. 12 1 1794 (par. - James & Ester) 
Morse, Natasha Rosa - bap. 17 8 1985 (par. - Gregory Glenn & Anne) 
Morse?, Hester - bap. 7 2 1836 (par. - John & Letitia) 



784 



Nash, ?ne (daughter) - bap. 22 5 1803 (par. - Robert & Ehzabeth) 
Nash, Anne - bap. 18 12 1796 (par. - Robert & Jane) 
Nash, Catharine - bap. 18 1 1807 (par. - Robin & Elizabeth) 
Nash, James - bap. 28 4 1805 (par. - Robin & Elizabeth) 
Nash, Mary - bap. 11 2 1821 (par. - Mary Nash) 
Nash, Stephen - bap. 20 5 1821 (par. - Anne Nash) 
Nash, Thomas - bap. 16 4 1809 (par. - Robin & Elizabeth) 
Nichol, Frances - bap. 30 3 1860 (par. - John & Mary) 
Nicholas, Ada Mary - bap. 19 8 1923 (par. - William & Harriet) 
Nicholas, Alfred George - bap. 11 8 1912 (par. - William & Annie) 
Nicholas, Arthur - bap. 16 2 1902 (par. - William & Ann) 
Nicholas, Elizabeth - bap. 16 5 1915 (par. - William & Annie) 
Nicholas, Graham - bap. 11 8 1940 (par. - Alfred & Edith Gwen.) 
Nicholas, Hester - bap. 24 12 1865 (par. - Samuel & Hester) 
Nicholas, Jane - bap. 16 7 1855 (par. - Samuel & Hester) 
Nicholas, William - bap. 15 9 1856 (par. - Samuel & Hester) 
Parker, Guy Thomas - bap. 15 4 1973 (par. - Reginald & Elizabeth) 
Parker, Martin James - bap. 15 4 1973 (par. - Reginald & Elizabeth) 
Parker, Timothy Stuart - bap. 15 4 1973 (par. - Reginald & Elizabeth) 
Payne, George - bap. 10 1 1836 (par. - William & Ann) 
Payne, Richard - bap. 10 1 1836 (par. - William & Ann) 
Payne, Sarah - bap. 10 1 1836 (par. - William & Ann) 
Percival, Lodge - bap. 28 11 1886 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Percival, Robert - bap. 215 1882 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Percival, Susanna - bap. 6 7 1890 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Percival, Tom Elidor - bap. 20 1 1884 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Philips, James - bap. 26 1 1817 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Philips, Richard - bap. 5 1 1726 (par. - Jeremiah & Anna-Maria) 
Phillip ?, Richard - bap. 1654 (par. - John Philip?) 
Phillipes, Elnor - bap. 1 11 1644 (par. - David & Anne) 
Phillips, Anne - bap. 28 11 1813 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Phillips, Ehzabeth - bap. 4 3 1832 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, George - bap. 31 3 1833 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Phillips, George - bap. 6 4 1845 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Hester - bap. 30 3 1847 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Jemima - bap. 20 9 1840 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Maria - bap. 7 2 1836 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Martha - bap. 26 2 1843 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Mary - bap. 1 11 1812 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Phillips, Mary - bap. 2 3 1834 (par. - George & Mary) 
Phillips, Mary - bap. 15 9 1878 (par. - Robert & Jane) 
Phillips, Patrick - bap. 2 6 1985 (par. - Cherryl Ann Phillips) 
Phillips, Thomas - bap. 23 5 1790 (par. - James & Anne) 
Phillips, William - bap. 26 4 1829 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Phillips, WiUiam - bap. 3 4 1887 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Powell, Hannah - bap. 30 12 1865 (par. - James & Frances) 
Pritchard, - (daughter) - bap. 27 8 1856 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 
Pritchard, Annie - bap. 12 4 1885 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Pritchard, Florel - bap. 30 7 1882 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Pritchard, George - bap. 214 1854 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 



785 



Pritchard, James - bap. 18 4 1852 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 

Pritchard, Lewis - bap. 26 2 1871 (par. - Lewis & Mary) 

Pritchard, Lewis - bap. 30 3 1890 (par. - George & EUzabeth) 

Pritchard, Lihan - bap. 23 3 1884 (par. - George & Ehzabeth) 

Pritchard, Mary - bap. 23 7 1865 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 

Pritchard, Mathew - bap. 17 11 1858 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 

Pritchard, Sarah - bap. 18 4 1852 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 

Pritchard, Sehna - bap. 20 6 1861 (par. - Lewis & Sarah) 

Pritchard, WiUiam - bap. 8 8 1886 (par. - George & Ehzabeth) 

Pritchett, Charles - bap. 14 7 1785 (par. - Charles & Anne) 

Pritchett, Charlotte - bap. 1 11 1781 (par. - Charles & Anne) 

Pritchett, James Pigott - bap. 4 1 1790 (par. - Charles & Anne) 

Pritchett, Richard Charles - bap. 28 12 1788 (par. - Charles & Anne) 

Proctor, Campbell - bap. 1 2 1938 (par. - Sidney & Gwendoline) 

Proctor, Nicholas Jeremy - bap. 26 12 1965 (par. - William & Janet) 

Proctor, William - bap. 4 5 1941 (par. - Sidney & Gwendoline) 

Rees, Alfred - bap. 5 8 1855 (par. - Martha Rees) 

Rees, Elizabeth - bap. 29 3 1793 (par. - Michael & Mary) 

Rees, Elizabeth - bap. 16 5 1847 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Rees, James - bap. 20 3 1814 (par. - John & Sarah) 

Rees, James - bap. 18 6 1824 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Rees, James - bap. 12 9 1852 (par. - John & Mary) 

Rees, John - bap. 28 11 1790 (par. - Michael & Mary) 

Rees, John - bap. 17 6 1816 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Rees, John - bap. 23 5 1841 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Rees, John Valentine - bap. 11 5 1858 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Rees, Margaret - bap. 11 4 1840 (par. - Martha Rees) 

Rees, Margaretta - bap. 7 2 1836 (par. - William & Mary) 

Rees, Margaretta - bap. 16 3 1851 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Rees, Mary - bap. 8 4 1838 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Rees, Sarah - bap. 1 6 1788 (par. - Michael Rees (sic!)) 

Rees, Sarah - bap. 2 3 1856 (par. - William & Lienor) 

Rees, Thomas - bap. 22 9 1844 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Rees, Thomas - bap. 27 9 1856 (par. - John & Mary) 

Rees, Valentine - bap. 27 6 1819 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Rees, William - bap. 31 8 1817 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Rees, WiUiam - bap. 19 1 1834 (par. - WUUam & Mary) 

Reynish, Margaret - bap. 29 5 1859 (par. - John & Sarah) 

Reynolds, Ann - bap. 28 5 1870 (par. - James & Jane) 

Reynolds, Edith - bap. 5 6 1892 (par. - Aubrey & Jane) 

Reynolds, Elizabeth - bap. 6 1 1867 (par. - James & Jane) 

Reynolds, Florence - bap. 17 6 1894 (par. - Aubrey & Jane) 

Reynolds, John - bap. 2 8 1868 (par. - James & Jane) 

Reynolds, Maggie - bap. 217 1889 (par. - Thomas & Harriet) 

Richards, Evan Henry - bap. 28 6 1898 (par. - Elizabeth Ann Richards) 

Richards, James - bap. 7 10 1838 (par. - John & Jane) 

Richards, John - bap. 21 2 1836 (par. - John & Jane) 

Roach, Henry - bap. 4 8 1775 (par. - John & Mary) 

Roach, James - bap. 10 10 1778 (par. - Elizabeth Roach) 

Roch, Eliza - bap. 18 12 1870 (par. - George & EUen) 



786 



Roch, James - bap. 8 7 1832 (par. - John & Mary) 

Roch, John - bap. 26 12 1827 (par. - John & Mary) 

Roch, Mary - bap. 7 11 1830 (par. - John & Mary) 

Rogers, Charles - bap. 1 9 1869 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 

Rogers, Edwin - bap. 1 4 1874 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 

Rogers, Frederic - bap. 3 1 1872 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 

Rogers, Phillip - bap. 7 4 1876 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 

Rogers, Thomas - bap. 28 4 1782 (par. - John & Letitia) 

Rossiter, Bertha - bap. 31 7 1887 (par. - Frances Rossiter) 

Rowe, Martha ? - bap. 26 5 1776 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 

Rowe, Richard - bap. 13 10 1774 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 

Russel, John - bap. 10 2 1784 (par. - Anne Russel) 

Russell, Anne Evangeline - bap. 8 11 1953 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Carl Gwynne - bap. 25 3 1973 (par. - Richard & Isobel) 

Russell, Clare Marie - bap. 5 11 1950 (par. - William & Lily May) 

Russell, Daniel Anthony - bap. 13 11 1964 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Edward - bap. 12 4 1887 (par. - Thomas & Esther) 

Russell, Elizabeth - bap. 5 7 1690 (par. - Richard & Margaret) 

Russell, Esther - bap. 5 10 1884 (par. - Thomas & Esther) 

Russell, Gareth Patrick - bap. 12 7 1959 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Janet Lindsey - bap. 2 8 1956 (par. - William & Mary) 

Russell, John Stanley - bap. 1 4 1883 (par. - Thomas & Esther) 

Russell, Karina Louise - bap. 17 4 1955 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Kerry Simon - bap. 13 11 1964 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Marie Louise - bap. 19 10 1958 (par. - Wilham & Mary) 

Russell, Mark - bap. 10 8 1969 (par. - William & Joyce) 

Russell, Michael - bap. 10 8 1969 (par. - Wilham & Joyce) 

Russell, Nicholas Olsen - bap. 20 4 1952 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Patrick Lewis - bap. 19 9 1928 (par. - Lewis & Evangeline) 

Russell, Richard - bap. 4 8 1923 (par. - Lewis & Evangeline) 

Russell, Richard Gwynne - bap. 27 7 1947 (par. - William & Lily May) 

Russell, Ronald - bap. 23 2 1890 (par. - Thomas & Esther) 

Russell, Rosemary Zia - bap. 12 7 1959 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Stephen Gwynne - bap. 2 8 1956 (par. - Patrick & Elizabeth) 

Russell, Thomas - bap. 26 9 1880 (par. - Thomas & Esther) 

Russell, Vivienne - bap. 10 8 1969 (par. - William & Joyce) 

Russell, Walter - bap. 19 3 1882 (par. - Thomas & Esther) 

Russell, William - bap. 23 2 1921 (par. - Lewis & Evangeline) 

Russell, William - bap. 12 9 1924 (par. - Lewis & Evangeline) 

Russiter, Alfred - bap. 26 3 1865 (par. - Thomas & Prescilla) 

Russiter, Arthur - bap. 27 1 1867 (par. - Thomas & Pressilla) 

Samways, Bernard - bap. 18 4 1880 (par. - Bernard & Jane) 

Samways, Harry - bap. 14 2 1878 (par. - Bernard & Jane) 

Saxton, Eliza - bap. 9 3 1873 (par. - Ephraim & Eliza) 

Saxton, George - bap. 9 3 1873 (par. - Ephraim & Eliza) 

Scall, - the daughter - bap. 28 9 1736 (par. - Henry & -) 

Scall, - the son - bap. 1 10 1733 (par. - Henry Scall) 

Scall, Henry - bap. 20 5 1727 (par. - Henry Scall) 

Scourfield, Edith - bap. 4 5 1890 (par. - John & Jane) 

Scourfield, Edwin - bap. 23 12 1883 (par. - John & Jane) 



787 



Scourfield, Sarah - bap. 23 10 1881 (par. - John & Jane) 
Shea?, John - bap. 20 9 1805 (par. - Richard & Catharine) 
Skone, Ehzabeth - bap. 15 12 1901 (par. - Alfred & Annie) 
Skone, Mary Ann - bap. 8 7 1855 (par. - George & Martha) 
Skone, Stanley John - bap. 20 12 1903 (par. - Alfred & Annie) 
Smith, Ann - bap. 14 2 1815 (par. - Thomas & Frances) 
Smith, Elinor - bap. 27 1 1808 (par. - George & Mary) 
Smith, Elizabeth - bap. 6 5 1807 (par. - George & Mary) 
Smith, William - bap. 24 10 1813 (par. - Thomas & Frances) 
Sm5^h, Ann - bap. 17 11 1839 (par. - Samuel & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, - (daughter) - bap. 26 3 1848 (par. - John & Mary) 
Stephens, Annie - bap. 29 5 1868 (par. - John & Martha) 
Stephens, Arthur - bap. 22 1 1865 (par. - John & Martha) 
Stephens, Elsie - bap. 22 6 1890 (par. - Arthur & Mary) 
Stephens, Francis - bap. 7 5 1820 (par. - James & Frances) 
Stephens, Francis - bap. 13 7 1848 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Stephens, George - bap. 9 12 1823 (par. - James & Frances) 
Stephens, Hester - bap. 30 9 1838 (par. - John & Mary) 
Stephens, James - bap. 4 9 1836 (par. - John & Mary) 
Stephens, Jane - bap. 16 4 1826 (par. - James & Frances) 
Stephens, John - bap. 20 7 1845 (par. - John & Mary) 
Stephens, Martha - bap. 27 6 1841 (par. - John & Mary) 
Stephens, Mary - bap. 17 9 1842 (par. - John & Mary) 
Stephens, Thomas - bap. 3 12 1843 (par. - John & Mary) 
Thomas, Anne - bap. 25 8 1650 (par. - Hugh? & Jone?) 
Thomas, Anne - bap. 22 4 1704 (par. - James & Abra) 
Thomas, Catharine - bap. 8 4 1834 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Catherine - bap. 23 1 1876 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Edward - bap. 2 8 1702 (par. - James & Abra) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bap. 12 7 1696 (par. - Thomas & Jone ?) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bap. 24 6 1830 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bap. 7 10 1838 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bap. 21 5 1872 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bap. 28 11 1875 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Thomas, Ellen - bap. 12 9 1852 (par. - George & Lettice) 
Thomas, Emily - bap. 28 6 1863 (par. - David & Emma) 
Thomas, Frances - bap. 4 3 1877 (par. - William & Mary) 
Thomas, Frederic - bap. 15 3 1871 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Thomas, Garry - bap. 24 9 1961 (par. - William & Kathleen) 
Thomas, George - bap. 3 9 1820 (par. - Stephen & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, George - bap. 7 5 1843 (par. - George & Catherine) 
Thomas, George - bap. 4 11 1877 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Harriet - bap. 218 1836 (par. - George & Catherine) 
Thomas, Humphrey - bap. 8 7 1699 (par. - James & Abra) 
Thomas, James - bap. 28 3 1886 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Joan - bap. 14 11 1651 (par. - ? & Jone) 
Thomas, John - bap. 5 4 1864 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, John - bap. 9 2 1870 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 15 2 1880 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 4 12 1831 (par. - Richard & Mary) 



788 



Thomas, Mary - bap. 15 3 1832 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 15 5 1847 (par. - George & Letitia) 
Thomas, Richard - bap. 25 8 1872 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Sarah - bap. 10 3 1850 (par. - George & Letitia) 
Thomas, Sarah - bap. 21 5 1882 (par. - George & Mary) 
Thomas, Stephen - bap. 18 7 1841 (par. - Stephen & Ehzabeth) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bap. 28 4 1889 (par. - George & Mary) 
TombUn, Ada - bap. 28 4 1878 (par. - John & Juha) 
Tombhn, Emily - bap. 29 2 1880 (par. - John & Julia) 
Tracey, Jemima - bap. 24 4 1825 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 
Tucker, George - bap. 11 9 1831 (par. - John & Anne) 
Tucker, Mary - bap. 8 4 1827 (par. - John & Anne) 
Walters, Mark - bap. 7 3 1878 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
Walters, Martha - bap. 7 3 1864 (par. - Mary Walters) 
Warlow, Mary - bap. 16 9 1847 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Webb, Jane - bap. 6 1 1850 (par. - George & Mary) 
Wharlow, Elizabeth - bap. 2 9 1827 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Whellin, John - bap. 11 10 1784 (par. - John & Jane) 
Whitton, - daughter - bap. 1 6 1659 (par. - Richard Whitton) 
Wilkin, John - bap. 28 8 1797 (par. - Ehzabeth Wilkin) 
William, Jane - bap. 13 3 1641 (par. - John & Joan) 
William, Jane - bap. 14 9 1643 (par. - John & Joan) 
Williams, Catharine - bap. 13 3 1831 (par. - George & Martha) 
Williams, George - bap. 20 8 1855 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Williams, George - bap. 1 7 1869 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
Williams, Jane - bap. 22 11 1808 (par. - Alice Williams) 
Williams, John - bap. 19 7 1801 (par. - Jane Williams) 
Williams, John - bap. 1 2 1824 (par. - George & Martha) 
Williams, Joseph - bap. 17 7 1864 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
Williams, Joseph - bap. 24 6 1866 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
Williams, Margaret - bap. 5 2 1860 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
Williams, Margaret - bap. 11 6 1939 (par. - George & Mary) 
Williams, Maria - bap. 6 12 1829 (par. - George & Maria) 
WiUiams, Martha - bap. 10 7 1836 (par. - George & Maria) 
Wilhams, Martha - bap. 17 7 1864 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
WiUiams, Mary - bap. 26 5 1782 (par. - David & Mary) 
Williams, Mary - bap. 17 3 1822 (par. - George & Maria) 
WiUiams, Robert - bap. 9 12 1849 (par. - EUen WiUiams) 
Williams, Sylvia - bap. 11 6 1939 (par. - George & Mary) 
Williams, Thomas - bap. 18 11 1821 (par. - George & Martha) 
Williams, Thomas - bap. 2 11 1823 (par. - George & Maria) 
Williams, William - bap. 18 11 1797 (par. - Jane Williams) 
Williams, William - bap. 13 1 1833 (par. - George & Maria) 
Williams, William - bap. 7 7 1850 (par. - Thomas & Eliza) 
Williams, William George - bap. 5 3 1893 (par. - Arthur & Elizabeth) 
Wright, John - bap. 8 4 1821 (par. - Peter & Martha) 
Wright, Martha - bap. 29 6 1828 (par. - Peter & Martha) 
Wright, Peter - bap. 9 5 1819 (par. - Peter & Martha) 
St. Petrox Church - Marriage Register. 
?, ? to John Woodward 6 2 1734 



789 



?, AUes to Hugh S-? 3 4 1660 

?, Elizabeth to Abraham Band? 16 10 1647 

?-art, Walter to Magdalen Randolph 29 9 1702 

Adam, Ginnet to John Howell 1 11 1646 

Adams, Eliza to Edward Jones 15 11 1868 

Adams, Elizabeth to Wilham Toms 24 10 1779 

Adams, Elizabeth to George Taylor 31 12 1876 

Adams, John? to Mary B-? 20 7 1702 

Adams, Martha to George Davies 29 7 1866 

Allan, Emma Louisa to Anthony Banchard Pike 3 5 1849 

Amson, Henry to Elizabeth Williams 13 6 1779 

B-?, Mary to John? Adams 20 7 1702 

Bancks, Richard to Elizabeth Morris 6 5 1765 

Band?, Abraham to Ehzabeth ? 16 10 1647 

Barnfield, Joseph to Martha Howells 30 3 1785 

Baynon, John to Mary Jones 10 10 1756 

Bevans, Anna Maria to Jeremiah Philips 16 8 1724 

Bevans, John to Anna Maria Clark 23 6 1719 

Bevans, Thomas to Martha Jones 16 11 1811 

Beynon, John to Ahce Rock 15 5 1836 

Bishop, Henry to Elizabeth Gibbon 23 8 1704 

Bittle, Rowland to Joan Casde 11 6 1728 

Bittle, Sarah Anne to Thomas Dawkins 10 9 1895 

Blethyn, George to Elizabeth James 1 9 1805 

Bluman, Mary to David WiUiams 14 11 1818 

Bosher, William (farmer) to Thomasin Jones 11 6 1702 

Bowen, Ann to Daniel John 4 10 1834 

Bowen, Anne to John Tasker 13 10 1716 

Bowen, Elizabeth to Richard Brookshaw 14 9 1706 

Bowen, Hannah to George Williams 12 7 1823 

Bowen, Hugh to Mary Read 19 10 1720 

Bowen, John to Margaret Williams 10 9 1765 

Bowen, John to Mary Davies 27 5 1843 

Bowen, Mary to George Holcom 3 6 1740 

Bowen, Matthew to Latitia Standish 6 2 1696 

Bowen, Thomas to Elizabeth Nash 19 10 1793 

Bowlsher, Ehzabeth to John Hall 12 10 1771 

Brace, James to Eliza James 13 8 1842 

Brace, Jane to James Reynolds 29 9 1866 

Brooks, Adam to Ann WiUiams 1 5 1813 

Brookshaw, Richard to Elizabeth Bowen 14 9 1706 

Brown, Henry Lionel to Violet Mitchell 3 8 1985 

Brown, Leabella to John Lewis 12 10 1727 

Butler, David to Elizabeth Jones 8 3 1735 

Butler, Mary to George Henslor? 9 2 1747 

Butier, William to Hannah Morgan 24 2 1799 

Buttier, Mary to John? Thomas 6 10 1753 

Buxnell, Matthew to Susannah Perrott 13 11 1694 

Bythell, Janet to William Anthony Proctor 3 8 1963 

Cadwallader, Jane to John Llewhellin 27 11 1779 



790 



Campbell, Eustatia to George Campbell 1 2 1805 

Campbell, George to Eustatia Campbell 1 2 1805 

Canton, May to Arthur Stephens 25 7 1889 

Carne, James to Martha Evans 19 9 1724 

Carne, William to Fler Hitching 12 7 1653 

Castle, Anne to John Roch 26 2 1814 

Castle, Joan to Rowland Bittle 11 6 1728 

Chirrett, Jane to William Maddocks 13 8 1804 

Clark, Anna Maria to John Bevans 23 6 1719 

Cole, Edith Mary to George Frederick Rubython 13 11 1915 

Cole, John to Sarah Mary Scourfield 15 8 1922 

Cole, Thomas to Annie Rossiter 29 12 1898 

Colins, William to Alice Wilhams 3 10 1702 

CoUey, John to Rebecca Lewis 4 10 1857 

Conick, Catherine to Francis Tancred 19 10 1704 

Couch, Jane to Robert Phelps 10 2 1729 

Crisp, John to Jane Godwin 216 1875 

Croft, Charles Edward to Annie Pritchard 8 8 1923 

Cummings, Kenneth to Mary Smyth 14 7 1794 

Curry?, Richard to Alice (Mrs.) Meares 27 1 1735 

Daventry, Henry (tailor) to Jennet Freeman 24 2 1701 

Davey, Elizabeth to John Rees 4 6 1857 

David, Anne to John Jones 22 4 1775 

David, Mary to David Thomas 12 12 1758 

David, Thomas to Elizabeth Hughs 6 2 1731 

Davids, Rebecca to John Russen 30 4 1785 

Davidson, Thomas to Jane Roberts 7 1 1840 

Davies, Adam to Susan Hood 18 12 1743 

Davies, Benjamin to Elizabeth Phillips 12 5 1796 

Davies, Frederick Charles to Sarah Alice Lloyd 26 4 1919 

Davies, George to Martha Adams 29 7 1866 

Davies, James to Mary Dawkins 1 11 1902 

Davies, Jane to James Williams 23 10 1762 

Davies, John to Rachel Stevens 25 6 1762 

Davies, John to Martha Rice 24 3 1764 

Davies, Mary to John Bowen 27 5 1843 

Davies, Mary to Aretas Thomas 14 10 1873 

Davies, Sarah to John Rossar 14 4 1812 

Dawkins, Ehzabeth to John Hitchins 24 9 1778 

Dawkins, Elizabeth to Thomas Griffith 15 8 1871 

Dawkins, Judith to Thomas Leach 3 11 1716 

Dawkins, Mary to James Davies 1 11 1902 

Dawkins, Thomas to Sarah Anne Bittle 10 9 1895 

Dawkins, Walter to Barbara Winch 25 12 1760 

Drinkwater, Mary to William Jones 4 5 1715 

Drinkwater, Thomas to Mary Germin 29 10 1696 

Duggan, Elizabeth to Benjamin Thomas 19 1 1759 

Duggan, Thomas to Elizabeth Thomas 1703 

Duggan, William to Mary Roblin 15 10 1786 

Evans, Cesar to Mary Mason 14 10 1827 



791 



Evans, Daniel to Mary Jane Long 2 11 1895 

Evans, Dorothy to Henry Voyle 10 7 1707 

Evans, Elizabeth to Arthur Williams 12 11 1892 

Evans, Esther to WiUiam Griffith 27 1 1828 

Evans, Francis Edward to Flora Pritchard 26 12 1907 

Evans, Harriett to William Harris 8 10 1870 

Evans, James to Martha Jones 24 10 1812 

Evans, Jane to Benjamin Griffiths 18 11 1893 

Evans, John to Abra Wilhams 29 9 1750 

Evans, John? to Dorcas Patch? 27 11 1634 

Evans, Martha to James Carne 19 9 1724 

Evans, Mary to John Wilhams 14 10 1732 

Evans, Mary to David Jenkins 31 10 1807 

Evans, Mary to Ehas John 27 1 1900 

Evans, Phoebe to John John 11 10 1845 

Evans, Susan to John Rich 26 4 1748 

Evans, Thomas to Sarah Fisher 12 2 1823 

Eynon, Elizabeth to William Williams 9 10 1791 

Eynon, Jane to John Thomas 26 8 1753 

Faith, David to Mary Morgan 3 7 1748 

Fender?, John to Dorothy Phuilips 21 2 1712 

Ferrier, Philip (farmer) to Alice Harefet? 27 6 1702 

Fisher, Sarah to Thomas Evans 12 2 1823 

Frances?, Hester to Stephen Young 16 9 1651 

Freeman, Jennet to Henry (tailor) Daventry 24 2 1701 

Freeman, Mary to Edward Hopton 5 7 1714 

Furlan?, Mary to John Morse 11 2 1708 

Furlong, Elizabeth to Morgan Morgans 19 11 1807 

Furlong, James to Elizabeth Jones 17 11 1781 

Furlong, John to Sarah Symmonds 18 8 1777 

Garlick, Josephine Elizabeth to William Glenville Nicholas 8 9 1962 

Geoghegan, Ian to Rosemary Russell 24 8 1985 

George, Esther to David Rowe 14 10 1727 

Germin, Griffith to Elizabeth Parcel 2 4 1808 

Germin, Mary to Thomas Drinkwater 29 10 1696 

Gibbon, Benjamin to Elizabeth Gibbon 14 4 1699 

Gibbon, Elizabeth to Benjamin Gibbon 14 4 1699 

Gibbon, Elizabeth to Henry Bishop 23 8 1704 

Gibbs, Anne to Thomas James 29 11 1799 

Godwin, Jane to John Crisp 216 1875 

Griffith, Ahce to Alexander Thomas 18 4 1713 

Griffith, Dinah to WiUiam Jones 17 10 1747 

Griffith, Emily to John Pritchard 17 12 1872 

Griffith, Frances to Benjamin Stephens 17 4 1875 

Griffith, Rachel to Thomas Hitching 29 9 1716 

Griffith, Thomas to Elizabeth Dawkins 15 8 1871 

Griffith, WiUiam to Esther Evans 27 1 1828 

Griffiths, Benjamin to Jane Evans 18 11 1893 

Griffiths, David William to Brenda Mary Welby 20 4 1963 

Griffiths, Enid Martha to Albert Arthur Morris 22 6 1946 



792 



Griffiths, Margaret Elizabeth to WiUiam James Harries 27 11 1956 

Griffiths, Sian to Richard Lloyd 26 7 1986 

Griffiths, Thomas to Ann Phillips 1 6 1841 

Gwyther, John to Ann Rowlands 28 7 1860 

Gwyther, Mary to George Jermyn 24 7 1726 

Haigh, Sarah to William Lawrence 21 9 1760 

Haines, George Leonard to Emily Hay 21 10 1899 

Hall, Elizabeth to Walter Roch 17 10 1780 

Hall, Francis to Elizabeth Merryman 19 10 1754 

Hall, John to Elizabeth Bowlsher 12 10 1771 

Hall, Richard to Sarah Mathias 15 12 1798 

Hall, WiUiam to Margaret Jones 1 11 1760 

Hall, WiUiam to Anne Owens 10 11 1821 

Handman, Frederick Louis to Edith Elizabeth Long 23 3 1910 

Harefet?, Alice to Philip (farmer) Ferrier 27 6 1702 

Harries, Elizabeth to John Mathias 29 10 1835 

Harries, William James to Margaret Elizabeth Griffiths 27 11 1956 

Harris, Henry to Anne John 2 8 1820 

Harris, Mary to James Long 26 1 1943 

Harris, William to Harriett Evans 8 10 1870 

Hay, Emily to George Leonard Haines 21 10 1899 

Hay, Jane Elizabeth to Aubrey Summers Reynolds 29 3 1891 

Hay, Mary to Philip Jones 15 1 1780 

Henslor?, George to Mary Butler 9 2 1747 

Henton, Lilian May to William Henry Rees 10 1 1925 

HiU, Martha to John John 4 11 1786 

HiU, Martha to Samuel Midgley 20 11 1811 

Hitching, Abra to Hugh Lewis 2 10 1737 

Hitching, Fler to William Carne 12 7 1653 

Hitching, Jane to WiUiam Rogers 21 4 1737 

Hitching, John to Elizabeth Morrice 25 6 1726 

Hitching, Thomas to Rachel Griffith 29 9 1716 

Hitching, Thomas (vie.) to Dorcas (widow) Stoakes 18 10 1602 

Hitchins, John to Ehzabeth Dawkins 24 9 1778 

Holcom, George to Mary Bowen 3 6 1740 

Holcombe, Anne to John Jones 27 12 1732 

Hood, Elizabeth to Richard Rowe 21 10 1773 

Hood, Susan to Adam Davies 18 12 1743 

Hopton, Edward to Mary Freeman 5 7 1714 

Howell, John to Ginnet Adam 1 11 1646 

Howells, Frank Henry to Ellen Nicholas 17 2 1927 

HoweUs, Martha to Joseph Barnfield 30 3 1785 

Howells, William Howard to Gladys Mary Nicholas 5 1 1924 

Hughes, Thomas (servant) to Jane (servant) War low 21 4 1701 

Hughs, Elizabeth to Thomas David 6 2 1731 

Hughs, Robert? to Grace Thomas 32 10 1705 

Hunt, Rebecca to John Lee 27 11 1718 

Hutton, Maud to David Maddocks 7 1 1692 

Jackson, George to Elizabeth Mary Lloyd 29 12 1915 

James, Anne to George Reece 5 9 1789 



793 



James, Eliza to James Brace 13 8 1842 

James, Elizabeth to George Blethyn 1 9 1805 

James, Jane to James Williams 27 10 1804 

James, John to Elizabeth Rees 4 11 1815 

James, Mark to Evans Jemima 219 1929 

James, Martha to John Llewhellin 4 10 1794 

James, Mary to John Richards 12 10 1796 

James, Rebecca to James Thomas 3 11 1860 

James, Thomas to Anne Gibbs 29 11 1799 

James, William to Mary Says 5 5 1787 

Jemima, Evans to Mark James 219 1929 

Jenkins, David to Mary Evans 31 10 1807 

Jenkins, John to Mary Thomas 21 11 1773 

Jenkins, Joshua to Susan Skone 12 5 1833 

Jenkins, William to Mary Tracey 7 11 1848 

Jermyn, George to Mary Gwyther 24 7 1726 

John, Ann to Stephen Price 30 10 1841 

John, Anne to Henry Harris 2 8 1820 

John, Daniel to Ann Bowen 4 10 1834 

John, Ehas to Mary Evans 27 1 1900 

John, John to Martha Hill 4 11 1786 

John, John to Phoebe Evans 11 10 1845 

John, Louis Archibald to Mary Swanwick 24 11 1951 

John, Thomas to Mary Rossant? 12 9 1747 

John, Thomas to Lettice Thomas 3 3 1771 

John, Thomas to Martha Thomas 24 10 1818 

Johnes, Richard? to Mary Vaughan 1646 

Jones, Dorothy Mary to William John Rees 14 7 1962 

Jones, Edward to Eliza Adams 15 11 1868 

Jones, Elizabeth to David Butler 8 3 1735 

Jones, Elizabeth to John Merriman 28 4 1740 

Jones, Elizabeth to James Furlong 17 11 1781 

Jones, Elizabeth (Mrs.) to Jeremiah (Revd.) Philips 2 11 1733 

Jones, Evan to Hesther Toms 9 1736 

Jones, Evan to Esther Seer? 14 9 1736 

Jones, John to Anne Holcombe 27 12 1732 

Jones, John to Anne David 22 4 1775 

Jones, Margaret to WiUiam Hall 1 11 1760 

Jones, Martha to Thomas Bevans 16 11 1811 

Jones, Martha to James Evans 24 10 1812 

Jones, Mary to David Matthews 2 7 1716 

Jones, Mary to John Baynon 10 10 1756 

Jones, Mary to John Roach 14 4 1776 

Jones, Mary to Michael Rees 11 6 1786 

Jones, Mary to Robert Steel 16 4 1822 

Jones, Mary Ann to Isaac Vaughan 8 5 1841 

Jones, Philip to Mary Hay 15 1 1780 

Jones, Samuel to Anne Williams 5 4 1779 

Jones, Sarah to John Rogers 7 10 1732 

Jones, Thomas to Anne Smith 14 10 1860 



794 



Jones, Thomasin to William (farmer) Bosher 11 6 1702 

Jones, William to Mary Drinkwater 4 5 1715 

Jones, William to Dinah Griffith 17 10 1747 

Kymer?, Dorothy to Hugh Phelps 18 4 1709 

Laurence, Lettice to William Williams 26 7 1728 

Lawrence, William to Sarah Haigh 21 9 1760 

Leach, Thomas to Judith Dawkins 3 11 1716 

Lee, John to Rebecca Hunt 27 11 1718 

Lewis, Elizabeth to James Rees 26 12 1795 

Lewis, Hugh to Abra Hitching 2 10 1737 

Lewis, John to Leabella Brown 12 10 1727 

Lewis, Lettice to David Williams 22 10 1807 

Lewis, Mary to WiUiam Lewis 20 10 1843 

Lewis, Rebecca to John Colley 4 10 1857 

Lewis, WiUiam to Mary Lewis 20 10 1843 

Lewis, William to Ann Williams 2 9 1856 

Llewhellin, John to Jane Cadwallader 27 11 1779 

Llewhellin, John to Martha James 4 10 1794 

Lloyd, Daniel to Katherine Meare 4 3 1760 

Lloyd, Elizabeth Mary to George Jackson 29 12 1915 

Lloyd, Henrietta to ? Morgans 1751 

Lloyd, John to Ann Tracey 16 8 1858 

Lloyd, Margaret to Arthur Meares 17 2 1735 

Lloyd, Richard to Sian Griffiths 26 7 1986 

Lloyd, Sarah Alice to Frederick Charles Davies 26 4 1919 

Lloyd, Thomas to Selina Pritchard 5 7 1883 

Long, Edith Elizabeth to Frederick Louis Handman 23 3 1910 

Long, Emily Mary to Thomas Tasker 23 8 1904 

Long, James to Mary Harris 26 1 1943 

Long, Mary Jane to Daniel Evans 2 11 1895 

Maddocks, David to Maud Hutton 7 1 1692 

Maddocks, William to Jane Chirrett 13 8 1804 

Mason, Edward to Rebecca Rees 17 10 1713 

Mason, Mary to Cesar Evans 14 10 1827 

Mathias, John to Elizabeth Harries 29 10 1835 

Mathias, Sarah to Richard Hall 15 12 1798 

Matthews, David to Mary Jones 2 7 1716 

Mear?, Elizabeth (Mrs.) to Francis Row 9 5 1719 

Meare, Katherine to Daniel Lloyd 4 3 1760 

Meares, Alice (Mrs.) to Richard Curry? 27 1 1735 

Meares, Arthur to Margaret Lloyd 17 2 1735 

Merchant, Richard to Mary Watkins 29 10 1772 

Merriman, John to Elizabeth Jones 28 4 1740 

Merryman, Elizabeth to Francis Hall 19 10 1754 

Midgley, Samuel to Martha Hill 20 11 1811 

Millard, Charles to Elizabeth Thomas 20 7 1733 

Mitchell, Violet to Henry Lionel Brown 3 8 1985 

Morgan, Hannah to WiUiam Buder 24 2 1799 

Morgan, Mary to David Faith 3 7 1748 

Morgan, William to Jane Price 11 10 1766 



795 



Morgans, ? to Henrietta Lloyd 1751 

Morgans, Morgan to Elizabeth Furlong 19 11 1807 

Morrice, Elizabeth to John Hitching 25 6 1726 

Morris, Albert Arthur to Enid Martha Griffiths 22 6 1946 

Morris, Elizabeth to Richard Bancks 6 5 1765 

Morse, Gregory Glenn to Anne Evangeline Russell 217 1979 

Morse, John to Mary Furlan? 11 2 1708 

Murray, Isobel to Richard Gwynne Russell 5 12 1970 

Nash, Ehzabeth to Thomas Bowen 19 10 1793 

Nash, Elizabeth to Stephen Thomas 22 7 1820 

Nash, Robert to Mary Thomas 5 10 1754 

Nicholas, Ellen to Frank Henry Howells 17 2 1927 

Nicholas, Gladys Mary to William Howard Howells 5 1 1924 

Nicholas, William Glenville to Josephine Elizabeth Garlick 8 9 1962 

Ormond, Alice to Henry Thomas 27 10 1720 

Owens, Anne to William Hall 10 11 1821 

Palmer, Elizabeth to Thomas Williams 9 10 1736 

Parcel, Elizabeth to Griffith Germin 2 4 1808 

Patch?, Dorcas to John? Evans 27 11 1634 

Peagne?, Henry to Joan Williams 11 2 1708 

Perrott, Susannah to Matthew Buxnell 13 11 1694 

Phelps, Hugh to Dorothy Kymer? 18 4 1709 

Phelps, Robert to Jane Couch 10 2 1729 

Phelps, Wiliam to Margaret Powell 23 2 1698 

Philips, Elizabeth (Mrs.) to John Smith 19 9 1736 

Philips, Jeremiah to Anna Maria Bevans 16 8 1724 

Philips, Jeremiah (Revd.) to Elizabeth (Mrs.) Jones 2 11 1733 

Phillips, Ann to Thomas Griffiths 1 6 1841 

Phillips, Anne to Thomas Roblin 21 12 1802 

Phillips, Elizabeth to Benjamin Davies 12 5 1796 

Phillips, Thomas to Sarah Rees 13 6 1812 

Phuilips, Dorothy to John Fender? 21 2 1712 

Pike, Anthony Banchard to Emma Louisa Allan 3 5 1849 

Powell, Margaret to WiUiam Phelps 23 2 1698 

Powell, Thomas Athol to Lihan Pritchard 25 4 1911 

Price, Isaac to Mary Jane Pritchard 22 2 1900 

Price, Jane to WiUiam Morgan 11 10 1766 

Price, Richard to Anne Smyth 20 11 1792 

Price, Stephen to Ann John 30 10 1841 

Pritchard, Annie to Charles Edward Croft 8 8 1923 

Pritchard, Flora to Francis Edward Evans 26 12 1907 

Pritchard, John to Emily Griffith 17 12 1872 

Pritchard, Lihan to Thomas Athol Powell 25 4 1911 

Pritchard, Mary Jane to Isaac Price 22 2 1900 

Pritchard, Sarah Ann to WiUiam Thomas 28 4 1900 

Pritchard, Selina to Thomas Lloyd 5 7 1883 

Proctor, William Anthony to Janet Bythell 3 8 1963 

Purcer, Anne to Joseph Williams 7 7 1778 

Randolph, Magdalen to Walter ?-art 29 9 1702 

Read, Mary to Hugh Bowen 19 10 1720 



796 



Reece, George to Anne James 5 9 1789 

Rees, Elizabeth to John James 4 11 1815 

Rees, James to Ehzabeth Lewis 26 12 1795 

Rees, Jane to John Stephens 26 3 1870 

Rees, John to Ehzabeth Davey 4 6 1857 

Rees, Michael to Mary Jones 11 6 1786 

Rees, Rebecca to Edward Mason 17 10 1713 

Rees, Sarah to Thomas Phillips 13 6 1812 

Rees, William Henry to Lilian May Henton 10 1 1925 

Rees, William John to Dorothy Mary Jones 14 7 1962 

Reynolds, Aubrey Summers to Jane Elizabeth Hay 29 3 1891 

Reynolds, James to Jane Brace 29 9 1866 

Rice, Martha to John Davies 24 3 1764 

Rich, John to Susan Evans 26 4 1748 

Richards, John to Mary James 12 10 1796 

Roach, John to Mary Jones 14 4 1776 

Roberts, Jane to Thomas Davidson 7 1 1840 

Roblin, Mary to William Duggan 15 10 1786 

Roblin, Thomas to Anne Phillips 21 12 1802 

Roblin, William to Margaret Thomas 22 10 1815 

Roch, John to Anne Castie 26 2 1814 

Roch, Walter to Elizabeth Hall 17 10 1780 

Rock, Ahce to John Beynon 15 5 1836 

Rogers, Elizabeth to Isaac Wilkins 13 11 1768 

Rogers, John to Sarah Jones 7 10 1732 

Rogers, Matilda to Wilham George Russell 14 8 1860 

Rogers, Wilham to Jane Hitching 21 4 1737 

Rossant?, Mary to Thomas John 12 9 1747 

Rossar, John to Sarah Davies 14 4 1812 

Rossiter, Annie to Thomas Cole 29 12 1898 

Row, Francis to Elizabeth (Mrs.) Mear? 9 5 1719 

Rowe, David to Esther George 14 10 1727 

Rowe, Richard to Ehzabeth Hood 21 10 1773 

Rowlands, Ann to John Gwyther 28 7 1860 

Rubython, George Frederick to Edith Mary Cole 13 11 1915 

Russell, Anne Evangeline to Gregory Glenn Morse 217 1979 

Russell, Richard Gwynne to Isobel Murray 5 12 1970 

Russell, Rosemary to Ian Geoghegan 24 8 1985 

Russell, Wilham George to Matilda Rogers 14 8 1860 

Russen, John to Rebecca Davids 30 4 1785 

S-?, Hugh to AUes ? 3 4 1660 

Says, Mary to William James 5 5 1787 

Scourfield, Sarah Mary to John Cole 15 8 1922 

Seer?, Esther to Evan Jones 14 9 1736 

Skone, Susan to Joshua Jenkins 12 5 1833 

Smith, Anne to Thomas Jones 14 10 1860 

Smith, John to Ehzabeth (Mrs.) Philips 19 9 1736 

Smyth, Anne to Richard Price 20 11 1792 

Smyth, Mary to Kenneth Cummings 14 7 1794 

Standish, Latitia to Matthew Bowen 6 2 1696 



797 



Steel, Robert to Mary Jones 16 4 1822 

Stephens, Arthur to May Canton 25 7 1889 

Stephens, Benjamin to Frances Griffith 17 4 1875 

Stephens, John to Jane Rees 26 3 1870 

Stevens, Rachel to John Davies 25 6 1762 

Stoakes, Dorcas (widow) to Thomas (vie.) Hitching 18 10 1602 

Stokes, Antony (Gent.) to Jane (his wife) Stokes 15 1 1699 

Stokes, Jane (his wife) to Antony (Gent.) Stokes 15 1 1699 

Swanwick, Mary to Louis Archibald John 24 11 1951 

Symmonds, Sarah to John Furlong 18 8 1777 

Tancred, Francis to Catherine Conick 19 10 1704 

Tancred, John to Anne Willims 1 10 1763 

Tasker, Elizabeth to Valentine White 9 11 1781 

Tasker, John to Anne Bowen 13 10 1716 

Tasker, Richard to Mary Thomas 28 1 1772 

Tasker, Thomas to Emily Mary Long 23 8 1904 

Taylor, George to Elizabeth Adams 31 12 1876 

Thomas, Alexander to Ahce Griffith 18 4 1713 

Thomas, Aretas to Mary Davies 14 10 1873 

Thomas, Benjamin to Elizabeth Duggan 19 1 1759 

Thomas, David to Mary David 12 12 1758 

Thomas, David to Catharine Williams 17 6 1804 

Thomas, Elizabeth to Thomas Duggan 1703 

Thomas, Elizabeth to Charles Millard 20 7 1733 

Thomas, Grace to Robert? Hughs 32 10 1705 

Thomas, Henry to Alice Ormond 27 10 1720 

Thomas, James to Rebecca James 3 11 1860 

Thomas, John to Jane Eynon 26 8 1753 

Thomas, John to Mary Venable 28 9 1783 

Thomas, John (servant) to Mary (servant) Thomas 25 11 1701 

Thomas, John? to Mary Buttler 6 10 1753 

Thomas, Lettice to Thomas John 3 3 1771 

Thomas, Margaret to WiUiam Roblin 22 10 1815 

Thomas, Martha to Thomas John 24 10 1818 

Thomas, Mary to Robert Nash 5 10 1754 

Thomas, Mary to Richard Tasker 28 1 1772 

Thomas, Mary to John Jenkins 21 11 1773 

Thomas, Mary (servant) to John (servant) Thomas 25 11 1701 

Thomas, Stephen to Elizabeth Nash 22 7 1820 

Thomas, Wilham to Sarah Ann Pritchard 28 4 1900 

Toms, Hesther to Evan Jones 9 1736 

Toms, Michael to Elizabeth Watkins 24 3 1771 

Toms, William to Elizabeth Adams 24 10 1779 

Tracey Ann to John Lloyd 16 8 1858 

Tracey, Mary to William Jenkins 7 11 1848 

Vaughan, Isaac to Mary Ann Jones 8 5 1841 

Vaughan, Mary to Richard? Johnes 1646 

Venable, Mary to John Thomas 28 9 1783 

Voyle, Henry to Dorothy Evans 10 7 1707 

Warlow, Jane (servant) to Thomas (servant) Hughes 21 4 1701 



798 



Watkins, Elizabeth to Michael Toms 24 3 1771 

Watkins, Mary to Richard Merchant 29 10 1772 

Welby, Brenda Mary to David William Griffiths 20 4 1963 

White, Anne (his wife) to Richard (servant) White 17 3 1700 

White, Elizabeth to Edward Wyatt 4 9 1758 

White, Richard (servant) to Anne (his wife) White 17 3 1700 

White, Valentine to Elizabeth Tasker 9 11 1781 

Wilkins, Isaac to Elizabeth Rogers 13 11 1768 

WiUiams, Abra to John Evans 29 9 1750 

WiUiams, Alice to Wilham Colins 3 10 1702 

WiUiams, Ann to Adam Brooks 1 5 1813 

Williams, Ann to William Lewis 2 9 1856 

Williams, Anne to Samuel Jones 5 4 1779 

Williams, Arthur to Elizabeth Evans 12 11 1892 

Williams, Catharine to David Thomas 17 6 1804 

WiUiams, David to Lettice Lewis 22 10 1807 

WiUiams, David to Mary Bluman 14 11 1818 

Williams, Elizabeth to Henry Amson 13 6 1779 

Williams, George to Hannah Bowen 12 7 1823 

Williams, James to Jane Davies 23 10 1762 

Williams, James to Jane James 27 10 1804 

Williams, Joan to Henry Peagne? 112 1708 

WiUiams, John to Mary Evans 14 10 1732 

Williams, Joseph to Anne Purcer 7 7 1778 

Williams, Margaret to John Bowen 10 9 1765 

Williams, Thomas to Elizabeth Palmer 9 10 1736 

Williams, William to Lettice Laurence 26 7 1728 

WiUiams, WUham to Elizabeth Eynon 9 10 1791 

Willims, Anne to John Tancred 1 10 1763 

Winch, Barbara to Walter Dawkins 25 12 1760 

Woodward, John to ?? 6 2 1734 

Wyatt, Edward to Elizabeth White 4 9 1758 

Young, Stephen to Hester Frances? 16 9 1651 

St. Petrox Church - Burial Register. 

Adams, Hester - bur. 10 12 1679 (age - ) 

Annesley, Robert - bur. 11 9 1746 (age - ) 

Argyle, Mary EUen - bur. 25 2 1932 (age - 57) 

Beede, John - bur. 3 2 1647 (age - ) 

Bevans, Elizabeth (widow) - bur. 25 5 1772 (age - ) 

Bevans, John - bur. 6 6 1723 (age - ) 

Bevans, Lewis - bur. 10 11 1745 (age - ) 

Beynon, George - bur. 4 12 1836 (age - 1) 

Beynon, Thomas - bur. 16 4 1837 (age - 3) 

Bigg, Melina - bur. 29 8 1844 (age - 5) 

Biggs, WiUiam - bur. 29 3 1850 (age - 19) 

Bourne, Anne - bur. 9 7 1735 (age - ) 

Bowen, John - bur. 29 10 1897 (age - 75) 

Bowen, Mary - bur. 18 2 1903 (age - 84) 

Brace, Joseph - bur. 2 9 1728 (age - ) 

Brace, Mary - bur. 8 9 1848 (age - 2) 



799 



Brown, Esther - bur. 30 12 1879 (age - 90) 

Brown, Henry L C (Ashes) - bur. 16 12 1995 (age - 11) 

Browne, ? - bur. 1 1 1642 (age - ) 

Browne, Abra (infant) - bur. 28 3 1643 (age - ) 

Browne, Sarah? - bur. 30 6 1642 (age - ) 

Burch, Rice - bur. 3 11 1646 (age - ) 

Campbell, George (negro serv.) - bur. 1 1 1792 (age - ) 

Canton, Henry - bur. 21 10 1865 (age - 00) 

Chagg ?, Anne - bur. 3 1 1784 (age - ) 

Chester, Arthur - bur. 22 2 1870 (age - 35) 

Clark, Elizabeth w. of Walt - bur. 22 10 1701 (age - ) 

Clark, Magdalene w. of Wak - bur. 3 3 1718 (age - ) 

Clark, Thomas - bur. 21 10 1695 (age - ) 

Clark, Walter - bur. 22 5 1728 (age - ) 

Clarke, Katherine - bur. 16 6 1688 (age - ) 

Clarke, Walter - bur. 13 1 1685 (age - ) 

Clarke, William - bur. 9 9 1686 (age - ) 

Cosker, Mary - bur. 14 8 1862 (age - 29) 

Cumins, Mary - bur. 217 1845 (age - 74) 

Cummins, Kenneth - bur. 29 4 1829 (age - 69) 

David, Walter - bur. 7 1 1774 (age - ) 

Davies, Henry - bur. 3 6 1848 (age - 00) 

Davies, Hester - bur. 3 4 1848 (age - 60) 

Davies, Margaret - bur. 8 9 1858 (age - 28) 

Davies, Martha - bur. 29 2 1868 (age - 2) 

Davies, Mary - bur. 7 3 1928 (age - 58) 

Davies, WiUiam - bur. 29 10 1647 (age - ) 

Davies, WiUiam - bur. 25 12 1862 (age - 3) 

Dawkins, Abra - wife of Henry - bur. 25 3 1725 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Ann - bur. 15 2 1872 (age - 00) 

Dawkins, Ann - bur. 29 7 1876 (age - 3) 

Dawkins, Ann - bur. 10 4 1895 (age - 79) 

Dawkins, Ehzabeth - bur. 29 1 1914 (age - 75) 

Dawkins, Ehzabeth - bur. 22 12 1954 (age - 82) 

Dawkins, George - bur. 12 12 1877 (age - 40) 

Dawkins, George - bur. 2 3 1895 (age - 85) 

Dawkins, George - bur. 27 8 1949 (age - 73) 

Dawkins, Henry - bur. 20 7 1787 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Henry the elder - bur. 1 6 1763 (age - ) 

Dawkins, John - bur. 26 4 1913 (age - 44) 

Dawkins, John - bur. 5 5 1915 (age - 76) 

Dawkins, Lettice (widow) - bur. 17 1 1780 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Louisa - bur. 13 5 1874 (age - 00) 

Dawkins, Martha - bur. 14 9 1929 (age - 85) 

Dawkins, Mary - bur. 21 4 1964 (age - 81) 

Dawkins, Richard - bur. 5 3 1798 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Thomas - bur. 16 5 1959 (age - 80) 

Drinkwater, Richard - bur. 211 1706 (age - ) 

Drinkwater, Sarah (widow) - bur. 9 3 1716 (age - ) 

Evans, Ann - bur. 3 6 1834 (age - 5) 



800 



Evans, James - bur. 317 1842 (age - 18) 
Evans, Margaret - bur. 27 7 1987 (age - 67) 
Evans, Owen ? - bur. 2 5 1703 (age - ) 
Evans, Thomas - bur. 18 4 1870 (age - 79) 
Evans, William - bur. 7 6 1814 (age - 00) 
Evans, William - bur. 11 5 1825 (age - 3) 
Fisher, Ehzabeth - bur. 18 4 1898 (age - 16) 
Fisher, Jane - bur. 25 2 1910 (age - 57) 
Gales, Charles - bur. 4 2 1799 (age - ) 
Garlick, Frederick - bur. 27 12 1956 (age - 63) 
GarUck, Martha - bur. 8 1 1972 (age - 82) 
Gee, Mary - bur. 22 4 1863 (age - 00) 
Gines, John - bur. 17 5 1797 (age - ) 
Gough, Hilda - bur. 25 1 1941 (age - 5) 
Grant, John - bur. 13 12 1765 (age - ) 
Griffith, George - bur. 1 3 1653 (age - ) 
Griffith, Henry - bur. 24 12 1655 (age - ) 
Griffith, Sarah - bur. 6 12 1846 (age - 3) 
Gwyther, Ehzabeth - bur. 11 8 1910 (age - 63) 
Gwyther, George - bur. 12 3 1918 (age - 63) 
HaU, Ann - bur. 31 5 1915 (age - 57) 
HaU, Elizabeth - bur. 21 9 1919 (age - 81) 
HaU, George - bur. 11 3 1919 (age - 62) 
HaU, James - bur. 5 8 1773 (age - ) 
Hancocke, ? - bur. 1642 (age - ) 
Harries, Alfred - bur. 7 9 1978 (age - 94) 
Harries, Annie - bur. 30 4 1969 (age - 84) 
Harries, Brenda - bur. 21 11 1934 (age - 21) 
Harries, Margaret (ashes) - bur. 12 11 1994 (age - ) 
Harries, Martha - bur. 8 8 1877 (age - 00) 
Harries, WUham - bur. 30 9 1974 (age - 63) 
Hayward, Susanna - bur. 9 5 1789 (age - ) 
Henton, Rebecca - bur. 25 4 1827 (age - 00) 
Hitching, John - bur. 30 11 1734 (age - ) 
Hitching, Phillip - bur. 11 8 1648 (age - ) 
Hitching, Rachel (widow) - bur. 14 9 1774 (age - ) 
Hitching, Roger - bur. 10 12 1644 (age - ) 
Hitching, Thomas - bur. 9 3 1765 (age - ) 
Hitching, Thomas (infant) - bur. 18 5 1735 (age - ) 
Hitchings, Ann - bur. 217 1902 (age - 82) 
Hitchings, Ann - bur. 12 1 1932 (age - 80) 
Hitchings, Catherine - bur. 17 9 1912 (age - 62) 
Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 1 9 1941 (age - 76) 
Hitchings, Henry - bur. 27 10 1896 (age - 82) 
Hitchings, Henry - bur. 13 1 1925 (age - 72) 
Hitchings, Hester - bur. 6 4 1920 (age - 76) 
Hitchings, Mary - bur. 14 8 1893 (age - 51) 
Hogh ?, Henry - bur. 12 10 1816 (age - 56) 
Holcombe, Anne - bur. 20 1 1764 (age - ) 
Howell, Joan - bur. 27 7 1647 (age - ) 



801 



Howells, Gladys - bur. 6 3 1969 (age - 64) 

Howells, James - bur. 29 2 1868 (age - 54) 

Howells, William Howard - bur. 27 9 1982 (age - 81) 

Hugh, ? - bur. 1640 (age - ) 

Hughes, Mary - bur. 27 3 1845 (age - 10) 

Hughs, Thomas - bur. 22 6 1732 (age - ) 

James, Alfred - bur. 25 3 1873 (age - 2) 

James, Ann - bur. 29 3 1852 (age - 4) 

James, David - bur. 30 3 1780 (age - ) 

James, Eliza - bur. 19 4 1852 (age - 00) 

James, Elizabeth - bur. 8 7 1873 (age - 25) 

James, Henry - bur. 9 10 1872 (age - 20) 

James, John - bur. 23 11 1872 (age - 25) 

James, Mary - bur. 9 3 1852 (age - 1) 

James, Sarah - bur. 22 10 1889 (age - 70) 

James, Stephen - bur. 5 10 1878 (age - 55) 

John, John - bur. 26 1 1820 (age - 56) 

John, Martha - bur. 6 7 1818 (age - 63) 

John, Thomas - bur. 27 12 1798 (age - ) 

John, Thomas - bur. 26 6 1865 (age - 90) 

Johns, George - bur. 12 5 1927 (age - 84) 

Jones, Charlotte - bur. 28 3 1822 (age - 42) 

Jones, Charlotte - bur. 23 1 1844 (age - 27) 

Jones, Elizabeth - bur. 2 4 1788 (age - ) 

Jones, Essex - bur. 2 8 1728 (age - ) 

Leach, Francis George - bur. 16 5 1876 (age - 79) 

Leach, Mary - bur. 9 3 1894 (age - 86) 

Leach, Wilham - bur. 24 2 1837 (age - 6) 

Lewis, Ann - bur. 24 1 1845 (age - 68) 

Lewis, Henry - bur. 25 9 1864 (age - 27) 

Lewis, John - bur. 17 6 1848 (age - 80) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 3 9 1844 (age - 34) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 28 12 1900 (age - 63) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 21 11 1873 (age - 15) 

Lewis, Wilham - bur. 14 11 1868 (age - 60) 

Lewis, Wilham - bur. 23 6 1984 (age - 78) 

Linnet ?, Thomas - bur. 17 10 1824 (age - 26) 

Lloyd, Ann - bur. 20 2 1907 (age - 84) 

Lloyd, John - bur. 30 1 1731 (age - ) 

Lloyd, William - bur. 17 1 1899 (age - 78) 

Long, Elizabeth - bur. 15 8 1819 (age - 00) 

Long, Elizabeth - bur. 4 2 1909 (age - 85) 

Long, Frances - bur. 25 5 1848 (age - 00) 

Long, George - bur. 30 9 1829 (age - 6) 

Long, George - bur. 10 12 1862 (age - 83) 

Long, George - bur. 19 1 1936 (age - 83) 

Long, Hester - bur. 4 11 1930 (age - 78) 

Long, John - bur. 9 5 1876 (age - 55) 

Long, John - bur. 15 4 1895 (age - 20) 

Long, Margaret - bur. 29 6 1848 (age - 1) 



802 



Long, Margaret - bur. 29 5 1857 (age - 74) 
Long, Mary - bur. 211 1849 (age - 36) 
Lorte, Sampson - bur. 7 3 1646 (age - ) 
McPherson, John - bur. 4 12 1768 (age - ) 
Merchant, Margaret - bur. 20 3 1798 (age - ) 
Merchant, Richard - bur. 3 1 1797 (age - ) 
Merchant, Richard (infant) - bur. 7 4 1777 (age - ) 
Miles ?, John - bur. 16 1 1848 (age - 00) 
Morris, Mary - bur. 23 1 1850 (age - 56) 
Mosely, John - bur. 16 3 1745 (age - ) 
Nash, Ann - bur. 1 12 1826 (age - 67) 
Nash, Anne - bur. 20 3 1800 (age - ) 
Nash, Jane - bur. 20 6 1801 (age - ) 
Nash, Lettice - bur. 6 6 1807 (age - ) 
Nash, Martha - bur. 19 5 1831 (age - 38) 
Nash, Robert - bur. 8 3 1780 (age - ) 
Nash, Sarah - bur. 17 3 1881 (age - 67) 
Nicholas, Edith - bur. 3 1 1900 (age - 2) 
Nicholas, Harriet - bur. 19 12 1946 (age - 56) 
Nicholas, WiUiam - bur. 3 2 1970 (age - 70) 
Phillips, George - bur. 8 3 1846 (age - 1) 
Phillips, George - bur. 27 6 1862 (age - 58) 
Powell, Lilian - bur. 27 11 1939 (age - 55) 
Powell, Rees - bur. 10 11 1725 (age - ) 
Powell, Thomas - bur. 18 7 1946 (age - 67) 
Pritchard, Elizabeth - bur. 2 1 1837 (age - 60) 
Pritchard, Elizabeth - bur. 27 4 1926 (age - 70) 
Pritchard, George - bur. 23 3 1933 (age - 78) 
Pritchard, James - bur. 18 3 1853 (age - 00) 
Pritchard, Lewis - bur. 4 2 1871 (age - 58) 
Pritchard, Martha - bur. 16 2 1861 (age - 2) 
Pritchard, Sarah - bur. 20 9 1893 (age - 70) 
Pritchett, Anne - bur. 16 12 1797 (age - ) 
Pritchett, Charles Pigott - bur. 11 8 1813 (age - 70) 
Prout, Alice - bur. 1 3 1790 (age - ) 
Rees, George - bur. 3 2 1800 (age - ) 
Richards, George - bur. 17 5 1835 (age - 00) 
Roberts, Benjamin - bur. 3 6 1831 (age - 79) 
Roberts, Katherin - bur. 21 10 1772 (age - ) 
Roberts, Sarah - bur. 30 8 1819 (age - 70) 
Rogers, Martha - bur. 14 11 1907 (age - 00) 
Rossiter, Frances - bur. 20 8 1919 (age - 67) 
Rossiter, Frederick - bur. 15 9 1971 (age - 51) 
Rossiter, Priscilla - bur. 22 12 1911 (age - 82) 
Rossiter, Thomas - bur. 28 7 1895 (age - 75) 
Row, Henry - bur. 25 4 1781 (age - ) 
Rowe, Mary -wife of Thomas - bur. 1764 (age - ) 
Rowe, Thomas - bur. 9 3 1767 (age - ) 
Russell, Clare - bur. 7 4 1977 (age - 93) 
Russell, Edward - bur. 27 2 1888 (age - 00) 



803 



Russell, Esther - bur. 10 6 1918 (age - 72) 
Russell, Evangeline - bur. 19 7 1941 (age - 54) 
Russell, Kerry Simon - bur. 2 10 1981 (age - 19) 
Russell, Lewis Michael - bur. 9 1 1965 (age - 86) 
Russell, Lily May - bur. 10 6 1992 (age - 72) 
Russell, Richard - bur. 11 10 1923 (age - 00) 
Russell, Ronald - bur. 8 12 1890 (age - 00) 
Russell, Thomas - bur. 21 1 1881 (age - 00) 
Russell, Thomas - bur. 7 12 1913 (age - 84) 
Russell, Wilham - bur. 16 10 1986 (age - 65) 
Smith, Elinor - bur. 1 4 1805 (age - ) 
Smith, Elizabeth - bur. 13 10 1820 (age - 14) 
Smith, George - bur. 12 1 1818 (age - 84) 
Smith, Margaret - bur. 4 9 1709 (age - ) 
Smyth, George - bur. 13 8 1813 (age - 39) 
Thomas, Anne - bur. 4 10 1650 (age - ) 
Thomas, Arthur (infant) - bur. 1 9 1715 (age - ) 
Thomas, David - bur. 26 11 1764 (age - ) 
Thomas, Humphrey (infant) - bur. 23 9 1721 (age - ) 
Thomas, Joan - bur. 6 10 1643 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 30 1 1717 (age - ) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 17 8 1846 (age - 22) 
Thomas, Sarah - bur. 27 10 1914 (age - 63) 
Thomas, Stephen - bur. 20 6 1842 (age - 47) 
Thomas, Thomas - bur. 7 4 1724 (age - ) 
Thomas, Wilham - bur. 20 1 1860 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Wilham - bur. 22 3 1877 (age - 29) 
Thomas, Wilham - bur. 13 12 1914 (age - 73) 
Tracey, Margaret - bur. 13 5 1870 (age - 90) 
Tracy, Jemima - bur. 13 3 1901 (age - 75) 
Tracy, Joseph - bur. 30 1 1877 (age - 96) 
Watkin, Elizabeth (pauper) - bur. 8 2 1807 (age - ) 
Watkin, Thomas (pauper) - bur. 2 4 1805 (age - ) 
Welby, Clarice - bur. 20 2 1981 (age - 69) 
Welby, Robert - bur. 6 8 1977 (age - 83) 
Whellin, John - bur. 13 4 1796 (age - ) 
Wilkins, Jeane - bur. 26 2 1780 (age - ) 
Wilham, Jane - bur. 22 10 1641 (age - ) 
Williams, Anthony - bur. 28 8 1647 (age - ) 
Wilhams, Diana - bur. 23 6 1835 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, George - bur. 27 10 1841 (age - 22) 
Wilhams, Maria - bur. 24 10 1849 (age - 57) 
Wood, William - bur. 24 9 1805 (age - ) 
Wright, Katherin - bur. 1 2 1770 (age - ) 



St Twynnels St Gwynnog (SR 950976) 

St Twynnel is another local saint. The sturdy church has been victorianised. It has panels with ten 
commandments on behind the Altar. 

804 



Nearby is a large imposing Iron age camp. 

ST TWYNNELLS. 

A long 13th century nave has a pointed tunnel-vault carried on the thick side walls. Remnants of the 

late 13th and 14th centuries are the small tower perched on the west wall, the south porch, the south 

transept with a squint and the arch of a former north transept. 

There is a plain tablet to Katherine Owen of Orielton, died 1698. 

In 1259 a chapel-of-ease at Kylkermeran (Crickmarron Farm) is recorded. Nothing remains of it. 

The church of St. Winnoc [St. Twinnel] was formerly part of the possessions of the priory of St. 

Nicholas, Pembroke and was by the prior and monks of that house, with the consent of the abbot of 

Seyes the patron of the church, granted to Richard Carew, bishop of St. Davids, who in 1260 

appropriated it to the canons resident of St. David's Cathedral subject to a pension of one mark, 

which the prior was wont to receive from the church, and reserving to the Bishop the right of 

presenting the vicar thereto, and also subject to the canons resident providing a competent 

endowment for that minister - this grant was to take effect on the death of William de Gogh, who 

was then the rector of St Twinnels. - Stat. Menevia. William Gogh was rector in 1259, and this is the 

only record of an individual rector of this church. 

Described as Ecclesia Sancti Wynnoce, this church was in 1291 assessed at £12 for tenths to the 

King, the sum payable being £1 4s. - Taxatio. 

Vicaria de Sancto Wynoco. - Vicaria ibidem ex col-lacione callonicorum ecclesie cathedralis 

Menevensis unde R. Den elericus est vicarius ibidem et habet man-sionem et imetus hujus vicarie 

valent per annum iiijil. Inde sol in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno iiijd. 

St in visitacione archidiaconis quolibet anno pro pro-curacionibus et sinodalibus xxiijd. Et rernanet 

clare 77s. 9d. Inde decima 7S. gid. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": St. Twinells alias Winnsc alias Wemor alias Lymoc (St. 

Winocus). Ordinario quolibet tertio anno, 4d. Archidiac. quolibet anno. Is lid. Habet mans, eum 

fruct. Chantor and a £10, Is. lid. Habet mans, cum fruct. Chantor and Chapter of St. David's Impr. 

and Patr. Clear yearly value, £24. King's Books, £3 17s. lid. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The earliest record of a lease of the tithes of this church was on 4 April, 1554, when a lease for 40 

years at a rent of £8 was granted to Henry Wyriott, gent., and George Wyriott, gent., both of 

Orielton, Pems. In July, 1565, George Wyriotte and his son and heir, John Wyriotte, obtained 

another lease for 40 years to commence from the termination of the proceeding lease at the same 

rent. In 1641 Mrs. Dorothy Owen, the mother of Sir Hugh Owen, held the tithes on land at the rent 

of £8 16s., and in 1661 a lease of them was granted for 21 years to Sir Hugh Owen, Bart., of 

Orielton. In 1662 Arthur Owen of Orielton, [the brother of Sir Hugh Owen] obtained a lease for 21 

years at the same rent but the tenant was to make the vicars stipend equal to the tenants share. - 

Chapter Records. From this date down till the year 1817 the tithes continued to be held by the Owen 

family under leases regularly renewed, the rent remaining at £10 during the whole period. In 1817 

Sir John Owen, Bart., paid a fine of £80 for a new term of 21 years - Collectanea Menevensia. 

On 24 March, 1851, the chapter afixed its seal to a certificate of the Ecclesiastical Commissioners 

for a proposed exchange of the advowson of Henfynyw, for the advowson of the vicarage of 

Warren, Pems., with the view of uniting Warren with St. Twinnels - Chapter Acts. On 26 Dec, 

1851, the vicarages of St. Twinnels and Warren were united under an Order in Council. 

On 15 Mar., 1860, the vicar of St. Twinnels was authorized to borrow from Queen Annes Bounty to 

build a vicarage house. - Chapter Acts. 

All presentations to the united vicarages of Warren with St. Twinnels are by the dean and chapter of 

St David's Cathedral. 

Extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishop of St Davids: 

The state of the churches in my district is now become so decent and in tolerable order that it is 

unnecessary for me to trouble your lordship with particulars. I wish I had as good an account to give 



805 



of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in most deplorable condition, next to it 
Mannerbier, St Twinnels and the vicarage at Stackpole want thorough repairs. 
Church in wales MS AD/AET 1209. 
Pembrokeshire life 1572 - 1843. 

Altar rails originated in the time of William Laud, archbishop of Canterbury. He was a stickler for 
order and dignity in public worship, and his influence on the Church of England was profound. It 
seems to have been customary in those days for dogs to accompany their owners to Church. To 
ensure that dogs should not foul the altar. Laud decreed that rails should be erected to protect the 
sanctuary of the church from their wanderings. Few modern altar rails would serve the purpose. 
Those at St Twynnells would certainly keep straying canines away. They still would not meet the 
Archbishops specifications, however. He decreed that the railings should be erected along three 
sides of the altar area. 



Land Tax 1791. 






PARISH AND PROPERTY 


SURNAME 


FORENAMES 


St Twynel 


Is Cabbage Corner 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Cabbage Corner 


Wilkinson 


William (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Carew 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Carew 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Carew 


Thomas 


John (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Carew 


Williams 


George (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Carew croft 


Protheroe 


James (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Carew croft 


Purser 


Charles (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is East Southrow 


Freeman 


J (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Farm 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Farm (one part) 


Evans 


George (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Farm (three parts) 


Watkins 


John (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Gallets Hill 


Davies 


Evan (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Gallets Hill 


Nicholas 


Mrs Jane (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Hayston 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Hayston 


Young 


Jonathan (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Lovestone 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Lovestone 


Linton 


James (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Middle South Row 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Middle South Row 


Gough 


Roger (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is North Lavrry 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is North Lavrry 


Saunders 


Benjamin (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is South Lavrry 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is South Lavrry 


Lewis 


John (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Thorn 


Moody 


Mrs Elizabeth (owner 


St Twynel 


Is Thorn 


Moody 


William (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Tranorgan 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Tranorgan 


Thomas 


John (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Treforce 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Treforce 


Freeman 


J (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Treforce 


Lawles 


William (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Treforce 


Protheroe 


James (owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Treforce 


Thomas 


John (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Tythe 


Hereford 


Lord Visct (Owner) 


St Twynel 


Is Tythes 


Bowling 


George (tenant) 


St Twynel 


Is Tythes 


Holcombe 


Rev William (owner) 



806 



St Twynells 
St Twynells 
St Twynells 
St Twynells 
St Twynells 
Clergy, 
de Gogh 
Reynisshe 
Younge 
Longe 
Rogers 
Don 
Phillips 
Phillipps 
Price 
Coulton 
Coulton 
Jones 
Rees 
Reese 
Edwards 
Roberts 
Holcombe 
Roberts 
Williams 
Wilcocks 
Philipps 
Nares 
Reed 
Green 
Edmondes 
Matthews 
Jones 
Gabriel 



Tythes 

part of Carew 
part of Carew 
part of Wells 
part of Wells 

William 
Richard 
David 

David 

John 

Res 

Morgan 

Morgan 
William 
James 
Francis 
William 
David 

David 
Thomas 

James 
William 

Nicholas 
John 
John 
Charles 



Owen 

Campbell 

Dawkins 

Campbell 

Davies 



Lady Anne (owner) 
John (owner) 
Walter (tenant) 
John (owner) 

Stephen (tenant) 



Owen Alexander 
Wilham 1866 

Alfred J M 

Charles Gresford 
William 
Daniel 
Gwilym Philip 



1259 StTwinnels rector 

1398 Sep 10 St Twinnels vicar 
1433 StTwinnels vicar 

1433 Oct 10 St Twinnels vicar 
1486 Apr 29 St Twinnels vicar 
1534 StTwinnels vicar 

1549 StTwinnels vicar 

1554 Jun3 St Twinnels vicar 

1611 StTwinnels vicar 

1618? StTwinnels vicar 

1662 Aug 18 St Twinnels vicar 
1662 Jan 26 St Twinnels vicar 
1688 Jul 25 St Twinnels vicar 
1696 Jun 10 St Twinnels vicar 
1737 Apr 21 StTwinnels vicar 
1743 Dec 6 St Twinnels vicar 

1764 May 16 St Twinnels vicar 
1796 Oct 29 St Twinnels vicar 
1799 Oct 30 StTwinnels vicar 
1814 Aug 5 StTwinnels vicar 
1837 Sep 19 St Twinnels vicar 
1859 Jan 11 St Twinnels vicar 
Mar 7 St Twinnels vicar 



1874 May22 
1882 Jul 11 
1888 Dec 1 
1903 Jul 29 
1907 Novl8 



St Twinnels vicar 
St Twinnels vicar 
St Twinnels vicar 
St Twinnels vicar 
St Twinnels vicar 



Barret 

hi 

Beede 

h2 

Coale 

P 
Cozens 

P 
Doogan 

P 
Duberlin 

P 
Eynon 

P 



Lewis 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Lewis 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

John 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

William 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

Phillip 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

Nicholas 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

William 1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 



807 



Gillam 

hi 

Hall 

P 

Harries 

h2 

Hitching 

h2 

Hitchins 

h2 

Hitchins 

h2 

Husband 

P 
Jones 

P 
Lewis 

Llewhelin 

P 
Lloyd 

h2 

Lort 

h2 

Millard 

P 
Moody 

H2 

Orwell 

P 
Poyer 

P 
Poyer 

hi 

Rowe 

h2 

Rowe 

h2 

Thomas 

P 

Thomas 

h2 

Thomas 
h2 
Thomas 

P 
White 



Anne 1670 

Richard 1670 

William 1670 

WiUiam 1670 

John 1670 

Thomas 1670 

Evan 1670 
George 

Thomas 1670 

Nicholas 1670 

Joseph 1670 

John 1670 

Thomas 1670 

Catherine 1670 
Thomas 



William 
Lawrence 
John 
Thomas 
John 
John 
Roger 
Thomas 
Jane 



1670 
1670 

1670 
1670 

1670 
1670 

1670 

1670 
1670 
1670 



St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 
1670 St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 
Pembrokeshire Hearths 
Pembrokeshire Hearth 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 

St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearth 
St Twynells Pembrokeshire Hearths h2 



St Twynells 
St Twynells 



St. Twynnell's Church - Baptism Register 



808 



?, Benjamin - bap. 10 10 1784 (par. - Mary) 
?, Benjamin - bap. 1790 (par. - John & Ann) 
?, Elizabeth - bap. 8 1 1758 (par. - Thomas ?) 
?, Mary - bap. 27 11 1757 (par. - John ?) 
?, Wilham - bap. 1784 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Adam, Ehzabeth - bap. 17 5 1778 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Adams, John - bap. 4 11 1817 (par. - WiUiam & Jane) 
Adams, Mary - bap. 6 10 1822 (par. - Wiliam & Jane) 
Ashley, Lilian - bap. 8 10 1911 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Atkins, Henry - bap. 5 6 1785 (par. - John & Jane) 
Baker, William - bap. 2 5 1915 (par. - John & Emma) 
Banner, Annie - bap. 16 5 1875 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Banner, William - bap. 1873 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Barnet, (daughter) - bap. 3 10 1824 (par. - George & Jessey) 
Barnet, Jessey - bap. 23 3 1834 (par. - George & Jessey) 
Barnet, John - bap. 14 11 1830 (par. - George & Jessey) 
Barton, Margaret (twin) - bap. 10 3 1781 (par. - Mary Barton) 
Barton, William (twin) - bap. 10 3 1781 (par. - Mary Barton) 
Bateman, Anne - bap. 12 2 1815 (par. - Elizabeth Bateman) 
Bateman, Henry - bap. 1813 (par. - Elizabeth Bateman) 
Bateman, Thomas - bap. 7 6 1834 (par. - Elizabeth Bateman) 
Baumas, ? - bap. 1785 (par. - Thomas) 
Beddoe, John - bap. 2 8 1885 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beddoe, Sarah - bap. 8 5 1881 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Beddow, Ann - bap. 27 11 1743 (par. - George Beddow) 
Beddow, John - bap. 3 8 1746 (par. - George Beddow) 
Benner, Elizabeth - bap. 1 10 1870 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Bevan, Anthony - bap. 16 9 1751 (par. - Alexances? Bevan) 
Beynon, ? - bap. 9 5 1880 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Beynon, Abra? - bap. 30 5 1821 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Ann - bap. 10 2 1818 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Arthur ? - bap. 15 12 1905 (par. - William & Ann) 
Beynon, Gladys - bap. 1913 (par. - William & Anne) 
Beynon, Janet - bap. 4 9 1911 (par. - William & Anne) 
Beynon, John - bap. 4 1 1832 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 
Beynon, John - bap. 18 8 1907 (par. - William & Anne) 
Beynon, Louisa - bap. 19 3 1876 (par. - Rees & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Margaret - bap. 20 9 1844 (par. - Joseph & Priscilla) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 9 7 1854 (par. - Joseph & Priscilla) 
Beynon, Priscilla - bap. 19 3 1876 (par. - Rees & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Rees - bap. 26 12 1841 (par. - Joseph & Priscilla) 
Beynon, Thomas - bap. 9 2 1834 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 
Beynon, William - bap. 19 12 1830 (par. - Benjamin & Hannah) 
Beynon, William - bap. 30 5 1909 (par. - William & Anne) 
Biddoe, ? - bap. 1888 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Bird, Marion - bap. 15 8 1982 (par. - ) 
Bird, Rosemary - bap. 15 8 1982 (par. - John & Marion) 
Blair, Heather - bap. 1 10 1961 (par. - William & Jean) 
Blair, Ian - bap. 29 6 1958 (par. - WiUiam & Jean) 



809 



Bowen, ? - bap. 1893 (par. - John & Magdalen?) 
Bowen, Emily - bap. 8 4 1889 (par. - John & Magdalen) 
Bowen, John (twin) - bap. 17 4 1785 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Bowen, Mary - bap. 30 1 1887 (par. - John & Magdalen) 
Bowen, William (twin) - bap. 17 4 1785 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Bowling, Anne - bap. 19 8 1762 (par. - George Bowling) 
Bowling, Catharine - bap. 1768 (par. - George & Anna) 
Bowling, Elizabeth - bap. 4 11 1763 (par. - George & Ann) 
Bowling, Frances - bap. 31 8 1766 (par. - George & Ann) 
Bowling, George - bap. 9 2 1772 (par. - George & Ann) 
Bowling, Lewis - bap. 3 8 1776 (par. - George & Ann) 
Bowling, Richard - bap. 8 5 1765 (par. - George Bowling) 
Brace, ? - bap. 1816 (par. - William & Ann) 
Brace, Eunice - bap. 8 8 1937 (par. - George & Annie) 
Brace, Jennet - bap. 19 12 1762 (par. - John Brace) 
Brace, Mary - bap. 7 6 1846 (par. - James & Eliza) 
Brace, William - bap. 18 8 1844 (par. - James & Eliza) 
Brickell, Fay - bap. 13 10 1990 (par. - Nigel & Helen) 
Bricknell, Fay Ann - bap. 13 10 1990 (par. - Nigel & Helen) 
Bricknell, Kim Lucy - bap. 30 11 1991 (par. - Nigel & Helen) 
Brown, Ernest - bap. 14 4 1878 (par. - Caroline Brown) 
Brown, George - bap. 17 2 1829 (par. - William & Frances) 
Brown, Margaret - bap. 20 5 1832 (par. - William & Frances) 
Burlow, Joanne - bap. 18 5 1975 (par. - Terence & Hilda) 
Bushell, Donna - bap. 22 4 1973 (par. - lorwerth & Ilfra) 
Butier, Ehzabeth - bap. 1 1 1768 (par. - John & Judith?) 
Gale, (son) - bap. 1822 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Gale, Mary - bap. 23 3 1834 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Gale, Thomas - bap. 14 3 1827 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Ganton, Thomas - bap. 10 10 1886 (par. - Wiham & Martha) 
Cavanen, Thomas - bap. 1919 (par. - Edward & Beatrice) 
Glark, Ann (adult) - bap. 25 2 1959 (par. - Glyn & Olga) 
Glark, Jacqueline - bap. 25 2 1962 (par. - Richard & Alwyn) 
Glark, John - bap. 26 6 1960 (par. - Douglas & Ann) 
Glark, Kim Angus - bap. 12 6 1960 (par. - Richard & Alwyn) 
Glark, Rachel - bap. 19 7 1964 (par. - Richard & Alwyn) 
God, Martha - bap. 6 2 1763 (par. - Griffith God) 
Godd, Francis - bap. 27 6 1909 (par. - Thomas & Ada) 
Godd?, Elizabeth - bap. 26 8 1750 (par. - John Godd?) 
Goghlan, John - bap. 18 8 1861 (par. - John & Rebeccah) 
Gole, ? - bap. 1838 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Gole, ? - bap. 1846 (par. - Edward & Ann) 
Gole, Alfred - bap. 21 2 1937 (par. -Alfred & Gladys) 
Gole, Ann - bap. 1846 (par. - James & Martha) 
Gole, Anthony - bap. 25 5 1969 (par. - Gerald & Geraldine) 
Gole, Clifford - bap. 4 8 1929 (par. - Frederick & Cissy) 
Cole, Debra - bap. 5 7 1970 (par. - Gerald & Geraldine) 
Cole, Evelyn - bap. 212 1926 (par. - Frederick & Cissie) 
Cole, Frances - bap. 24 6 1923 (par. - Frederick & Cissie) 
Cole, George - bap. 2 3 1817 (par. - Richard & Ann) 



810 



Cole, George - bap. 8 7 1838 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Cole, Gerald - bap. 17 6 1945 (par. - Alfred & Gwladys) 
Cole, Henry - bap. 2 7 1882 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Cole, Hester - bap. 19 1 1834 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Cole, Hugh (adult) - bap. 22 6 1951 (par. -Alfred & Dorothy) 
Cole, James - bap. 25 8 1833 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Cole, John - bap. 1 8 1830 (par. - Charlotte Cole) 
Cole, Judith - bap. 25 5 1969 (par. - Alfred & Ivy) 
Cole, Leslie John - bap. 12 11 1933 (par. - Frederick & Cissie) 
Cole, Letitia - bap. 10 9 1843 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Cole, Margaret - bap. 23 9 1829 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Cole, Mary - bap. 28 2 1827 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Cole, Mary - bap. 24 11 1829 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Cole, Mary - bap. 15 7 1849 (par. - James & Martha) 
Cole, Reece Barnet - bap. 25 2 1838 (par. - Martha Barnet) 
Cole, Sandra - bap. 25 5 1969 (par. - Alfred & Ivy) 
Cole, Thomas - bap. 19 6 1831 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Cole, Thomas - bap. 13 12 1835 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Cole, William - bap. 30 10 1831 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Cole, WiUiam - bap. 10 9 1843 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Conick, James - bap. 6 5 1849 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Conick, Jane - bap. 7 3 1847 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Conick, Jane - bap. 6 5 1849 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Connick, Eliza - bap. 25 6 1843 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Connick, John - bap. 8 6 1845 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Cook, ? - bap. 1823 (par. - James & Mary) 
Cook, George - bap. 1818 (par. - James & Mary) 
Cook, James - bap. 24 3 1824 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cook, John - bap. 5 5 1816 (par. - James & Mary) 
Cook, Sarah - bap. 24 8 1817 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cooke, Margaret - bap. 3 1 1821 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cooke, Mary - bap. 23 4 1820 (par. - James & Mary) 
Cornick, WiUiam - bap. 1 4 1833 (par. - John & Martha) 
Cray, Darren - bap. 9 11 1975 (par. - Graham & Susan) 
Crew, Phyllis - bap. 5 1 1927 (par. - Stanley & Gladys) 
Dally, John - bap. 10 4 1842 (par. - WiUiam & Rebecca) 
Dally, Thomas - bap. 14 3 1830 (par. - Hester Dally) 
Dally, WiUiam - bap. 8 6 1845 (par. - WiUiam & Rebecca) 
David, ? - bap. 8 4 1746 (par. - William David) 
David, Benjamin - bap. 15 12 1765 (par. - John David) 
David, Elizabeth - bap. 16 1 1740 (par. - Arthur David) 
David, Elizabeth - bap. 8 3 1778 (par. - John & Rachael) 
David, George - bap. 25 12 1760 (par. - William David) 
David, James - bap. 13 11 1776 (par. - John & Rachel) 
David, Joan - bap. 25 12 1760 (par. - William David) 
David, John - bap. 19 1 1764 (par. - John David) 
David, Mary - bap. 20 11 1755 (par. - WiUiam David) 
David, WiUiam - bap. 24 9 1752 (par. - WilUam David) 
Davies, (son) - bap. 1822 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, ? - bap. 10 10 1846 (par. - WiUiam & Louisa) 



811 



Davies, ? - bap. 1908 (par. - ) 
Davies, Ann - bap. 24 3 1826 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, Ann Martha - bap. 28 11 1869 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, Anne - bap. 7 3 1813 (par. - Richard & Jane) 
Davies, Benjamin - bap. 1842 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Davies, Benjamin - bap. 9 8 1845 (par. - William & Mary) 
Davies, Caroline - bap. 21 11 1824 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, Charles - bap. 12 9 1847 (par. - Robert?) 
Davies, Eliza - bap. 1845 (par. - Anne Davies) 
Davies, Elizabeth - bap. 9 1 1780 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Davies, Elizabeth - bap. 3 1 1821 (par. - William & Anne) 
Davies, Elizabeth - bap. 18 3 1828 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Davies, Elizabeth - bap. 1 10 1843 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Davies, Elizabeth - bap. 1856 (par. - ) 
Davies, Ethel - bap. 6 9 1882 (par. - John & Mary) 
Davies, George - bap. 5 1 1823 (par. - Stephen & Elizabeth) 
Davies, George - bap. 119 1831 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, George - bap. 16 7 1840 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Davies, Henry - bap. 21 12 1831 (par. - William & Mary) 
Davies, Hester? - bap. 19 12 1830 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Davies, Isaac - bap. 24 6 1906 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Davies, James - bap. 14 2 1836 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, James - bap. 20 4 1845 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Davies, Jane - bap. 26 7 1835 (par. - William & Mary) 
Davies, John - bap. 4 12 1743 (par. - William Davies) 
Davies, John - bap. 28 1 1821 (par. - William & Anne) 
Davies, John - bap. 29 6 1828 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, John - bap. 2 11 1830 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, John - bap. 27 5 1834 (par. - Frances Davies) 
Davies, John - bap. 22 9 1839 (par. - William & Mary) 
Davies, Joseph - bap. 18 12 1879 (par. - John & Mary) 
Davies, Lewis - bap. 27 4 1911 (par. - Morris & Annie) 
Davies, Louisa Mary - bap. 8 1 1871 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, Maria - bap. 17 1 1847 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Davies, Martha - bap. 5 1 1823 (par. - Stephen & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Martha - bap. 16 6 1878 (par. - John & Mary) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 3 1 1814 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 9 5 1830 (par. - James & Maria) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 24 9 1837 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 12 12 1847 (par. - John & Anne) 
Davies, Morris - bap. 1 7 1891 (par. - John & Mary) 
Davies, Robert - bap. 11 7 1784 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Davies, Thomas - bap. 18 4 1827 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, Thomas - bap. 2 6 1831 (par. - Sarah Davies) 
Davies, Thomas - bap. 1849 (par. - John & Ann) 
Davies, William - bap. 1 6 1845 (par. - John & Anne) 
Davies, William - bap. 1859 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, William - bap. 2 5 1909 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Davies, William - bap. 30 8 1914 (par. - Maurice & Annie) 
Davies?, ? - bap. 1853 (par. - Sarah?) 



812 



Davies?, William - bap. 9 1 1783 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Davy, Mary - bap. 4 11 1764 (par. - John & Martha) 
Davy, Mary - bap. 7 4 1839 (par. - Thomas & Anne?) 
Dawkins, Alice - bap. 14 3 1762 (par. - Thomas Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Ann - bap. 10 6 1750 (par. - Thomas Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Ann - bap. 21 4 1754 (par. - Thomas Dawkins (junior)) 
Dawkins, George - bap. 14 7 1844 (par. - John & Jane) 
Dawkins, Hector? - bap. 10 6 1759 (par. - Thomas Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Henry - bap. 14 11 1813 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Jane - bap. 9 6 1839 (par. - George & Mary) 
Dawkins, Jennet - bap. 4 7 1756 (par. - Thomas Dawkins) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 3 5 1752 (par. - Thomas Dawkins (younger)) 
Dawkins, John - bap. 9 6 1839 (par. - George & Mary) 
Dawkins, Margaret - bap. 1 12 1760 (par. - Thomas Dawkins) 
Dawkins, Margaret - bap. 13 8 1843 (par. - James & Jane) 
Dawkins, Martha - bap. 20 2 1831 (par. - Ann Dawkins) 
Dogan, ? (son) - bap. 27 4 1740 (par. - Henry Dogan) 
Dogan, Benjamin - bap. 7 8 1737 (par. - Henry Dogan) 
Dogan, Elizabeth - bap. 28 5 1739 (par. - Humphrey Dogan) 
Doon, Ann - bap. 18 10 1770 (par. - John Doon) 
Dubberling, John? - bap. 10 8 1740 (par. - Thomas? Dubberling) 
Duggan, ? - bap. 1850 (par. - Sarah Duggan) 
Duggan, Frances - bap. 27 10 1743 (par. - Humphrey Duggan) 
Duggan, Mary - bap. 8 12 1745 (par. - Humphrey Duggan) 
Duggan, Susanna - bap. 5 6 1748 (par. - Humphrey Duggan) 
Duggan, Thomas - bap. 5 6 1743 (par. - Henry Duggan) 
Duggan, William - bap. 23 3 1745 (par. - Henry Duggan) 
Dyson, ? - bap. 1918 (par. - Frederick & Evelyn) 
Dyson, Elizabeth - bap. 18 6 1950 (par. - Thomas & Phyllis) 
Edwards, ? - bap. 1824 (par. - ? & Ann) 

Edwards, Abraham - bap. 30 4 1780 (par. - Phinehas & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, Ann - bap. 28 3 1819 (par. - Hugh & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, George - bap. 23 7 1816 (par. - Hugh & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, James - bap. 4 3 1827 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Edwards, Jenette - bap. 29 7 1826 (par. - William & Ann) 
Edwards, John - bap. 12 10 1845 (par. - George & Harriet) 
Edwards, Margaret - bap. 25 7 1824 (par. - Hugh & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, Mary - bap. 1848 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 15 11 1821 (par. - Hugh & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 30 6 1822 (par. - William & Hannah) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 7 3 1836 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Edwards, William - bap. 20 9 1844 (par. - George & Maria) 
Emmont, Mary - bap. 4 3 1838 (par. - James & Mary) 
Emmont, Sarah - bap. 6 12 1840 (par. - James & Mary) 
Emmont, Thomas - bap. 12 4 1835 (par. - James & Mary) 
Esmond, Annie - bap. 19 6 1932 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 
Esmond, David - bap. 2 6 1940 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 
Esmond, Joan - bap. 1 1 1939 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 
Esmond, Margaret - bap. 5 4 1936 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 
Evans, Ann - bap. 1786 (par. - George & Jane) 



813 



Evans, Ann - bap. 7 9 1879 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 

Evans, George - bap. 25 3 1753 (par. - John Evans) 

Evans, James - bap. 6 1 1787 (par. - Evan & Ann) 

Evans, James - bap. 20 6 1824 (par. - Samuel & Mariah) 

Evans, James - bap. 6 3 1827 (par. - Samuel & Mariah) 

Evans, James - bap. 19 6 1870 (par. - Thomas s& Martha) 

Evans, John - bap. 2 7 1820 (par. - Abraham & Alice) 

Evans, John - bap. 30 12 1864 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Evans, Margaret - bap. 7 2 1787 (par. - George & Jane) 

Evans, Martha - bap. 24 4 1842 (par. - Mary Evans) 

Evans, Thomas - bap. 28 6 1790 (par. - George & Jane) 

Evans, William - bap. 9 6 1784 (par. - George & Jane) 

Evans, William - bap. 28 2 1847 (par. - James & Mary) 

Evans, William - bap. 9 8 1868 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Eynon, ? - bap. 1815 (par. - Martha Eynon) 

Eynon, ? - bap. 1817 (par. - William & Mary ?) 

Faithful, Keturah (twin) - bap. 4 3 1781 (par. - Mary Faithful) 

Faithful, Margaret (twin) - bap. 4 3 1781 (par. - Mary Faithful) 

Ford, Thomas - bap. 16 5 1875 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Fortune, Elizabeth - bap. 18 5 1830 (par. - John & Mary) 

Fortune, Mary - bap. 26 3 1832 (par. - John & Mary) 

Fortune, William - bap. 17 2 1834 (par. - William & Jane) 

Furlong, Alice - bap. 23 1 1825 (par. - Thomas & Roseanna) 

Furlong, Elizabeth (4) - bap. 5 9 1823 (par. - Thomas & Roseanna) 

Furlong, George - bap. 1847 (par. - John & Mary) 

Furlong, James - bap. 26 11 1790 (par. - John & Margaret) 

Furlong, James - bap. 30 12 1821 (par. - Thomas & Roseanna) 

Furlong, Jane? - bap. 23 6 1839 (par. - Elizabeth Furlong) 

Furlong, John - bap. 14 1 1787 (par. - John & Margaret) 

Furlong, John - bap. 15 9 1844 (par. - John & Mary) 

Furlong, Mary - bap. 29 7 1832 (par. - Thomas & Roseanna) 

Furlong, Rowland? - bap. 23 8 1788 (par. - John & Margaret) 

Furlong, Thomas - bap. 11 11 1827 (par. - Thomas & Roseanna) 

Furlong, William - bap. 20 7 1836 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 

Furlong, WiUiam - bap. 23 4 1843 (par. - John & Mary) 

Gascoigne, Lucy - bap. 15 1 1888 (par. - William & Ann) 

Gibbs, Anne - bap. 19 3 1815 (par. - John & Jane) 

Gibbs, John - bap. 2 3 1779 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 

Gough, ? - bap. 1890 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 

Gough, ? - bap. 1913 (par. - ) 

Gough, Doris - bap. 3 5 1917 (par. - Ernest & Nellie) 

Gough, Martha - bap. 20 2 1825 (par. - Mary Gough) 

Gough, Ronald - bap. 2 4 1911 (par. - Ernest & Nellie) 

Gough, Thomas - bap. 7 2 1875 (par. - Robert & Catherine) 

Gough, Thomas - bap. 28 11 1886 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 

Grace, Elizabeth - bap. 8 2 1853 (par. - Charles & Lettice) 

Greathead, Christopher - bap. 2 12 1984 (par. - Neale & Elizabeth) 

Greathead, Jonathan - bap. 31 10 1982 (par. - Neale & Elizabeth) 

Griffith, ? - bap. 1862 (par. - ) 

Griffith, Ann - bap. 17 5 1747 (par. - Thomas Griffith) 



814 



Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 19 3 1748 (par. - Thomas Griffith) 
Griffith, James - bap. 26 2 1832 (par. - Mary Griffith) 
Griffith, Martha - bap. 21 9 1764 (par. - William & Jane) 
Griffith, Mary - bap. 9 6 1751 (par. - Thomas Griffith) 
Griffith, Susan - bap. 6 6 1762 (par. - Thomas Griffith) 
Griffith, Susanna - bap. 17 4 1774 (par. - Ann Griffith) 
Griffiths, - bap. 1920 (par. - Walter & Louisa) 

? - bap. 1838 (par. - Jonathan & Mary ?) 
bap. 1850 (par. - William & Betsy) 
bap. 13 12 1864 (par. - Jonathon & Sarah) 
bap. 1870 (par. - ) 

bap. 1878 (par. - Pearce & Elizabeth) 
Anne - bap. 21 5 1815 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 
Charles - bap. 3 1 1876 (par. - Pierce & Eleanora) 
Charlotte - bap. 1872 (par. - Morris & Ann) 
Darrell - bap. 15 4 1973 (par. - Brian & Ehzabeth) 
David - bap. 15 2 1835 (par. - David & Jane) 
Elizabeth - bap. 14 6 1828 (par. - David & Jane) 
Elizabeth - bap. 1865 (par. - Johathan & Sarah) 
Elizabeth - bap. 23 6 1875 (par. - Morris & Ann) 
Emma - bap. 25 10 1846 (par. - Hanah Griffiths) 
Ernest - bap. 29 4 1894 (par. - James & Mary) 
Francis - bap. 3 1 1869 (par. - William & Margaret) 
George - bap. 9 5 1841 (par. - Ann Griffiths) 
Harriet - bap. 29 3 1839 (par. - Maria Griffiths) 
Herbert - bap. 8 4 1877 (par. - Maurice & Ann) 
Hester - bap. 9 12 1830 (par. - David & Jane) 
Jane - bap. 27 4 1817 (par. - Mary Griffiths) 
John - bap. 10 4 1831 (par. - James & Mary) 
John - bap. 8 10 1843 (par. - Anna Griffiths) 
Juha - bap. 21 10 1976 (par. - Brian & Ehzabeth) 
Lilian - bap. 2 7 1922 (par. - Walter & Louisa) 
Louis - bap. 3 11 1844 (par. - Jonathan & Mary) 
Louisa - bap. 6 2 1881 (par. - Pearce & Elizabeth) 
Margaret - bap. 16 4 1826 (par. - David & Jane) 
Margaret - bap. 3 12 1843 (par. - Lewis & Martha) 
Mary ? - bap. 1823 (par. - John & Virtue) 
Norah - bap. 25 12 1877 (par. - Pearce & Eleanora) 
Sarah - bap. 26 11 1826 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Sarah - bap. 25 10 1846 (par. - Jonathan & Mary) 
Thomas - bap. 12 12 1813 (par. - George & Martha) 
Thomas - bap. 1 10 1823 (par. - Mary Griffiths) 
Thomas - bap. 3 12 1843 (par. - Lewis & Martha) 
WiUiam - bap. 18 8 1839 (par. - Jonathan & Mary) 
William - bap. 1 6 1902 (par. - James & Mary) 



Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 
Griffiths 



Gwatkin 
Gwyther, 
Gwyther, 
Gwyther, 



Griggiths, Elizabeth - bap. 16 3 1879 (par. - Pearce & Elizabeth) 



Colleen - bap. 1 11 1984 (par. - ) 
Alfred - bap. 30 7 1866 (par. - Wilham & Anne) 
Anne - bap. 16 9 1891 (par. - Alfred & Mary) 
Mary - bap. 4 6 1831 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 



815 



Gwyther, Mary - bap. 1853 (par. - William & Martha) 

Gwyther, Rebecca - bap. 1 10 1775 (par. - -) 

Hall, ? - bap. 1864 (par. - ) 

Hall, Anne - bap. 11 5 1862 (par. - Thomas & Betsie) 

Hall, Benjamin - bap. 14 1 1749 (par. - William Hall) 

Hall, Elizabeth - bap. 13 9 1747 (par. - WiUiam Hall) 

Hall, George - bap. 4 9 1856 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Hall, Griffith - bap. 25 5 1740 (par. - William Hall) 

Hall, John - bap. 15 9 1833 (par. - James & Sophia) 

Hall, John - bap. 1851 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Hall, John - bap. 14 4 1889 (par. - George & Ann) 

Hall, Margaret - bap. 24 8 1862 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 

Hall, Mary - bap. 12 6 1825 (par. - Francis Hall) 

Hall, Mary - bap. 29 11 1835 (par. - James & Sophia) 

Hall, Mary - bap. 1861 (par. - John & Maria) 

Hall, Sarah - bap. 22 1 1860 (par. - Thomas & Betsie) 

Hall, Stephen - bap. 4 11 1860 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 

Hall, Thomas - bap. 13 9 1761 (par. - William Hall) 

Hall, Thomas - bap. 8 1 1887 (par. - George & Ann) 

Hall, WiUiam - bap. 1 7 1737 (par. - William? Hall) 

Hall, WiUiam - bap. 14 3 1756 (par. - Morris Hall) 

HaU, WUliam - bap. 2 9 1764 (par. - Mary Hall) 

HaU, WiUiam - bap. 7 2 1854 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Hall, William - bap. 1858 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 

HaU?, Elizabeth - bap. 15 1 1758 (par. - Morris HaU?) 

Hallam, Lucy - bap. 16 5 1976 (par. - Robert & Maureen) 

Hancock, Angela - bap. 20 8 1961 (par. - George & Mary) 

Hancock, Jennifer - bap. 14 4 1963 (par. - George & Mary) 

Harlow, George - bap. 16 5 1841 (par. - William & Mary) 

Harlow, WiUiam - bap. 14 7 1838 (par. - William & Mary) 

Harries, ? - bap. 1823 (par. - Henry & Anne) 

Harries, Ann - bap. 9 12 1781 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, Anne - bap. 15 3 1821 (par. - Henry & Ann) 

Harries, George - bap. 6 4 1788 (par. - Griffith & Mary) 

Harries, Henry (twin) - bap. 16 12 1787 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, Jane - bap. 22 2 1784 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, John - bap. 1784 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, John - bap. 1786 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, John (twin) - bap. 16 12 1787 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, Margaret - bap. 24 5 1789 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, Thomas - bap. 9 1 1774 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harries, Thomas - bap. 22 4 1827 (par. - Henry & Ann) 

Harris, ? - bap. 7 8 1852 (par. - James & Jane) 

Harris, Elizabeth - bap. 10 2 1771 (par. - John Harris) 

Harris, John - bap. 19 2 1826 (par. - Mary Harris) 

Harris, John - bap. 19 4 1846 (par. - Anne Harris) 

Harris, William - bap. 25 2 1776 (par. - John & Mary) 

Harry, Thomas - bap. 22 7 1781 (par. - Griffith & Mary) 

Hatheray?, Frederick - bap. 14 1 1923 (par. - Frederick & Frances) 

Hay, (son) - bap. 1818 (par. - David & Anne) 



816 



Hay, ? - bap. 1816 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Benjamin - bap. 17 6 1821 (par. - David & Anne) 
Hay, Elizabeth - bap. 9 3 1862 (par. - Ehzabeth Hay) 
Hayes, James - bap. 27 2 1870 (par. - John & Hannah) 
Hayes, Thomas - bap. 4 2 1872 (par. - John & Hannah) 
Hayes, Wiham - bap. 14 6 1868 (par. - John & Hannah) 
Hicks, ? - bap. 1847 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Hicks, George - bap. 8 9 1844 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
HiU, John - bap. 17 9 1843 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Hire?, Jane? - bap. 1839 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Hitching, Elizabeth - bap. 6 12 1747 (par. - John Hitching) 
Hitching, George - bap. 11 4 1756 (par. - John Hitching) 
Hitching, Jane - bap. 19 11 1758 (par. - Elizabeth Hitching) 
Hitching, Mary - bap. 19 9 1773 (par. - Joseph & Jane) 
Hitching, Thomas - bap. 16 9 1750 (par. - John Hitching) 
Hitching, Wilham - bap. 30 12 1753 (par. - John Hitching) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 11 8 1745 (par. - John Hitchings) 
Hoage?, Mary - bap. 28 3 1780 (par. - Abraham & Ahce) 
Holland, Martha - bap. 5 4 1752 (par. - Thomas Holland) 
Hood, Diana - bap. 18 8 1754 (par. - Richard Hood) 
Hood, Florence - bap. 215 1760 (par. - Hesther Hood) 
Hood, Henry - bap. 1 12 1745 (par. - Richard Hood) 
Hood, Hugh - bap. 23 10 1743 (par. - Richard Hood) 
Hood, James - bap. 24 4 1748 (par. - Richard Hood) 
Hopla, Anne - bap. 19 1 1851 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hopla, Charles - bap. 1853 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hopley, Stephen - bap. 115 1763 (par. - John Hopley) 
House, Gordon - bap. 1 3 1936 (par. - Joffre & Violet) 
Howel, John - bap. 22 12 1782 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Howell, James - bap. 8 11 1761 (par. - Stephen Howell) 
Howell, Jane - bap. 29 4 1781 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Howell, John - bap. 24 2 1750 (par. - Stephen Howell) 
Howell, Mary - bap. 11 8 1765 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Howell, Mary - bap. 11 8 1816 (par. - Isaac & Margaret) 
Howells, Ann - bap. 2 1 1868 (par. - Charles & Eliza) 
Howells, David - bap. 24 5 1781 (par. - Martha HoweUs) 
Howells, Elizabeth - bap. 13 12 1874 (par. - Catherine Howells) 
Howells, Emma - bap. 21 1 1883 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howells, Henry - bap. 5 4 1885 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howells, Oliver - bap. 26 7 1914 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Hunt, ? Elizabeth - bap. 1913 (par. - ? & EUen) 
Hunt, Violet - bap. 6 12 1908 (par. - Emlyn & EUen) 
Hurlow, Jane - bap. 4 10 1832 (par. - John & Jane) 
Hurlow, Martha - bap. 8 11 1835 (par. - William & Mary) 
Husband, John - bap. 5 10 1735 (par. - John Husband) 
Husband, Mary - bap. 7 7 1769 (par. - John Husband) 
James, - - bap. 10 5 1857 (par. - Wilham & Mary) 
James, ? - bap. 1852 (par. - John & Betsy?) 
James, ? - bap. 1854 (par. - ) 
James, Albert? - bap. 19 8 1917 (par. - William & Frances) 



817 



James, Ann - bap. 27 8 1843 (par. - Mary James) 
James, Anne - bap. 18 11 1826 (par. - Elizabeth James) 
James, Charlotte - bap. 3 9 1854 (par. - William & Mary) 
James, Eliza - bap. 214 1849 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Eliza - bap. 3 9 1854 (par. - William & Mary) 
James, Elizabeth - bap. 1846 (par. - Jane James) 
James, Elizabeth - bap. 28 4 1856 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Henry - bap. 16 11 1828 (par. - John & Martha) 
James, John? - bap. 1823 (par. - William & Ann) 
James, Margaret - bap. 22 9 1861 (par. - William & Hesther) 
James, Martha - bap. 26 10 1851 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Mary - bap. 17 12 1815 (par. - William & Anne) 
James, Mary - bap. 25 9 1859 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
James, Mary - bap. 6 10 1918 (par. - William & Catherine) 
James, Ronald - bap. 3 5 1914 (par. - William & Frances) 
James, Thomas - bap. 20 2 1859 (par. - William & Hesther) 
James, Thomas - bap. 31 5 1885 (par. - Mark & Mary) 
James, WiUiam - bap. 16 11 1828 (par. - John & Martha) 
Jenkins, Annie - bap. 9 9 1907 (par. - John & Elizabewth) 
Jenkins, Benjamin - bap. 19 6 1768 (par. - William & Mary) 
Jenkins, Hannah - bap. 31 12 1837 (par. - William & Mary) 
Jenkins, John - bap. 9 9 1907 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Jenkins, Martha - bap. 1 4 1834 (par. - Martha Jenkins) 
Jenkins, Mary - bap. 2 12 1770 (par. - William Jenkins) 
Jenkins, Sarah - bap. 14 6 1836 (par. - William & Mary) 
Jenkins, Wiham - bap. 20 6 1910 (par. - William & Mary) 
John, ? - bap. 1839 (par. - William & Mary) 
John, ? (daughter) - bap. 24 2 1754 (par. - Isaac John) 
John, Ann - bap. 11 8 1822 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 
John, Anne - bap. 17 11 1861 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Daniel - bap. 14 3 1837 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
John, Frances - bap. 18 3 1827 (par. - John & Rebecca) 
John, James - bap. 14 2 1830 (par. - WiUiam & Ann) 
John, James - bap. 29 12 1844 (par. - Jacob & Mary) 
John, James - bap. 23 12 1855 (par. - William & Hannah) 
John, James - bap. 3 1 1875 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Jane - bap. 5 7 1747 (par. - Richard John) 
John, Jane ? - bap. 30 6 1822 (par. - Thomas & Rebecca) 
John, John - bap. 2 3 1817 (par. - Thomas & Rebeca) 
John, John - bap. 22 11 1863 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Leah - bap. 28 10 1866 (par. - Peter & Mary) 
John, Letticia - bap. 11 7 1824 (par. - Thomas & Rebecca) 
John, Margaret - bap. 3 3 1829 (par. - WUUam & Ann) 
John, Martha - bap. 22 8 1813 (par. - Thomas & Rebecca) 
John, Nancy - bap. 1918 (par. - Francis & Frances) 
John, Thomas - bap. 21 7 1751 (par. - Isaac John) 
John, Thomas - bap. 30 9 1848 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 
John, Thomas - bap. 10 8 1856 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Thomas (50) - bap. 12 7 1829 (par. - John & Margaret) 
John, William - bap. 1859 (par. - James & Mary) 



818 



Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 



819 



Ann - bap. 23 12 1750 (par. - John Jones) 

Ann - bap. 7 3 1880 (par. - George & Hannah) 

Ehzabeth - bap. 17 4 1748 (par. - John Jones) 

EUzabeth - bap. 2 2 1851 (par. - Evan & Anne) 

Ellen - bap. 12 11 1876 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 

Gareth - bap. 14 12 1969 (par. - Thomas Dudley & Joyce) 

George - bap. 21 6 1826 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Henry - bap. 24 3 1744 (par. - Henry Jones) 

James - bap. 219 1790 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

James - bap. 6 6 1828 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

James - bap. 12 3 1837 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 

James - bap. 1854 (par. - Evan & Ann) 

James - bap. 5 5 1878 (par. - James & Emma) 

Jane - bap. 12 11 1756 (par. - John Jones) 

Jane - bap. 7 5 1882 (par. - George & Jane) 

Jane? - bap. 1849 (par. - Thomas & Eliza) 

John - bap. 15 1 1768 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 

John - bap. 3 7 1774 (par. - John & Mary) 

John - bap. 9 3 1777 (par. - John & Ann) 

John - bap. 18 2 1781 (par. - Rees & Jane) 

John - bap. 13 11 1825 (par. - Jane Jones) 

John - bap. 12 2 1826 (par. - Jane Jones) 

Keturah - bap. 13 2 1774 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 

Letitia - bap. 9 7 1780 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 

Margaret - bap. 16 6 1776 (par. - Lewis & Margaret) 

Margaret - bap. 7 3 1880 (par. - James & Emily) 

Margaret (twin) - bap. 1 6 1783 (par. - Rees & Jane) 

Margaretta - bap. 28 3 1821 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 

Martha - bap. 8 6 1777 (par. - John & Mary) 

Martha - bap. 19 12 1852 (par. - Evan & Anne) 

Mary - bap. 1 4 1770 (par. - George Jones) 

Mary - bap. 14 3 1819 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 

Mary - bap. 30 11 1823 (par. - Jane Jones) 

Mary - bap. 30 8 1837 (par. - Daniel & Lettice) 

Mary - bap. 25 3 1860 (par. - Evan & Anne) 

Mary (twin) - bap. 1 6 1783 (par. - Rees & Jane) 

Mary? - bap. 1782 (par. - Rees & Jane) 

Owen - bap. 5 8 1735 (par. - Owen Jones) 

Rees - bap. 15 4 1753 (par. - John Jones) 

Roger (19) - bap. 22 9 1837 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Samuel - bap. 16 7 1775 (par. - John & Ann) 

Sarah - bap. 15 3 1857 (par. - Owen & Anne) 

Thomas - bap. 10 10 1750 (par. - Richard Jones) 

Thomas - bap. 31 7 1774 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Thomas - bap. 14 3 1819 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 

Thomas - bap. 16 12 1821 (par. - Jane Jones) 

Thomas - bap. 31 3 1828 (par. -Alice Jones) 

Violet - bap. 4 10 1934 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Wenda - bap. 21 1 1973 (par. - Thomas Dudley & Joyce) 

William - bap. 2 4 1745 (par. - John Jones) 



Jordan, William - bap. 22 10 1924 (par. - William & Elsie) 

Kerr, Oliver - bap. 21 6 1989 (par. - Ian & Lesley) 

Laless, Priscilla - bap. 8 9 1751 (par. - Owen Laless) 

Larrey, Margarett - bap. 14 5 1843 (par. - Dennis & Mary) 

Lawrence, ? - bap. 1842 (par. - David & Mary) 

Lawrence, Amy - bap. 22 10 1978 (par. - David & Jacqueline) 

Lewis, ? - bap. 1814 (par. - George & Anne) 

Lewis, ? - bap. 1838 (par. - John & Mary) 

Lewis, ? - bap. 1 2 1841 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 

Lewis, ? - bap. 1847 (par. - John & Maria) 

Lewis, Ann - bap. 1844 (par. - John & Ann) 

Lewis, Anne - bap. 25 10 1761 (par. - John? Lewis) 

Lewis, Anne - bap. 19 12 1852 (par. - John & Martha) 

Lewis, Benjamin - bap. 27 2 1833 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Caroline - bap. 28 1 1844 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Catharine - bap. 11 2 1783 (par. - Henry? & Frances) 

Lewis, Catharine - bap. 29 12 1861 (par. - Thomas & Mary Anne) 

Lewis, Constance - bap. 7 1 1894 (par. - John & Theresa) 

Lewis, Eliza - bap. 15 3 1846 (par. - John & Maria) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 2 12 1753 (par. - John Lewis) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 13 9 1831 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 22 12 1833 (par. - John & Mary) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 5 10 1834 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 3 5 1859 (par. - John & Martha) 

Lewis, Fanny? - bap. 11 5 1845 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Florence - bap. 17 10 1906 (par. - Margaret Lewis) 

Lewis, Frances - bap. 29 10 1780 (par. - Henry & Frances) 

Lewis, Frederick - bap. 22 2 1915 (par. - Margaret Lewis) 

Lewis, George - bap. 14 4 1849 (par. - John & Ann) 

Lewis, Henry - bap. 2 12 1750 (par. - John Lewis) 

Lewis, James - bap. 28 1 1849 (par. - John & Martha) 

Lewis, James - bap. 9 2 1852 (par. - John & Anne) 

Lewis, Jane - bap. 17 1 1847 (par. - John & Ann) 

Lewis, Jesse? Jennetta - bap. 1853 (par. - John & Maria) 

Lewis, John - bap. 28 5 1769 (par. - John & Jane) 

Lewis, John - bap. 23 6 1778 (par. - Henry & Frances) 

Lewis, John - bap. 5 4 1830 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, John - bap. 1 7 1849 (par. - John & Maria) 

Lewis, John - bap. 3 9 1854 (par. - John & Ann) 

Lewis, John - bap. 1 1 1888 (par. - John & Theresa) 

Lewis, Lettice - bap. 9 10 1814 (par. - James & Mary) 

Lewis, Lydia - bap. 17 4 1842 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Margaret - bap. 19 3 1893 (par. - John & Esther) 

Lewis, Margaret? - bap. 8 1 1789 (par. - Henry & ?) 

Lewis, Martha - bap. 22 6 1862 (par. - John & Martha) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 15 9 1834 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 318 1835 (par. - John & Mary) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 26 5 1845 (par. - John & Anne) 

Lewis, Mary - bap. 1 7 1855 (par. - John & Maria) 

Lewis, Robert - bap. 20 10 1850 (par. - John & Maria) 



820 



Lewis, Rosa - bap. 29 6 1890 (par. - John & Theresa) 

Lewis, Rosa - bap. 19 3 1893 (par. - John & Esther) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 10 9 1790 (par. - Henry & Frances) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 15 1 1832 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 4 1 1836 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 11 9 1843 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 19 8 1855 (par. - John & Martha) 

Lewis, Thomas - bap. 2 10 1859 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Lewis, Thomas? - bap. 1845 (par. - Wilham & Elizabeth) 

Lewis, William - bap. 6 1 1828 (par. - Martha Lewis) 

Lewis, Wilham - bap. 7 10 1838 (par. - Michael & Hannah) 

Lewis, William - bap. 26 11 1848 (par. - John & Anne) 

Lewis?, Henry - bap. 30 7 1786 (par. - Henry & Francis) 

Lewis? Harris?, Elizabeth - bap. 12 12 1779 (par. - Elizabeth Lewis?) 

Lilwall, Joanna - bap. 14 4 1974 (par. - Morris & Rosalie) 

Llewellyn, Mary - bap. 7 7 1839 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Llewellyn, Olwen - bap. 4 5 1919 (par. - Arthur & Florence) 

Lloyd, George - bap. 16 4 1847 (par. - John & Lydia) 

Lloyd, Henry - bap. 16 12 1739 (par. - William Lloyd) 

Lloyd, Jane - bap. 29 3 1839 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Lloyd, John - bap. 22 3 1746 (par. - Wilham Lloyd) 

Lloyd, Joseph - bap. 6 5 1742 (par. - illiam Lloyd) 

Lloyd, Mary - bap. 15 7 1744 (par. - Wilham Lloyd) 

Lloyd, Mary - bap. 5 4 1846 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Logan, Jennet - bap. 30 5 1750 (par. - John Logan) 

Logan, John - bap. 1 12 1754 (par. - John Logan) 

Logan, Mark - bap. 25 8 1752 (par. - John Logan) 

Loggan, John - bap. 22 9 1776 (par. - Jane Loggan) 

Loggin, James - bap. 20 6 1784 (par. - John & Ann) 

Loggin, John - bap. 21 4 1780 (par. - John & Ann) 

Loggon, (son) - bap. 6 9 1787 (par. - John & Ann) 

Loggon, Elizabeth - bap. 14 1 1787 (par. - John & Ann) 

Loggon, Henry? - bap. 20 1 1782 (par. - John & Ann) 

Long, Elizabeth - bap. 1848 (par. - Wilham & Mary) 

Long, Esther - bap. 22 2 1852 (par. - William & Mary) 

Long, Frances - bap. 7 1 1769 (par. - John & Jane) 

Long, George - bap. 31 8 1845 (par. - Wilham & Mary) 

Long, Margaretta - bap. 5 12 1846 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Long, William - bap. 22 5 1837 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Long, William - bap. 17 6 1838 (par. - William & Mary) 

Long, William - bap. 216 1840 (par. - Wilham & Jane) 

Long, William - bap. 19 3 1843 (par. - Wilham & Jane) 

Lowless, (daughter) - bap. 1789 (par. - James & Jane) 

Lowless, Margaret - bap. 25 4 1791 (par. - James & Jane) 

Macken, Martha - bap. 1 6 1760 (par. - James Macken) 

Macken, Sarah - bap. 16 11 1842 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Mackin, Mary - bap. 12 9 1847 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Marchant, Elizabeth - bap. 25 9 1756 (par. - William Marchant) 

Marchant, Mary - bap. 30 5 1758 (par. - William Marchant) 

Marshall, Cyril (adult) - bap. 24 4 1955 (par. -Andrew & Hilda) 



821 



Mason, Ann - bap. 2 12 1753 (par. - Joseph Mason) 
Mason, Jane - bap. 11 9 1966 (par. - William & Edwina) 
Mason, John - bap. 7 1 1968 (par. - William & Edwina) 
Mason, Levi - bap. 16 11 1890 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Mason, Morris - bap. 217 1889 (par. - James & Hannah) 
Mason, Susan - bap. 12 10 1969 (par. - William & Edwina) 
Matthias, - bap. 1920 (par. - James & Annie) 
Matthias, Donald - bap. 31 7 1921 (par. - James & Annie) 
Matthias, Oliver - bap. 24 9 1916 (par. - James & Annie) 
Matthias, Samuel - bap. 18 9 1825 (par. - Rebecca Matthias) 
Matthias, Sidney - bap. 10 7 1932 (par. - James & Annie) 
Merriman, Emma - bap. 311 1828 (par. - Marry Merriman) 
Millard, George - bap. 30 4 1826 (par. - George & Ann) 
Millard, Hester - bap. 6 10 1822 (par. - George & Ann) 
Miller, Elsie (adult) - bap. 22 6 1951 (par. - Alfred & Mary) 
Miller, Mary - bap. 12 1 1820 (par. - George & Martha) 
Miller, WiUiam - bap. 28 5 1916 (par. - Ernest & Annie) 
Minchin, Amy - bap. 22 5 1983 (par. - Roger & Elizabeth) 
Minchin, Helen - bap. 12 6 1949 (par. - John & Alice) 
Minchin, Roger - bap. 29 9 1946 (par. - John & Alice) 
Minchin, Rosahe - bap. 26 7 1942 (par. - John & Ahce) 
Minchin, Sarah - bap. 15 4 1979 (par. - Roger & Elizabeth) 
Minchin, Sheila - bap. 23 9 1951 (par. - John & Ahce) 
Moody, ? (son) - bap. 22 5 1736 (par. - Henry Moody) 
Moody, Ann - bap. 1819 (par. - Elizabeth Moody) 
Moody, Elizabeth - bap. 30 4 1739 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Morgan, ? - bap. 1858 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Morgan, Ann - bap. 16 1 1742 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Morgan, Eliza - bap. 10 4 1837 (par. - WiUiam & Hester) 
Morgan, Elizabeth - bap. 8 2 1825 (par. - George & Ann) 
Morgan, Gwendoline - bap. 14 8 1927 (par. - William & Mary) 
Morgan, John - bap. 1856 (par. - Philip & Mary) 
Morgan, Mary - bap. 18 5 1740 (par. - Mary Morgan) 
Morgan, Mary - bap. 22 5 1828 (par. - WiUiam & Hester) 
Morgan, Mary - bap. 1 6 1845 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Morgans, ? - bap. 1842 (par. - ) 
Morris, ? - bap. 1884 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Morris, Angela - bap. 8 7 1979 (par. - Richard & Annette) 
Morris, Ann - bap. 1848 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Morris, Christmas - bap. 5 1 1777 (par. - Elizabeth Morris) 
Morris, Claire - bap. 11 8 1985 (par. - Edward & Frances) 
Morris, Elizabeth - bap. 10 1 1848 (par. - George & Mary) 
Morris, James - bap. 20 11 1842 (par. - James & Ann) 
Morris, James - bap. 8 11 1846 (par. - George & Mary) 
Morris, Jane - bap. 1853 (par. - James & Anne) 
Morris, Martha - bap. 11 2 1849 (par. - James & Ann) 
Morris, Martha - bap. 215 1854 (par. - David & Jane) 
Morris, Mary - bap. 20 10 1844 (par. - James & Anne) 
Morris, Mary - bap. 1856 (par. - David & Jane) 
Morris, Michael - bap. 3 7 1977 (par. - Richard & Annette) 



822 



Morris, Paul - bap. 6 2 1983 (par. - Edward & Frances) 

Morris, Samantha - bap. 11 5 1980 (par. - John & Karen) 

Morris, Thomas - bap. 13 10 1839 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 

Morris, WiUiam - bap. 1 3 1839 (par. - John & Jane) 

Morse, Anne (5) - bap. 11 8 1829 (par. - John & Lettice) 

Morse, Lettice (12) - bap. 11 8 1829 (par. - John & Lettice) 

Morse, WiUiam - bap. 11 8 1829 (par. - John & Lettice) 

MuUer, AUce - bap. 5 4 1986 (par. - Deiter & Deborah) 

Murray, PrisciUa - bap. 30 6 1849 (par. - Richard & EUzabeth) 

Nash, Doreen - bap. 10 1 1943 (par. - John & AUce) 

Nicholas, Ada - bap. 13 4 1906 (par. - Alfred & Myra) 

Nicholas, Anne - bap. 24 2 1878 (par. - George & Ann) 

Nicholas, Bessie - bap. 1858 (par. - Samuel & Esther) 

Nicholas, Charlotte - bap. 16 6 1878 (par. - George & Anne) 

Nicholas, Dan - bap. 19 1 1823 (par. - Henry & Ann) 

Nicholas, Elizabeth - bap. 20 1 1863 (par. - Samuel & Esther) 

Nicholas, Hugh - bap. 16 6 1912 (par. - Alfred & Myra) 

Nicholas, John - bap. 31 10 1860 (par. - Samuel & Esther) 

Nicholas, John - bap. 6 1 1904 (par. -Alfred & Myra) 

Nicholas, Joseph (11) - bap. 30 6 1882 (par. - -) 

Nicholas, Ruby - bap. 21 8 1914 (par. - Alfred & Myra) 

Nicholas, Wiliam - bap. 8 9 1822 (par. - James & Mary) 

Nicholas, WiUiam - bap. 10 2 1910 (par. - Alfred & Myra) 

Oakley, Eliza - bap. 22 6 1845 (par. - James & Mary) 

Oakley, Elizabeth - bap. 1 5 1835 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 

Oakley, Mary? - bap. 1845 (par. - James & Mary) 

Owen, Mary - bap. 27 7 1845 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Owen, William - bap. 1 3 1857 (par. - John & Hannah) 

Owens, James - bap. 5 9 1841 (par. - William & Mary) 

Owens, Margaret - bap. 1839 (par. - William & Mary) 

Owens, Margaret - bap. 1 5 1859 (par. - John & Hannah) 

Owens, Thomas - bap. 5 10 1834 (par. - William & Mary) 

Owens, WiUiam - bap. 212 1837 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Page, Elizabeth - bap. 15 4 1956 (par. - John & Doris) 

Page, Philip - bap. 15 4 1956 (par. - John & Doris) 

Palmer, Raymond (adult) - bap. 29 11 1954 (par. - William & Annie) 

Parry, Elizabeth - bap. 29 6 1783 (par. - Philip & Jane) 

Penny, Michael - bap. 2 4 1953 (par. - Thomas & Rosemary) 

Penny, Thomas - bap. 2 4 1953 (par. - Thomas & Rosemary) 

Phelps, ? - bap. 1862 (par. - ) 

Phelps, Jane - bap. 22 9 1822 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Phelps, John - bap. 30 4 1826 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Phelps, Mary - bap. 22 8 1824 (par. - Thomas & EUzabeth) 

Phelps, Thomas - bap. 7 9 1828 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Philip, Jane - bap. 2 4 1745 (par. - Nicholas Philip) 

Phillips, EUzabeth - bap. 30 4 1864 (par. - John & Martha) 

Phillips, Henry - bap. 23 4 1865 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Phillips, John - bap. 1862 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Phillips, WiUiam - bap. 1862 (par. - John & Martha) 

Picton, Frederick - bap. 24 1 1897 (par. - William & Frances) 



823 



Potter, Ann - bap. 9 4 1820 (par. - James & Susan) 

Potter, Elizabeth - bap. 20 3 1814 (par. - James & Susan) 

Potter, James - bap. 1 1 1826 (par. - James & Susan) 

Potter, Jane - bap. 4 5 1828 (par. - James & Susan) 

Potter, John - bap. 2 10 1821 (par. - James & Susan) 

Potter, Margaret - bap. 20 11 1823 (par. - James & Susan) 

Powell, ? - bap. 1822 (par. - ? & Hannah) 

Powell, ? - bap. 1875 (par. - William & Emma) 

Powell, John - bap. 24 6 1821 (par. - James & Hannah) 

Powell, John - bap. 9 7 1826 (par. - David & Mary) 

Powell, William - bap. 1854 (par. - Thomas & Louisa) 

Price, Mary - bap. 7 2 1779 (par. - Richard & Martha) 

Price, Philip - bap. 2 9 1781 (par. - Margaret Price) 

Prout, (son) - bap. 11 1 1784 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 

Prout, George (twin) - bap. 12 9 1790 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 

Prout, Margaret - bap. 13 11 1785 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 

Prout, Thomas (twin) - bap. 12 9 1790 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 

Prout, William - bap. 16 12 1787 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 

Raymond, (son) - bap. 1815 (par. - William & Martha) 

Raymond, Elizabeth - bap. 7 10 1860 (par. - John & Betsie) 

Raymond, John - bap. 11 5 1755 (par. - George Raymond) 

Raymond, Mary - bap. 12 2 1758 (par. - George Raymond) 

Read, Ann - bap. 23 5 1742 (par. - Rees Read) 

Read, Frances - bap. 17 3 1754 (par. - Rees Read) 

Read, Henry - bap. 6 10 1756 (par. - Rees Read) 

Read, WiUiam - bap. 26 10 1740 (par. - Rees Read) 

Rees, ? - bap. 1858 (par. - ) 

Rees, Benjamin - bap. 13 2 1823 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Benjamin - bap. 21 2 1836 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Eleanor - bap. 29 11 1737 (par. - Jonathan Rees) 

Rees, Eliza - bap. 3 7 1834 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Elizabeth - bap. 15 11 1827 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Gilhan - bap. 12 10 1969 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 

Rees, James - bap. 8 5 1831 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Jason - bap. 25 1 1976 (par. - George & Olive) 

Rees, John - bap. 31 1 1847 (par. - John & Mary) 

Rees, Lydia - bap. 22 7 1829 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Mandy - bap. 25 1 1976 (par. - George & Olive) 

Rees, Martha - bap. 17 9 1826 (par. - WiUiam & Lucy) 

Rees, Martha - bap. 18 4 1845 (par. - John & Mary) 

Rees, Martin - bap. 17 2 1833 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Thomas - bap. 13 2 1823 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, Thomas - bap. 7 7 1849 (par. - John & Mary) 

Rees, Violet - bap. 3 12 1905 (par. - Richard & Martha) 

Rees, William - bap. 23 1 1825 (par. - William & Lucy) 

Rees, WiUiam - bap. 24 5 1935 (par. - WUUam & LiUan) 

Relling?, Elizabeth - bap. 10 10 1737 (par. - David Relling?) 

Reymond, James - bap. 12 10 1760 (par. - George Reymond) 

Reymond, William - bap. 18 7 1762 (par. - George Reymond) 

Reynold, Sarah - bap. 18 3 1776 (par. - David & Martha) 



824 



Reynolds, Denise - bap. 2 2 1958 (par. - John & Jacqueline) 
Reynolds, Henry - bap. 28 2 1847 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Reynolds, Jane - bap. 1 11 1778 (par. - WilUam & Martha) 
Reynolds, Kevin - bap. 2 2 1958 (par. - John & Jacqueline) 
Reynolds, Mary - bap. 1852 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
Reynolds, Patrick - bap. 2 2 1958 (par. - John & Jacqueline) 
Reynolds, Thomas - bap. 3 5 1849 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Richards, Alfred - bap. 24 9 1843 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Benjamin - bap. 10 3 1835 (par. - William & Abra) 
Richards, Caroline - bap. 24 9 1843 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Caroline - bap. 12 7 1862 (par. - John & Martha) 
Richards, Catharine - bap. 12 2 1837 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Eliza - bap. 19 11 1832 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Elizabeth - bap. 1851 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Frances - bap. 24 5 1885 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Richards, Francis - bap. 28 7 1824 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Frederick - bap. 23 6 1889 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Richards, George - bap. 19 6 1834 (par. - James & Catherine) 
Richards, Henry (34) - bap. 26 10 1834 (par. - Thomas & Hannah) 
Richards, Isabella? - bap. 1 6 1854 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, John - bap. 5 4 1831 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Joseph - bap. 21 11 1826 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Leah - bap. 15 11 1848 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Lydia - bap. 1 8 1836 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Martha - bap. 1 12 1830 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Martha - bap. 20 8 1843 (par. - James & Catharine) 
Richards, Martin - bap. 26 12 1828 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Mary - bap. 6 10 1833 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Richards, Mary - bap. 1 5 1837 (par. - James & Catharine) 
Richards, Mary - bap. 3 3 1839 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Mary - bap. 29 3 1846 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Pierce - bap. 29 8 1833 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Thomas - bap. 24 2 1822 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Richards, Thomas - bap. 19 10 1834 (par. - Henry & Jane) 
Richards, Timothy - bap. 19 7 1840 (par. - James & Catherine) 
Richards, WiUiam - bap. 10 7 1887 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Richards, William (3) - bap. 8 2 1835 (par. - James & Catherine) 
Ridler, Ehza (3) - bap. 22 8 1824 (par. - Thomas & Hannah) 
Rinnalls, John - bap. 16 12 1770 (par. - William Rinalls) 
Roach, Edward - bap. 10 11 1844 (par. - John & Jane) 
Roach, Elizabeth - bap. 21 4 1822 (par. - WiUiam & Abrah) 
Roach, Jane - bap. 3 9 1820 (par. - WiUiam & Abra) 
Roach, Thomas - bap. 30 11 1823 (par. - WilUam & Abrah) 
Roberts, - ? Benjamin - bap. 8 7 1887 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 
Roberts, ? - bap. 17 4 1862 (par. - WilUam & Anne) 
Roberts, ? - bap. 1867 (par. - William & Anne) 
Roberts, Alice - bap. 28 8 1921 (par. - Edward & Rosalie) 
Roberts, Anne - bap. 22 5 1814 (par. - WilUam & Mary) 
Roberts, Benjamin - bap. 7 4 1905 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 
Roberts, Edward - bap. 1892 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 



825 



Roberts, Edwin - bap. 12 9 1865 (par. - William & Annie) 

Roberts, Eleanor - bap. 1 2 1898 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 

Roberts, Elizabeth? - bap. 7 5 1854 (par. - William & Anne) 

Roberts, Evelyn - bap. 12 8 1884 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 

Roberts, Frederick - bap. 7 11 1860 (par. - William & Anne) 

Roberts, George - bap. 1859 (par. - William & Anne) 

Roberts, Gladys - bap. 18 12 1895 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 

Roberts, Lilian - bap. 28 12 1885 (par. - Banjamin & Alice) 

Roberts, Martha - bap. 28 6 1855 (par. - William & Ann) 

Roberts, Mary - bap. 19 7 1818 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Roberts, Mary - bap. 11 2 1923 (par. - Edward & Rosalie) 

Roberts, Muriel - bap. 31 1 1890 (par. - Benjamin & Alice) 

Roberts, Walter - bap. 1858 (par. - William & Anne) 

Roberts, William - bap. 3 2 1822 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Roberts, William - bap. 27 7 1856 (par. - Benjamin & Anne) 

Robinson, Larraine - bap. 2 2 1958 (par. - Patrick & Jean) 

Robinson, Patricia - bap. 2 2 1958 (par. - Patrick & Jean) 

Roblin, Edith - bap. 28 7 1889 (par. - WiUiam & Jane) 

Roblin, Florence - bap. 16 12 1894 (par. - William & Jane) 

Roblin, Frederick - bap. 13 6 1886 (par. - William & Jane) 

Roblin, Margaret - bap. 3 4 1892 (par. - James & Sarah) 

Roblin, Sidney - bap. 15 4 1883 (par. - Wiliam & Jane) 

Roblin, Walter - bap. 22 1 1893 (par. - WiUiam & Jane) 

Roblin, WiUiam - bap. 16 11 1851 (par. - Richard & Anne) 

RobUn, WiUiam - bap. 8 1 1888 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 

Roch, ? - bap. 1818 (par. - WiUiam &Abra) 

Roch, Daniel - bap. 214 1849 (par. - John & Martha) 

Roch, Mary - bap. 8 1 1843 (par. - John & Jane) 

Roech?, George - bap. 20 6 1848 (par. - John & Martha) 

Rogers, Eliza - bap. 7 12 1830 (par. - James & Ann) 

Rogers, Eliza? - bap. 7 2 1844 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 

Rogers, John - bap. 9 11 1845 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 

Row, Jennet? - bap. 10 5 1784 (par. - Peter & Ann) 

Rowlands, John - bap. 9 1 1791 (par. - Hector & Ann) 

Rowlands, John ? - bap. 1823 (par. - ? & Mary) 

Rowlands, William (11) - bap. 4 9 1836 (par. - James & Sarah) 

Russell, -ton - bap. 1921 (par. - John & Lilian) 

Russell, David - bap. 12 2 1922 (par. - John & Lilian) 

Russell, John - bap. 6 9 1925 (par. - John & Lilian) 

Russell, Marjorie - bap. 28 8 1921 (par. - Walter & Evelyn) 

Russell, Thomas - bap. 16 9 1914 (par. - Walter & Evelyn) 

Ruston, Ian Ira Campbell - bap. 17 6 1992 (par. - Donald & Rachel Ann) 

Saice, John - bap. 6 1 1771 (par. - Thomas Saice) 

Sayce, James - bap. 21 2 1841 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

Scale, ? - bap. 1917 (par. - ) 

Scale, George - bap. 28 10 1916 (par. - James & Mabel) 

Scone, Martha - bap. 15 4 1870 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

Scourfield, ? - bap. 16 9 1880 (par. - John & Jane) 

Scourfield, John - bap. 16 9 1880 (par. - John & Jane) 

Scurlock, Anne - bap. 8 10 1824 (par. - John & Mary) 



826 



Scurlock, Elizabeth - bap. 25 12 1826 (par. - John & Mary) 
Scurlock, Joseph - bap. 11 1 1837 (par. - John & Mary) 
Scurlock, Margaret - bap. 6 2 1832 (par. - John & Mary) 
Scurlock, Mary - bap. 15 2 1829 (par. - John & Mary) 
Scurlock, Peter - bap. 20 1 1835 (par. - John & Mary) 
Skene, Alice - bap. 9 10 1757 (par. - John Skone) 
Skone, Eliza - bap. 16 2 1868 (par. - Wilham & Mary) 
Skone, Mary - bap. 31 5 1754 (par. - John Skone) 
Skone, Thomas - bap. 23 3 1756 (par. - John Skone) 
Skone, William - bap. 30 6 1871 (par. - William & Mary) 
Smith, ? - bap. 1849 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Smith, Elizabeth? - bap. 1852 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Smith, John - bap. 17 6 1827 (par. - Ann smith) 
Smith, Mary - bap. 20 5 1848 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Smith, Phillip - bap. 1 12 1940 (par. - Wiliam & Ruby) 
Smith, Robert - bap. 7 8 1932 (par. - William & Ruby) 
Snape, Richard - bap. 6 4 1980 (par. - Roy & Marilyn) 
Stenson, Kimberley - bap. 2 1 1983 (par. - Anthony & Gloria) 
Stenson, Matthew - bap. 13 1 1980 (par. - Anthony & Gloria) 
Stephens, ? - bap. 1838 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Dennis - bap. 15 3 1939 (par. - William & Elsie) 
Stephens, Diane - bap. 23 12 1962 (par. - Dennis & Joan) 
Stephens, Edith? - bap. 1842 (par. - John & Ann) 
Stephens, George - bap. 23 8 1754 (par. - John Stephens) 
Stephens, George - bap. 8 5 1831 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Jacqueline - bap. 25 3 1965 (par. - Dennis & Joan) 
Stephens, Jane - bap. 10 8 1834 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, John - bap. 8 5 1836 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Margaret - bap. 18 12 1842 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens, Mary - bap. 1844 (par. - John & Ann) 
Stephens, Mary - bap. 23 1 1935 (par. - William & Elsie) 
Stephens, Priscilla - bap. 22 2 1829 (par. - James & Frances) 
Stephens, Richard - bap. 7 10 1832 (par. - James & Frances) 
Stephens, Thomas - bap. 26 8 1832 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Stephens?, William - bap. 26 3 1922 (par. - ??) 
Stevens, Frances - bap. 1900 (par. - Stratford ? & Frances) 
Summers, Martha - bap. 20 5 1834 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Tascar, Sarah - bap. 19 5 1782 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, ? - bap. 1887 (par. - Thomas & Margaret?) 

Charles & Elizabeth) 

Charles & Elizabeth) 

Mark & Mary) 

William & Ann) 

Charles & Elizabeth) 

William & Anne) 

James & Maria) 

) 

William & Elizabeth) 
Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Arthur & Margaret) 



Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 
Thomas, ? 



bap. 1855 (par. 
bap. 1858 (par. 
bap. 1860 (par. 
bap. 1862 (par. 
bap. 1864 (par. 
bap. 1864 (par. 
bap. 1865 (par. 
bap. 1867 (par. 
bap. 1870 (par. 
bap. 1878 (par. 
bap. 1899 (par. 



827 



Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 
Thomas 



Abra? - bap. 17 4 1786 (par. - John & Ann) 
Ahce - bap. 14 6 1748 (par. - John Thomas) 
Ann - bap. 17 7 1763 (par. - John Thomas) 
Ann - bap. 14 10 1821 (par. - James & Margaret) 
Anne - bap. 7 9 1828 (par. - Margaret Thomas) 
Anne ? - bap. 17 1 1827 (par. - Mary Thomas) 
Anne? - bap. 1860 (par. - Mark & Mary) 
Anthony - bap. 16 3 1952 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Arthur? - bap. 19 2 1888 (par. - Benjamin & Ehzabeth) 
Benjamin - bap. 15 11 1863 (par. - Charles & Ehzabeth) 
Benjamin (twin) - bap. 7 4 1785 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Bridget - bap. 7 4 1875 (par. - Benjamin & Ehzabeth) 
Charlotte - bap. 15 7 1821 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
David - bap. 7 3 1880 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Edith - bap. 20 8 1876 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Edward - bap. 25 7 1871 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Elizabeth - bap. 13 2 1766 (par. - George & Mary) 
Elizabeth - bap. 28 1 1777 (par. - John & Mary) 
Elizabeth - bap. 3 8 1846 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Elizabeth - bap. 31 8 1856 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 
Elizabeth - bap. 12 4 1868 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Elizabeth - bap. 17 12 1882 (par. - Elizabeth Thomas) 
Elizabeth - bap. 1883 (par. - ? & Margaret) 
Elizabeth? - bap. 1 6 1816 (par. - James & Margaret) 
Ethel - bap. 21 11 1901 (par. - Arthur & Margaret) 
Florence - bap. 17 11 1895 (par. -Arthur & Margaret) 
Frederick - bap. 11 9 1887 (par. - Elizabeth Thomas) 
George - bap. 3 1 1735 (par. - John Thomas) 
George - bap. 1 1 1775 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
George - bap. 4 9 1783 (par. - John & Mary) 
George - bap. 20 8 1826 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
George - bap. 31 1 1828 (par. - George & Martha) 
George - bap. 15 4 1858 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 
George - bap. 14 3 1897 (par. - Arthur & Margaret) 
Hannah - bap. 1861 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Harriet - bap. 212 1875 (par. - John & Martha) 
Henry - bap. 19 7 1750 (par. - John Thomas) 
Isaac - bap. 19 7 1818 (par. - James & Margaret) 
James - bap. 26 4 1841 (par. - George & Ann) 
James - bap. 19 3 1847 (par. - James & Anne) 
James - bap. 6 5 1860 (par. - William & Anne) 
James (twin) - bap. 11 3 1783 (par. - John & Elizabeth?) 
Jane - bap. 213 1740 (par. - John Thomas) 
Jane - bap. 1765 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jane - bap. 5 8 1781 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Jane - bap. 1 1 1790 (par. - John & Ann) 
Jane - bap. 10 7 1831 (par. - Stephen & Elizabeth) 
Jane - bap. 5 5 1834 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Jennet - bap. 16 3 1750 (par. - John Thomas) 
Joanna - bap. 26 6 1743 (par. - John Thomas) 



828 



Thomas, John - bap. 1 5 1737 (par. - Edward? Thomas) 
Thomas, John - bap. 2 3 1764 (par. - George Thomas) 
Thomas, John - bap. 25 11 1772 (par. - John & Mary) 
Thomas, John - bap. 17 11 1776 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Thomas, John - bap. 15 7 1787 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Thomas, John - bap. 28 2 1824 (par. - James & Margaret) 
Thomas, John - bap. 1 3 1829 (par. - Stephen & EUzabeth) 
Thomas, John - bap. 1857 (par. - WiUiam & Rebeccah) 
Thomas, John (twin) - bap. 11 3 1783 (par. - John & EUzabeth?) 
Thomas, John? - bap. 5 8 1739 (par. - ? Thomas) 
Thomas, Joseph (twin) - bap. 7 4 1785 (par. - John & EUzabeth) 
Thomas, Katie - bap. 25 6 1978 (par. - Anthony & Margaret) 
Thomas, Lewis - bap. 24 2 1828 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Lydia - bap. 21 11 1817 (par. - Jane Thomas) 
Thomas, Margaret - bap. 9 9 1813 (par. - James & Margaret) 
Thomas, Margaret - bap. 8 7 1860 (par. - James & Maria) 
Thomas, Margaret - bap. 22 6 1934 (par. - David & Janet) 
Thomas, Maria - bap. 7 1 1827 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 6 6 1784 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 30 11 1817 (par. - James & Rachel) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 29 6 1819 (par. - George & Martha?) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 5 8 1826 (par. - George & Martha) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 19 12 1830 (par. - Mary Thomas) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 20 1 1832 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 1862 (par. - James & Maria) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 17 8 1870 (par. - William & Ann) 
Thomas, Martha - bap. 4 6 1870 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 28 10 1773 (par. - John & Mary) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 12 12 1824 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 22 2 1824 (par. - Stephen & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 18 7 1841 (par. - Charlotte Thomas) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 25 2 1849 (par. - WilUam & Mary) 
Thomas, Mary - bap. 18 12 1881 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Mary? - bap. 1782 (par. - John & Margaret?) 
Thomas, Rebecca - bap. 24 3 1822 (par. - James & Rebecca) 
Thomas, Richard - bap. Ill 1740 (par. - Thomas Thomas) 
Thomas, Samuel - bap. 5 7 1789 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Thomas, Sophia - bap. 18 6 1837 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Susan - bap. 11 8 1868 (par. - Charles & Elizabeth) 
Thomas, Susanna? - bap. 11 10 1767 (par. - John & Mary) 
Thomas, Thomas - bap. 24 7 1831 (par. - William & Mary) 
Thomas, Walter - bap. 22 6 1890 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 
Thomas, William - bap. 3 2 1738 (par. - John? Thomas) 
Thomas, William - bap. 21 2 1779 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Thomas, William - bap. 7 11 1869 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Thorogood, John - bap. 25 9 1893 (par. - Alfred & Martha) 
Thorogood, Winifred - bap. 25 9 1893 (par. - Alfred & Martha) 
Thoroughgood, ? - bap. 1880 (par. - Alfred & Martha) 
Thoroughgood, Margaret - bap. 10 8 1884 (par. - Alfred & Martha) 
Thoroughgood, Thomas - bap. 31 12 1882 (par. - Alfred & Martha) 



829 



Tipping, ? - bap. 1888 (par. - Harvey & Mary) 
Tipping, ? - bap. 1890 (par. - Harvey & Mary) 
Tucker, Elizabeth - bap. 17 9 1765 (par. - William & Lettice) 
Tucker, Lettice - bap. 7 8 1768 (par. - William & Lettice) 
Tucker, Margaret - bap. 13 3 1764 (par. - William Tucker) 
Turner, Jane - bap. 27 6 1762 (par. - Richard Turner) 
Vane, Margaret - bap. 12 11 1780 (par. - James & Mary) 
Vane, William - bap. 12 7 1778 (par. - James & Mary) 
Vaughan, ? - bap. 1839 (par. - Sarah?) 
Vaughan, Edward - bap. 9 4 1749 (par. - William Vaughan) 
Vaughan, Mary - bap. 7 2 1836 (par. - Sarah Vaughan) 
Walkins?, Joseph - bap. 25 5 1848 (par. - Thomas & Frances) 
Walter, Elizabeth - bap. 1846 (par. - John & Dorothy?) 
Walter, Hester - bap. 27 2 1820 (par. - Peter & Mary) 
Walters, ? - bap. 1852 (par. - George & Martha?) 
Walters, ? - bap. 1866 (par. - ) 

Walters, Elizabeth - bap. 1844 (par. - George & Martha) 
Walters, Jane - bap. 2 4 1848 (par. - George & Martha) 
Walters, Mary - bap. 16 10 1842 (par. - George & Martha) 
Walters, Sarah - bap. 1846 (par. - George & Martha) 
Walters?, Sarah - bap. 1846 (par. - Francis Brown & Thomas?) 
Watkin, Jane - bap. 1 4 1750 (par. - Richard Watkin) 
Watkins, Ann - bap. 14 2 1741 (par. - Richard Watkins) 
Watkins, Frances - bap. 1851 (par. - Thomas & Frances) 
Watkins, George - bap. 17 3 1744 (par. - Richard Watkins) 
Watkins, Henry - bap. 9 3 1780 (par. - John & Jane) 
Watkins, John - bap. 29 10 1843 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Watkins, Sarah - bap. 28 7 1780 (par. - John & Jane) 
Watkins?, Elizabeth - bap. 13 5 1739 (par. - -) 
Watkins?, John - bap. 9 10 1790 (par. - Lewis & Jane) 
Watts, Constance - bap. 11 7 1924 (par. - Mabel Watts) 
Watts, Edith - bap. 16 2 1916 (par. - Ehzabeth Watts) 
Watts, James - bap. 22 12 1918 (par. - Louisa Watts) 
Watts, Jane - bap. 11 10 1953 (par. - Douglas & Violet) 
Watts, Mabel - bap. 5 7 1896 (par. - John & Dinah) 
Watts, Margaret - bap. 17 9 1922 (par. - Elizabeth Watts) 
Welsh, Elizabeth - bap. 2 3 1828 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Westlake, Mary - bap. 8 1 1829 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Wilde, Phillip - bap. 10 12 1944 (par. - Walter & Winifred) 
Wilkeson, Thomas - bap. 19 12 1762 (par. - William Wilkeson) 
Wilkinson, Ann - bap. 21 3 1756 (par. - William Wilkinson) 
Wilkinson, Ann - bap. 3 3 1765 (par. - William & Mary) 
Wilkinson, Elizabeth - bap. 17 7 1768 (par. - William & Mary) 
Wilkinson, Jane - bap. 25 4 1773 (par. - William & Mary) 
Wilkinson, Mary - bap. 8 7 1759 (par. - William Wilkinson) 
WiUiam, George - bap. 20 2 1859 (par. - Wilham & Hesther) 
Williams, (son) - bap. 4 8 1788 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Wilhams, -? Rebekah - bap. 22 6 1892 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Williams, ? - bap. 1813 (par. - ) 
Williams, ? - bap. 1818 (par. - Thomas? & Elizabeth) 



830 



Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 


Will] 


]ams, 



? - bap. 1819 (par. - ) 
? - bap. 1900 (par. - ) 
? - bap. 1908 (par. - ) 

Abraham - bap. 24 3 1833 (par. - David & Mary) 
Alice - bap. 23 7 1758 (par. - George Williams) 
Alice - bap. 15 12 1786 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Andrew - bap. 23 12 1894 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Ann - bap. 19 7 1936 (par. - Frederick & Winifred) 
Anne - bap. 13 11 1814 (par. - George & Mary) 
Annie - bap. 22 5 1881 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Caroline - bap. 4 8 1844 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Elizabeth - bap. 1 3 1752 (par. - William Williams) 
Elizabeth - bap. 30 8 1761 (par. - George Williams) 
Elizabeth - bap. 19 11 1826 (par. - David & Mary) 
Elizabeth - bap. 23 2 1840 (par. - James & Mary) 
Emmeline - bap. 216 1896 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Eric - bap. 1 6 1929 (par. - Annie Williams) 
Evan - bap. 2 5 1886 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Frederick - bap. 11 8 1878 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Frederick - bap. 4 1 1885 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Frederick - bap. 1891 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Frederick - bap. 14 4 1907 (par. - Arthur & Annie) 
George - bap. 22 9 1823 (par. - George & Mary) 
George - bap. 23 7 1865 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 
Harry - bap. 31 3 1782 (par. - William & Jane) 
Henry - bap. 5 12 1853 (par. - John & Maria) 
Henry - bap. 16 9 1866 (par. - John & Sarah) 
James - bap. 11 1 1829 (par. - David & Mary) 
James - bap. 1838 (par. - George & Mary) 
James - bap. 29 3 1849 (par. - Morris & Ann) 
James - bap. 5 12 1853 (par. - John & Maria) 
James - bap. 1870 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Jane - bap. 1 10 1754 (par. - George Williams) 
Jane? - bap. 25 11 1821 (par. - George & Mary) 
John - bap. 21 7 1816 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 25 3 1821 (par. - David & Mary) 
John - bap. 5 9 1823 (par. - Elizabeth Wiliams) 
John - bap. 18 12 1831 (par. - John & Phobe) 
John - bap. 7 7 1856 (par. - John & Sarah) 
John - bap. 1861 (par. - Jason & Mary) 
Joseph - bap. 22 3 1835 (par. - David & Mary) 
Joseph - bap. 1873 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Joseph - bap. 11 7 1909 (par. - Arthur & Annie) 
Kenneth - bap. 29 11 1933 (par. - Annie Williams) 
Margaret - bap. 13 7 1890 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Margaret - bap. 11 7 1909 (par. - Arthur & Annie) 
Margaret (2) - bap. 30 8 1830 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mariah - bap. 1836 (par. - Mary Williams) 
Mark - bap. 1876 (par. - WiUiam & Ann) 
Mary - bap. 10 10 1819 (par. - George & Mary) 



831 



Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 
Williams 



Mary - bap. 1 1 1826 (par. - David & Mary) 
Mary - bap. 3 5 1841 (par. - James & Mary) 
Mary - bap. 4 1 1860 (par. - William & Martha) 
Mary - bap. 26 7 1863 (par. - Joseph & Margaret) 
Mary - bap. 20 2 1896 (par. - Arthur & Elizabeth) 
Priscilla - bap. 24 3 1877 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Priscilla - bap. 1879 (par. - Richard & Mary) 



George & Anne) 
David & Mary) 
Richard & Mary) 
George Williams) 



Raymond - bap. 8 3 1936 (par. - Frederick & Elizabeth) 
Rees - bap. 19 3 1876 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Richard - bap. 13 2 1785 (par. - John & Mary) 
Richard - bap. 27 6 1826 (par. - George & Mary) 
Richard - bap. 11 2 1875 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Sarah - bap. 16 9 1866 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Thomas - bap. 11 5 1777 (par. - William & Jane) 
Thomas - bap. 17 2 1817 (par. 
Thomas - bap. 24 4 1831 (par. 
Thomas - bap. 8 10 1882 (par. 
Wilham - bap. 2 10 1750 (par. 
Wilham - bap. 9 9 1750 (par. - Wilham Wilhams) 
Wilham - bap. 24 6 1821 (par. - Elizabeth Wilhams) 
Wilham - bap. 24 1 1823 (par. - David & Mary) 
Wilham - bap. 2 9 1832 (par. - George & Mary) 
Wilham - bap. 24 1 1847 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Wilham? - bap. 4 2 1780 (par. - Wilham & Jane) 
Winifred - bap. 17 7 1887 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Wilhams?, ? - bap. 1854 (par. - ) 

Williams?, James - bap. 9 4 1749 (par. - William Williams?) 
Wodden?, Margaret - bap. 21 7 1751 (par. - Thomas Wodden?) 
Woods, -and - bap. 3 3 1746 (par. - Thomas Woods) 
Woods, Alice - bap. 7 7 1739 (par. - Thomas? Woods) 
Woods, Benjamin - bap. 17 1 1741 (par. - Thomas Woods) 
Woods, Elizabeth - bap. 15 2 1738 (par. - Thomas Woods) 
Woods, Jane - bap. 19 2 1748 (par. - Thomas Woods) 
Woods, William - bap. 5 4 1744 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Wright, James - bap. 25 5 1817 (par. - Peter & Martha) 
Young, Ann - bap. 24 6 1821 (par. - George & Maria) 
Young, George - bap. 12 1 1820 (par. - George & Maria) 
St. Twynnells Church - Marriage Register 



, ? to Ahce Dawkins 29 12 1749 
, ? to John Griffiths 9 8 1823 
, Elizabeth to John Cole 1828 
, Hesther to David? Thomas 7 5 1736 
, Mary to Benjamin Beynon 23 11 1816 
Adams, John to Lucy Neynoe 22 6 1869 
Adams, Margaret to George Lloyd 29 3 1869 
AUen, ? to Martha Laurence 31 ?1 1822 
Andrew, Richard to Joan Gough 13 11 1753 
Bamkin, WiUiam to Martha Stephens 27 9 1857 
Barezey, Thomas to Elizabeth Husband 6 11 1788 



832 



Barten, John to Anne Nicholas 12 11 1782 
Baumann, Dirk to Vanessa Thomas 14 11 1987 
Bazzy, Thomas to Maria Griffiths 27 8 1818 
Bennett, George to Jane (widow) Moody 16 10 1806 
Bevan, Wilham to Anne WiUiams 214 1863 
Beynon, Benjamin to Mary ? 23 11 1816 
Beynon, David to Elizabeth Thomas 9 12 1893 
Beynon, Edith to Wilham Stephens 12 11 1921 
Beynon, Evelyn to Frederick Dyson 27 10 1917 
Beynon, Janet to David Thomas 3 2 1934 
Beynon, John to Dilys Bowen 6 2 1937 
Beynon, Joseph to Priscilla Evans 1 8 1841 
Beynon, Margaret to George Blizzard 14 9 1865 
Beynon, Martha to Wilham Harris 26 1 1924 
Bird, Rosemary to Meurig Davies 4 9 1982 
Blair, William to Barbara Tasker 23 12 1950 
Blizzard, George to Margaret Beynon 14 9 1865 
Blumsden, George to Muriel Phillpotts 25 9 1965 
Bowen, Dilys to John Beynon 6 2 1937 
Bowen, Mary to Wilham Thomas 16 10 1830 
Bowen, Michael to Anne Llewellyn 2 10 1860 
Bowen, Owen to Martha James 17 8 1833 
Bowling, Ann to John Morgan 24 11 1786 
Bowling, Frances to Charles Campbell 23 9 1786 
Bowling, John to Catherine Davis 9 2 1878 
Bowling (Mrs.), Joan to John Dunn 9 2 1740 
Boyett, Arthur to Winifred Williams 31 1 1920 
Brace, George to Annie Williams 18 4 1936 
Brace, Thomas to Sarah Jenkins 2 4 1812 
Brewer, William to Sheila Stanton 17 8 1956 
Brickell, Nigel to Helen Minchin 27 9 1980 
Brinn, Arthur to Mabel Williams 7 4 1928 
Brown, William to Frances Williams 16 1 1828 
Brunning, John to Ann Owens 12 10 1782 
Burlow, Terence to Hilda Mason 5 8 1967 
Butler, Nicholas to Ahce Russan 20 11 1784 
Campbell, Charles to Frances Bowling 23 9 1786 
Clark, Richard to Mary Thomas 23 1 1779 
Codd, Griffith to Elizabeth Llewheling 24 1 1745 
Cole, Benjamin to Ann Harris 29 5 1846 
Cole, Debra to Peter Tischner 7 7 1990 
Cole, Debra Ann to Peter Tischner 7 7 1990 
Cole, George to Margaret Lewis 5 8 1826 
Cole, John to Ehzabeth ? 1828 
CoUey, Judith to Michael Tompkinson 23 12 1963 
Collins, James to Mary Laurence 31 10 1801 
Crew, Stanley to Gladys Roberts 5 8 1925 
Davies, Daniel to Ellen WiUiams 30 9 1875 
Davies, James to Jane Davies 2 10 1779 
Davies, Jane to James Davies 2 10 1779 



833 



Davies, John to Ann Jones 23 4 1743 
Davies, Joseph to Sarah Jones 27 4 1745 
Davies, Martha to James Vaughan 10 11 1790 
Davies, Martha to WiUiam Hicks 11 11 1843 
Davies, Martha to Richard Rees 30 7 1904 
Davies, Meurig to Rosemary Bird 4 9 1982 
Davies, Reginald to Agnes Stephens 28 6 1927 
Davies, Stephen to Mary Marchant 29 4 1779 
Davies, WiUiam to Sarah Owens 1 9 1855 
Davis, Catherine to John Bowhng 9 2 1878 
Davis, Hannah to George Jones 8 10 1825 
Davis, WiUiam to Mary Richards 21 11 1829 
Dawkins, AUce to ? ? 29 12 1749 
Dawkins, James to EUzabeth Phihpps 26 12 1810 
Dawkins, John to Martha Edwards 15 10 1864 
Dawkins, Thomas to Mary Thomas 8 2 1749 
Denzey, John to Martha Morris 20 5 1876 
Dogan, Humphrey to Ann John 17 5 1737 
DubberUng, John to Mary Jones 29 11 1800 
Dunn, Jane (Mrs.) to Benjamin Ferrier 30 12 1740 
Dunn, John to Joan Bowhng (Mrs.) 9 2 1740 
Dyson, EUzabeth to Brian Griffiths 318 1968 
Dyson, Frederick to Evelyn Beynon 27 10 1917 
Edwards, Martha to John Dawkins 15 10 1864 
Edwards, Rebecca to WiUiam HaU 26 12 1828 
Edwards, Thomas to Sarah Thomas 20 4 1844 
Edwards, William to Ann Lewis 23 10 1821 
Esmond, Thomas to Margaret Williams 26 9 1931 
Evans, Abraham to Alice Williams 20 ? 1820 
Evans, Elizabeth to George Lewis 8 4 1843 
Evans, Elizabeth to William Thomas 11 12 1897 
Evans, Evan to Jane Thomas 29 5 1791 
Evans, James to Elizabeth Owens 13 12 1877 
Evans, Mary to WiUiam Fields 18 2 1843 
Evans, Noah to Jane Owens 28 6 1884 
Evans, Priscilla to Joseph Beynon 1 8 1841 
Evans, Samuel to Maria Griffiths 12 6 1802 
Evans, Thomas to Alice Hall 6 6 1880 
Ferrier, Benjamin to Jane (Mrs.) Dunn 30 12 1740 
Fields, WiUiam to Mary Evans 18 2 1843 
Fleury, Jean to Esther Hayley 19 8 1838 
Fortune, Elizabeth to James Oakley 28 4 1835 
Fortune, Mary to John Scurlock 6 9 1823 
Freeman, Elizabeth to William Jones 13 5 1749 
Furlon, John to Margaret Jones 1 5 1784 
Furlong, John to Mary John 24 1 1843 
Furlong, Margaret to Henry Rogers 24 9 1792 
Gascoigne, William to Ann Howells 1 2 1887 
Gibbon, Thomas to Elizabeth Richards 26 4 1873 
Gibbs, Jane to Philip Hood? 31 12 1827 



834 



Godfrey-Thomas, Cecil to Eileen Town 11 5 1943 
Gough, Alice to George Williams 8 10 1748 
Gough, Joan to Richard Andrew 13 11 1753 
Gough, Joseph to Anne Owens 25 10 1884 
Gough, Ruby to WiUiam Smith 26 12 1931 
Gray, Edward to Ailsa Pemberton 7 9 1956 
Griffith, Elizabeth to Henry Lewis 10 10 1799 
Griffith, John to Martha Macken 7 5 1803 
Griffith, WiUiam to Ehzabeth Poyer 14 9 1735 
Griffiths, Ann to James Stephens 2 7 1842 
Griffiths, Anna to John Owen 10 5 1856 
Griffiths, Brian to Elizabeth Dyson 31 8 1968 
Griffiths, Frederick to Frances Thomas 14 3 1903 
Griffiths, George to Martha Thomas 24 11 1815 
Griffiths, John to ? ? 9 8 1823 
Griffiths, John to Sarah Lewis 27 10 1827 
Griffiths, Margaret to Frederick Trusler 6 11 1954 
Griffiths, Maria to Samuel Evans 12 6 1802 
Griffiths, Maria to Thomas Bazzy 27 8 1818 
Griffiths, Mary to David Lawrence 14 12 1841 
Griffiths, Priscilla to Evan Thomas 11 2 1823 
Griffiths, Thomas to Ann Williams 26 3 1826 
Griffiths, William to Elizabeth Richards 23 6 1850 
Grimes, Ronald to Miriam Kearle 5 8 1955 
Gwyther, David to Marjorie Mason 12 8 1950 
Gwyther, John to Lydia Vaughan 13 3 1897 
Hall, Alice to Thomas Evans 6 6 1880 
Hall, James to Sophia Scourfield 3 11 1832 
Hall, James to Elizabeth Thomas 21 10 1862 
Hall, Mary to James John 1 12 1855 
Hall, Mary to Jason WiUiams 14 11 1857 
Hall, WiUiam to Rebecca Edwards 26 12 1828 
Hancock, George to Mary Stephens 5 1 1957 
Harries, George to Ann Lewis 7 3 1835 
Harries, William to Ann Jones 20 7 1776 
Harries, William to Mary Lewis 29 9 1860 
Harris, Ann to Benjamin Cole 29 5 1846 
Harris, James to Alice Hodge 7 9 1837 
Harris, William to Martha Beynon 26 1 1924 
Harry, Griffith to Mary Philips 28 10 1780 
Hathway, Frederick to Frances Stephens 4 12 1920 
Hayley, Esther to Jean Fleury 19 8 1838 
Hicks, George to Elizabeth Owen 13 10 1866 
Hicks, WiUiam to Martha Davies 11 11 1843 
Hier, Sarah to James Roblin 3 11 1888 
Hitchings, George to Frances Thomas 27 7 1808 
Hitchings, Joseph to Elizabeth Thomas 27 4 1809 
Hitchings, Paul to Mary Loggan 10 2 1747 
Hitchings, Thomas to Alice Thomas 11 8 1810 
Hodge, Abraham to AUce Wiliams 2 5 1779 



835 



Hodge, Alice to James Harris 7 9 1837 
Hood, Elizabeth to William Lowless 8 2 1787 
Hood?, Philip to Jane Gibbs 31 12 1827 
Hoplow, Margaret to John Thomas 17 11 1781 
Howell, Joseph to Elizabeth Lewis 2 7 1780 
Howells, Ann to William Gascoigne 1 2 1887 
Howells, Charles to Eliza Rees 17 8 1867 
Howells, Jane to WiUiam WiUiams 18 9 1808 
Howells, Margaret to Arthur Thomas 17 11 1894 
Hunt, Emlyn to Ellen Thomas 11 12 1907 
Hunt, Morfydd to Sydney Wyeth 28 10 1939 
Husband, Elizabeth to Thomas Barezey 6 11 1788 
James, Ann to Thomas Thomas 1 11 1828 
James, Jane to Robert Nash 6 ? 1791 
James, John to Mary Morris 29 4 1879 
James, Martha to Owen Bowen 17 8 1833 
James, Mary to John Morgan 10 10 1792 
James, Mary to Peter Johns 17 2 1866 
James, William to Rebecca Jenkins 18 6 1853 
James?, William to Ann Merriman 1 ? 1829 
Jenkins, Elizabeth to James Mathias 2 8 1806 
Jenkins, John to Ann Thomas 6 11 1886 
Jenkins, Rebecca to William James 18 6 1853 
Jenkins, Sarah to Thomas Brace 2 4 1812 
John, Ann to Humphrey Dogan 17 5 1737 
John, Anne to Thomas Reynolds 5 12 1846 
John, James to Elizabeth Jones 15 11 1804 
John, James to Mary Hall 1 12 1855 
John, Mary to James Vaughan 4 10 1777 
John, Mary to John Furlong 24 1 1843 
John, Nancy to Thomas Williams 9 6 1945 
John, William to Mary Rogers 16 4 1836 
John, William to Mary Kenna 13 10 1881 
Johns, Peter to Mary James 17 2 1866 
Jones, Ann to John Davies 23 4 1743 
Jones, Ann to William Harries 20 7 1776 
Jones, Daniel to Letticia Lewis 6 6 1835 
Jones, Edgar to Eliza Scale 31 10 1911 
Jones, Elizabeth to James John 15 11 1804 
Jones, Esther to John Richards 27 6 1931 
Jones, George to Hannah Davis 8 10 1825 
Jones, Hannah to George Owens 13 7 1844 
Jones, Henry to Margaret Venable 4 10 1792 
Jones, Jane to Rees Jones 21 1 1776 
Jones, Jane to James Lowless 11 12 1788 
Jones, John to Margaret WiUiams 24 11 1744 
Jones, Margaret to John Furlon 1 5 1784 
Jones, Martha to John Thomas 22 3 1873 
Jones, Mary to John Sommers? 1 12 1738 
Jones, Mary to John Dubberling 29 11 1800 



836 



Jones, Rees to Jane Jones 21 1 1776 
Jones, Sarah to Joseph Davies 27 4 1745 
Jones, WiUiam to EUzabeth Freeman 13 5 1749 
Jordan, William to Elsie Nicholas 1 12 1923 
Kearle, Miriam to Ronald Grimes 5 8 1955 
Kenna, Mary to WiUiam John 13 10 1881 
Knethell, George to Elizabeth Morris 7 1 1879 
Laurence, Martha to ? Allen 31 ?1 1822 
Laurence, Mary to James Collins 31 10 1801 
Lawrence, David to Mary Griffiths 14 12 1841 
Lawrence, Elizabeth to Griffith Owens 24 11 1792 
Lewis, Ann to John Loogin 18 11 1779 
Lewis, Ann to William Edwards 23 10 1821 
Lewis, Ann to George Harries 7 3 1835 
Lewis, Anne to William Thomas 216 1856 
Lewis, Elizabeth to Joseph Howell 2 7 1780 
Lewis, George to Elizabeth Evans 8 4 1843 
Lewis, Henry to Elizabeth Griffith 10 10 1799 
Lewis, John to Mary Thomas 6 10 1803 
Lewis, John to Elizabeth Owens 22 7 1855 
Lewis, Letticia to Daniel Jones 6 6 1835 
Lewis, Margaret to George Cole 5 8 1826 
Lewis, Martha to Thomas Llewellin 9 2 1839 
Lewis, Mary to Thomas Lewis 9 12 1856 
Lewis, Mary to William Harries 29 9 1860 
Lewis, Sarah to John Griffiths 27 10 1827 
Lewis, Thomas to Mary Lewis 9 12 1856 
Lhwhellin, Elizabeth to Thomas Sumers 13 5 1792 
Lilwall, Morris to Rosahe Minchin 3 7 1971 
Llewellin, Thomas to Martha Lewis 9 2 1839 
Llewellyn, Anne to Michael Bowen 2 10 1860 
Llewheling, Elizabeth to Griffith Codd 24 1 1745 
Llewhellin, Pierce to Mary Roberts 15 1 1839 
Lloyd, George to Margaret Adams 29 3 1869 
Lloyd, John to Jane Thomas 1 10 1808 
Lloyd, Martha to Francis Richards 29 9 1846 
Loggan, Mary to Paul Hitchings 10 2 1747 
Login, Frances to William Thomas 6 10 1831 
Long, Arthur to Jane Phillips 19 4 1910 
Long, Jane to Henry Moody 25 9 1798 
Loogin, Jane to John Watkins 21 12 1776 
Loogin, John to Ann Lewis 18 11 1779 
Lowless, James to Jane Jones 11 12 1788 
Lowless, William to Elizabeth Hood 8 2 1787 
Maclntire, James to Anne Mathias 8 9 1805 
Macken, Martha to John Griffith 7 5 1803 
Macken, Thomas to Elizabeth Walters 9 10 1841 
Marchant, Mary to Stephen Davies 29 4 1779 
Mason, Ann to Thomas Thomas 12 11 1774 
Mason, Doris to John Page 17 4 1954 



837 



Mason, Hilda to Terence Burlow 5 8 1967 
Mason, Marjorie to David Gwyther 12 8 1950 
Mason, William to Edwina Rees 30 10 1965 
Mathias, Anne to James Maclntire 8 9 1805 
Mathias, James to Elizabeth Jenkins 2 8 1806 
Mathias, Mary to William Roberts 18 9 1810 
Merriman, Ann to William James? 1 ? 1829 
Merriman, Jane to Benjamin Welsh 3 11 1827 
Minchin, Helen to Nigel Brickell 27 9 1980 
Minchin, John to Alice Roberts 18 10 1941 
Minchin, Roger to Ehzabeth Secrett 19 4 1975 
Minchin, RosaUe to Morris Lilwall 3 7 1971 
Moody, Henry to Jane Long 25 9 1798 
Moody, Jane (widow) to George Bennett 16 10 1806 
Moody, Mary to Thomas Westlake 8 4 1828 
Morgan, John to Ann Bowling 24 11 1786 
Morgan, John to Mary James 10 10 1792 
Morgan, John to Sarah Thomas 22 10 1842 
Morgan, Robert to Eleanor Roberts 28 7 1926 
Morgans, Ellen to Thomas Skyrme 30 6 1881 
Morris, Elizabeth to George Knethell 7 1 1879 
Morris, John to Eliza Oakley 4 10 1869 
Morris, Martha to John Denzey 20 5 1876 
Morris, Mary to John James 29 4 1879 
Morris, Mary to Henry Tipping 10 9 1887 
Morris, Richard to Mary Roberts 28 4 1948 
Morse, Joseph to Mary Wilkinson 13 2 1796 
Nash, Robert to Jane James 6 ? 1791 
Neynoe, Lucy to John Adams 22 6 1869 
Nicholas, Ada to Thomas Smith 2 11 1929 
Nicholas, Anne to John Barten 12 11 1782 
Nicholas, Elsie to William Jordan 1 12 1923 
Oakley, Eliza to John Morris 4 10 1869 
Oakley, James to Elizabeth Fortune 28 4 1835 
Owen, Elizabeth to George Hicks 13 10 1866 
Owen, Ellen to George Price 31 7 1831 
Owen, John to Anna Griffiths 10 5 1856 
Owens, Ann to John Brunning 12 10 1782 
Owens, Anne to Joseph Gough 25 10 1884 
Owens, Elizabeth to John Lewis 22 7 1855 
Owens, Elizabeth to James Evans 13 12 1877 
Owens, George to Hannah Jones 13 7 1844 
Owens, Griffith to Elizabeth Lawrence 24 11 1792 
Owens, Jane to Noah Evans 28 6 1884 
Owens, Margaret to John Richards 3 5 1884 
Owens, Martha to Wilham Owens 28 2 1884 
Owens, Sarah to William Davies 1 9 1855 
Owens, William to Martha Owens 28 2 1884 
Page, John to Doris Mason 17 4 1954 
Pemberton, Ailsa to Edward Gray 7 9 1956 



838 



Philipps, Elizabeth to James Dawkins 26 12 1810 
Philips, Jane to John Thomas 19 7 1747 
Philips, Martha to George Roberts 18 3 1784 
Philips, Mary to Griffith Harry 28 10 1780 
Phillips, Jane to Arthur Long 19 4 1910 
Phillips, John to Johanna Williams 5 1 1782 
Phillips, Percival to Annie Williams 23 6 1928 
Phillips, Pierce to Mary Thomas 28 8 1877 
Phillpotts, Muriel to George Blumsden 25 9 1965 
Potter, ? to Susan? Thomas 1816 
Powell, Elizabeth to John Roblin 16 4 1887 
Poyer, Elizabeth to William Griffith 14 9 1735 
Price, George to Ellen Owen 317 1831 
Pridy, Margaret to Henry Prout 23 10 1779 
Prout, Henry to Margaret Pridy 23 10 1779 
Raymond, WiUiam to Martha Thomas 21 11 1807 
Rees, Edwina to WiUiam Mason 30 10 1965 
Rees, Eliza to Charles Howells 17 8 1867 
Rees, James to Eliza Roach 25 2 1854 
Rees, John to Mary Wilhams 17 2 1844 
Rees, Richard to Martha Davies 30 7 1904 
Reynolds, Thomas to Anne John 5 12 1846 
Richards, Elizabeth to William Griffiths 23 6 1850 
Richards, Elizabeth to Thomas Gibbon 26 4 1873 
Richards, Francis to Martha Lloyd 29 9 1846 
Richards, Janet (widow) to Joseph Richards 14 9 1867 
Richards, John to Margaret Owens 3 5 1884 
Richards, John to Esther Jones 27 6 1931 
Richards, Joseph to Janet (widow) Richards 14 9 1867 
Richards, Martha to Thomas Smith 13 11 1847 
Richards, Mary to WiUiam Davis 21 11 1829 
Richards, Phoebe to Hans Wulff 8 5 1948 
Roach, Eliza to James Rees 25 2 1854 
Roberts, Alice to Sidney Thomas 23 4 1924 
Roberts, AUce to John Minchin 18 10 1941 
Roberts, Eleanor to Robert Morgan 28 7 1926 
Roberts, Evelyn to Walter RusseU 3 9 1913 
Roberts, George to Martha Philips 18 3 1784 
Roberts, Gladys to Stanley Crew 5 8 1925 
Roberts, LiUan to John RusseU 31 10 1917 
Roberts, Mary to Pierce Llewhellin 15 1 1839 
Roberts, Mary to Richard Morris 28 4 1948 
Roberts, Muriel to Walter RusseU 27 11 1928 
Roberts, William to Mary Mathias 18 9 1810 
Roblin, James to Sarah Hier 3 11 1888 
Roblin, John to Elizabeth PoweU 16 4 1887 
Rogers, Henry to Margaret Furlong 24 9 1792 
Rogers, Mary to WiUiam John 16 4 1836 
Russan, AUce to Nicholas Butler 20 11 1784 
Russell, John to LiUan Roberts 31 10 1917 



839 



Russell, Walter to Evelyn Roberts 3 9 1913 
Russell, Walter to Muriel Roberts 27 11 1928 
Scale, Eliza to Edgar Jones 31 10 1911 
Scourfield, Sophia to James Hall 3 11 1832 
Scurlock, John to Mary Fortune 6 9 1823 
Secrett, Ehzabeth to Roger Minchin 19 4 1975 
Skyrme, Thomas to Ellen Morgans 30 6 1881 
Smith, Thomas to Martha Richards 13 11 1847 
Smith, Thomas to Ada Nicholas 2 11 1929 
Smith, William to Ruby Gough 26 12 1931 
Smyth, Ann to Thomas Webb 11 10 1806 
Smyth, Ellen to Evan Stephens 12 2 1826 
Smyth, George to Mary Young 25 4 1805 
Sommers?, John to Mary Jones 1 12 1738 
Stanton, Sheila to William Brewer 17 8 1956 
Stephens, Agnes to Reginald Davies 28 6 1927 
Stephens, Evan to Ellen Smyth 12 2 1826 
Stephens, Frances to Frederick Hathway 4 12 1920 
Stephens, James to Ann Griffiths 2 7 1842 
Stephens, John to Elizabeth Williams 17 6 1826 
Stephens, Martha to WiUiam Bamkin 27 9 1857 
Stephens, Mary to George Hancock 5 1 1957 
Stephens, William to Edith Beynon 12 11 1921 
Sumers, Thomas to Elizabeth Lhwhellin 13 5 1792 
Tasker, Barbara to William Blair 23 12 1950 
Thomas, Alice to Thomas Hitchings 11 8 1810 
Thomas, Alice to Frederick Thomas 31 10 1907 
Thomas, Ann to John Thomas 10 8 1783 
Thomas, Ann to John Jenkins 6 11 1886 
Thomas, Arthur to Margaret Howells 17 11 1894 
Thomas, David to Janet Beynon 3 2 1934 
Thomas, David? to Hesther ? 7 5 1736 
Thomas, Dora to Frederick Thomas 22 2 1936 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Joseph Hitchings 27 4 1809 
Thomas, Elizabeth to James Hall 21 10 1862 
Thomas, Elizabeth to David Beynon 9 12 1893 
Thomas, Ellen to Emlyn Hunt 11 12 1907 
Thomas, Evan to Priscilla Griffiths 11 2 1823 
Thomas, Frances to George Hitchings 27 7 1808 
Thomas, Frances to Frederick Griffiths 14 3 1903 
Thomas, Frederick to Alice Thomas 31 10 1907 
Thomas, Frederick to Dora Thomas 22 2 1936 
Thomas, Jane to Evan Evans 29 5 1791 
Thomas, Jane to John Lloyd 1 10 1808 
Thomas, John to Jane Philips 19 7 1747 
Thomas, John to Margaret Hoplow 17 11 1781 
Thomas, John to Ann Thomas 10 8 1783 
Thomas, John to Martha Jones 22 3 1873 
Thomas, Martha to WiUiam Raymond 21 11 1807 
Thomas, Martha to George Griffiths 24 11 1815 



840 



Thomas, Mary to Thomas Dawkins 8 2 1749 
Thomas, Mary to Richard Clark 23 1 1779 
Thomas, Mary to John Lewis 6 10 1803 
Thomas, Mary to Pierce PhiUips 28 8 1877 
Thomas, Sarah to John Morgan 22 10 1842 
Thomas, Sarah to Thomas Edwards 20 4 1844 
Thomas, Sidney to AUce Roberts 23 4 1924 
Thomas, Susan? to ? Potter 1816 
Thomas, Thomas to Ann Mason 12 11 1774 
Thomas, Thomas to Ann James 1 11 1828 
Thomas, Thomas to Priscilla WiUiams 9 9 1920 
Thomas, Vanessa to Dirk Baumann 14 11 1987 
Thomas, WiUiam to Mary Bowen 16 10 1830 
Thomas, WiUiam to Frances Login 6 10 1831 
Thomas, WiUiam to Anne Lewis 216 1856 
Thomas, WiUiam to EUza WilUams 27 12 1859 
Thomas, WiUiam to EUzabeth Evans 11 12 1897 
Tipping, Henry to Mary Morris 10 9 1887 
Tischner, Peter to Debra Cole 7 7 1990 
Tischner, Peter to Debra Ann Cole 7 7 1990 
Tompkinson, Michael to Judith CoUey 23 12 1963 
Town, Eileen to Cecil Godfrey-Thomas 11 5 1943 
Trusler, Frederick to Emmeline Williams 19 4 1927 
Trusler, Frederick to Margaret Griffiths 6 11 1954 
Vaughan, James to Mary John 4 10 1777 
Vaughan, James to Martha Davies 10 11 1790 
Vaughan, Lydia to John Gwyther 13 3 1897 
Venable, Margaret to Henry Jones 4 10 1792 
Walters, Elizabeth to Thomas Macken 9 10 1841 
Watkins, John to Jane Loogin 21 12 1776 
Webb, Thomas to Ann Smyth 11 10 1806 
Welsh, Benjamin to Jane Merriman 3 11 1827 
Westlake, Thomas to Mary Moody 8 4 1828 
Wilkinson, Mary to Joseph Morse 13 2 1796 
WiUiams, Alice to Abraham Hodge 2 5 1779 
Williams, Alice to Abraham Evans 20 ? 1820 
Williams, Ann to Thomas Griffiths 26 3 1826 
WiUiams, Anne to WiUiam Bevan 214 1863 
Williams, Annie to Percival Phillips 23 6 1928 
Williams, Annie to George Brace 18 4 1936 
WiUiams, Eliza to WiUiam Thomas 27 12 1859 
Williams, Elizabeth to William Williams 27 7 1786 
Williams, Elizabeth to John Stephens 17 6 1826 
Williams, Elizabeth to George WiUiams 9 10 1841 
WUUams, EUen to Daniel Davies 30 9 1875 
Williams, Emmeline to Frederick Trusler 19 4 1927 
Williams, Frances to William Brown 16 1 1828 
WiUiams, George to AUce Cough 8 10 1748 
WilUams, George to Elizabeth WiUiams 9 10 1841 
WiUiams, Jason to Mary HaU 14 11 1857 



841 



Williams, Johanna to John Phillips 5 1 1782 
Williams, Mabel to Arthur Brinn 7 4 1928 
WiUiams, Margaret to John Jones 24 11 1744 
Williams, Margaret to Thomas Esmond 26 9 1931 
WiUiams, Mary to John Rees 17 2 1844 
Williams, Priscilla to Thomas Thomas 9 9 1920 
Williams, Thomas to Nancy John 9 6 1945 
WiUiams, WUham to Elizabeth WiUiams 27 7 1786 
WiUiams, WUham to Jane HoweUs 18 9 1808 
Williams, Winifred to Arthur Boyett 31 1 1920 
Wulff, Hans to Phoebe Richards 8 5 1948 
Wyeth, Sydney to Morfydd Hunt 28 10 1939 
Young, Mary to George Smyth 25 4 1805 

St. Twynnells Church - Burial Register 



Adams, Benjamin - bur. 3 5 1864 (age - 00) 
Adams, Elizabeth - bur. 27 3 1876 (age - 8) 
Adams, Jane - bur. 6 1 1872 (age - 86) 
Adams, Jemima - bur. 23 2 1859 (age - 07) 
Adams, WUham - bur. 10 1 1863 (age - 70) 
AUen, Rebecca - bur. 3 9 1779 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 16 11 1847 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 28 1 1862 (age - ) 
Anon, - bur. 30 3 1867 (age - ?) 
Baker, James - bur. 22 7 1828 (age - 65) 
Baker, Stanley - bur. 26 12 1913 (age - 00) 
Baker, William - bur. 9 2 1823 (age - 21) 
Barnet, George - bur. 17 7 1758 (age - ) 
Barnet, Jessey - bur. 6 2 1837 (age - 3) 
Barnet, Martha - bur. 16 6 1852 (age - 57) 
Barsey, Elizabeth - bur. 5 4 1818 (age - 81) 
Bateman, Judith - bur. 17 7 1738 (age - ) 
Bateman, Mary - bur. 7 8 1738 (age - 00) 
Beal, Sarah - bur. 26 10 1815 (age - 37) 
Benn?, John - bur. 17 3 1765 (age - ) 
Bevan, Anthony - bur. 13 10 1751 (age - 00) 
Bevans, Nicolas - bur. 17 7 1769 (age - ) 
Bews, Elizabeth - bur. 8 6 1755 (age - ) 
Beynon, Ann - bur. 7 5 1950 (age - 73) 
Beynon, Beatrice - bur. 1 12 1909 (age - 04) 
Beynon, Joseph - bur. 15 4 1879 (age - 70) 
Beynon, Martha - bur. 1 7 1888 (age - 39) 
Beynon, PriscUla - bur. 30 4 1877 (age - 61) 
Beynon, William - bur. 2 9 1831 (age - 00) 
Beynon, William - bur. 30 1 1902 (age - 70) 
Beynon, William - bur. 10 5 1941 (age - 64) 
Bishop, Ann - bur. 1 9 1839 (age - 50) 



842 



Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 9 11 1827 (age - 58) 
Bowen, Emily - bur. 11 4 1889 (age - 00) 
Bowen, John - bur. 29 7 1909 (age - 49) 
Bowen, Thomas - bur. 26 11 1831 (age - 71) 
Bowling, Elizabeth (widow) - bur. 21 3 1748 (age - ) 
Bowling, Frances - bur. 23 3 1822 (age - 50) 
Bowling, Frances - bur. 16 6 1826 (age - 1) 
Bowling, George - bur. 13 7 1852 (age - 80) 
Bowling, Lewis - bur. 6 4 1776 (age - 00) 
Bowling, Richard - bur. 10 6 1765 (age - 00) 
Brown, Frances - bur. 7 6 1859 (age - 70) 
Brown, Margaret - bur. 20 12 1837 (age - 6) 
Bues?, Mary - bur. 7 6 1742 (age - 00) 
Bushell, Fleur - bur. 10 9 1971 (age - 00) 
Butier, Ehzabeth - bur. 11 7 1862 (age - 37) 
Butler, Frances - bur. 17 7 1869 (age - 13) 
Buder, Margaret - bur. 24 4 1857 (age - 00) 
CasteUi, Eveline - bur. 4 10 1961 (age - 76) 
Cocklind, John - bur. 27 4 1862 (age - 00) 
Coghlan, John - bur. 10 6 1861 (age - 27) 
Cole, Daniel - bur. 16 5 1842 (age - 1) 
Cole, Eliza - bur. 13 8 1832 (age - 17) 
Cole, Elizabeth - bur. 29 4 1885 (age - 89) 
Cole, Esther - bur. 15 7 1858 (age - 24) 
Cole, George - bur. 5 4 1858 (age - 20) 
Cole, Glaldys - bur. 23 5 1985 (age - 71) 
Cole, John - bur. 9 3 1892 (age - 91) 
Cole, Lettitia - bur. 11 4 1854 (age - 13) 
Cole, Thomas - bur. 4 7 1854 (age - 19) 
Cole, WiUiam - bur. 12 5 1852 (age - 08) 
Cole, WiUiam - bur. 5 4 1852 (age - 20) 
Coleman, Barbara - bur. 9 8 1952 (age - 12) 
Coleman, Charles - bur. 11 1 1985 (age - 76) 
Coleman, Hilda - bur. 6 3 1972 (age - 57) 
Cornick, Martha - bur. 1 10 1833 (age - 22) 
Cornick, WiUiam - bur. 22 1 1834 (age - 1) 
David, Edward - bur. 15 6 1757 (age - ) 
David, Elizabeth - bur. 7 5 1739 (age - ) 
David, WUUam - bur. 19 4 1755 (age - 00) 
Davies, Agnes - bur. 13 11 1973 (age - 71) 
Davies, Ann - bur. 29 7 1821 (age - 8) 
Davies, Arthur - bur. 29 8 1742 (age - ) 
Davies, Benjamin - bur. 9 9 1828 (age - 58) 
Davies, Charles - bur. 30 4 1843 (age - 1) 
Davies, Charles - bur. 24 11 1847 (age - 00) 
Davies, Ehzabeth - bur. 7 10 1849 (age - 81) 
Davies, Ehzabeth - bur. 5 9 1868 (age - 48) 
Davies, Ehzabeth - bur. 12 6 1874 (age - 40) 
Davies, James - bur. 30 12 1865 (age - 00) 
Davies, James - bur. 13 3 1872 (age - 81) 



843 



Davies, Jane - bur. 12 11 1825 (age - 55) 
Davies, John - bur. 8 2 1845 (age - 18) 
Davies, John - bur. 10 9 1849 (age - 00) 
Davies, John - bur. 28 9 1861 (age - 00) 
Davies, Joseph - bur. 3 11 1912 (age - 32) 
Davies, Maria - bur. 4 1 1876 (age - 83) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 2 11 1831 (age - 1) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 20 9 1849 (age - 30) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 12 12 1868 (age - 1) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 19 4 1868 (age - 33) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 29 9 1906 (age - 50) 
Davies, Priscilla - bur. 21 11 1825 (age - 65) 
Davies, Rachel - bur. 10 1 1828 (age - 95) 
Davies, Reginald - bur. 16 1 1985 (age - 86) 
Davies, Richard - bur. 23 5 1822 (age - 59) 
Davies, Thomas - bur. 23 2 1859 (age - 00) 
Davies, WiUiam - bur. 19 12 1815 (age - 15) 
Davies, WiUiam - bur. 24 9 1850 (age - 51) 
Davies, WiUiam - bur. 2 10 1869 (age - 62) 
Davis, Louisa - bur. 16 12 1848 (age - 26) 
Davis, Mabel - bur. 7 1 1863 (age - 00) 
Davis, WiUiam - bur. 29 4 1865 (age - 61) 
Dawkins, Ann - bur. 9 2 1754 (age - 00) 
Dawkins, Peter - bur. 4 8 1753 (age - ) 
Dawkins, WiUiam - bur. 31 1 1770 (age - ) 
Daws, Judith - bur. 12 11 1739 (age - ) 
Dickinson, Eliza - bur. 15 7 1869 (age - 30) 
Dogan, Thomas - bur. 26 1 1741 (age - 00) 
Doggan, Eleanor - bur. 10 10 1770 (age - ) 
Dowly, John - bur. 27 1 1774 (age - ) 
Dubberlin, Mary - bur. 12 10 1840 (age - 71) 
Dubberline, John - bur. 24 8 1834 (age - 64) 
Duberling, Martha - bur. 7 5 1770 (age - ) 
Duggan, Elizabeth - bur. 9 2 1769 (age - ) 
Duggan, George - bur. 28 10 1185 (age - 00) 
Duggan, Henry - bur. 6 4 1759 (age - ) 
Duggan, Jane - bur. 31 8 1853 (age - 80) 
Duggan, WiUiam - bur. 18 11 1785 (age - ) 
Duggan?, Mary - bur. 15 4 1747 (age - 00) 
Dunn, Frances w o John - bur. 24 6 1749 (age - ) 
Dyson, Frederick - bur. 10 7 1931 (age - 32) 
Dyson, Thomas - bur. 20 11 1985 (age - 70) 
Edmond, Elizabeth - bur. 8 6 1834 (age - 00) 
Edwards, Ehzabeth - bur. 28 12 1817 (age - 80) 
Edwards, Harriet - bur. 21 10 1845 (age - 29) 
Edwards, Hugh - bur. 22 11 1847 (age - 68) 
Edwards, John - bur. 7 12 1845 (age - 00) 
Edwards, Margaret - bur. 21 11 1825 (age - 1) 
Edwards, Mary - bur. 8 2 1847 (age - 80) 
Edwards, Thomas - bur. 5 4 1849 (age - 87) 



844 



Edwards, William - bur. 24 4 1845 (age - 1) 
EUiston, Elizabeth - bur. 6 1 1862 (age - 61) 
EUiston, James - bur. 31 1 1844 (age - 50) 
EUiston, John - bur. 1 8 1832 (age - 4) 
Evans, Abra - bur. 13 8 1787 (age - ) 
Evans, Abraham - bur. 12 10 1851 (age - 02) 
Evans, Abraham - bur. 31 1 1861 (age - 71) 
Evans, Ahce - bur. 7 9 1867 (age - 86) 
Evans, Anne - bur. 28 2 1855 (age - 66) 
Evans, Eliza - bur. 25 5 1853 (age - 09) 
Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 1 8 1768 (age - ) 
Evans, Evan - bur. 21 10 1850 (age - 87) 
Evans, Frances - bur. 17 3 1823 (age - 21) 
Evans, George - bur. 9 11 1830 (age - 77) 
Evans, Hannah - bur. 20 4 1816 (age - 86) 
Evans, James - bur. 2 7 1816 (age - 22) 
Evans, James - bur. 30 6 1824 (age - 00) 
Evans, James - bur. 18 10 1888 (age - 34) 
Evans, Jane - bur. 27 9 1826 (age - 62) 
Evans, John - bur. 217 1764 (age - ) 
Evans, Joseph - bur. 22 9 1868 (age - 73) 
Evans, Maria - bur. 11 12 1832 (age - 52) 
Evans, Mary - bur. 9 9 1838 (age - 30) 
Evans, Samuel - bur. 24 3 1826 (age - 56) 
Evans, Thomas - bur. 30 12 1852 (age - 02) 
Evans, Wiliam - bur. 5 12 1858 (age - 53) 
Evans, Wilham - bur. 18 2 1847 (age - 1) 
Evansd, John - bur. 26 11 1777 (age - ) 
Eynon, Henry? Mary? - bur. 1 6 1751 (age - ) 
Eynon, Tabitha - bur. 25 8 1765 (age - ) 
Eynon, Thomas - bur. 29 3 1748 (age - ) 
Eynon, Thomas - bur. 4 6 1763 (age - ) 
Eynon?, Thomas - bur. 10 4 1780 (age - ) 
Farmer, Henry - bur. 30 8 1814 (age - 65) 
Ferrier, Philip - bur. 16 3 1745 (age - ) 
Ferrier?, Alice - bur. 14 4 1739 (age - ) 
Fortune, Elizabeth - bur. 9 10 1833 (age - 3) 
Fortune, Thomas - bur. 8 4 1814 (age - 64) 
Fowler, George - bur. 5 2 1774 (age - ) 
Francis, Annie - bur. 28 7 1960 (age - 92) 
Francis, Florence - bur. 23 12 1963 (age - 69) 
Francis, John - bur. 10 4 1940 (age - 74) 
Furlong, Elizabeth - bur. 25 1 1841 (age - 85) 
Furlong, James (infant) - bur. 1 12 1791 (age - 00) 
Furlong, Rosanna - bur. 8 5 1868 (age - 78) 
Furlong, Thomas - bur. 25 3 1838 (age - 48) 
Furlong, William - bur. 14 3 1858 (age - 01) 
Gibbs, Ann - bur. 5 3 1835 (age - 20) 
Gibbs, John - bur. 30 12 1821 (age - 42) 
Gibbs, Martha - bur. 4 1 1789 (age - ) 



845 



Gibbs, Mary - bur. 27 10 1822 (age - 17) 
Gibbs, Rees - bur. 9 11 1750 (age - ) 
Gough, Arthur - bur. 27 7 1911 (age - 21) 
Gough, Elizabeth - bur. 26 3 1924 (age - 62) 
Gough, Mary w o George - bur. 10 8 1741 (age - ) 
Gough, Maud - bur. 7 7 1979 (age - 70) 
Gough, Peter - bur. 5 8 1934 (age - 72) 
Gough, Thomas - bur. 6 6 1939 (age - 53) 
Gough, Thomas - bur. 26 10 1982 (age - 78) 
Gough, WiUiam - bur. 212 1974 (age - 66) 
Griffith, Benjamin - bur. 5 3 1836 (age - 70) 
Griffith, Elizabeth (widow) - bur. 4 5 1752 (age - ) 
Griffith, John - bur. 18 1 1830 (age - 90) 
Griffith, Martha - bur. 16 7 1836 (age - 82) 
Griffith, Mary - bur. 13 11 1773 (age - ) 
Griffith, Susanna - bur. 19 3 1766 (age - 00) 
Griffith?, William - bur. 10 11 1742 (age - ) 
Griffiths, Alfred - bur. 27 7 1881 (age - 15) 
Griffiths, Ann - bur. 10 3 1870 (age - 73) 
Griffiths, Edith - bur. 11 1 1954 (age - 73) 
Griffiths, Eliza - bur. 3 4 1878 (age - 00) 
Griffiths, Elizabeth - bur. 12 8 1871 (age - 1) 
Griffiths, George - bur. 27 10 1876 (age - 5) 
Griffiths, Hannah - bur. 13 12 1842 (age - 67) 
Griffiths, Hannah - bur. 22 8 1843 (age - 00) 
Griffiths, James - bur. 15 1 1908 (age - 40) 
Griffiths, John - bur. 27 3 1840 (age - 84) 
Griffiths, John - bur. 11 10 1881 (age - 19) 
Griffiths, Jonathan - bur. 19 6 1876 (age - 66) 
Griffiths, Mary - bur. 14 4 1861 (age - 53) 
Griffiths, Mary - bur. 17 4 1901 (age - 60) 
Griffiths, Mary - bur. 11 5 1910 (age - 43) 
Griffiths, Pierce - bur. 12 12 1928 (age - 84) 
Griffiths, Richard - bur. 7 6 1883 (age - 52) 
Griffiths, Roger - bur. 20 4 1740 (age - ) 
Griffiths, Sarah - bur. 8 2 1892 (age - 56) 
Griffiths, Thomas - bur. 25 5 1874 (age - 75) 
Griffiths, WiUiam - bur. 11 11 1861 (age - 00) 
Griffths, George - bur. 23 10 1866 (age - 00) 
Gwatkin, Ralph - bur. 10 12 1983 (age - 58) 
Gwyther, George - bur. 9 4 1889 (age - 51) 
Gwyther, George - bur. 12 8 1952 (age - 85) 
Gwyther, Jane - bur. 27 6 1903 (age - 73) 
Gwyther, Mary - bur. 24 1 1910 (age - 49) 
Hall, Ann w o WiUiam - bur. 28 8 1757 (age - ) 
HaU, Elizabeth - bur. 10 12 1747 (age - 00) 
HaU, EUen - bur. 31 7 1893 (age - 00) 
HaU, Griffith - bur. 16 10 1740 (age - 00) 
HaU, Henry - bur. 29 1 1773 (age - ) 
HaU, Margaret - bur. 2 9 1776 (age - ) 



846 



Hall, Margaret - bur. 23 9 1835 (age - 78) 

Hall, Mary - bur. 24 11 1822 (age - 40) 

Hall, Richard - bur. 23 2 1863 (age - 06) 

Hall, William - bur. 1 5 1762 (age - ) 

Hall, William - bur. 2 6 1858 (age - 53) 

Harries, Henry - bur. 6 5 1883 (age - 96) 

Harries, John - bur. 25 2 1786 (age - 00) 

Harries, John - bur. 29 6 1821 (age - 74) 

Harries, Mary - bur. 18 1 1829 (age - 80) 

Hay, David - bur. 16 8 1866 (age - 87) 

Hay, Elizabeth - bur. 28 3 1915 (age - 76) 

Hay, Jane - bur. 2 4 1825 (age - 92) 

Hay, Martha - bur. 5 8 1834 (age - 00) 

Hay, Wilham - bur. 17 8 1872 (age - 4) 

Hay, Wilham - bur. 12 3 1876 (age - 69) 

Hendy, Martha - bur. 19 6 1839 (age - 24) 

Hicks, Elizabeth - bur. 30 7 1873 (age - 22) 

Hicks, William - bur. 31 10 1846 (age - 27) 

Hill, John - bur. 28 2 1845 (age - 1) 

Hippsley, Richard - bur. 16 7 1907 (age - 20) 

Hitching, Jane - bur. 10 1 1759 (age - 00) 

Hitchings, Frances - bur. 3 8 1849 (age - 85) 

Hitchins, Mary - bur. 6 1 1739 (age - ) 

Hood, Henry - bur. 10 3 1755 (age - 00) 

Hood, Hugh - bur. 17 7 1758 (age - 00) 

Hood, Jane - bur. 9 2 1780 (age - ) 

Hood, Martha - bur. 7 10 1764 (age - ) 

Hood, William - bur. 9 6 1762 (age - 00) 

Hook, Margaret - bur. 1111 1774 (age - ) 

Howard, Mary - bur. 4 12 1760 (age - ) 

Howel, Martha - bur. 24 5 1781 (age - ) 

Howell, Elizabeth - bur. 1 5 1757 (age - ) 

Howell, Griffith - bur. 15 1 1755 (age - ) 

Howells, Charles - bur. 22 10 1889 (age - 00) 

Howells, Elizabeth - bur. 10 6 1848 (age - 97) 

Howells, Mary - bur. 30 9 1866 (age - 37) 

Howels, John - bur. 14 5 1838 (age - 74) 

Hughes, Abraham - bur. 8 4 1745 (age - ) 

Hughes, Ann - bur. 19 12 1762 (age - ) 

Hughes, Eleanor w o Charles - bur. 8 4 1758 (age - ) 

Hughes, Ehzabeth - bur. 4 5 1780 (age - ) 

Hunt, EUen - bur. 212 1962 (age - 84) 

Hunt, Emlyn - bur. 20 1 1946 (age - 68) 

Hunt, Violet - bur. 15 3 1941 (age - 32) 

Husband, Eleanor - bur. 21 9 1787 (age - ) 

Husband, Elizabeth (widow) - bur. 1 11 1750 (age - ) 

Husband, Mary - bur. 16 4 1737 (age - ) 

James, Ann - bur. 19 12 1826 (age - 62) 

James, Ann - bur. 9 7 1851 (age - 72) 

James, Eliza - bur. 29 5 1850 (age - 00) 



847 



James, Eliza - bur. 3 12 1861 (age - 07) 
James, Elizabeth - bur. 31 3 1874 (age - 48) 
James, James - bur. 11 11 1853 (age - 00) 
James, John - bur. 2 9 1828 (age - 33) 
James, John - bur. 18 1 1896 (age - 70) 
James, Martha - bur. 23 11 1848 (age - 50) 
James, Mary - bur. 25 10 1861 (age - 02) 
James, Wilham - bur. 19 1 1834 (age - 74) 
James, Wilham - bur. 4 2 1859 (age - 33) 
Jenkins, Elizabeth - bur. 11 9 1907 (age - 26) 
Jenkins, John - bur. 15 8 1856 (age - 22) 
Jenkins, Mary - bur. 212 1872 (age - 69) 
Jenkins, Wilham - bur. 18 11 1872 (age - 62) 
John, Albert - bur. 13 1 1965 (age - 68) 
John, Anne - bur. 28 11 1861 (age - 00) 
John, Frances - bur. 214 1826 (age - 00) 
John, Frances - bur. 22 3 1965 (age - 85) 
John, Francis - bur. 216 1950 (age - 75) 
John, Isaac - bur. 28 5 1778 (age - ) 
John, John - bur. 12 6 1841 (age - 00) 
John, Margaret - bur. 21 6 1780 (age - ) 
John, Mary - bur. 23 9 1842 (age - 33) 
John, Mary - bur. 16 3 1907 (age - 72) 
John, Mary - bur. 9 3 1971 (age - 75) 
John, Rebecca - bur. 29 5 1848 (age - 68) 
John, Thomas - bur. 25 3 1838 (age - 60) 
John, William - bur. 6 3 1773 (age - 00) 
John, William - bur. 18 7 1838 (age - 00) 
Johns, James - bur. 7 12 1892 (age - 64) 
Jones, Ann - bur. 26 5 1883 (age - 3) 
Jones, Annie - bur. 317 1899 (age - 1) 
Jones, Arthur - bur. 13 9 1972 (age - 83) 
Jones, Benjamin - bur. 16 2 1738 (age - ) 
Jones, Catherine - bur. 1 7 1737 (age - ) 
Jones, Charles - bur. 9 4 1738 (age - ) 
Jones, Dennis - bur. 7 1 1983 (age - 55) 
Jones, Edwin - bur. 5 1 1909 (age - 8) 
Jones, Edwin - bur. 20 3 1949 (age - 79) 
Jones, Elizabeth - bur. 9 6 1970 (age - 76) 
Jones, Evan - bur. 25 4 1872 (age - 44) 
Jones, Florence - bur. 22 8 1966 (age - 71) 
Jones, George - bur. 2 12 1853 (age - 58) 
Jones, George - bur. 8 7 1899 (age - 53) 
Jones, James - bur. 8 7 1903 (age - 00) 
Jones, Jane - bur. 28 3 1741 (age - ) 
Jones, Jane - bur. 18 11 1746 (age - 00) 
Jones, Jane - bur. 24 5 1832 (age - 59) 
Jones, John - bur. 14 4 1746 (age - ) 
Jones, John - bur. 1 5 1826 (age - 00) 
Jones, John - bur. 1 5 1838 (age - 10) 



848 



Jones, John Francis - bur. 26 5 1992 (age - 72) 

Jones, Leslie - bur. 15 4 1926 (age - 00) 

Jones, Margaret - bur. 1 2 1837 (age - 2) 

Jones, Margaret (widow) - bur. 11 5 1752 (age - ) 

Jones, Maria - bur. 14 2 1952 (age - 77) 

Jones, Martha - bur. 6 12 1836 (age - 33) 

Jones, Mary - bur. 7 4 1836 (age - GO) 

Jones, Mary - bur. 8 7 1908 (age - 1) 

Jones, Roselyn - bur. 28 5 1942 (age - 16) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 8 4 1752 (age - 00) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 13 4 1887 (age - 01) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 17 4 1971 (age - 67) 

Jones, Thomas? - bur. 19 11 1737 (age - ) 

Jones, WilUam - bur. 23 8 1832 (age - 68) 

Jones, WilUam - bur. 15 4 1976 (age - 79) 

Kromei, Benjamin Edward - bur. 29 1 1992 (age - 41) 

Laless, Elizabeth w o Owen - bur. 9 6 1750 (age - ) 

Lawless, Anne - bur. 2 5 1814 (age - 70) 

Lawlice, Henry - bur. 30 7 1769 (age - ) 

Lawrence, David - bur. 26 2 1880 (age - 88) 

Lawrence, Mary - bur. 4 11 1878 (age - 81) 

Lewis, Anne - bur. 7 3 1855 (age - 61) 

Lewis, Catharine - bur. 4 1 1784 (age - ) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bur. 2 7 1832 (age - 72) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bur. 15 11 1909 (age - 50) 

Lewis, Florence - bur. 15 5 1909 (age - 2) 

Lewis, George - bur. 15 6 1869 (age - 82) 

Lewis, Henry - bur. 24 4 1818 (age - 67) 

Lewis, James - bur. 17 8 1852 (age - 01) 

Lewis, James - bur. 24 3 2856 (age - 80) 

Lewis, Joan - bur. 7 8 1762 (age - ) 

Lewis, John - bur. 29 9 1831 (age - 53) 

Lewis, John - bur. 12 4 1882 (age - 58) 

Lewis, John - bur. 19 9 1926 (age - 73) 

Lewis, Martha - bur. 18 1 1900 (age - 76) 

Lewis, Martha - bur. 5 1 1927 (age - 73) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 15 1 1833 (age - 58) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 22 1 1843 (age - 55) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 2 11 1864 (age - 34) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 16 4 1750 (age - ) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 14 6 1758 (age - ) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 15 4 1822 (age - 00) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 29 9 1833 (age - 2) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 14 5 1866 (age - 35) 

Lewis, Wiliam - bur. 31 12 1864 (age - 07) 

Lewis, WilUam - bur. 22 8 1834 (age - 67) 

Lewis, WilUam - bur. 23 12 1858 (age - 00) 

Llewellin, Mary - bur. 25 11 1841 (age - 24) 

Llewellyn, Annie - bur. 1 5 1882 (age - 16) 

Llewhellin, Pearce - bur. 22 4 1886 (age - 77) 



849 



Llewhellin, William - bur. 12 10 1864 (age - 00) 
Lloyd, Elizabeth - bur. 25 5 1872 (age - 00) 
Lloyd, Jane - bur. 9 7 1830 (age - 77) 
Lloyd, John - bur. 4 7 1742 (age - 00) 
Lloyd, Morris? - bur. 24 5 1738 (age - ) 
Lloyd, Sibyl - bur. 13 6 1777 (age - ) 
Lloyd, Timothy - bur. 17 6 1755 (age - ) 
Lloyd, William - bur. 28 6 1764 (age - ) 
Loggan, John - bur. 21 2 1779 (age - ) 
Loless?, Elizabeth - bur. 17 1 1788 (age - ) 
Long, Jane - bur. 3 5 1817 (age - 00) 
Long, John - bur. 29 5 1857 (age - 86) 
Long, Mary - bur. 21 12 1834 (age - 66) 
Long, Mary - bur. 8 6 1844 (age - 37) 
Long, Thomas - bur. 22 3 1821 (age - 87) 
Long, Thomas - bur. 27 5 1829 (age - 60) 
Lowless, William - bur. 22 7 1825 (age - 77) 
Lucy, George - bur. 26 11 1747 (age - ) 
Marchant, Elizabeth - bur. 15 9 1764 (age - ) 
Mason, Elizabeth May - bur. 4 7 1984 (age - 81) 
Mason, Levi - bur. 25 1 1967 (age - 76) 
Minchin, John - bur. 24 9 1976 (age - 61) 
Moody, ? (son) - bur. 21 8 1738 (age - 00) 
Moody, Elizabeth - bur. 30 7 1741 (age - ) 
Moody, Elizabeth - bur. 15 1 1766 (age - ) 
Moody, Elizabeth - bur. 19 1 1820 (age - 29) 
Moody, Henry - bur. 27 11 1765 (age - ) 
Moody, Henry - bur. 14 9 1834 (age - 32) 
Moody, John - bur. 14 2 1790 (age - ) 
Moody, John - bur. 23 4 1833 (age - 36) 
Moody, Mary - bur. 3 7 1789 (age - ) 
Moody, Mary - bur. 3 2 1824 (age - 61) 
Moody, Thomas - bur. 19 5 1780 (age - ) 
Moody, William - bur. 2 11 1773 (age - 00) 
Morgan, Jane (widow) - bur. 17 7 1751 (age - ) 
Morish, Ann - bur. 23 10 1831 (age - 00) 
Morris, David - bur. 1 11 1892 (age - 72) 
Morris, Jane - bur. 23 9 1891 (age - 76) 
Morris, Lily - bur. 29 12 1992 (age - 83) 
Morris, Martha - bur. 5 6 1846 (age - 34) 
Morris, Mary - bur. 31 12 1738 (age - ) 
Morris, Richard - bur. 18 8 1977 (age - 55) 
Nicholas, Bessie - bur. 10 4 1859 (age - 00) 
Nicholas, Catharine - bur. 28 11 1864 (age - 73) 
Nicholas, Catherine - bur. 29 3 1866 (age - 00) 
Nicholas, Esther - bur. 20 12 1865 (age - 31) 
Nicholas, John - bur. 16 9 1853 (age - 00) 
Nicholas, John - bur. 13 6 1862 (age - 01) 
Nicholas, Thomas - bur. 12 7 1845 (age - 51) 
Oakley, Elizabeth - bur. 23 5 1840 (age - 36) 



850 



Oakley, Elizabeth - bur. 28 5 1840 (age - 5) 
Oakley, George - bur. 17 6 1851 (age - 84) 
Oakley, James - bur. 1 8 1887 (age - 84) 
Oakley, John - bur. 28 10 1834 (age - 00) 
Oakley, Mary - bur. 31 3 1876 (age - 71) 
Oakley, Mary - bur. 20 7 1877 (age - 77) 
Ormond, Anne - bur. 2 3 1962 (age - 80) 
Ormond, Martha - bur. 9 11 1931 (age - 76) 
Ormond, Richard - bur. 15 5 1931 (age - 79) 
Owen, Hannah - bur. 10 12 1882 (age - 66) 
Owen, Louis - bur. 6 2 1844 (age - 00) 
Owen, Lydia - bur. 11 1 1860 (age - 24) 
Owen, Margaret - bur. 26 4 1743 (age - ) 
Owen, Sarah - bur. 4 7 1853 (age - 00) 
Owens, Charles - bur. 24 6 1885 (age - 19) 
Owens, George - bur. 11 6 1868 (age - 00) 
Owens, Sarah - bur. 2 1869 (age - 1) 
Owens, Sarah - bur. 30 11 1885 (age - 62) 
Phelps, Elizabeth - bur. 30 9 1852 (age - 23) 
Phelps, Elizabeth - bur. 23 2 1858 (age - 01) 
Phelps, James - bur. 12 10 1844 (age - 3) 
Phelps, Jane - bur. 18 7 1823 (age - 00) 
Phelps, John - bur. 12 3 1847 (age - 21) 
Phelps, Thomas - bur. 30 5 1861 (age - 65) 
Phelps, Wiliam - bur. 12 5 1851 (age - 16) 
Philipps, John - bur. 9 11 1817 (age - 46) 
Philipps, Mary - bur. 29 3 1782 (age - ) 
Philips, Elizabeth - bur. 20 8 2856 (age - 86) 
Philips, Joseph - bur. 31 1 1848 (age - 11) 
Phillips, Thomas - bur. 22 10 1824 (age - 1) 
Phillips, Thomas - bur. 13 7 1870 (age - 84) 
Phillips, WiUiam - bur. 26 1 1829 (age - 26) 
Powell, James - bur. 14 8 1861 (age - 03) 
Price, Anne - bur. 6 1 1845 (age - 23) 
Protheroe, Jane - bur. 13 9 1746 (age - ) 
Raymond, James - bur. 30 4 1780 (age - ) 
Raymond, Mary - bur. 7 5 1760 (age - 00) 
Rees, Benjamin - bur. 29 7 1835 (age - 14) 
Rees, Elizabeth - bur. 27 11 1827 (age - 00) 
Rees, Frances - bur. 10 1 1848 (age - 37) 
Rees, Lucy - bur. 30 11 1871 (age - 77) 
Rees, Margaret - bur. 25 3 2857 (age - 80) 
Rees, Martha - bur. 39 7 1837 (age - 11) 
Rees, WiUiam - bur. 28 9 1850 (age - 70) 
Rees, WiUiam - bur. 10 12 1881 (age - 87) 
Reynold, William - bur. 21 3 1776 (age - ) 
Reynold, WiUiam - bur. 3 11 1829 (age - 97) 
Reynolds, Elizabeth - bur. 19 3 1817 (age - 53) 
Reynolds, Jane - bur. 26 12 1778 (age - 00) 
Reynolds, John - bur. 27 12 1775 (age - 00) 



851 



Reynolds, Mary - bur. 10 12 1830 (age - 68) 
Reynolds, Sarah - bur. 30 8 1779 (age - ) 
Rice, Dorothy - bur. 26 12 1730 (age - ) 
Richards, Alfred - bur. 30 12 1953 (age - 67) 
Richards, Caroline - bur. 1 4 1841 (age - 2) 
Richards, Elizabeth - bur. 212 1867 (age - 77) 
Richards, Hannah - bur. 16 2 1944 (age - 55) 
Richards, Henry - bur. 24 6 1862 (age - 61) 
Richards, James - bur. 13 5 1965 (age - 51) 
Richards, Jane - bur. 10 12 1834 (age - 54) 
Richards, Jane - bur. 7 7 1849 (age - 31) 
Richards, Jane - bur. 5 5 1897 (age - 89) 
Richards, John - bur. 30 7 1866 (age - 35) 
Richards, Joseph - bur. 10 1 1861 (age - 34) 
Richards, Joseph - bur. 29 9 1871 (age - 78) 
Richards, Leah - bur. 22 9 1875 (age - 26) 
Richards, Martin - bur. 27 12 1855 (age - 27) 
Richards, Martin - bur. 1 8 1860 (age - 00) 
Richards, Mary - bur. 17 12 1841 (age - 2) 
Richards, Mary - bur. 30 8 1862 (age - 16) 
Richards, Pearce - bur. 8 5 1846 (age - 12) 
Richards, Sarah - bur. 23 3 1858 (age - 00) 
Richards, Thomas - bur. 16 11 1841 (age - 7) 
Richards, WiUiam - bur. 16 1 1867 (age - 17) 
Roberts, Alfred - bur. 16 2 1925 (age - 37) 
Roberts, AUce - bur. 11 8 1943 (age - 82) 
Roberts, Ann - bur. 9 8 1825 (age - 87) 
Roberts, Ann - bur. 5 10 1892 (age - 78) 
Roberts, Anne - bur. 16 1 1884 (age - 55) 
Roberts, Benjamin - bur. 4 6 1929 (age - 70) 
Roberts, Bridget - bur. 5 4 1900 (age - 36) 
Roberts, Daniel - bur. 16 11 1828 (age - 79) 
Roberts, Edward - bur. 4 5 1965 (age - 73) 
Roberts, Elizabeth - bur. 21 5 1861 (age - 07) 
Roberts, Ellen - bur. 30 8 1954 (age - 91) 
Roberts, Frederick - bur. 9 1 1931 (age - 70) 
Roberts, Louis - bur. 214 1980 (age - 76) 
Roberts, Margaret - bur. 2 1 1929 (age - 70) 
Roberts, Mary - bur. 25 11 1873 (age - 87) 
Roberts, RosaUe - bur. 25 9 1974 (age - 85) 
Roberts, Walter - bur. 7 10 1901 (age - 43) 
Roberts, William - bur. 22 7 1865 (age - 80) 
Roberts, William - bur. 6 7 1899 (age - 11) 
Roberts, William - bur. 215 1926 (age - 69) 
Roblin, Mary - bur. 29 5 1890 (age - 19) 
Roblin, Richard - bur. 17 1 1741 (age - ) 
Roblin, Richard - bur. 20 1 1901 (age - 71) 
Robling, Dorothy - bur. 10 2 1739 (age - ) 
Roch, Ann - bur. 17 1 1847 (age - 25) 
Rogers, Eliza - bur. 29 12 1830 (age - 00) 



852 



Rogers, Henry - bur. 315 1853 (age - 86) 
Rogers, Margaret - bur. 16 12 1832 (age - 75) 
Row, Jennet - bur. 3 5 1773 (age - 00) 
Rowlands, Anne - bur. 20 11 1858 (age - 01) 
Russell, Eveline - bur. 18 12 1926 (age - 42) 
Russell, Mary Isabella - bur. 29 10 1992 (age - 79) 
Russell, Muriel - bur. 8 11 1979 (age - 89) 
Russell, Walter - bur. 19 8 1959 (age - 77) 
Saise, John - bur. 13 1 1771 (age - 00) 
Sayce, George - bur. 20 7 1841 (age - 16) 
Sayse, Ann - bur. 5 1 1880 (age - -) 
Sayse, Thomas - bur. 8 9 1879 (age - 85) 
Scone, Martha - bur. 22 1 1826 (age - 77) 
Scourfield, Flora - bur. 9 4 1829 (age - 80) 
Scourfield, John - bur. 6 11 1880 (age - 00) 
Sinnett, William - bur. 5 11 1871 (age - 00) 
Smallbone, George - bur. 214 1988 (age - 76) 
Smallbone, Mary Ehzabeth - bur. 26 4 1991 (age - 78) 
Smith, Ann - bur. 7 11 1760 (age - ) 
Smith, Glyn - bur. 18 7 1937 (age - 1) 
Smith, Ruby - bur. 22 4 1985 (age - 74) 
Smith, William - bur. 8 11 1986 (age - 75) 
Standerwick, Nathaniel - bur. 4 3 1878 (age - 50) 
Stephens, Anne - bur. 18 11 1979 (age - 80) 
Stephens, Edith - bur. 11 2 1922 (age - 19) 
Stephens, Elizabeth - bur. 28 12 1868 (age - 67) 
Stephens, William - bur. 22 4 1976 (age - 84) 
Stewart, Rose - bur. 7 6 1742 (age - ) 
Thomas, ?-ra - bur. 14 3 1743 (age - ) 
Thomas, Abra? - bur. 10 4 1739 (age - ) 
Thomas, Alexander - bur. 17 11 1863 (age - 70) 
Thomas, Alice w o Henry - bur. 18 6 1747 (age - ) 
Thomas, Ann - bur. 3 2 1775 (age - ) 
Thomas, Ann - bur. 3 2 1814 (age - -) 
Thomas, Ann - bur. 211 1822 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Ann - bur. 15 3 1883 (age - 53) 
Thomas, Anne - bur. 4 11 1844 (age - 82) 
Thomas, Benjamin - bur. 21 11 1863 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Benjamin - bur. 3 6 1898 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Benjamin - bur. 10 4 1920 (age - 79) 
Thomas, David - bur. 2 2 1906 (age - 26) 
Thomas, Edith - bur. 19 10 1876 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Edward - bur. 19 5 1786 (age - ) 
Thomas, Edward - bur. 29 9 1888 (age - 16) 
Thomas, Eliza - bur. 1 1 1846 (age - 15) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 4 2 1768 (age - ) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 12 2 1834 (age - 2) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 14 6 1834 (age - 29) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 30 4 1860 (age - 49) 
Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 6 5 1873 (age - 5) 



853 



Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 16 5 1909 (age - 66) 
Thomas, EUzabeth - bur. 9 12 1947 (age - 80) 
Thomas, Emily - bur. 2 3 1864 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Esther w o David - bur. 25 9 1744 (age - ) 
Thomas, Ethel - bur. 3 3 1888 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Frances - bur. 1 6 1886 (age - 77) 
Thomas, George - bur. 5 4 1774 (age - ) 
Thomas, Hannah - bur. 14 6 1858 (age - 05) 
Thomas, Henrietta - bur. 26 7 1817 (age - 1) 
Thomas, Henry - bur. 28 11 1757 (age - ) 
Thomas, Isaac - bur. 14 9 1908 (age - 90) 
Thomas, James - bur. 216 1836 (age - 66) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 21 9 1759 (age - ) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 15 8 1774 (age - ) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 9 11 1834 (age - 1) 
Thomas, Jennet - bur. 6 10 1826 (age - 75) 
Thomas, Joanna - bur. 24 8 1759 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 25 11 1772 (age - 00) 
Thomas, John - bur. 1779 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 19 2 1837 (age - 73) 
Thomas, John - bur. 9 1 1852 (age - 27) 
Thomas, Joseph - bur. 10 4 1834 (age - 29) 
Thomas, Joseph - bur. 9 9 1843 (age - 23) 
Thomas, Lewis - bur. 6 3 1826 (age - 77) 
Thomas, Margaret - bur. 1790 (age - ) 
Thomas, Margaret - bur. 19 12 1833 (age - 20) 
Thomas, Margaret - bur. 2 2 1860 (age - 80) 
Thomas, Martha - bur. 11 7 1819 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Martha - bur. 5 12 1826 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 1 9 1759 (age - ) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 20 7 1778 (age - ) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 19 8 1825 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 23 5 1877 (age - 74) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 7 4 1882 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Rebekah? - bur. 28 3 1779 (age - ) 
Thomas, Richard - bur. 24 4 1859 (age - 23) 
Thomas, Thomas - bur. 20 7 1774 (age - ) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 13 7 1822 (age - 45) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 17 2 1834 (age - 49) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 2 2 1841 (age - 5) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 14 2 1885 (age - 85) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 5 8 1896 (age - 67) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 13 2 1899 (age - 00) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 30 12 1958 (age - 89) 
Thomas, wUUam - bur. 20 11 1857 (age - 28) 
Thomason, Harriet - bur. 8 9 1865 (age - -) 
Thoroughgood, Thomas - bur. 13 2 1883 (age - 00) 
Trusler, Emmeline - bur. 11 4 1953 (age - 56) 
Twigg, WiUiam - bur. 29 12 1776 (age - ) 
Vaughan, Caroline - bur. 2 11 1874 (age - 30) 



854 



Vaughan, John - bur. 14 9 1900 (age - 77) 
Vaughan, Mary - bur. 24 6 1839 (age - 00) 
Vaughan, Mary - bur. 215 1884 (age - 67) 
Vaughan, Thomas - bur. 28 3 1838 (age - 42) 
Vaughan, Thomas - bur. 14 1 1841 (age - 00) 
Walters, EUzabeth - bur. 4 6 1879 (age - 1) 
Walters, James - bur. 28 3 1880 (age - 3) 
Watkins, John - bur. 5 5 1837 (age - 60) 
Watkins, Mary - bur. 18 8 1834 (age - 70) 
Watts, Dinah - bur. 8 9 1928 (age - 58) 
Watts, Edith - bur. 213 1937 (age - 21) 
Watts, John - bur. 25 1 1939 (age - 67) 
Westlake, Henry - bur. 23 6 1836 (age - 00) 
White, George - bur. 18 5 1831 (age - 17) 
White, Stafford - bur. 4 3 1939 (age - 38) 
Widdycombe, Jane - bur. 17 7 1837 (age - 24) 
Wilkins, Betsy - bur. 10 1 1904 (age - 4) 
Wilkinson, Ann - bur. 18 9 1759 (age - 00) 
Wilkinson, Mary - bur. 11 3 1790 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Ann - bur. 29 3 1838 (age - 23) 
WiUiams, Ann - bur. 29 10 1872 (age - 58) 
WiUiams, Ann - bur. 24 5 1881 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Annie - bur. 1 3 1928 (age - 56) 
WiUiams, Arthur - bur. 18 3 1953 (age - 82) 
Williams, Catharine - bur. 6 3 1836 (age - 65) 
WiUiams, Catharine - bur. 23 4 1843 (age - 90) 
Williams, Catherine (widow) - bur. 8 7 1749 (age - ) 
WiUiams, David - bur. 27 12 1858 (age - 68) 
WiUiams, Eliza - bur. 31 1 1879 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Elizabeth - bur. 16 10 1837 (age - 2) 
WiUiams, Elizabeth - bur. 23 4 1837 (age - 9) 
WiUiams, Elizabeth - bur. 4 6 1837 (age - 27) 
WiUiams, Elizabeth - bur. 24 4 1841 (age - 76) 
WiUiams, Elizabeth - bur. 4 7 1897 (age - 27) 
WiUiams, Esther - bur. 3 2 1897 (age - 56) 
WiUiams, Florence - bur. 19 11 1916 (age - 25) 
WiUiams, Frederick - bur. 15 8 1878 (age - 00) 
Williams, Frederick - bur. 9 8 1961 (age - 76) 
WiUiams, George - bur. 17 4 1829 (age - 86) 
WiUiams, George - bur. 30 8 1837 (age - 52) 
WiUiams, George - bur. 4 9 1916 (age - 77) 
WiUiams, Herbert - bur. 22 6 1957 (age - 51) 
Williams, James - bur. 5 3 1746 (age - ) 
WiUiams, James - bur. 14 9 1842 (age - 30) 
WUUams, James - bur. 28 12 1853 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, James - bur. 25 4 1871 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Jane - bur. 23 9 1832 (age - 23) 
WiUiams, Jane - bur. 8 8 1837 (age - 16) 
WiUiams, Jane - bur. 30 12 1859 (age - 78) 
WiUiams, John - bur. 26 1 1829 (age - 28) 



855 



Williams, John - bur. 10 10 1848 (age - 00) 
Williams, Joseph - bur. 15 7 1865 (age - 01) 
WiUiams, Joseph - bur. 6 7 1866 (age - 00) 
Williams, Joseph - bur. 9 4 1926 (age - 16) 
WiUiams, Lucy - bur. 1 8 1988 (age - 69) 
Williams, Margaret - bur. 18 12 1866 (age - 6) 
WiUiams, Margaret - bur. 21 4 1914 (age - 23) 
WiUiams, Martha - bur. 25 10 1844 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Martha - bur. 30 10 1851 (age - 04) 
WiUiams, Martha - bur. 3 1 1931 (age - 53) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 219 1834 (age - 44) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 15 2 1863 (age - 68) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 16 7 1923 (age - 69) 
Williams, Nancy Louvain - bur. 19 3 1992 (age - 73) 
WiUiams, Nora - bur. 13 10 1943 (age - 51) 
WiUiams, Percy - bur. 7 12 1949 (age - 55) 
WiUiams, PrisciUa - bur. 11 5 1877 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Richard - bur. 14 2 1870 (age - 19) 
WiUiams, Richard - bur. 30 7 1930 (age - 76) 
WiUiams, Sarah - bur. 2 8 1814 (age - 12) 
WiUiams, Thomas - bur. 26 7 1837 (age - 20) 
WiUiams, Thomas - bur. 8 1 1977 (age - 58) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 21 10 1781 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 7 2 1838 (age - 5) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 30 9 1839 (age - 88) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 11 12 1846 (age - 60) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 25 4 1882 (age - 77) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 9 9 1916 (age - 23) 
Woods, Elizabeth - bur. 12 8 1738 (age - 00) 
Woods, John - bur. 18 5 1737 (age - ) 
Wright, John - bur. 2 6 1843 (age - 00) 
Wright, Peter - bur. 315 1843 (age - 63) 
Wright, William - bur. 17 12 1854 (age - 22) 
Young, Jonathan - bur. 28 6 1840 (age - 15) 
Young, Jonathan - bur. 6 11 1840 (age - 88) 
Young, Mary - bur. 30 1 1819 (age - 00) 
Young, Mary - bur. 7 5 1835 (age - 72) 
Young, Mary - bur. 6 12 1939 (age - 16) 



Stackpole 984964 

A quiet and very beautiful corner of Pembrokeshire, centred on the old Stackpole Estate. Stackpole 
Court has been demolished, but the little village that remains is full of character. The Estate is now 
owned by the National Trust, and its renovated buildings are being put to good use. The church is at 
Stackpole Elidor, just over half a mile away. Nearby are deep wooded valleys, the Bosherston Lily 
Ponds, the charming little harbour of Stackpole Quay, and the remote and lovely sandy beach of 
Barafundle Bay. 
Earlier house was fortified and garrisoned for the King in the Civil War besieged 1644. It is said 



856 



that the waUs were so strong that the ordinance did but httle execution but the Parhamentarians 

succeeded in making a breach and the small garrison surrendered after eight hours siege. 

18c Stackpole Court : This mansion was built in 1735- 54 on the undercroft of the earlier house. 

Alexander Campbell heir to Cawdor Castle in Scotland married Elizabeth Lort, heiress 

to Stackpole Court. Alexander was up at Cambridge with Elizabeth's brother Gilbert Lort and used 

to stay at Stackpole for a night or two before taking ship up the west coast to Fort William. On one 

occasion he was storm bound for several weeks and romance blossomed. 

Stackpole Elidor St James & St Elidyr Parish of Stackpole 

The Church is noted for its effigies of the Stackpole and Lort families including a well preserved 

14c one of Robert de Stackpole and one of his wife. It is sited at Stackpole Elidor and has an Art 

nouveau lychgate with lead panels and cresting 1898 and a medieval preaching cross. The 13c 

cruciform design church with its tall tower was completely rebuilt 1851. Chapel with several 

effigies of Lort family 14c Knight and Lady Sir Elidyr de Stackpole? 

5c Chantry altar slab with inscription CAM....ORIS FILI FANNVE 

STACKPOLE ELIDOR (CHERITON) St James & St Elidyr SR 988974 

There are transepts of cl300 with pointed tunnel-vaults and squints and the slightly later tower lies 

in an unusual position beyond the north transept. The south porch has a tunnel vault and the south 

chapel a rib-vault. In the chapel is a monument to Roger Lort, dlel3, an effigy of Margaret, wife of 

Richard Stackpole and two other 14th century female effigies, Richards own cross-legged effigy 

with a dog at his feet lies under a fine canopied tomb recess in the chancel north wall. 

This benefice comprised a rectory as well as a vicarage. George Owen states that the rectory was a 

sinecure, and that both it and the vicarage were in 1594 appendant to the manor of Stackpole 

[Elidor]. - Owens Pem. 

The church of Stackpole Elidor was founded by Elidox de Stackpole, who owned the manor of 

Stackpole, and lived in the early part of the 12th century. The manor remained in the possession of 

the Stackpole family until the death of Richard de Stackpole, the last of the male line of the 

Stackpoles of Stackpole, when the manor descended by the marriage of his heiress to Sir Richard 

Vernon of Harlaston, Stafford. It remained in the possession of the Vernon family till the death of 

George Vernon in 1567, when his coheiress Margaret, brought Stackpole as her dowry to Sir 

Thomas Stanley. - Old Pembroke Families p. 25-29. 

The manor and advowson of Stackpole Elidor and also the manor and advowson of Stackpole 

Bosher [Bosherston], apparently continued in the possession of the Stanley family, as on 4 Dec, 

1611, they were all purchased by Roger Lort and his son Harry, on 4 Dec, 1611, from Sir Edward 

Stanley, of Tonge Castle, Salop, Knt., and Sir Michael Hickes of Ruckholde, Essex, Knt. - Inq. P.M. 

of Roger Lort, 12 Jac I. The Lort family held the manor till the death of Sir Gilbert Lort without 

issue in 1698, when it descended to his sister Elizabeth, who married Sir Alexander Campbell of 

Calder, the ancestor of the present Earl Cawdor. 

Under the name Ecclesia Stak Elyder, this church was in 1291 assessed at £20 for tenths to the 

King, the sum payable being £2. - Taxatio. 

Stackepole Glyder Rectoria. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione domini ibidem unde Richardus 

Shirton clencus est rector habens mansionem et glebam. Et valent hujusmodi fructus per annum 

xvjU inde sol ir ordinaria visitacione quolibet tercio anno xvjd. Et in visitacione archidiaconi pro 

procuracionibus et sinodalibus quolibet vs isd Et remanet clare £15 12s lid, Inde decima 31s. 33d. - 

Valor Eccl. 

Stakepole Glyder Vicaria. - Vicaria ibidem ex coUa-cione dicti rectoris unde Henricus Griffin 

clericus ibi est vicarius habens vicariam et glebam et valet fructus in tercia parte divisa iiij i. Inde 

sol in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno iiijd ob. Et in sinodalibus et procura-cionibus 

archidiacono quolibet anno svijd Et remanet clare 78s. 2d. Inde decima 7s. lOd. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Stackpool Elider alias Cheriton R- (St James 

and St. Elidor), Sine Cure. Ordinario quolibet tertio anno, IS. 4d. Archidiac quolibet anno, Ss. gd. 



857 



John Campbell, Esq., IX 15, 1718; Pawlet, St. John, S.T.P., 1724; Johr Campbell, E,sq., 1733, 1749 

66, 1780- King s Books, £15 12S. lid. Yearly tenths, £1 US. 3id. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Stack Elider alias Cheriton alias St. Elider V. (St. James). 

Ordinario quoibet tertio anno, 4d. Archidiac. quolibet attn. Is. 5d. Habet gleb. and telt. part, fruct. 

Rector ibidem Propr.; John Campbell, Esq., 1766. Clear yearly value £12. King's Books, £3 18s, 4d. 

- Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The vicarage appears to have been merged in the rectory after the death of James Summers, the 

vicar instituted in 1814. The rectories of Stackpole Elidor and St. Petrox were united on 22 May(?), 

1839, under an Order in Council. 

The nave of the Church was completely rebuilt in 1851 on the old foundations plus all the windows 

plus the arches to the chancel and the transepts, font replaced, and the entrance doorway on the 

south side plus the porch. During the rebuilding a silver penny of Richard II was discovered. (1377- 

1399). 

It would appear that the cottages that represented the medieval village of Stacpole were clustered 

around a cross. The cottagers were removed and the cottages allowed to fall into ruins, as they were 

mainly of culm their site has disappeared but the masonry base of the old cross llfeet square 

survived 

1293 

Inventory of the Goods of the Bishop of St David's 1293 PRO KR E154/1/48 

STAKEPOL (Stackpole, Pembs.) 

1 stack of wheat estimated at 22 cribs worth 112s. at 3s. 6d. per crib. 

1 stack of beans and peas, with the peas in the grange, estimated at 5 cribs worth 15s. at 3s. per crib. 

Estimated 30 cribs of barley worth £4.2.6. at 2s. 9d. per crib. 

stack of oats estimated at 9 cribs worth 40s. 6d. at 4s. 6d. per crib. 

Total £12. 10.0. 

under Debts due to the Bishop 

Rsd de Stakpole owes £33 6s 8d 

The dancing Stones of Stackpole: 

3 stones 1 near Samson Farm,l at Stackpole Warren and 1 in a field near Home Farm. Said to meet 

on one day a year and go down to the Rhyd Sair [Saxon ford] to dance. Some say the devil 

accompanies them on his flute. 

1794 circa [St Petrox]. 

Extract from a Letter from Cha[rle]s Pigott Pritchett, rural dean of Pembroke, to William Stuart 

Bishop of St Davids 

I wish I had as good an account to give of many of the vicarage houses. That of Nangle stands in 

most deplorable condition, next to it Mannerbier, St Twinnels and the vicarage at Stackpole want 

thorough repairs 

list of subscribers to the fund for the sons of the clergy 

Lady Owen Orielton £110 

John Campbell,esq., Stackpole £5 

John Mirehouse,esq.,Brownslade £110 

Church in Wales MS AD/AET 1209 

1801 November 18 Stackpole court. 

Lady C[aroline ] Cawdor to C[harles] F. Grenville 

I am happy to tell you that Lord Cawdor is considerably better tonight than he was when I wrote 

you yesterday. The feverish symptoms are much abated and he is in much less pain from his bruises. 

The history of the business is this. 

He heard last Sunday evening that a smuggling vessel was coming into Freshwater East to land her 

cargo of spirits. He and Mat, Dio and Hand set out after dinner and rode down to the sand. 

The people, as soon as they saw them coming ran off leaving all their casks on the shore. Mat 



858 



Campell sent Kenneth to fetch some carts, thinking there was an end of the business, but in the 

meantime before he could return with them, the people on board the vessel, having discovered how 

few their numbers were and that they were perfectly unarmed, returned on shore again in two boats 

in considerable numbers, seized all the casks, and took them back to the vessel. Lord C. and Matt. 

did not of course attempt to oppose them when the numbers were so unequal, and were returning 

home when they were attacked by some of these horrible desperate villains. Two of them fell upon 

Lord C, one armed with a great bludgeon, the other with a large poker with which he hit Lord C. a 

violent blow on his arm. Lord C. jumped off his horse and tried to catch hold of him, when another 

came behind and knocked him down with a blow on his head. In this situation, with both these men 

thumping him, it is most fortunate he was so little stunned as to be able to get up and twist the poker 

out of the mans hand, with which he hit one of them, and then they both ran away. 

In the meantime Mat. was attacked by two others, and you know how little able he is to make much 

resistance. Hand and Dio, however, came to his assistance. They beat off one of the men and the 

other they secured and carried him to Roger's house in Trewent. A short time after the house was 

surrounded by about thirty of the gang, people of the country armed with bludgeons, who 

immediately rescued their comrade. 

Warrants are out for apprehending those men that are known but none are as yet taken. It was, to be 

sure, a most foolish business to think of going against smugglers without arms, and I trust they will 

act with more caution in future. I think it is most wonderful their escaping with their lives or at least 

without broken bones. Lord C. has been very ill in consequence; he kept his bed all day yesterday, 

and was twice blooded but, thank God, he is so much better tonight; I feel quite easy about him. 

Write and let me know how you do. 

N.L.W. MS. 1352 B FF. 357 60. Pembrokeshire life 1572 1843. 

Stacpole Court demolished in 1950s. 

[1] * in the Life of St. Teilo included in the Book of Llan Dav, the Saint is said to have 

been known also as Eliud, and it is certain that all the Pembrokeshire churches dedicated to Elidyr 

lie within the district covered by Teilo 's activities. It is doubtful whether St. Elidyr ever existed and 

it is probable that the name is due to a scribe who finished off the form Elid with a flourish which 

was taken by a later copyist as the ordinary contraction for -er or or. At a still later date he appears 

in medieval genealogy as Sir Elidore, a knight of the holy sepulchre, and the stock-parent of a long 

line of Pembrokeshire families. 

STACKPOLE - Mrs Mary Mirehouse. 

Stacpoole Vernon. Stanley. Lort. Campbell. 

Owners. 

Sir Richard Stacpoole, knighted by William the Conqueror, married Margaret, daughter of Sir 

Richard Tuberville of Glamorgan, and lived at Stackpole, now called Stackpole Court, but not so in 

the older records. He was succeeded by his brother Robert, whose son. Sir William, married a 

daughter of Hywel ap Ithel, Lord of Roos, and commanded troops under King Stephen; he was 

defeated by King David in the Battle of the Standards in 1138. 

William's son. Sir Richard, married a daughter of Henry Vernon of Haddon, and his son was Sir 

Elidor, who went to the Crusades with King Richard I. in 1169, and whose tomb and effigy are in 

Cheriton Church. He married Elsbeth, daughter of Sessylt ap Llewellyn ap Mereddig, and their 

daughter, Elsbeth, became heiress of Stackpole. Elsbeth married Sir Rhys, an old Knight of War; 

then followed Grufudd, then Rhys ap Grufudd (Welsh names introduced by the old Knight of 

War !), then a daughter, Sioned (or Joanet), who married William Vernon of Harliston in 

Staffordshire, son of Sir Richard Vernon. She died in 1368, and her son. Sir Richard Vernon, 

succeeded. He married Benedicta, sister and heiress of Sir Fulk Pemburge (?) of Pemburge Castle, 

and of Tong, in Staffordshire. He was living at Stackpole in 1400, but there is no trace of Vernons 

resident there later. 

Then followed Sir William Vernon, Constable of England for life, he died 1467; then another Sir 



859 



William, who married Margaret, daughter of Lord Ferrers, and was Lord of Haddon (Haddon Hall 
in Derbyshire). Then Sir Henry, Governor and Treasurer to Prince Arthur, son of Henry VII.; he 
fought at Bosworth Field in 1485. After him came Sir Richard, who died 1518; then Sir George, 
called "the King of the Peak", from his extravagant hospitality. 

He died 1565 and left two daughters, co-heiresses; of whom Dorothy eloped with Sir John Manners, 
son of the Duke of Rutland, and took Haddon as her portion, and Margaret married Sir Thomas 
Stanley, son of the Earl of Derby, and took Stackpole and Tong. She appointed as her steward at 
Stackpole, George Lort, son of John Lort of Knowlden, Staffordshire, who was born about 1530. 
He, in Lady Stanley's lifetime, changed from steward to owner, probably by purchase. 
George Lort's son Roger, born about 1555, married Abertha, daughter of his father's second wife, 
who was the widow of Hugh Bwrrw. Roger was Sheriff in 1607, and died 1613. There is a quaint 
verse on his tomb in the Memorial Chapel at Chenton Church: 
Worne out with lingering sickness here I lye. 
My body rather, whence my soul did Eye, 
As out of prison to Heavens joyes. 
Make these sure, reder, all things els are toyed. 

Henley Lort succeeded in 1613, and was Sheriff in 1619. He had three sons: Roger, who succeeded 
to Stackpole, Henry, of Prickeston (now a farm on the Stackpole estate), and Sampson, of Eastmoor, 
Manorbier. Henry died in 1646, and Roger succeeded, who took a very leading part in the 
Parliamentary wars on Cromwells side; he was a most bitter opponent of Rowland Laugharne and 
John Poyer, the gallant defenders of Pembroke Castle in the great siege. They on one occasion 
caught Roger with White and others, at - Henllan, near PwUcrochan, and besieged them there; but 
they contrived to escape. Roger was Sheriff in 1652, and was created Baronet by Charles II. in 
1662; he died in 1664, and his son John succeeded, whose wife was Lady Susanna Holies, daughter 
of the Earl of Ware. Their only son, Gilbert, died in 1698, and his sister Elizabeth became heiress of 
Stackpole; she was then a widow, having married Sir Alexander Campbell of Calder, or Cawdor, in 
Nairnshire, in 1688, who had died in 1697. The eldest son of Sir Alexander Campbell and Elizabeth 
Lort, Gilbert, died young; the second, John, succeeded his mother at Stackpole, and his grandfather 
at Cawdor in 1716. He married Mary, daughter and co-heiress of Lewis Pryse of Gogerddan; he was 
Lord of the Admiralty and afterwards of the Treasury. He added to, and improved the mansion at 
Stackpole and made the library. His eldest son, Pryse, predeceased him, having married Sarah, 
daughter of Sir Edmund Bacon; their son John succeeded his grandfather in 1777. He married Lady 
Catherine Howard, daughter of the Earl of Carlisle, and was made Baron Cawdor of Castlemartin in 
1796. He died in 1821, his son, John Frederick, was made Earl in 1827, and married Lady Elizabeth 
Thynne, daughter of the Marquess of Bath; he died in 1860. John Frederick Vaughan, his son, 
married Sarah Mary, daughter of General the Hon. Henry Compton Cavendish (she was Maid of 
Honour to Queen Victoria ); he died in 1898, and was succeeded by his son the third Earl. 
Early 1800s John Campbell (later Lord Cawder) of Stackpole and John Mirehouse of Brownslade 
drained huge marshes and converted them into fruitful grain growing fields and improved the 
breeds of cattle and sheep. 
PARISHANDPROPERTY SURNAME FORENAMES 



Stackpole Bartland 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Bartland 


Leach 


James (tenant) 


Stackpole Estate 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Fuston Edw. Wade 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Glebe 


Jones 


James (tenant) 


Stackpole Glebe 


Prichard 


RevW (owner) 


Stackpole Marlodge 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Marlodge 


Saunders 


Benj. (tenant) 



860 



Stackpole New Park 




Campbell John (owner) 


Stackpole New Park 




Furlong 


Abraham (tenani 


Stackpole North Smoky Dunghill 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole North Smoky Dunghill 


Campbell 


John (tenant) 


Stackpole North Smoky Dunghill 


Furlong 


Abraham (tenant) 


Stackpole Noton 




Bevan 


Owen (tenant) 


Stackpole Noton 




Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Stackpole Part of Furston 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Part of Furston 




Saunders 


Benj. (tenant) 


Stackpole Rectors Tenth 




Prichard 


Rev W (owner) 


Stackpole Roweston 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Roweston 




Lock 


George (tenant) 


Stackpole Stackpole Quay 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Stackpole Quay 




Thomas 


Richard (tenant) 


Stackpole Thrustle Mill 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Thrustle Mill 




Watkins 


Rich.d (tenant) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Griffith 


George (tenant) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Gwyther 


James (tenant) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Gwyther 


John (tenant) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Rogers 


Griffith (tenant) 


Stackpole Trewent 




Voyle 


Elizabeth (tenant) 


Stackpole Vicars Glebe 




Twyney 


RevM (owner) 


Stackpole Vicars Tenths 




Twyney 


Rev M (owner) 


Stackpole WoodsEnd 




Wade 


Edward (tenant) 


Stackpole Woods End 




Campbell 


John (owner) 


Hearth Tax 








Ash John 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


P 

Beavans Nicholas 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


P 




Beavans 


Nicholas 1670 


StackepuU Pembrokeshire Hearth p 




Bowen Walter 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


P 

Burser William 

hi 

Butier Griffith 

hi 

Butler Rice 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth p 


Butler Richard 

hi 

Coale Richard 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


P 

Coale John 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


P 

Coale Richard 


1670 


StackepuU 


Pembrokeshire Hearth 


hi 









861 



Cradocke 


John 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
David 


Evan 


1670 


StackepuU 


hi 








David 


David 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

George 


WiUiam 


1670 


StackepuU 


h2 








Griffith 


Walter 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
Gudrich 


Alice 


1670 


StackepuU 


Gwyn esq 


William 


1670 


StackepuU 


h6 








Gwyther 


Edward 


1670 


StackepuU 


h2 








Hill 


David 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
Hitching 


Henry 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Hitching 


Robert 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Howell 


John 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Howell 


John 


1670 


StackepuU 


hi 








Hughes 


Richard 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Jones 


Richard 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
Jones 


Alice 


1670 


StackepuU 


Jones 


Richard 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
Jones 


John 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Jones 


William 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Jones 


John 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Lloyd 


WiUiam 


1670 


StackepuU 


h4 








Lort esq 


John 


1670 


StackepuU 


hi? 








Mathew 


David 


1670 


StackepuU 


Meredith 


Owen 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
Meyricke 


Phillip 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 









Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 



Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



862 



Morgan 


William 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 
Murth 


Water 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 
Murth 


Nicholas 


1670 


StackepuU 


P 

Murth 


Thomas 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 

Nicholas 


Francis 


1670 


Stackepull 


hi 








Nicholas 


Widdowe 


1670 


Stackepull 


hi 








Owens 


John 


1670 


stackepull 


hi 








Phillip 


John 


1670 


Stackepull 


Phillips 


Jenkin 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 

Poyer 


Rice 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 
Proute 


John 


1670 


Stackepull 


hi 








Proute 


Thomas 


1670 


Stackepull 


hi 








Purser 


William 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 
Richard 


Henry 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 
Rogers 


William 


1670 


Stackepull 


Rowe 


Thomas 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 

Rowe 


David 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 

Thomas 


John 


1670 


Stackepull 


hi 








Watkin 


John 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 

William 


George 


1670 


Stackepull 


P 

Williams 


James 


1670 


Stackepull 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshiere Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth hi 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearths 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearths hi 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth 



Pembrokeshire Hearth p 



Clergy. 

de Bergeveney William 1343 Stackpole rector 
Griffith John 1510 Stackpole rector 

Shirton Richard 1522 May 7 Stackpole rector 
Latymer William 1536 Jan 27 Stackpole rector 
Smyth Edmund 1607 Stackpole rector 

Middleton Rice 1618 Mar Stackpole rector 
Owen George 1676 Jun 9 Stackpole rector 



863 



Dolben William 1616 Stackpole rector 

Prichard Thomas 1631 Oct 8 Stackpole rector 

Lloyd William 1671 Jun 15 Stackpole rector 

Meyrick Edmund 1675 Jul 10 Stackpole rector 

Phillipps David 1691 Jan 29 Stackpole rector 

Brookes Philip 1715 Junl Stackpole rector 

St John Pawlet 1718 Nov 3 Stackpole rector 

Lowther Richard 1732 May31 Stackpole rector 

Rowe Henry 1749 Aug 18 Stackpole rector 

Pritchett Charles Pigotl780 Jun 22 Stackpole rector 

Jones Johns 1813 Dec 7 Stackpole rector 

Leach Francis George 1832 Feb 3 Stackpole rector 

BrownJames Edward 1876Jul 21 Stackpole rector 

EdmondesCharles Gresford 1892Stackpole rector 

Pollock Charles Richard 18930ct 30 Stackpole rector 

Hamilton Francis R A 1895 Oct 19 Stackpole rector 

Davies John 1907 Apr 3 Stackpole rector 

Roderick Edward Thomas 1912 Dec 31 Stackpole rector 

Coke John 1511 Stackpole vicar 
Philip John 1511 Mar 11 Stackpole vicar 
Griffith Henry 1534 Stackpole vicar 
Pyrrie Philip 1554 May 9 Stackpole vicar 
George William 1637 Oct 14 Stackpole vicar 
Hitching Thomas 1673 Apr 4 Stackpole vicar 
Rowe Henry 1724 Jul 11 Stackpole vicar 
Twynyng Benjamin 1766 Jan 10 Stackpole vicar 
Prichard Charles Pigot 1807 Jul 1 Stackpole vicar 
Summers James 1814 Jan 4 Stackpole vicar 
Castell 1543 StacpuU Churchwarden 
Remond 1543 StacpuU Churchwarden 

Stackpole Elidor Church - Baptism Register. 
?, John - bap. 9 12 1759 (par. - Lewis & Anne) 
Abraham, Abraham - bap. 24 3 1787 (par. - Mary) 
Adams, Alexander - bap. 4 4 1772 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Adams, Ann - bap. 11 12 1836 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Adams, Eliza - bap. 31 12 1843 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Adams, Elizabeth - bap. 1 8 1841 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Adams, George - bap. 15 3 1835 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Adams, John - bap. 7 1 1776 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Adams, John - bap. 1 8 1841 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Adams, John - bap. 6 10 1843 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Adams, Joseph - bap. 3 6 1826 (par. - William & Jane) 
Adams, Martha - bap. 31 3 1833 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Adams, Martha - bap. 25 5 1845 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Adams, Mary - bap. 25 10 1846 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Adams, Sarah - bap. 21 10 1781 (par. - Joshua & Mary) 
Adams, Sarah - bap. 11 9 1831 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 



864 



Adams, Sarah - bap. 25 12 1891 (par. - John & Phoebe) 

Adams, WiUiam - bap. 12 10 1792 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 

Ainsworth, Thomas Rhys - bap. 30 11 1991 (par. - David & Susan) 

Ainsworth, WilUam David John - bap. 30 11 1991 (par. - David & Susan) 

Anderssohn, Alathea - bap. 12 6 1953 (par. - Willy & Gwendoline) 

Anderssohn, Martin - bap. 30 10 1955 (par. - Willy & Gwendoline) 

Andrews, Delia - bap. 2 11 1951 (par. - Paul & Hope) 

Baker, Deborah - bap. 25 4 1973 (par. - Derek & Karen) 

Baker, Rachel - bap. 25 4 1975 (par. - Derek & Karen) 

Barnes, Nicola - bap. 29 12 1968 (par. - Alan & Elizabeth) 

Barnes, Suzanne - bap. 16 4 1972 (par. - Alan & Elizabeth) 

Barr, Elizabeth - bap. 1 12 1963 (par. - John & Doreen) 

Bateman, Ann - bap. 17 11 1948 (par. - Gwendoline) 

Bateman, Arthur - bap. 25 7 1915 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Bateman, Arthur - bap. 12 11 1933 (par. - Arthur & Margaret) 

Bateman, Brian - bap. 5 4 1947 (par. - Leslie & Amy) 

Bateman, Brinley - bap. 25 10 1953 (par. - Leslie & Amy) 

Bateman, David - bap. 8 3 1940 (par. - Gwendoline) 

Bateman, Edward - bap. 5 3 1854 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Bateman, George - bap. 7 3 1945 (par. - Doris) 

Bateman, Gladys - bap. 28 9 1913 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Bateman, Gwendoline - bap. 28 10 1917 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Bateman, Ian - bap. 8 3 1944 (par. - Gwendoline) 

Bateman, John - bap. 26 4 1952 (par. - Doris) 

Bateman, Josephine - bap. 18 6 1940 (par. - Gwendoline) 

Bateman, Joyce - bap. 15 7 1928 (par. - Arthur & Margaret) 

Bateman, Judith - bap. 5 4 1954 (par. - Doris) 

Bateman, Margaret - bap. 24 8 1919 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 

Bateman, Margaret - bap. 11 2 1941 (par. - Gwendoline) 

Bateman, Pauline - bap. 26 4 1951 (par. - Doris) 

Bateman, Philip - bap. 21 5 1940 (par. - Arthur & Margaret) 

Bateman, Richard - bap. 26 10 1944 (par. - Nancy) 

Bee, Julia - bap. 11 6 1958 (par. - Walter & Catherine) 

Bennion, Patricia - bap. 20 2 1943 (par. - John & Marjorie) 

Bevans, Abraham - bap. 8 8 1725 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 

Bevans, Abraham - bap. 7 5 1732 (par. - John & Mary) 

Bevans, Anne - bap. 24 10 1740 (par. - John & Anne) 

Bevans, Anne - bap. 28 5 1750 (par. - Owen & Alice) 

Bevans, Elizabeth - bap. 24 12 1820 (par. - thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, James - bap. 16 12 1820 (par. - William & Margaret) 

Bevans, John - bap. 28 11 1756 (par. - Owen & Alice) 

Bevans, John - bap. 27 7 1817 (par. - William & Margaret) 

Bevans, Margaret - bap. 30 5 1828 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Martha - bap. 1823 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Mary - bap. 15 5 1748 (par. - Owen & Alice) 

Bevans, Mary - bap. 29 4 1821 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Mehssa - bap. 17 8 1980 (par. - Paul & Angela) 

Bevans, Sarah - bap. 29 6 1825 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 

Bevans, Thomas - bap. 18 7 1736 (par. - John & Mary) 

Bevans, Thomas - bap. 30 5 1828 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 



865 



Beynon, Alice - bap. 25 5 1867 (par. - William & Martha) 
Beynon, Bridget - bap. 7 11 1824 (par. - John & Barbara) 
Beynon, Eliza - bap. 212 1835 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Elizabeth - bap. 18 12 1825 (par. - John & Barbara) 
Beynon, Elizabeth - bap. 10 11 1867 (par. - George & Ann) 
Beynon, George - bap. 20 8 1809 (par. - Abraham & Jane? (Mary?)) 
Beynon, George - bap. 27 10 1830 (par. - John & Barbara) 
Beynon, George - bap. 14 3 1869 (par. - William & Martha) 
Beynon, James - bap. 31 5 1853 (par. - Mary) 
Beynon, James - bap. 28 8 1854 (par. - Mary) 
Beynon, John - bap. 1809 (par. - John & Barbara) 
Beynon, John - bap. 3 3 1832 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Lilian - bap. 10 5 1914 (par. - Thomas & Maria) 
Beynon, Margaret - bap. 19 11 1820 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Margaretta - bap. 25 2 1874 (par. - William & Hester) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 17 5 1818 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 23 8 1818 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 2 12 1821 (par. - John & Barbara) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 6 1 1866 (par. - William & Martha) 
Beynon, Mary - bap. 31 8 1871 (par. - George & Ann) 
Beynon, Rebecca - bap. 20 11 1825 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Richard - bap. 17 1 1830 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Richard - bap. 8 11 1836 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, Terence - bap. 16 2 1944 (par. - Robert & Gwendoline) 
Beynon, Thomas - bap. 21 4 1816 (par. - Richard & Rebecca) 
Beynon, William - bap. 6 7 1828 (par. - John & Barbara) 
Beynon, William - bap. 1 5 1879 (par. - William & Esther) 
Black, Patrick - bap. 30 3 1984 (par. - David & Francine) 
Bokhoff, Jade - bap. 5 11 1977 (par. - ? & Doris) 
Bonnalie, Martha - bap. 2 6 1857 (par. - Hugh & Frances) 
Boulsher, ? (daughter) - bap. 20 2 1735 (par. - Daniel & Jone) 
Boulsher, Mary - bap. 27 4 1747 (par. - Daniel & Jone) 
Boulsher, Stephen - bap. 20 2 1751 (par. - Daniel & Jone) 
Bowen, ? (daughter) - bap. 26 9 1769 (par. - Abraham & Hannah) 
Bowen, Alice - bap. 3 9 1738 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Alice - bap. 28 2 1830 (par. - Mary Bowen) 
Bowen, Angela - bap. 212 1953 (par. - William & Elsie) 
Bowen, Dilys - bap. 3 4 1931 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Eliza - bap. 23 4 1832 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 1800 (par. - William & Catherine) 
Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 3 2 1822 (par. - John & Alice) 
Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 28 1 1834 (par. - Owen & Martha) 
Bowen, Elizabeth - bap. 1 10 1854 (par. - John & Mary) 
Bowen, Harold - bap. 29 1 1922 (par. - George & Nellie) 
Bowen, Henry - bap. 24 2 1811 (par. - Mary) 
Bowen, Jane - bap. 30 7 1967 (par. - Ronald & Brenda) 
Bowen, Jennifer - bap. 19 5 1963 (par. - Ronald & Brenda) 
Bowen, John - bap. 6 9 1767 (par. - Jonas & Mary Bartlett) 
Bowen, John - bap. 19 8 1781 (par. - Abraham & Hannah) 
Bowen, Jonathan - bap. 30 7 1967 (par. - Ronald & Brenda) 



866 



Bowen, Keith - bap. 14 8 1960 (par. - Ronald & Brenda) 
Bowen, Kenneth - bap. 5 10 1930 (par. - James & Ehzabeth) 
Bowen, Leshe - bap. 13 3 1938 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Margaret - bap. 10 5 1801 (par. - John & Alice) 
Bowen, Mary - bap. 3 12 1826 (par. - Mary Bowen) 
Bowen, Mary - bap. 29 7 1900 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Bowen, Rebecca - bap. 31 5 1772 (par. - Abraham & Hannah) 
Bowen, Rebecca - bap. 23 1 1842 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Richard - bap. 19 8 1956 (par. - Kenneth & Sheila) 
Bowen, Richard - bap. 12 1 1957 (par. - Ronald & Brenda) 
Bowen, Ronald - bap. 24 3 1929 (par. - ronald & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Thomas - bap. 6 3 1735 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Bowen, Thomas - bap. 5 9 1909 (par. - William & Mary) 
Bowen, William - bap. 20 11 1774 (par. - Abraham & Hannah) 
Bowen, William - bap. 29 7 1900 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Bowen, William - bap. 20 1 1907 (par. - William & Mary) 
Bowen, William - bap. 2 5 1926 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Bowling, Patricia - bap. 28 7 1920 (par. - William & Constance) 
Bowlshar, Anne - bap. 11 11 1739 (par. - Daniel & Jone) 
Brace, Brian - bap. 16 3 1949 (par. - George & Annie) 
Brace, David - bap. 23 8 1944 (par. - George & Annie) 
Brace, Jean - bap. 21 1 1947 (par. - George & Annie) 
Brace, Mary - bap. 1795 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Brackpool, Emma - bap. 24 9 1988 (par. - David & Lorna) 
Brackpool, Zoe Mary - bap. 26 1 1991 (par. - David & Lorna) 
Bradstock, Clare - bap. 26 9 1970 (par. - Michael & Patricia) 
Brash, Andrew - bap. 26 8 1954 (par. - Frederick & Mary) 
Brash, Karen - bap. 25 1 1952 (par. - Frederick & Mary) 
Brash, Robin - bap. 15 12 1956 (par. - Frederick & Mary) 
Brash, Timothy - bap. 5 7 1959 (par. - Frederick & Mary) 
Brixton, Dorothy - bap. 8 2 1920 (par. - James & Annie) 
Brooks, Adam - bap. 4 8 1833 (par. - Adam & Anne) 
Brooks, Anne - bap. 29 11 1829 (par. - Adam & Anne) 
Brooks, Elizabeth - bap. 23 4 1820 (par. - Adam & Ann) 
Brooks, Elizabeth - bap. 9 10 1836 (par. - Mary Brooks) 
Brooks, Hester - bap. 29 7 1827 (par. - Adam & Anne) 
Brooks, John - bap. 21 9 1817 (par. - Adam & Ann) 
Brooks, Margaretta - bap. 20 11 1825 (par. - Adam & Anne) 
Brooks, Martha - bap. 4 8 1822 (par. - Adam & Anne) 
Brooks, Thomas - bap. 212 1836 (par. - Adam & Ann) 
Brooks, William - bap. 12 12 1824 (par. - Adam & Anne) 
Brown, Anne - bap. 31 3 1811 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Brown, Constance - bap. 29 8 1886 (par. - James & Harriet) 
Brown, Ester - bap. 22 5 1808 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Brown, Hilda - bap. 3 12 1880 (par. - James & Harriet) 
Brown, James - bap. 1 1 1806 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Brown, Norah - bap. 13 4 1884 (par. - James & Harriet) 
Brown, Philip - bap. 6 7 1879 (par. - James & Harriet) 
Brown, Thomas - bap. 1 1 1806 (par. - Joseph & Mary) 
Brown, Winifred - bap. 26 11 1882 (par. - James & Harriet) 



867 



Browne, James - bap. 30 6 1829 (par. - George & Mary) 
BuUivant, Tomas James - bap. 24 3 1991 (par. - Trevor & Yvonne) 
Bumstead, Anita - bap. 1 10 1944 (par. - Charles & Freda) 
Bunch, Sarah - bap. 15 5 1877 (par. - Samuel & Mary) 
Callan, Peter - bap. 2 6 1963 (par. - Clifford & Josephine) 
Callan, Richard - bap. 18 8 1968 (par. - Clifford & Josephine) 
Campbell, Alexander - bap. 30 9 1855 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Campbell, Caroline - bap. 17 7 1930 (par. - John & Wilma) 
Campbell, Ronald - bap. 5 2 1849 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Campbell, Rosemary - bap. 31 7 1921 (par. - Ralph & Marjorie) 
Candlish, Isabella - bap. 17 5 1880 (par. - James & Kathleen) 
Candlish, Jessie - bap. 5 5 1876 (par. - James & Kathleen) 
Canton, Alan - bap. 11 8 1946 (par. - Thomas & Clytha) 
Canton, Annie - bap. 12 6 1880 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Canton, Charles - bap. 28 5 1865 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Canton, Cyril - bap. 12 3 1922 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, David - bap. 6 8 1950 (par. - Thoams & Clytha) 
Canton, Deryck - bap. 3 7 1927 (par. - thomas & Martha) 
Canton, Dorothy - bap. 30 12 1923 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, Edith - bap. 6 7 1927 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, Elizabeth - bap. 18 1 1863 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Canton, George - bap. 31 7 1870 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Canton, George - bap. 12 5 1881 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, Gwenneth - bap. 23 4 1916 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, Harriet - bap. 30 3 1873 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Canton, Harriet - bap. 23 11 1879 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Canton, Henry - bap. 2 3 1930 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, Isaac - bap. 25 2 1935 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, James - bap. 20 10 1878 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Canton, Jean - bap. 2 6 1946 (par. - Ronald & Seline) 
Canton, John - bap. 27 1 1861 (par. - WUUam & Martha) 
Canton, John - bap. 29 3 1868 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Canton, John - bap. 2 5 1875 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Canton, Lewis - bap. 24 5 1875 (par. - William & Martha) 
Canton, Margaret - bap. 31 5 1900 (par. - Isaac & Sarah) 
Canton, Mary - bap. 2 1 1859 (par. - William & Martha) 
Canton, Mary - bap. 17 12 1876 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Canton, Nora - bap. 212 1926 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, Ronald - bap. 31 8 1913 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Canton, Sallyanne - bap. 1 2 1975 (par. - David & Rhiannon) 
Canton, Sidney - bap. 30 8 1914 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, Thomas - bap. 14 3 1920 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Canton, WiUiam - bap. 21 12 1800 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Canton, WiUiam - bap. 18 7 1841 (par. - William & Mary) 
Canton, WiUiam - bap. 27 7 1873 (par. - William & Martha) 
Canton, WiUiam - bap. 8 5 1898 (par. - William & Martha) 
Canton, William - bap. 31 3 1918 (par. - John & Lilian) 
Castle, Henry - bap. 18 4 1762 (par. - Henry & Rachel) 
Castle, WiUiam - bap. 30 9 1764 (par. - Henry & Rachel) 
Castle?, Henry - bap. 18 12 1759 (par. - Henry & Rachel) 



868 



Childs, Euros - bap. 21 8 1975 (par. - Robert & Lynn) 
Clark, Deborah - bap. 5 5 1956 (par. - Douglas & Ann) 
Clark, Douglas - bap. 17 10 1932 (par. - William & Dorothy) 
Clark, Richard - bap. 1 3 1935 (par. - William & Dorothy) 
Cod, Mary - bap. 3 3 1727 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cod, Sarah - bap. 3 3 1751 (par. - Griffith & Elizabeth) 
Codd, John - bap. 5 5 1754 (par. - Griffith & Elizabeth) 
Cole, Ann - bap. 23 3 1851 (par. - Benjamin & Ann) 
Cole, Barbara - bap. 4 3 1923 (par. - Thomas & Dorothy) 
Cole, Dorothy - bap. 25 5 1924 (par. - Thomas & Dorothy) 
Cole, Elizabeth - bap. 31 8 1853 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Cole, Iris - bap. 23 8 1927 (par. - Gladys Cole) 
Cole, John - bap. 24 4 1825 (par. - George & Anne) 
Cole, John - bap. 29 2 1880 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Cole, Leonard - bap. 27 10 1929 (par. - Thomas & Dorothy) 
Cole, Leslie - bap. 19 8 1926 (par. - Thomas & Dorothy) 
Cole, Mary - bap. 28 2 1877 (par. - Benjamin & Margaret) 
Cole, Robert - bap. 7 5 1882 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Cole, Sarah - bap. 3 4 1853 (par. - Benjamin & Ann) 
Colins, Anne - bap. 8 12 1754 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Colins, James - bap. 9 3 1806 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Colins, John - bap. 18 8 1751 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Collins, Elizabeth - bap. 12 2 1804 (par. - James & Mary) 
Cook, James - bap. 2 11 1788 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Cook, John - bap. 27 4 1794 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Cook, Mary - bap. 17 10 1790 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Cosher, Benjamin - bap. 19 2 1769 (par. - Edward & Anne) 
Cosher, Mary - bap. 15 6 1777 (par. - Edward & Anne) 
Cosher, William - bap. 9 2 1772 (par. - Edward & Anne) 
Cosker, ? - bap. 26 4 1767 (par. - edward & Anne) 
Cosker, Elizabeth - bap. 20 3 1737 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Cosker, Elizabeth - bap. 28 10 1764 (par. - Edward & Anne) 
Cosker, John - bap. 30 1 1734 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Cosker, Richard - bap. 28 7 1743 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Cosker, Thomas - bap. 7 12 1736 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Courtney, Alastair Nicholas - bap. 6 4 1991 (par. - Robin & Julie) 
Courtney, Russell Simon - bap. 31 10 1992 (par. - Robin & Julie) 
Cousins, George - bap. 28 6 1772 (par. - William & Jane) 
Cousins, Lucy - bap. 15 7 1906 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cousins, Thomas - bap. 9 10 1904 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cousins, William - bap. 2 2 1902 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cousins, William - bap. 8 5 1911 (par. - John & Mary) 
Cow, Janet - bap. 20 4 1947 (par. - WiUiam & RosaUe) 
Cuthbert, Emily - bap. 20 9 1864 (par. - Samuel & Mary) 
Cuthbert, Sarah - bap. 7 9 1867 (par. - Samuel & Mary) 
Cutts, Brian - bap. 24 5 1971 (par. - Robert & Patricia) 
Cutts, Elizabeth - bap. 24 5 1980 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Cutts, Richard - bap. 24 5 1973 (par. - Robert & Patricia) 
David, Dinah - bap. 21 10 1744 (par. - John & Martha) 
David, Elizabeth - bap. 10 1 1730 (par. - John & Martha) 



869 



David, Elizabeth - bap. 3 6 1770 (par. - William & Mary) 
David, George - bap. 13 1 1733 (par. - John & Jane) 
David, Henry - bap. 11 10 1747 (par. - John & Martha) 
David, John - bap. 1 6 1729 (par. - John & Jane) 
David, John - bap. 3 8 1740 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
David, John - bap. 19 9 1742 (par. - John & Mary) 
David, John - bap. 23 3 1742 (par. - Mary David single) 
David, John - bap. 9 9 1764 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
David, John - bap. 8 1 1792 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
David, Margaret - bap. 7 8 1737 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
David, Martha - bap. 1 2 1789 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
David, Mary - bap. 27 3 1735 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
David, Paul - bap. 26 1 1736 (par. - John & Jane) 
David, Phebe - bap. 5 3 1798 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
David, Sarah - bap. 27 6 1725 (par. - Hugh & Martha) 
David, Squire - bap. 20 3 1747 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
David, Susanna - bap. 3 3 1744 (par. - John & Mary) 
David, Thomas - bap. 29 8 1731 (par. - John & Jane) 
David, Thomas - bap. 8 9 1734 (par. - John & Martha) 
Davies, Ada - bap. 7 2 1892 (par. - James & Ann) 



Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 



870 



Ailsa - bap. 6 12 1953 (par. - Ronald & Ann) 
Ahson - bap. 13 6 1964 (par. - John & Ivy) 
Ann - bap. 28 7 1833 (par. - WiUiam & Ann) 
Ann - bap. 17 7 1859 (par. - Benjamin & Martha) 
Anne - bap. 11 2 1781 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Benjamin - bap. 6 5 1821 (par. - Margaret Davies) 
Benjamin - bap. 14 2 1858 (par. - Benjamin & Ruth) 
David - bap. 1912 (par. - John & Mabel) 
Ehzabeth - bap. 16 3 1813 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Ehzabeth - bap. 1 10 1854 (par. - George & Mary) 
Elizabeth - bap. 13 3 1875 (par. - James & Ann) 
Ehzabeth - bap. 24 8 1893 (par. - Hugh & Emma) 
Emma - bap. 29 9 1974 (par. - John & Susan) 
Fanny - bap. 218 1839 (par. - George & Mary) 
Henry - bap. 28 5 1888 (par. - James & Ann) 
Hugh - bap. 7 3 1937 (par. - Thomas & Maisie) 
James - bap. 17 12 1789 (par. - Benjamin & Letitia) 
James - bap. 12 9 1813 (par. - James & Mary) 
James - bap. 1 1 1882 (par. - James & Ann) 
James - bap. 15 8 1897 (par. - WiUiam & Edith) 
James - bap. 3 7 1938 (par. - Stanley & Florence) 
Jane - bap. 31 3 1754 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Jennie - bap. 6 3 1933 (par. - ) 
John - bap. 18 6 1749 (par. - Staphen & Mary) 
John - bap. 5 6 1787 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 2 1 1806 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 18 3 1884 (par. - James & Ann) 
John - bap. 3 7 1977 (par. - Richard & Susan) 
Jonathan - bap. 2 1 1976 (par. - John & Susan) 
Katharin - bap. 14 4 1974 (par. - Richard & Susan) 



Davies, Kathleen - bap. 7 1 1933 (par. - James & Winifred) 
Davies, Lewis - bap. 1909 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Lisa - bap. 5 8 1962 (par. - John & Ivy) 
Davies, Margaret - bap. 1 7 1877 (par. - James & Ann) 
Davies, Martha - bap. 18 12 1853 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 2 1 1806 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 28 4 1839 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 6 8 1843 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Mary - bap. 3 9 1871 (par. - James & Ann) 
Davies, Richard - bap. 24 10 1863 (par. - Bwenjamin & Martha) 
Davies, Robert - bap. 3 7 1825 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, Robert - bap. 17 10 1976 (par. - David & Margaret) 
Davies, Ronald - bap. 28 11 1911 (par. - John & Mabel) 
Davies, Sarah - bap. 29 11 1840 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Davies, Stephen - bap. 30 7 1811 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Stephen - bap. 8 1 1978 (par. - William & Sheila) 
Davies, Thomas - bap. 15 3 1752 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Davies, Thomas - bap. 12 2 1845 (par. - John & Ann) 
Davies, Thomas - bap. 17 5 1846 (par. - George & Martha) 
Davies, Valentine - bap. 8 3 1746 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Davies, Wiliam - bap. 9 3 1823 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davies, William - bap. 5 6 1745 (par. - Stephen & Mary) 
Davies, WiUiam - bap. 30 7 1811 (par. - Wilham & Elizabeth) 
Davies, Wilham - bap. 28 4 1839 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Davies, William - bap. 11 6 1861 (par. - Benjamin & Martha) 
Davies, Winifred - bap. 24 8 1893 (par. - James & Ann) 
Davis, Benjamin - bap. 29 12 1816 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davis, John - bap. 16 5 1819 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davis, Martha - bap. 26 7 1818 (par. - Wilham & Jane) 
Davis, Mary - bap. 28 7 1816 (par. - William & Jane) 
Davis, Richard - bap. 30 7 1820 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davis, Thomas - bap. 13 11 1814 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davis, William - bap. 1 2 1818 (par. - James & Mary) 
Davy, Frances - bap. 26 6 1825 (par. - Wiliam & Jane) 
Davy, James - bap. 31 10 1784 (par. - David & Mary) 
Davy, Jane - bap. 7 7 1822 (par. - William & Jane) 
Davy, Thomas - bap. 24 11 1782 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 5 3 1764 (par. - Walter & Barbara) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 30 4 1813 (par. - Dorothy) 
Dawkins, Ehzabeth - bap. 28 8 1852 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Dawkins, Elizabeth - bap. 8 2 1858 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Dawkins, Frances - bap. 21 5 1769 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Dawkins, George - bap. 29 9 1861 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Dawkins, George - bap. 9 7 1876 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Henry - bap. 16 10 1757 (par. - Nicolas & Jone) 
Dawkins, James - bap. 23 2 1766 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Mary - bap. 18 9 1763 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Dawkins, Mary - bap. 17 2 1764 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Dawkins, Mary - bap. 6 11 1859 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Dawkins, Rebecca - bap. 30 4 1813 (par. - Dorothy) 



871 



Dawkins, Stephen - bap. 16 2 1766 (par. - Walter & Barbara) 
Dawkins, Thomas - bap. 7 10 1878 (par. - George & Ehzabeth) 
Day, Carohne - bap. 18 8 1822 (par. - Mary Day) 
Dickens, Angela - bap. 24 8 1959 (par. - James & Aileen) 
Dickins, Sally - bap. 20 2 1954 (par. - James & Eileen) 
Dickins, Timothy - bap. 3 3 1956 (par. - James & Aileen) 
Dickson, Mary - bap. 16 8 1864 (par. - Arthur & Susanna) 
Dixon, Thomas - bap. 11 10 1872 (par. - Arthur & Susannah) 
Doole, James - bap. 318 1739 (par. - John & Mary) 
Doole, James - bap. 2 10 1746 (par. - John & Mary) 
Doyle, John - bap. 28 4 1822 (par. - Robert & Letitia) 
Drinkwater, Mary? - bap. 19 5 1725 (par. - Richard & Margaret) 
Duggan, Anne - bap. 25 7 1773 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, Diana - bap. 29 9 1741 (par. - Francis & Catherin) 
Duggan, Elizabeth - bap. 218 1766 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, Henry - bap. 23 9 1750 (par. - Francis & Catherin) 
Duggan, Henry - bap. 15 10 1769 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, Henry - bap. 15 10 1775 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, Richard - bap. 18 9 1768 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, Richard - bap. 27 4 1777 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, Samuel - bap. 30 6 1771 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Duggan, William - bap. 11 3 1743 (par. - Francis & Catherin) 
Duggan, William - bap. 29 7 1764 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Dyson, John - bap. 16 4 1950 (par. - Frederick & Dorothy) 
Edmund, Hesther - bap. 26 9 1729 (par. - David & Jennet) 
Edwardes, George - bap. 5 12 1900 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Ahce - bap. 14 3 1868 (par. - John & Mary) 
Edwards, Anne - bap. 1 10 1944 (par. - William & Ivy) 
Edwards, David - bap. 24 6 1753 (par. - Sampson & Jane) 
Edwards, Edith - bap. 23 11 1872 (par. - John & Maria) 
Edwards, Edward - bap. 217 1866 (par. - John & Mary) 
Edwards, Elizabeth - bap. 5 8 1750 (par. - George & Anne) 
Edwards, George - bap. 27 6 1812 (par. - William & Jannet?) 
Edwards, Georgina - bap. 27 5 1871 (par. - John & Marie) 
Edwards, Helen - bap. 22 4 1962 (par. - Eric & Olwen) 
Edwards, James - bap. 8 2 1756 (par. - Sampson & Jane) 
Edwards, Jessica Megan - bap. 26 12 1992 (par. - Helen) 
Edwards, John - bap. 2 7 1864 (par. - John & Mary) 
Edwards, Mary - bap. 27 6 1985 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Edwards, Patricia - bap. 3 8 1947 (par. - Eric & Olwen) 
Edwards, Solomon - bap. 5 11 1758 (par. - Sampson & Jane) 
Edwards, Thomas - bap. 10 4 1876 (par. - John & Marie) 
Edwards, Tracy - bap. 20 11 1977 (par. - David & Pamela) 
Egerton, Pamela - bap. 22 6 1941 (par. - John & Victorine) 
Eliot, Susan - bap. 12 7 1770 (par. - Anne Eliot single) 
Elvidge, Christopher - bap. 18 6 1968 (par. - Charles & Alma) 
Esmond, Christopher - bap. 2 2 1963 (par. - David & Carol) 
Esmond, Haydn - bap. 16 1 1965 (par. - David & Carol) 
Esmond, Martin - bap. 22 10 1967 (par. - David & Carol) 
Evand, David - bap. 18 10 1903 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 



872 



Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans, 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 
Evans 



873 



Albert - bap. 14 2 1904 (par. - William & Martha) 
Alec - bap. 24 7 1887 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Ann - bap. 6 5 1897 (par. - David & Mary) 
Anne - bap. 26 8 1804 (par. - Wilham & Anne) 
Anne - bap. 7 5 1811 (par. - Wilham & Anne) 
Anne - bap. 23 5 1829 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Anne - bap. 212 1863 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Annie - bap. 30 8 1891 (par. - John & Margaret) 
Benjamin - bap. 3 4 1932 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Catherine - bap. 24 8 1902 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Daniel - bap. 2 12 1788 (par. - Jane) 
Daniel - bap. 3 1 1986 (par. - Robin & Elaine) 
Edith - bap. 1 9 1929 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Edward - bap. 6 12 1834 (par. - Thomas & Margaretta) 
Edwin - bap. 11 6 1835 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Elizabeth - bap. 17 10 1802 (par. - Wilham & Ann) 
Elizabeth - bap. 16 3 1901 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Elizabeth - bap. 22 1 1922 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Ellen - bap. 26 11 1882 (par. - Wilham & Ann) 
Ernest - bap. 11 7 1886 (par. - Benjamin & Esther) 
George - bap. 23 3 1828 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Gladys - bap. 31 7 1838 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Gwerful? - bap. 1 7 1934 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Harriett - bap. 4 3 1849 (par. - John & Mary) 
Henry - bap. 27 6 1836 (par. - Thomas & Margaretta) 
Herbert - bap. 17 1 1903 (par. - George & Jemima) 
Hubert - bap. 18 9 1892 (par. - John & Margaret) 
James - bap. 11 4 1824 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John - bap. 25 4 1886 (par. - John & Margaret) 
John - bap. 28 4 1901 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 
Lavina - bap. 24 2 1833 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Margaret - bap. 212 1909 (par. - Daniel & Mary) 
Martha - bap. 29 11 1789 (par. - Ehsabeth) 
Martha - bap. 5 6 1814 (par. - Wilham & Ann) 
Martha - bap. 20 8 1826 (par. - Wilham & Elizabeth) 
Martha - bap. 22 10 1826 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Martha - bap. 17 10 1847 (par. - John & Mary) 
Mary - bap. 20 8 1807 (par. - Wilham & Anne) 
Mary - bap. 20 8 1826 (par. - Wilham & Elizabeth) 
Mary - bap. 29 4 1832 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Mary - bap. 27 9 1861 (par. - Wilham & Sarah) 
Mary - bap. 31 1 1926 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Olive - bap. 27 11 1927 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Olwen - bap. 16 2 1919 (par. - William & Annie) 
Phebe - bap. 1800 (par. - Wilham & Jane) 
Reginald - bap. 14 2 1904 (par. - Wilham & Martha) 
Richard - bap. 29 4 1973 (par. - Ronald & Helen) 
Selina - bap. 4 1 1831 (par. - Thomas & Sarah) 
Thomas - bap. 6 6 1835 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Thomas - bap. 15 2 1885 (par. - John & Margaret) 



Evans, William - bap. 15 8 1852 (par. - John & Mary) 
Evans, William - bap. 14 7 1872 (par. - William & Ann) 
Evans, William - bap. 3 6 1923 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Evans, Winston - bap. 9 12 1940 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Evanss, Elizabeth - bap. 24 1 1833 (par. - Thomas & Margaretta) 
Eynon, Alice? - bap. 12 1 1783 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Eynon, Ann - bap. 14 4 1956 (par. - Peter & Elizabeth) 
Eynon, John - bap. 22 10 1780 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Eynon, John - bap. 1799 (par. - William & Dinah) 
Eynon, Mary - bap. 1794 (par. - William & Mary) 
Eynon, Thomas - bap. 12 12 1779 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Faithful, Anne - bap. 19 5 1754 (par. - David & Mary) 
Faithful, David - bap. 30 10 1748 (par. - David & Mary) 
Faithful, David - bap. 15 10 1752 (par. - David & Mary) 
Faithful, Thomas - bap. 19 11 1749 (par. - David & Mary) 
Farr, Richard - bap. 7 7 1956 (par. - John & Olive) 
Fawcett, Byron - bap. 3 8 1969 (par. - Martin & Margaret) 
Fisher, Maggie - bap. 11 3 1885 (par. - WiUiam & Jane) 
Fitch, Heidi - bap. 24 8 1980 (par. - ) 
Fitch, Judith - bap. 18 4 1975 (par. - David & Joanna) 
Flowers, James - bap. 20 2 1788 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Flowers, Sarah - bap. 10 6 1789 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Foster, Henry - bap. 7 3 1828 (par. - William & Mary) 
Foster, William - bap. 19 2 1829 (par. - William & Mary) 
Freeman, Joseph - bap. 19 10 1920 (par. - Joseph & Sophia) 
Friesen, Alexander - bap. 24 12 1961 (par. - Bernard & Caroline) 
Friesen, Hero - bap. 24 5 1964 (par. - Bernard & Caroline) 
Furlong, Abraham - bap. 6 1 1803 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
. Abraham - bap. 11 8 1825 (par. - George & Bridget) 
. Anne - bap. 1801 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Bridget - bap. 26 6 1834 (par. - George & Bridget) 
Catherine - bap. 9 11 1828 (par. - GEorge & Bridget) 
Charlotte - bap. 3 8 1784 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Edward - bap. 3 5 1785 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Elinor - bap. 3 5 1791 (par. -Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Elizabeth - bap. 28 2 1827 (par. - George & Bridget) 
Frances - bap. 19 11 1823 (par. - George & Bridget) 
George - bap. 1799 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
George - bap. 19 4 1833 (par. - George & Bridget) 
George - bap. 19 5 1836 (par. - George & Bridget) 
George - bap. 2 1 1838 (par. - George & Bridget) 
Jane - bap. 9 5 1793 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Jane - bap. 1 1 1809 (par. -Abraham & Elizabeth) 
John - bap. 6 9 1754 (par. - John & Susan) 
John - bap. 19 11 1781 (par. - John & Sarah) 
John - bap. 26 12 1804 (par. 
Maria - bap. 14 3 1797 (par. 



Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 
Furlong 



Maria - bap. 29 9 1831 (par. 
Mary - bap. 15 10 1748 (par. 



Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Abraham & Elizabeth) 
George & Bridget) 
- John & Susan) 



Mary - bap. 20 7 1779 (par. - John & Sarah) 



874 



Furlong, Mary - bap. 18 1 1787 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Richard - bap. 5 5 1782 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Sarah - bap. 17 10 1784 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Sarah - bap. 20 3 1789 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Furlong, Susan - bap. 8 5 1757 (par. - John & Susan) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 16 5 1751 (par. - John & Susan) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 15 3 1787 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 15 4 1787 (par. - John & Sarah) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 1793 (par. - Abraham & Elizabeth) 
Furlong, Thomas - bap. 20 9 1866 (par. - James & Jane) 
Furlong, William - bap. 13 5 1759 (par. - John & Susan) 
Furlong, WiUiam - bap. 26 3 1939 (par. - WiUiam & Violet) 
Garbett, Mary - bap. 6 10 1842 (par. - John & Ameha) 
Garlick, Alison - bap. 1 11 1972 (par. - Colin & Sheila) 
Garlick, Colin - bap. 10 4 1949 (par. - Edward & Sylvia) 
Garlick, Joy - bap. 12 6 1930 (par. - Frederick & Martha) 
Garlick, Kevin - bap. 4 4 1953 (par. - Edwars & Sylvia) 
Garhck, Mark - bap. 11 2 1972 (par. - Colin & Sheila) 
Garlick, Norman - bap. 7 2 1926 (par. - Frederick & Martha) 
Garlick, Roland - bap. 30 4 1950 (par. - Norman & Margaret) 
Garratt, Rachel - bap. 28 9 1975 (par. - William & Mary) 
Gill, Katryn - bap. 27 12 1960 (par. - Terence & Gillian) 
Goodman, Jane - bap. 17 5 1964 (par. - Brian & Margaret) 
Goodman, Yvonne - bap. 29 5 1966 (par. - Brian & Margaret) 
Cough, Ann - bap. 24 4 1948 (par. - Norman & Margaret) 
Cough, Elizabeth - bap. 29 8 1736 (par. - Abraham & Frances) 
Cough, Isaac - bap. 16 7 1734 (par. - Abraham & Frances) 
Cough, Isack? - bap. 8 10 1758 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Cough, Jacob - bap. 17 2 1739 (par. - Abraham & Frances) 
Cough, Jacob - bap. 7 3 1761 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Cough, William - bap. 7 3 1761 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Grace, Agnes - bap. 13 2 1859 (par. - Noah & Lucy) 
Grace, Alfred - bap. 27 5 1860 (par. - Noah & Lucy) 
Grace, Alice - bap. 1 6 1856 (par. - Noah & Lucy) 
Grace, Edward - bap. 13 7 1862 (par. - Noah & Lucy) 
Grace, Lienor - bap. 15 11 1857 (par. - Noah & Lucy) 
Grace, Mary - bap. 17 12 1854 (par. - Noah & Lucy) 
Green, Albert - bap. 3 10 1858 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Green, Catherine - bap. 3 7 1860 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Green, Emily - bap. 23 7 1856 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Green, George - bap. 28 3 1853 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Green, William - bap. 5 8 1854 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Griffith, Ann - bap. 12 7 1846 (par. - John & Ann) 
Griffith, Anne - bap. 14 6 1807 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffith, Catherine - bap. 10 8 1861 (par. - John & Eliza) 
Griffith, David - bap. 5 3 1745 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Griffith, Eliza - bap. 19 4 1857 (par. - WiUiam & Eliza) 
Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 11 12 1825 (par. - Jane Griffith) 
Griffith, Elizabeth - bap. 9 2 1830 (par. - John & Diana) 
Griffith, George - bap. 14 5 1845 (par. - John & Ann) 



875 



Griffith, James - bap. 24 4 1814 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffith, James - bap. 10 11 1828 (par. - John & Diana) 
Griffith, James - bap. 11 1 1839 (par. - Frances) 
Griffith, Jennet - bap. 28 3 1741 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Griffith, John - bap. 6 4 1824 (par. - George & Catherine) 
Griffith, John - bap. 14 9 1834 (par. - John & Dinah) 
Griffith, Richard - bap. 16 10 1842 (par. - John & Ann) 
Griffith, Susan - bap. 12 6 1803 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 17 4 1831 (par. - John & Anne) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 7 8 1831 (par. - George & Catherine) 
Griffith, Thomas - bap. 4 9 1836 (par. - John & Dinah) 
Griffith, William - bap. 19 8 1810 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, David - bap. 9 5 1947 (par. - Evan & Beryl) 
Griffiths, Edward - bap. 18 2 1929 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Griffiths, Elizabeth - bap. 8 9 1805 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, Elizabeth - bap. 28 4 1822 (par. - George & Catherine) 
Griffiths, Elizabeth - bap. 24 2 1926 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Griffiths, Elwyn - bap. 24 2 1926 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Griffiths, Frances - bap. 24 5 1812 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, George - bap. 16 9 1821 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, Gwynville - bap. 29 6 1896 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Griffiths, Jane - bap. 6 10 1816 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, John - bap. 6 10 1816 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, Maria - bap. 31 10 1819 (par. - George & Katherine) 
Griffiths, Martha - bap. 26 5 1895 (par. - James & Ehzabeth) 
Griffiths, Mary - bap. 25 1 1809 (par. - William & Henrietta) 
Griffiths, Olive - bap. 21 4 1901 (par. - Benjamin & Jane) 
Griffiths, Phillip - bap. 11 5 1952 (par. - Evan & Beryl) 
Griffiths, Rose - bap. 13 9 1896 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Griffiths, Wilham - bap. 28 5 1934 (par. - ) 
Griffiths, William - bap. 11 5 1938 (par. - Edward & Martha) 
Gritthiths, Janet - bap. 7 5 1942 (par. - Evan & Beryl) 
Gwither, Elizabeth - bap. 28 9 1783 (par. - Letitia) 
Gwither, John - bap. 26 9 1743 (par. -Alice Gwither single) 
Gwyther, Alice - bap. 27 11 1867 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Gwyther, Beatrice - bap. 29 12 1904 (par. - David & Louise) 
Gwyther, Catherine - bap. 18 11 1862 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Gwyther, David - bap. 17 9 1903 (par. - David & Louisa) 
Gwyther, Eveline - bap. 10 3 1870 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Gwyther, Fanny - bap. 24 10 1860 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Gwyther, Francis - bap. 2 8 1827 (par. - Francis & Maria) 
Gwyther, George - bap. 26 2 1865 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Gwyther, Jane - bap. 23 12 1770 (par. - James & Mary) 
Gwyther, Jennifer - bap. 19 6 1949 (par. - Ronald & Barbara) 
Gwyther, John - bap. 5 12 1830 (par. - Francis & Maria) 
Gwyther, Mary - bap. 20 9 1772 (par. - James & Mary) 
Gwyther, Mary - bap. 12 10 1774 (par. - James & Mary) 
Gwyther, Richard - bap. 20 7 1858 (par. - John & Catherine) 
Gwyther, Thomas - bap. 30 3 1773 (par. - Margaret Gwyther single) 
Hackett, Deborah Loraine - bap. 8 6 1996 (par. - Thomas & Patricia) 



876 



Hackett, Lisa Janine - bap. 7 6 1996 (par. - Thomas & Patricia) 
Hale, Walter - bap. 24 12 1865 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Hall, ? (daughter) - bap. 1767 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hall, ? (daughter) - bap. 23 9 1770 (par. - Rees & Mary) 
Hall, Anne - bap. 12 5 1776 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Hall, Arthur - bap. 18 12 1898 (par. - Mark & Ethel) 
Hall, Beryl - bap. 24 5 1925 (par. - David & Florence) 
Hall, Elizabeth - bap. 22 9 1733 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Hall, Elizabeth - bap. 5 10 1760 (par. - Rees & -) 
Hall, Elizabeth - bap. 8 6 1902 (par. - Mark & Ethel) 
Hall, James - bap. 15 9 1763 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hall, James - bap. 12 10 1777 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Hall, Jane - bap. 20 8 1765 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hall, John - bap. 25 10 1758 (par. - Rees & Mary) 
Hall, John - bap. 14 1 1855 (par. - WiUiam & Margaret) 
Hall, Joseph - bap. 18 8 1854 (par. - Thomas & ?) 
Hall, Margaret - bap. 16 1 1757 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Hall, Marjorie - bap. 20 5 1923 (par. - David & Florence) 
Hall, Martha - bap. 2 6 1792 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Hall, Martha - bap. 18 11 1810 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hall, Mary - bap. 10 7 1737 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Hall, Mary - bap. 9 2 1762 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hall, Mary - bap. 24 3 1782 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Hall, Mary - bap. 20 6 1785 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Hall, Muriel - bap. 19 2 1920 (par. - Benjamin & Ruth) 
Hall, Reece - bap. 14 9 1729 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Hall, Richard - bap. 2 10 1743 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Hall, Sarah - bap. 12 10 1757 (par. - Francis & Elizabeth) 
Hall, Sarah - bap. 22 11 1812 (par. - James & Mary) 
Hall, Walter - bap. 26 8 1900 (par. - Mark & Ethel) 
Hall, William - bap. 19 2 1761 (par. - Francis & Elizabeth) 
Hall, WiUiam - bap. 10 12 1905 (par. - Mark & Ethel) 
Hall, Winifred - bap. 3 4 1904 (par. - Mark & Ethel) 
Halland?, Benjamin - bap. 5 4 1779 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Hamilton, Agnes - bap. 26 6 1897 (par. - Francis & Alice) 
Hamson, Elizabeth - bap. 26 9 1736 (par. - Thomas & -) 
Hamson, William - bap. 25 9 1748 (par. - Thomas & -) 
Hand, John - bap. 20 2 1821 (par. - WiUiam & EUzabeth) 
Harding, Archibald - bap. 10 4 1881 (par. - James & Jane) 
Hardy, Edward - bap. 8 10 1859 (par. - Francis & Caroline) 
Harries, Ann - bap. 30 4 1944 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Harries, Annie - bap. 16 9 1894 (par. - Alfred & EUen) 
Harries, Graham - bap. 22 3 1942 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Harries, John - bap. 3 12 1871 (par. - James & Mary) 
Harries, Mervyn - bap. 6 2 1938 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Harries, WUUam - bap. 10 9 1911 (par. - Alfred & Annie) 
Harris, Alfred - bap. 30 4 1865 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, Ann - bap. 211 1855 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, Charloote - bap. 29 9 1822 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Harris, David - bap. 23 6 1850 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 



877 



Harris, Elizabeth - bap. 15 12 1861 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, Hannah - bap. 25 4 1830 (par. - Anne Harris) 
Harris, Henry - bap. 3 6 1870 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, James - bap. 24 4 1867 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, John - bap. 21 6 1835 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, John - bap. 14 12 1856 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harris, Mary - bap. 1 5 1831 (par. - John & Hannah) 
Harris, Mary - bap. 28 5 1848 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, Sarah - bap. 12 7 1840 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, Thomas - bap. 23 5 1824 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Harris, Thomas - bap. 15 4 1838 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, Walter - bap. 3 4 1845 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Harris, William - bap. 19 12 1858 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
Harrison, James - bap. 24 12 1944 (par. - Brian & Constance) 
Hastie, WiUiam - bap. 27 12 1917 (par. - Alexander & Maggie) 
Hawkins, Ernest - bap. 24 3 1892 (par. - Robert & Alice) 
Hay, Benjamin - bap. 18 2 1824 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, David - bap. 9 7 1775 (par. - Mary Hay) 
Hay, George - bap. 17 1 1808 (par. - George & Rebecka) 
Hay, George - bap. 24 1 1819 (par. - George & Rebecca) 
Hay, James - bap. 8 12 1754 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hay, James - bap. 24 11 1811 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Hay, Jane - bap. 5 6 1836 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, John - bap. 24 12 1815 (par. - George & Dinah) 
Hay, Joseph - bap. 28 7 1833 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Martha - bap. 18 3 1827 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Mary - bap. 3 3 1787 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Hay, Mary - bap. 24 10 1813 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Hay, Mary - bap. 20 3 1814 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Philip - bap. 10 7 1987 (par. - Graham & Patricia) 
Hay, Robert - bap. 6 6 1830 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Sarah - bap. 16 12 1821 (par. - George & Rebecca) 
Hay, Thomas - bap. 15 4 1758 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hay, Thomas - bap. 14 9 1783 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Hay, Thomas - bap. 19 7 1818 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
Hay, Tomas - bap. 26 12 1790 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Hay, Wiliam - bap. 18 2 1810 (par. - David & Anne) 
Hay, William - bap. 2 7 1826 (par. - George & Rebecca) 
Healey, Ada - bap. 1 3 1898 (par. - George & Mary) 
Healey, Dorothy - bap. 7 5 1909 (par. - George & Mary) 
Healey, Guy - bap. 8 7 1895 (par. - George & Mary) 
Healey, Nora - bap. 23 2 1901 (par. - George & Mary) 
Henley, William - bap. 8 1 1904 (par. - George & Mary) 
Henry, John - bap. 20 1 1739 (par. - John & Honour) 
Henton, Doris - bap. 19 5 1907 (par. - William & Mary) 
Henton, Hannah - bap. 24 10 1852 (par. - John & Maria) 
Henton, Janet - bap. 6 7 1911 (par. - William & Mary) 
Henton, Lilian - bap. 28 1 1906 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Henton, Margaret - bap. 26 5 1855 (par. - John & Maria) 
Henton, William - bap. 7 2 1909 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 



878 



Hicks, Andrew - bap. 22 4 1962 (par. - William & Margaret) 
Hill, George - bap. 7 11 1725 (par. - George & Mary) 
Hitching, Henry? (son) - bap. 16 1 1725 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hitching, Mary - bap. 19 12 1727 (par. - John & Ehzabeth) 
Hitchings, James - bap. 17 10 1819 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Hitchings, John - bap. 26 1 1817 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Hitchings, Martha - bap. 23 5 1824 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 6 10 1751 (par. - Elizabeth Hitchings) 
Hitchings, Mary - bap. 25 11 1821 (par. - Benjamin & Elizabeth) 
Hood, ? (daughter) - bap. 7 12 1724 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Hood, Benjamin - bap. 24 2 1820 (par. - George & Maria) 
Hood, Elizabeth - bap. 1727 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Hood, Elizabeth - bap. 11 7 1755 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Hood, George - bap. 4 8 1822 (par. - George & Maria) 
Hood, Henry - bap. 24 12 1758 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Hood, Jane - bap. 17 1 1786 (par. - Robert & Mary) 
Hood, John - bap. 17 12 1753 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Hood, John - bap. 17 5 1818 (par. - Robert & Maria) 
Hood, Mary ? - bap. 20 1 1784 (par. - Robert & Anne) 
Hood, Olwyn - bap. 2 12 1923 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hood, Richard - bap. 28 9 1756 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Hood, Robert - bap. 11 5 1731 (par. - Robert & Elizabeth) 
Hood, Robert - bap. 2 9 1751 (par. - Richard & Mary) 
Hood, William - bap. 6 12 1925 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Hooks, James - bap. 24 1 1847 (par. - William & Jane) 
Horgan, Gemma Louise - bap. 4 6 1994 (par. - Stephen & Deborah) 
Horgan, Julie Ann - bap. 23 12 1979 (par. - Stephen & Deborah) 
Howel, Elizabeth - bap. 15 1 1733 (par. - Hugh & Jone) 
Howell, Dinah - bap. 19 6 1767 (par. - Abraham & Hannah) 
Howell, Frances - bap. 3 4 1870 (par. - William & Martha) 
Howell, Hester - bap. 217 1850 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howell, Wilham - bap. 17 5 1840 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Howells, Beverley - bap. 21 1 1970 (par. - Derek & Marilyn) 
Howells, Christoph - bap. 8 8 1993 (par. - Beverly Howells) 
Howells, Christopher - bap. 211 1968 (par. - Derek & Marilyn) 
Howells, Derek - bap. 3 7 1838 (par. - Frank & Ellen) 
Howells, Derek - bap. 211 1965 (par. - Derek & Marilyn) 
Howells, Dillys - bap. 2 12 1928 (par. - Frank & Ellen) 
Howells, Dorothy - bap. 15 5 1911 (par. - Thomas & Winnifred) 
Howells, James - bap. 29 12 1844 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Howells, James - bap. 26 1 1915 (par. - Thomas & Winifred) 
Howells, John - bap. 9 10 1913 (par. - Thomas & Winifred) 
Howells, Mark - bap. 31 10 1846 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Mark - bap. 9 4 1848 (par. - George & Charlotte) 
Howells, Mary - bap. 8 4 1934 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Howells, Ruth - bap. 20 6 1937 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Howick, Alice - bap. 30 1 1858 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howick, Elizabeth - bap. 22 3 1851 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howick, Elizabeth - bap. 29 3 1856 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
Howick, Maria - bap. 14 11 1852 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 



879 



Howick, Robert - bap. 20 5 1854 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Howick, Walter - bap. 8 12 1849 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Howick, William - bap. 17 9 1859 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

Hubmann, Jan Hywel Christian - bap. 4 12 1993 (par. - Iwo & Catherine) 

Hughes, Alicia - bap. 2 7 1871 (par. -Ann) 

Hughes, Anne - bap. 28 1 1801 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 

Hughes, Margaret - bap. 17 3 1921 (par. - ) 

Hughes, Mary - bap. 29 1 1796 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 

Hughes, Richard - bap. 17 3 1949 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 

Hughs, Alice - bap. 5 7 1801 (par. - Evan & Lettice) 

Hughs, Anne - bap. 8 6 1729 (par. - Thomas & Jone) 

Hughs, Anne - bap. 15 4 1804 (par. - Evan & Lettice) 

Hughs, David - bap. 7 8 1741 (par. - Thomas & Elinor) 

Hughs, Elizabeth - bap. 11 1 1740 (par. - Jone Hughs) 

Hughs, Elizabeth - bap. 1798 (par. - Evan & Lettice) 

Hughs, John - bap. 7 6 1735 (par. - Thomas & Elinor) 

Hughs, Mary - bap. 4 2 1737 (par. - Thomas & Elinor) 

Hughs, Thomas - bap. 12 7 1730 (par. - Thomas & Elinor) 

Huxtable, Susan - bap. 20 6 1948 (par. - Ernest & Emily) 

James, ? (daughter) - bap. 10 2 1805 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 

James, Albert - bap. 26 2 1890 (par. - George & Eliza) 

James, Alice - bap. 2 10 1887 (par. - George & Eliza) 

James, Alice - bap. 25 5 1913 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

James, Angela - bap. 214 1956 (par. - Ronald & Eunice) 

James, Ann - bap. 24 6 1849 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 

James, Anwen Margaret - bap. 24 3 1991 (par. - William Nigel & Linda) 

James, Bethan - bap. 10 4 1987 (par. - WiUiam & Linda) 

James, Celia - bap. 20 1 1895 (par. - George & Eliza) 

James, Elizabeth - bap. 9 3 1767 (par. - David & Anne) 

James, Elizabeth - bap. 8 10 1775 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 

James, Elizabeth - bap. 1800 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 

James, Elizabeth - bap. 23 6 1810 (par. - William & Ann) 

James, Ernest - bap. 28 3 1897 (par. - George & Eliza) 

James, Fanny - bap. 28 3 1779 (par. - David & Anne) 

James, Geffrey - bap. 15 12 1946 (par. - Albert & Mary) 

James, Geoffrey - bap. 16 2 1946 (par. - Albert & Mary) 

James, George - bap. 9 12 1770 (par. - David & Anne) 

James, George - bap. 31 10 1819 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

James, Gerald - bap. 31 7 1949 (par. - WiUiam & Mabel) 

James, Harriet - bap. 4 8 1918 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 

James, Henery - bap. 19 5 1805 (par. - William & Anne) 

James, Isaac - bap. 9 5 1813 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 

James, James - bap. 10 4 1814 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 

James, John - bap. 12 7 1772 (par. - John & Margaret) 

James, John - bap. 5 9 1802 (par. - William & Anne) 

James, John - bap. 24 10 1847 (par. - Stephen & Sarah) 

James, John - bap. 21 9 1851 (par. - Henry & Jane) 

James, John - bap. 16 6 1857 (par. - Wiliam & Jane) 

James, Lindsey - bap. 22 4 1972 (par. - John & Auriel) 

James, Margaret - bap. 1795 (par. - William & Anne) 



880 



James, Margaret - bap. 19 6 1859 (par. - William & Jane) 
James, Margaret - bap. 24 5 1896 (par. - Samuel & Margaret) 
James, Maria - bap. 28 7 1816 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
James, Martha - bap. 15 4 1855 (par. - William & Jane) 
James, Mary - bap. 17 4 1774 (par. - John & Margaret) 
James, Mary - bap. 10 8 1786 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Mary - bap. 2 4 1797 (par. - William & Anne) 
James, Mary - bap. 19 3 1809 (par. - Thomas & Ann) 
James, Mary - bap. 8 9 1878 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Muriel - bap. 22 2 1920 (par. - Albert & Alice) 
James, Reginald - bap. 17 9 1917 (par. - Albert & Ahce) 
James, Rhys - bap. 14 7 1984 (par. - William & Linda) 
James, Richard - bap. 14 4 1784 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
James, Ronald - bap. 4 2 1932 (par. - ) 
James, Sandra - bap. 27 7 1958 (par. - Ronald & Eunice) 
James, Susannah - bap. 25 1 1807 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
James, Thomas - bap. 28 11 1773 (par. - David & Anne) 
James, Thomas - bap. 7 3 1790 (par. - William & Ann) 
James, Thomas - bap. 9 5 1813 (par. - Thomas & Anne) 
James, Thomas - bap. 22 9 1850 (par. - Stephen & Sarah) 
James, Thomas - bap. 14 12 1860 (par. - William & Jane) 
James, Timothy - bap. 9 3 1957 (par. - John & Dorothy) 
James, William - bap. 13 4 1843 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
James, William - bap. 4 2 1849 (par. - Stephen & Sarah) 
James, William - bap. 6 6 1880 (par. - William & Ann) 
James, William - bap. 5 6 1881 (par. - William & Ann) 
James, William - bap. 18 4 1915 (par. - Thomas & Jane) 
James, William - bap. 11 3 1955 (par. - John & Dorothy) 
Jenkins, Albert - bap. 13 4 1879 (par. - Phobe) 
Jenkins, Alfred - bap. 28 5 1875 (par. - Joshua & Jane) 
Jenkins, Ann - bap. 2 10 1814 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, Anna - bap. 28 7 1878 (par. - John & Jane) 
Jenkins, Anne - bap. 17 10 1774 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, Christopher - bap. 16 4 1960 (par. - Ronald & Rona) 
Jenkins, Colin - bap. 13 11 1949 (par. - James & Mona) 
Jenkins, David - bap. 12 11 1775 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, Elizabeth - bap. 24 10 1779 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, Frederick - bap. 19 2 1919 (par. - William & Mary) 
Jenkins, George - bap. 10 10 1868 (par. - Joshua & Jane) 
Jenkins, James - bap. 13 8 1820 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, James - bap. 20 11 1864 (par. - John & Jane) 
Jenkins, John - bap. 20 12 1812 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, John - bap. 5 11 1950 (par. - Thomas & Joyce) 
Jenkins, Margaret - bap. 10 7 1949 (par. - Thomas & Joyce) 
Jenkins, Mary - bap. 12 1 1873 (par. - John & Jane) 
Jenkins, Pamela - bap. 24 12 1950 (par. - Peter & Lilian) 
Jenkins, Pauline - bap. 3 7 1955 (par. - Peter & Lilian) 
Jenkins, Phillip - bap. 10 8 1862 (par. - Phoeby) 
Jenkins, Priscella - bap. 10 3 1782 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, Violet - bap. 20 8 1920 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 



881 



Jenkins, William - bap. 8 9 1816 (par. - John & Mary) 
Jenkins, William - bap. 219 1865 (par. - Elizabeth) 
Jenkins, William - bap. 26 2 1871 (par. - Joshua & Jane) 
John, ? (son) - bap. 8 9 1782 (par. - James & Anne) 
John, Albert - bap. 23 1 1867 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Alfred - bap. 30 3 1873 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, AUce - bap. 31 1 1917 (par. - Alfred & Ann) 
John, Amelia - bap. 6 4 1833 (par. - Thomas & Amelia) 
John, Catherine - bap. 8 2 1808 (par. - William & Ketura) 
John, Charlotte - bap. 12 12 1876 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Deborah - bap. 11 11 1973 (par. - Philip & Pauline) 
John, Edward - bap. 1 3 1863 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Elaine - bap. 26 12 1954 (par. - Oswald & Winnifred) 
John, Elinor - bap. 26 4 1747 (par. - Evan & Margaret) 
John, Elizabeth - bap. 15 9 1745 (par. - Evan & Margaret) 
John, Elizabeth - bap. 12 1 1766 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Elizabeth - bap. 10 7 1768 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Elizabeth - bap. 20 1 1861 (par. - William & Mary) 
John, Elizabeth - bap. 5 3 1880 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Elsie - bap. 8 7 1928 (par. - Alfred & Anne) 
John, Henry - bap. 5 1 1777 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, Herbert - bap. 23 2 1919 (par. - Charles & Annie) 
John, Ivy - bap. 18 3 1920 (par. - Alfred & Anne) 
John, James - bap. 5 8 1764 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, James - bap. 3 1 1869 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, James - bap. 1 4 1878 (par. - Anna) 
John, Jane - bap. 3 11 1805 (par. - William & Catherine) 
John, John - bap. 22 1 1804 (par. - WiUiam & Ketura) 
John, John - bap. 1 5 1857 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Kathryn - bap. 17 12 1967 (par. - Keith & Lesley) 
John, Martha - bap. 13 3 1774 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, Martha - bap. 26 2 1804 (par. - Martha) 
John, Martha - bap. 12 12 1813 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, Martha - bap. 14 6 1843 (par. - Peter & Sarah) 
John, Mary - bap. 10 5 1772 (par. - James & Mary) 
John, Mary - bap. 9 9 1787 (par. - John & Martha) 
John, Mary - bap. 2 11 1801 (par. - WiUiam & Ketura) 
John, Mary - bap. 6 4 1845 (par. - Peter & Sarah) 
John, Mary - bap. 25 10 1874 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Michael - bap. 19 5 1778 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, Oswald - bap. 20 1 1924 (par. - Alfred & Anne) 
John, Peter - bap. 5 2 1955 (par. - Louis & Mary) 
John, Philip - bap. 30 4 1950 (par. - Arthur & Olwen) 
John, Richard - bap. 1768 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, Samantha - bap. 30 5 1976 (par. - Philip & Pauline) 
John, Sarah - bap. 28 1 1865 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, Selina - bap. 9 1 1911 (par. - Alfred & Ann) 
John, Thomas - bap. 29 10 1760 (par. - Thomas & Elizabeth) 
John, Thomas - bap. 2 5 1799 (par. - William & Ketura) 
John, Thomas - bap. 14 4 1861 (par. - David & Mary) 



882 



John, Wilfid - bap. 7 10 1913 (par. - Alfred & Ann) 
John, William - bap. 7 7 1770 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, William - bap. 22 9 1816 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
John, William - bap. 16 11 1858 (par. - David & Mary) 
John, William - bap. 14 1 1912 (par. - Alfred & Ann) 
Jones, - - bap. 13 3 1757 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 



Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 



883 



- (daughter) - bap. 8 10 1758 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
? (daughter) - bap. 5 9 1784 (par. - James & Sarah) 
?(son) - bap. 14 5 1786 (par. - Philip & Mary) 
Abraham - bap. 8 1 1737 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Abraham - bap. 21 2 1752 (par. - John & Mary) 
Adrian - bap. 25 6 1972 (par. - Sidney & Margaret) 
Alice - bap. 1 4 1750 (par. - John & Mary) 
Anne - bap. 30 8 1732 (par. - Richard & Hesther) 
Anne - bap. 6 10 1745 (par. - James & Catherin) 
Anne - bap. 18 9 1748 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Anne - bap. 13 12 1772 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Anne - bap. 15 3 1789 (par. - Anne Jones) 
Anne - bap. 27 8 1826 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Annie - bap. 16 2 1868 (par. - David & Ann) 
Barbara - bap. 27 8 1786 (par. - John & Bridget) 
Barrie - bap. 22 4 1956 (par. - William & Rosemary) 
Benjamin - bap. 16 4 1734 (par. - Benjamin & Mary) 
Benjamin - bap. 16 6 1816 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 
Caitlin Ednah - bap. 4 5 1996 (par. - Richard & Louise) 
Christopher - bap. 22 4 1952 (par. - William & Rosemary) 
Elin - bap. 3 3 1971 (par. - Howard & Nesta) 
Elizabeth - bap. 2 11 1775 (par. - Elizabeth Jones widow) 
Elizabeth - bap. 10 9 1780 (par. - Philip & Mary) 
Elizabeth - bap. 27 8 1786 (par. - Richard & Elizabeth) 
Frances - bap. 14 4 1818 (par. - William & Hester) 
Francis? - bap. 14 8 1842 (par. - Thomas & Barbara) 
Frederick - bap. 16 2 1868 (par. - David & Ann) 
George - bap. 22 10 1775 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
George - bap. 27 7 1837 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Henry - bap. 27 2 1763 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Hugh - bap. 1 6 1755 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Huw - bap. 30 10 1966 (par. - William & Edith) 
James - bap. 25 7 1728 (par. - Richard & Hesther) 
James - bap. 19 10 1788 (par. - Philip & Mary) 
James - bap. 26 5 1811 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Jane - bap. 211 1840 (par. - John & Martha) 
John - bap. 12 11 1752 (par. - James & Katherin) 
John - bap. 12 2 1816 (par. - WiUiam & Hester) 
John - bap. 19 7 1831 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Kenneth - bap. 23 10 1932 (par. - Ivor & Gwendoline) 
Mar? (daughter) - bap. 27 11 1791 (par. - John & Bridget) 
Margaret - bap. 19 1 1734 (par. - Benjamin & Anne) 
Margaret - bap. 27 4 1784 (par. - Jane) 
Margaret - bap. 10 5 1820 (par. - William & Hester) 



Jones, Margaret - bap. 3 9 1837 (par. - Thomas & Margaret) 
Jones, Margaretta - bap. 26 1 1829 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Jones, Martha - bap. 1 3 1767 (par. - WiUiam & Ehzabeth) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 5 12 1736 (par. - Benjamin & Anne) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 5 8 1740 (par. - Evan & Hesther) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 29 11 1743 (par. - James & Catherin) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 29 7 1764 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 28 5 1769 (par. - WiUiam & Ehzabeth) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 15 2 1770 (par. - Isaac & Ehzabeth) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 8 11 1789 (par. - John & Bridget) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 9 5 1813 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 6 10 1823 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Jones, Mary - bap. 17 10 1841 (par. - John & Martha) 
Jones, Patricia - bap. 13 4 1958 (par. - Sydney & Eunice) 
Jones, Pauline - bap. 1 7 1961 (par. - Sidney & Eunice) 
Jones, Richard - bap. 6 12 1748 (par. - James & Catherin) 
Jones, Richard - bap. 2 10 1955 (par. - Eric & Elsie) 
Jones, Sarah - bap. 10 12 1749 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Jones, Sarah - bap. 14 2 1750 (par. - James & Katherin) 
Jones, Sarah - bap. 23 2 1752 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Jones, Sarah - bap. 18 10 1753 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Jones, Sarah - bap. 4 7 1819 (par. - David & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Sarah - bap. 25 1 1834 (par. - George & Sarah) 
Jones, Sian - bap. 7 12 1969 (par. - WiUiam & Edith) 
Jones, Susan - bap. 7 7 1759 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Jones, Thelma - bap. 11 1 1925 (par. - John & Elsie) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 29 7 1765 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 18 8 1776 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 1 5 1791 (par. - Philip & Mary) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 3 5 1808 (par. - James & Jane) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 16 6 1811 (par. - James & Martha) 
Jones, Thomas - bap. 11 5 1817 (par. - Thomas & Mary) 
Jones, Valerie - bap. 26 5 1935 (par. - Lionel & Victoria) 
Jones, William - bap. 13 9 1737 (par. - Evan & Hesther) 
Jones, William - bap. 23 3 1755 (par. - James & Katherin) 
Jones, William - bap. 13 10 1767 (par. - James & Sarah) 
Jones, William - bap. 20 9 1767 (par. - Isaac & Elizabeth) 
Jones, William - bap. 16 9 1793 (par. - Henry & Margaret) 
Jordan, Howard - bap. 17 2 1942 (par. - ) 
Kay, Charlotte - bap. 25 7 1860 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Kay, EUen - bap. 1 10 1861 (par. - John & Charlotte) 
Keylock, Trevor - bap. 28 5 1978 (par. - James & Christine) 
Kiln, Simon - bap. 17 4 1966 (par. - Francis & Josephine) 
Lambton, Alexander - bap. 28 2 1869 (par. - Francis & Victoria) 
Lambton, George - bap. 19 1 1873 (par. - Francis & Victoria) 
Lawless, Elizabeth? - bap. 29 8 1724 (par. - Henry & Rebecca) 
Lawless, Henry - bap. 23 2 1730 (par. - Henry & Elizabeth) 
Lawless, James - bap. 5 2 1726 (par. - Henry & Rebecca) 
Lawrence, Anne - bap. 20 4 1773 (par. - Sarah Lawrence widow) 
Lawrence, Sarah - bap. 7 7 1765 (par. - William & Sarah) 



884 



Lawrence, William - bap. 20 9 1767 (par. - William & Sarah) 
Leach, ? - bap. 27 5 1776 (par. -Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, Anne - bap. 10 9 1758 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Leach, Elizabeth - bap. 24 3 1756 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Leach, Elizabeth - bap. 1780 (par. - Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, George - bap. 5 2 1753 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Leach, George - bap. 1786 (par. - Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, James - bap. 7 3 1784 (par. -Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, James - bap. 17 1 1816 (par. - George & Mary) 
Leach, John - bap. 30 9 1750 (par. - Henry & Anne) 
Leach, John - bap. 16 1 1774 (par. - Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, Letitia - bap. 24 1 1819 (par. - George & Mary) 
Leach, Mary - bap. 24 5 1778 (par. - Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, Mary - bap. 28 10 1781 (par. - Abraham & Sarah) 
Leach, Sarah - bap. 12 6 1814 (par. - George & Mary) 
Leech, Abraham - bap. 1 11 1789 (par. - Abraham & Sarah) 
Lewis, Clifford - bap. 15 1 1932 (par. - Thomas & Ethel) 
Lewis, Colin - bap. 3 4 1964 (par. - William & Alice) 
Lewis, David - bap. 13 2 1937 (par. - William & Frances) 
Lewis, Eliza - bap. 10 6 1849 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Lewis, Elizabeth - bap. 10 4 1853 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Lewis, Ellen - bap. 12 4 1863 (par. - William & Anne) 
Lewis, Fanny - bap. 12 5 1861 (par. - William & Ann) 
Lewis, Frances - bap. 12 8 1820 (par. - Thomas & Martha) 
Lewis, George - bap. 13 12 1834 (par. - Mary Lewis) 
Lewis, George - bap. 14 7 1935 (par. - Thomas & Ethel) 
Lewis, James - bap. 1798 (par. - James & Mary) 
Lewis, James - bap. 3 2 1805 (par. - James & Mary) 
Lewis, James - bap. 16 3 1896 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Lewis, Jane - bap. 19 7 1857 (par. - William & Ann) 
Lewis, John - bap. 26 11 1815 (par. - Elizabeth Lewis) 
Lewis, John - bap. 21 1 1816 (par. - Joseph & Hester) 
Lewis, John - bap. 214 1896 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Lewis, Laura - bap. 17 1 1904 (par. - William & Frances) 
Lewis, Margaret - bap. 2 11 1801 (par. - James & Mary) 
Lewis, Mark - bap. 15 8 1847 (par. - William & Mary) 
Lewis, Mary - bap. 29 5 1859 (par. - William & Ann) 
Lewis, Reginald - bap. 8 6 1879 (par. - John & Jane) 
Lewis, Sarah - bap. 26 6 1796 (par. - James & Mary) 
Lewis, Thelma - bap. 16 11 1930 (par. - Thomas & Ethel) 
Lewis, Thomas - bap. 16 3 1896 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Lewis, Wiliam - bap. 24 5 1807 (par. - James & Mary) 
Lewis, William - bap. 5 11 1854 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Lewis, William - bap. 6 11 1941 (par. - William & Phoebe) 
Lilley, Anna - bap. 29 3 1969 (par. - Peter & Andrea) 
Lilley, Matthew - bap. 4 9 1966 (par. - Peter & Andrea) 
Lloyd, Elizabeth - bap. 11 3 1779 (par. - William & Susan) 
Lloyd, Elizabeth - bap. 28 1 1981 (par. - William & Susan) 
Lloyd, John - bap. 25 8 1776 (par. - William & Susan) 
Lloyd, Martha - bap. 6 2 1881 (par. - George & Margaret) 



885 



Lloyd, Mary - bap. 22 1 1786 (par. - Wiliam & Susan) 
Lloyd, Mary - bap. 1 4 1875 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Lloyd, Thomas - bap. 6 3 1785 (par. - John & Mary) 
Lloyd, Thomas - bap. 12 2 1877 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Lloyd, Wendy - bap. 16 9 1945 (par. - Thomas & Ivy) 
Lloyd, William - bap. 11 1 1784 (par. - William & Susan) 
Lock, Anne - bap. 1803 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, Elizabeth - bap. 3 5 1794 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, George - bap. 1792 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, John - bap. 1 11 1799 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, Lettice - bap. 1802 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, Margaret - bap. 12 1 1791 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, Margaret - bap. 2 11 1920 (par. - Charles & Lilian) 
Lock, Mary - bap. 17 1 1796 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, Rachel - bap. 1805 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, Robert - bap. 13 11 1808 (par. - George & Elizabeth) 
Lock, WiUiam - bap. 10 1 1798 (par. - George & Ehzabeth) 
Long, Ahce - bap. 27 4 1884 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Long, Charles - bap. 7 3 1880 (par. - William & Mary) 
Long, Elizabeth - bap. 10 3 1878 (par. - WiUiam & Mary) 
Long, Ernest - bap. 5 2 1882 (par. - William & Mary) 
Long, George - bap. 29 2 1852 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Long, Harriet - bap. 20 7 1856 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Long, Jane - bap. 12 4 1812 (par. - George & Margaret) 
Long, Margaret - bap. 27 2 1848 (par. - Mary) 
Long, Mary - bap. 6 9 1818 (par. - Rebecca Long) 
Long, William - bap. 30 6 1849 (par. - John & Elizabeth) 
Loyd, ? (son) - bap. 26 12 1735 (par. - WUUam & Lettice) 
Loyd, Jane - bap. 17 9 1734 (par. - WiUiam & Lettice) 
Loyd, Mary - bap. 11 10 1731 (par. - WiUiam & Anne) 
Loyd, Mary - bap. 27 12 1737 (par. - WiUiam & Lettice) 
Loyd, William - bap. 21 3 1730 (par. - Henry & Mary) 
Lunt, Katie - bap. 21 3 1981 (par. - Philip & Elizabeth) 
Lunt, Rachel - bap. 18 4 1976 (par. - Philip & Elizabeth) 
Lustig, Andrew - bap. 3 7 1977 (par. - Michael & Lynda) 
Lustig, Ehzabeth - bap. 28 2 1960 (par. - Hans & Elsie) 
Lustig, Emma - bap. 25 4 1981 (par. - Michael & Lynda) 
Lustig, Matthew - bap. 28 9 1975 (par. - Philip & Christina) 
Lustig, Michael - bap. 20 6 1954 (par. - Hans & Elsie) 
Lustig, PhUlip - bap. 15 7 1951 (par. - Hans & Elsie) 
Lustig, Sophie - bap. 4 2 1978 (par. - Philip & Christina) 
Mable, Julie - bap. 4 3 1962 (par. - Evan & Gwendoline) 
Maccan?, Martha - bap. 1780 (par. - Samuel & Elizabeth) 
Machan, Thomas - bap. 11 5 1783 (par. - Samuel & Elizabeth) 
Mackay, Nicola - bap. 29 10 1987 (par. - Peter & Pauline) 
Mackay, Richard - bap. 7 3 1981 (par. - Peter & Pauline) 
Macken, Judith - bap. 28 11 1965 (par. - David & Dorothy) 
Macken, Simon - bap. 2 6 1963 (par. - David & Dorothy) 
Maguire, Keith - bap. 26 6 1960 (par. - Thomas & Ursula) 
Main, ? (son) - bap. 2 8 1724 (par. - Dennis & Jane) 



886 



Main, Alice - bap. 24 4 1726 (par. - Dennis & Jane) 
Mains, Martha - bap. 11 7 1847 (par. - William & Margaretta) 
Mansel, Eliza - bap. 8 11 1854 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 
Mansell, George - bap. 4 8 1848 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Marriott, Susan - bap. 22 2 1964 (par. - Leslie & Beryl) 
Martin, ? (daughter) - bap. 14 12 1729 (par. - Thomas & Jone) 
Mason, Anne - bap. 1788 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Mason, Edward - bap. 2 12 1753 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, Elizabeth - bap. 31 8 1729 (par. - James & Mary) 
Mason, Elizabeth - bap. 21 8 1730 (par. - Edward & Abra) 
Mason, Elizabeth - bap. 2 6 1786 (par. - WiUiam & Martha) 
Mason, Henry - bap. 20 5 1758 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, Henry - bap. 14 7 1759 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, James - bap. 8 8 1731 (par. - James & Mary) 
Mason, John - bap. 15 11 1747 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, Joseph - bap. 1 12 1728 (par. - Edward & Margaret) 
Mason, Margaretta - bap. 30 3 1851 (par. - Joseph & Elizabeth) 
Mason, Nicolas - bap. 15 3 1751 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, Richard - bap. 6 8 1749 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, Thomas - bap. 4 8 1734 (par. - Edward & Abra) 
Mason, Thomas - bap. 4 12 1737 (par. - Edward & Abra) 
Mason, William - bap. 2 5 1762 (par. - Edward & Elizabeth) 
Mason, WiUiam - bap. 26 7 1898 (par. - David & Mary) 
Mathews, - bap. 31 3 1850 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathews, Ellen - bap. 13 1 1856 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathews, Henry - bap. 26 4 1846 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathews, Hester - bap. 1 6 1862 (par. - Isaac & Martha) 
Mathews, James - bap. 8 7 1810 (par. - James & Elizabeth) 
Mathews, John - bap. 4 4 1844 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathews, WiUiam - bap. 31 8 1862 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathias, Amelia - bap. 7 8 1892 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Mathias, Ann - bap. 3 12 1880 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Mathias, Anthony - bap. 1 10 1944 (par. - Donald & Connie) 
Mathias, Charles - bap. 24 2 1866 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathias, Charles - bap. 1 4 1888 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Mathias, Clytha - bap. 16 4 1924 (par. - Charles & Mary) 
Mathias, Connie - bap. 17 3 1924 (par. - ) 
Mathias, Denis - bap. 6 9 1914 (par. - James & Annie) 
Mathias, Elizabeth - bap. 8 8 1858 (par. - George & Mary) 
Mathias, Elizabeth - bap. 24 3 1946 (par. - Donald & Connie) 
Mathias, Elsie - bap. 19 7 1891 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Mathias, George - bap. 16 1 1876 (par. - George? (Henry?) & Hester) 
Mathias, George - bap. 17 9 1876 (par. - WiUiam & Elizabeth) 
Mathias, Harry - bap. 22 9 1895 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Mathias, Henry - bap. 24 8 1901 (par. - George & Edith) 
Mathias, James - bap. 31 8 1890 (par. - Henry & Esther) 
Mathias, John - bap. 14 10 1781 (par. - David & Mary) 
Mathias, Linda - bap. 15 5 1956 (par. - Donald & Connie) 
Mathias, Mabel - bap. 18 10 1900 (par. - George & Edith) 
Mathias, Martha - bap. 13 8 1875 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 



887 



Mathias, Martin - bap. 12 7 1970 (par. - Anthony & Selina) 

Mathias, Mary - bap. 21 1 1838 (par. - James & Ann) 

Mathias, Nesta - bap. 13 12 1928 (par. - Charles & Mary) 

Mathias, Samuel - bap. 24 11 1885 (par. - William & Elizabeth) 

Mathias, Sandra - bap. 7 11 1948 (par. - Donald & Connie) 

Mathias, Sandra - bap. 3 3 1967 (par. - Anthony & Selina) 

Mathias, Sarah - bap. 11 11 1835 (par. - James & Ann) 

Mathias, Sheila - bap. 24 9 1950 (par. - Donald & Conni 

Adams, David to Barbara Thomas 15 7 1961 

Adams, George to Elizabeth Barnett 14 11 1829 

Adams, Jane to John Jenkins 10 9 1864 

Ainsworth, David to Susan Lewis 23 1 1988 

Amson, Anne to Thomas James 26 11 1774 

Amson, Mary to William Davis 15 7 1769 

Anderson, Donald to Frances White 14 11 1809 

Armstrong, Julie to Robert Courtney 15 7 1978 

Ash, Ahce to ? Phillips 30 12 1735 

Ash, Mary to John Thomas 11 11 1727 

Bardsley, Rosemarie to Alan Canton 6 8 1966 

Barlow, Eliza to Frederick Morgans 6 8 1907 

Barnes, Alan to Elizabeth Mathias 30 9 1967 

Barnet?, Sarah to Benjamin Roach 24 2 1816 

Barnett, Elizabeth to George Adams 14 11 1829 

Barrett, Richard to Ann Lewis 8 10 1859 

Barrett, Richard to Christine Kiln 22 5 1971 

Bartiett, Margaret to Thomas Palmer 19 2 1792 

Bartlett, Mary to Jonas Bowen 12 11 1766 

Bateman, Ann to Brian WiUiams 20 10 1976 

Bateman, Brian to Margot Behnsen 8 8 1970 

Bateman, Joyce to William Mason 23 6 1951 

Bateman, Judith to David Street 28 6 1980 

Bateman, Margaret to Brian Goodman 6 1 1962 

Bateman, Thomas to Mary Watts 2 11 1912 

Baunicke, Paul to Mary Evans 22 12 1949 

Beardmore, Julia to John Neil Roberts 4 7 1987 

Behnsen, Margot to Brian Bateman 8 8 1970 

Bellamy, Christine to David Shipp 13 5 1972 

Bennion, Elizabeth to David Birt-Llewellin 24 9 1960 

Bevans, John to Mary Reece 23 10 1731 

Bevans, Owen to Alice Griffith 29 10 1745 

Bevans, Paul to Angela James 24 6 1978 

Beynon, Elizabeth to Edward Mason 31 10 1746 

Beynon, George to Ann Harrison 30 5 1865 

Beynon, John to Barbara Jones 17 9 1809 

Beynon, Lihan to WiUiam Phillips 21 5 1914 

Beynon, Margaret to James Hutchings 27 3 1879 

Beynon, Mary to John Thomas 13 11 1861 

Beynon, Mary to Stephen Phillips 4 11 1863 

Beynon, Rebecca to John Watts 12 3 1857 

Birt-Llewellin, David to Ehzabeth Bennion 24 9 1960 



888 



Blethyn, Ann to William Tucker 23 12 1830 
Botham, Gertrude to Thomas Whelby 2 12 1953 
Boulsher, Daniel to Jone Williams ? 10 1734 
Bowen, Abra to Griffith Williams 2 10 1731 
Bowen, Angela to Robert Mills 25 8 1973 
Bowen, Ann to James Davies 12 10 1871 
Bowen, Dilys to Eric Williams 12 4 1952 
Bowen, Elizabeth to John Hood 26 12 1922 
Bowen, Jennifer to John Smith 6 4 1985 
Bowen, Jonas to Mary Bartlett 12 11 1766 
Bowen, Mary to George Mathias 8 5 1840 
Bowen, Moses to Elizabeth Reynald 29 9 1736 
Bowen, Ronald to Brenda Davies 5 11 1955 
Bowen, William to Ann Thomas 26 10 1816 
Bowen, William to Priscilla Jenkins 17 3 1822 
Bowling, Anne to Jeremy Ward 12 9 1964 
Bowling, Elizabeth to John Long 15 11 1845 
Boyer, Lettice to WiUiam David 29 9 1739 
Boyle, Courtenay to Muriel Campbell 20 4 1876 
Boyle, Elizabeth to Griffith Hutchings 29 5 1834 
Brace, Bridget to John Jones 13 10 1785 
Brace, Eunice to Sydney Jones 26 11 1955 
Brace, Thomas to Ann Davies 24 5 1879 
Brackpool, David to Lorna Nicholas 12 7 1986 
Bradstock, Michael to Patricia Edwards 3 8 1968 
Brenning, William to Anne Davies 4 11 1820 
Britt, Elizabeth to John Weaver 19 2 1765 
Brixton, Dorothy to Thomas Cole 17 4 1922 
Brooks, Elizabeth to Benjamin Davies 27 8 1842 
Brown, Ann to Benjamin Webb 9 10 1841 
Brunning, Anne to William James 17 10 1789 
BuUivant, Trevor to Yvonne Goodman 7 11 1987 
Burton, Constance to Wilfred Morgan 17 2 1958 
Burton, Dorothy to Ronald Gwyther 30 9 1959 
Burton, Dulcie to Christopher Jelley 29 10 1958 
Burton, Eileen to James Dickins 25 7 1951 
Burton, Elsie to Eric Jones 28 4 1954 
Burton, George to Dilys Thomas 15 6 1955 
Burton, Marjorie to Laurence Price 4 7 1956 
Butcher, Charles to Ahce Morse 4 7 1899 
Butler, James to Mary James 13 3 1806 
Butier, John to Jane Hood 12 11 1840 
Buder, Peter to Ann Voyle 29 5 1810 
Butier, Sheila to Arthur Shutt 26 3 1955 
Buttier, Edward to Ruth David 30 10 1762 
Cadwalader, Hanna to George Williams 7 2 1727 
Callan, Clifford to Josephine Howells 3 3 1962 
Campbell, Muriel to Courtenay Boyle 20 4 1876 
Canton, Alan to Rosemarie Bardsley 6 8 1966 
Canton, John to Elizabeth Evans 28 10 1797 



889 



Canton, John to Margaret Owen 31 10 1857 

Canton, John to EUn Mary Jones 30 7 1994 

Canton, Kathleen to Thorval Spure 6 9 1944 

Canton, Mary to John Richards 29 10 1898 

Canton, Peter to Ailsa Davies 3 8 1974 

Canton, Ronald to Selina John 24 6 1944 

Canton, Thomas to Martha Phillips 31 10 1912 

Canton, Thomas to Clytha Mathias 25 8 1945 

Canton, WiUiam to Martha Williams 24 7 1886 

Canton, William James to Sandra James 16 6 1979 

C arrow, Richard to Anne Wright 12 5 1771 

Castle, EUzabeth to David Thomas 10 9 1826 

Chalmers, Iain Donald to Jane Elizabeth Goodman 24 8 1991 

Charlett, Gwyn to Pauline Jones 24 10 1987 

Chester, Charlotte to Walter Mousley 1 10 1874 

Child, Anne to Richard Merchant 6 10 1744 

Churchill, John to Martha Phillip 23 1 1866 

Cilkin?, Alexander to Elizabeth Scale 11 6 1780 

Clark, Dorothy to John James 3 8 1953 

Clark, Sarah to Robert Rogers 18 7 1818 

Cocram, Elizabeth to Henry? Lawless 27 12 1729 

Cole, Barbara to Ronald Gwyther 5 8 1946 

Cole, Dorothy to Frederick Dyson 27 9 1947 

Cole, Elizabeth to Samuel Mason 21 10 1780 

Cole, George to Anne John 13 11 1824 

Cole, Harriet to Manfred Rossiter 31 10 1928 

Cole, James to Mary Thomas 17 10 1829 

Cole, John to Annie Harries 5 6 1909 

Cole, Thomas to Dorothy Brixton 17 4 1922 

Cole, WiUiam to Eliza WiUiams 16 7 1891 

Cole, William to Alice Roberts 31 10 1931 

Coles, Ann to Alfred Johns 17 4 1909 

Colins, Jone to Thomas Hughs 30 9 1727 

Colins, William to Margaret Thomas 31 10 1749 

Collins, Margaret to John Thomas 7 10 1780 

Cook, Mary to Henry Duggan 23 6 1763 

Cook, Mary to George Leach 20 3 1814 

Coombes, Catherine to Henry Prout 1 4 1918 

Cosins, John to Margaret Hood 14 6 1753 

Courtney, Robert to Julie Armstrong 15 7 1978 

Cousins, Alice to George Scourfield 20 12 1913 

Couzens, Anne to John Rogers 21 12 1771 

Cox, Janet to Christopher Waters 18 9 1971 

Cummings, Elizabeth to William Hand 29 7 1818 

Cuthbert, George to Elizabeth Thomas 14 10 1879 

Cuthbert, Jane to James Harding 11 5 1880 

David, ? to Martha Millard 18 10 1729 

David, Anne to Francis Webb 16 6 1730 

David, Anne to Lewis Jones 11 11 1758 

David, Elizabeth to John Jones 20 10 1759 



890 



David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
David, 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 
Davies 



John to Mary Morrice 7 5 1742 
John to Martha David 6 10 1744 
Martha to John David 6 10 1744 
Martha to Thomas Jones 24 4 1748 
Mary to WiUiam Griffiths 14 6 1724 
Mary to George Rees 8 4 1751 
Mary to Henry PhiUips 9 1 1753 
Ruth to Edward Buttier 30 10 1762 
WiUiam to Lettice Boyer 29 9 1739 
WiUiam to Anne Reece 8 5 1763 
AUsa to Peter Canton 3 8 1974 
Ann to WiUiam Evans 24 7 1869 
Ann to Thomas Brace 24 5 1879 
Ann to Thomas Davies 9 9 1882 
Anne to WiUiam Brenning 4 11 1820 
Benjaman to Mary James 24 10 1885 
Benjamin to Letitia Rees 8 5 1789 
Benjamin to Ehzabeth Brooks 27 8 1842 
Benjamin to Margaret PhiUips 27 12 1856 
Brenda to Ronald Bowen 5 11 1955 
Catherine to George Thomas 31 10 1835 
Charlotte to George HoweUs 5 9 1846 
David to Catherine Rogers 11 1 1818 
Dinah to John Harris 2 3 1786 
Ehzabeth to Thomas Hay 6 10 1747 
Elizabeth to James Williams 28 6 1831 
Ehzabeth to WiUiam Walters 14 12 1850 
Ehzabeth to WiUiam Young 10 4 1915 
Esther to John Thomas 19 11 1853 
Esther to Henry Mathias 10 12 1874 
Frances to John Williams 26 9 1846 
George to Mary Voyle 19 12 1809 
George to Mary Harries 23 3 1852 
George to Constance Phillips 14 6 1923 
Innes to Mary Jones 1 8 1812 
Ivor to Elizabeth Griffiths 11 5 1939 
James to Ann Bowen 12 10 1871 
James to Winifred Parcell 6 11 1930 
John to Susan Preece 23 5 1970 
Lettice to Henry Lowden 28 10 1829 
Lilian to George Evans 18 2 1922 
Margaret to John James 3 11 1763 
Margaret to John James 3 11 1764 
Margaret to Thomas WiUiams 12 4 1828 
Margaret to John WiUiams 17 2 1840 
Martha to John Jones 12 1 1839 
Martha to Thomas Mathews 9 8 1862 
Mary to Benjamin HaU 5 8 1775 
Mary to John Harries 19 1 1806 
Richard to Susan Huxtable 19 9 1970 



891 



Davies, Rosanna to Nathaniel Rowe 23 10 1917 
Davies, Sarah to Stephen James 17 10 1846 
Davies, Sarah to Richard Rees 4 12 1869 
Davies, Stephen to Mary White 5 2 1743 
Davies, Stephen to Hester Herbert 8 7 1831 
Davies, Thomas to Frances James 16 7 1803 
Davies, Thomas to Ann Davies 9 9 1882 
Davies, WiUiam to Mary Prout 30 6 1726 
Davies, WiUiam to Jane Price 28 6 1834 
Davies, WiUiam to Martha WUhams 20 9 1845 
Davis, John to Ehzabeth WiUiams 15 7 1780 
Davis, WiUiam to Mary Amson 15 7 1769 
Dawkins, AUce to George Tenant 4 6 1735 
Dawkins, AUce to WUUam WheUing 219 1800 
Dawkins, Ann to WiUiam Summers 6 8 1831 
Dawkins, Ehzabeth to Thomas Griffith 18 9 1802 
Dawkins, Henry to Lettice Streets 5 9 1725 
Dawkins, John to Mary Lewis 17 10 1751 
Dawkins, Mary to James Roch 111 1746 
Dawkins, Thomas to Dorothy John 8 11 1783 
Day, JuUet to Richard John Evans 22 6 1991 
Deamas, Herbert to Ann Jones 23 3 1854 
Dean, Frederick to Janet Henton 216 1938 
Dickens, Frederick to Iris Nicholas 2 8 1947 
Dickins, James to Eileen Burton 25 7 1951 
Disney, Rachel to Alexander Philip Holland 29 5 1993 
Dix, Edith to Alfred Nicholas 8 6 1935 
Dodd, Janice to Adrian Sewell 12 2 1977 
Dool, Mary to James Gwyther 6 11 1770 
Doole, John to Mary Rogers 24 10 1738 
Drinkwater, John to Jane Philips 13 10 1759 
Duggan, Catherine to Thomas Thomas 13 9 1777 
Duggan, Elizabeth to Matthew WUliams 214 1767 
Duggan, Elizabeth to Thomas Williams 23 2 1788 
Duggan, Frances to John George 4 5 1765 
Duggan, Henry to Elizabeth Reece 23 9 1727 
Duggan, Henry to Mary Cook 23 6 1763 
Duggan, Margaret to James Williams 22 11 1781 
Duggan, Mary to William Owens 13 3 1771 
Duggan, Thomas to Mary Jones 28 7 1771 
Dyson, Frederick to Dorothy Cole 27 9 1947 
Edmund, Jane to Thomas Griffith 2 2 1739 
Edwards, Anne to Thomas Williams 9 12 1786 
Edwards, David to Pamela Jenkins 3 4 1972 
Edwards, Elizabeth to Thomas Hay 315 1783 
Edwards, Eric Brynley to Olwen Evans 20 4 1946 
Edwards, John to Maria Furlong 20 7 1869 
Edwards, John to Frances Mathews 10 7 1880 
Edwards, John to Elizabeth James 8 2 1890 
Edwards, Mary to WiUiam Roch 7 4 1917 



892 



Edwards, Patricia to Michael Bradstock 3 8 1968 

Edwards, Sampson to Jane Griffith 28 4 1753 

Ehot, Anne to Francis Meare? 23 6 1726 

EUiston, Richard to Anne Griffiths 26 10 1828 

Epster, Jane to George Hay 2 3 1833 

Esmond, David to Carol Spure 1 6 1963 

Esmond, Thomas to Violet Phillips 4 6 1963 

Evans, Alun to Jacqueline Prout 214 1976 

Evans, Ann to Thomas Harris 23 4 1853 

Evans, Anne to John Reece 24 5 1740 

Evans, Daniel to Martha Tucker 5 10 1839 

Evans, Elizabeth to John Canton 28 10 1797 

Evans, Frances to Joseph Webb 21 10 1875 

Evans, Frances to James Jones 1 9 1919 

Evans, George to Lilian Davies 18 2 1922 

Evans, Gwerful Eleanor to Eric Hathway 10 8 1955 

Evans, Hester to William Paige 9 10 1919 

Evans, John to Margaret Scourfield 25 1 1883 

Evans, Margaret to John Phillips 20 11 1886 

Evans, Mary to John Jenkins 28 7 1833 

Evans, Mary to Paul Baunicke 22 12 1949 

Evans, Olwen to Eric Brynley Edwards 20 4 1946 

Evans, Rachel to Richard Pryse 25 6 1895 

Evans, Richard John to Juliet Day 22 6 1991 

Evans, Thomas to Mary Williams 8 6 1920 

Evans, William to Ann Davies 24 7 1869 

Evans, William to Annie Harries 19 5 1917 

Evans, Wilham to Ida Roch 26 4 1947 

Eynon, Beryl to John Nisbet 9 8 1947 

Fath, Christian to Juhe Elizabeth Tudge 28 10 1989 

Fitch, David to Joanna Kiln 6 1 1973 

Fortune, John to Mary Tucker 1 8 1829 

Freeman, Joseph to Sophia Prout 14 10 1915 

Froyne, William to Elizabeth Streets 6 10 1782 

Furlong, Ann to John Griffith 26 3 1831 

Furlong, Catherine to John Gwyther 13 8 1857 

Furlong, Fanny to Edwin Hore 9 4 1857 

Furlong, John to Susan Cough 13 5 1746 

Furlong, John to MarthalO Hitchins 10 5 1781 

Furlong, John to Margaret Williams 20 9 1816 

Furlong, Maria to John Edwards 20 7 1869 

Furlong, Mary to George WiUiams 18 1 1810 

Furlong, Sarah to Henry Morgan 7 7 1805 

Furlong, Susan to William Lloyd 16 12 1775 

Furlong, Wilham to Violet Jenkins 1 10 1939 

Garbatt, John to Mary Thomas 8 12 1828 

Garlick, Alison Margaret to Simon Peter Charles Hagan 9 10 1993 

Garhck, Colin to Sheila Mathias 30 3 1970 

GarUck, Ivy to John Webster 17 4 1963 

Garratt, Angela to Neil Thomas 27 8 1988 



893 



George, John to Frances Duggan 4 5 1765 

Gibbon, William to Christine Prout 27 11 1965 

Gill, Terence to Gillian Preece 19 3 1960 

Goodman, Brian to Margaret Bateman 6 1 1962 

Goodman, Jane Elizabeth to Iain Donald Chalmers 24 8 1991 

Goodman, Yvonne to Trevor BuUivant 7 11 1987 

Goss, Abraham to Elizabeth Morse 6 11 1779 

Gough, Abraham to Lettice Hughs 23 8 1755 

Gough, Susan to John Furlong 13 5 1746 

Green, John to Ehzabeth Powell 13 1 1842 

Griffith, AUce to Owen Bevans 29 10 1745 

Griffith, Jane to Sampson Edwards 28 4 1753 

Griffith, John to Martha Griffith 29 5 1825 

Griffith, John to Diana Hitchings 27 10 1827 

Griffith, John to Ann Furlong 26 3 1831 

Griffith, Martha to John Griffith 29 5 1825 

Griffith, Mary to Thomas Philips 3 11 1776 

Griffith, Mary to Richard Wade 31 1 1797 

Griffith, Mary to George Stephens 16 10 1853 

Griffith, Rowland to Mary Morse 17 12 1820 

Griffith, Thomas to Jane Edmund 2 2 1739 

Griffith, Thomas to Elizabeth Dawkins 18 9 1802 

Griffith, William to Henrietta Williams 6 11 1802 

Griffiths, Anne to Richard EUiston 26 10 1828 

Griffiths, Elizabeth to Ivor Davies 11 5 1939 

Griffiths, Evan to Beryl Mathias 22 7 1942 

Griffiths, James to Elizabeth Williams 14 10 1893 

Griffiths, James to Elsie Richards 17 5 1932 

Griffiths, John to Ann Tucker 16 1 1842 

Griffiths, John to Mary Howells 13 9 1845 

Griffiths, Sarah to James James 22 4 1837 

Griffiths, Thomas to Margaret Rogers 26 4 1932 

Griffiths, William to Mary David 14 6 1724 

Griffiths, WilUam to Mary Nicholas 23 1 1872 

Grist, Edith to Arthur Hall 18 6 1924 

Grist, Florence to David Hall 14 6 1922 

Gwyther, Charlotte to John Kay 19 6 1860 

Gwyther, Elizabethh to Benjamin Saunders 15 8 1769 

Gwyther, Elizabeth] to Abraham Powell 6 2 1770 

Gwyther, Fanny to Henry Thomas 18 10 1888 

Gwyther, Francis to Maria Hood 5 1 1826 

Gwyther, George to Elizabeth Richards 17 10 1877 

Gwyther, James to Mary Dool 6 11 1770 

Gwyther, Jane to Thomas Gwyther 6 2 1790 

Gwyther, John to Lettice Teage 29 6 1789 

Gwyther, John to Catherine Furlong 13 8 1857 

Gwyther, Maria to Francis Morris 27 10 1887 

Gwyther, Mary to William Powell 19 5 1774 

Gwyther, Mary to Henry Luly 18 4 1799 

Gwyther, Ronald to Barbara Cole 5 8 1946 



894 



Gwyther, Ronald to Dorothy Burton 30 9 1959 

Gwyther, Thomas to Jane Gwyther 6 2 1790 

Hagan, Simon Peter Charles to Alison Garlick 9 10 1993 

Hall, Ann to John Tucker 1 1 1825 

Hall, Anne to Thomas Porter 13 10 1798 

Hall, Arthur to Edith Grist 18 6 1924 

Hall, Benjamin to Mary Davies 5 8 1775 

Hall, David to Florence Grist 14 6 1922 

Hall, Henry to Mary Jones 28 9 1728 

Hall, James to Mary Lloyd 22 1 1761 

Hall, James to Mary Roberts 13 2 1802 

Hall, James to Mary Jones 29 4 1809 

Hall, Martha to Isaac Harris 12 5 1832 

Hall, Mary to James John 29 10 1763 

Hall, Rees to Mary Rees 4 2 1758 

Hall, William to Margaret Thomas 19 6 1853 

Hand, William to Elizabeth Cummings 29 7 1818 

Harding, James to Jane Cuthbert 11 5 1880 

Harries, Alfred to Ellen Lewis 7 11 1891 

Harries, Alfred to Annie Mathias 22 10 1910 

Harries, Annie to John Cole 5 6 1909 

Harries, Annie to William Evans 19 5 1917 

Harries, Emily to Albert Rees 30 11 1910 

Harries, John to Mary Davies 19 1 1806 

Harries, Martha to Thomas Whelby 29 6 1915 

Harries, Mary to George Davies 23 3 1852 

Harris, Isaac to Martha Hall 12 5 1832 

Harris, John to Dinah Davies 2 3 1786 

Harris, Thomas to Ann Evans 23 4 1853 

Harrison, Ann to George Beynon 30 5 1865 

Hathway, Eric to Gwerful Eleanor Evans 10 8 1955 

Hay, George to Jane Epster 2 3 1833 

Hay, Graham to Patricia Shutt 31 10 1981 

Hay, John to Anne Jones 7 5 1774 

Hay, Sarah to Peter Johns 16 9 1842 

Hay, Thomas to Elizabeth Davies 6 10 1747 

Hay, Thomas to Elizabeth Edwards 315 1783 

Hay, Thomas to Frances Stephens 29 9 1838 

Heggs, Rachel to Gwilym Prout 11 7 1953 

Heir, James to Jane Thomas 4 9 1803 

Henton, Janet to Frederick Dean 216 1938 

Herbert, Hester to Stephen Davies 8 7 1831 

Hier, George to Mary Lewis 22 6 1805 

Higson, John to Ann Hughes 6 3 1870 

Hill, John to Mary WiUiams 17 11 1743 

Hillen, Margaret to Henry Morgans 26 11 1772 

Hitchings, Diana to John Griffith 27 10 1827 

Hitchings, Elizabeth to John Powell 6 12 1798 

Hitchings, Henry to Jone Loyd 15 7 1733 

Hitchings, Margaret to George? Rogers 11 8 1740 



895 



Hitchings, Richard to Mary Loogan 2 4 1783 
Hitchins, MarthalO to John Furlong 10 5 1781 
Holland, Alexander Philip to Rachel Disney 29 5 1993 
Holmes, Myra to Arthur Phillips 26 3 1932 
Hood, Elizabeth to Henry Raisin 13 4 1869 
Hood, George to Maria Rogers 27 11 1814 
Hood, Jane to John Butler 12 11 1840 
Hood, John to Elizabeth Bowen 26 12 1922 
Hood, Margaret to John Cosins 14 6 1753 
Hood, Maria to Francis Gwyther 5 1 1826 
Hood, Mary to John Streets 20 10 1737 
Hore, Edwin to Fanny Furlong 9 4 1857 
Hose, Mary to Thomas Johns 20 10 1884 
Howell, Abraham to Hannah Watkins 6 1 1765 
Howell, Elizabeth to WiUiam Wilhams 11 11 1756 
Howell, George to Mary Howell 13 12 1759 
Howell, Hugh to Jone Rowe 27 9 1730 
Howell, Mary to George Howell 13 12 1759 
Howells, Elsie to Hans Lustig 15 12 1949 
Howells, George to Charlotte Davies 5 9 1846 
Howells, Josephine to Clifford Callan 3 3 1962 
Howells, Mary to John Griffiths 13 9 1845 
Hughes, Ann to John Higson 6 3 1870 
Hughes, Jane to David Morgan 20 6 1809 
Hughes, John to Dorothy Warlow 16 10 1790 
Hughes, John to Mary Phillips 6 8 1864 
Hughs, Elizabeth to Thomas Nash 21 10 1758 
Hughs, John to Elizabeth Morrice 1 1 1759 
Hughs, Lettice to Abraham Cough 23 8 1755 
Hughs, Thomas to Elinor Thomas 20 8 1727 
Hughs, Thomas to Jone Colins 30 9 1727 
Hustler, Spencer to Anne Leach 212 1854 
Hutchings, Griffith to Elizabeth Boyle 29 5 1834 
Hutchings, James to Margaret Beynon 27 3 1879 
Huxtable, Susan to Richard Davies 19 9 1970 
James, Angela to Paul Bevans 24 6 1978 
James, Anne to George Morgans 11 12 1824 
James, Elizabeth to William Rees 26 11 1791 
James, Elizabeth to Thomas James 7 4 1838 
James, Elizabeth to John Edwards 8 2 1890 
James, Ellen to William Stephens 19 12 1903 
James, Frances to Thomas Davies 16 7 1803 
James, Henry to Jane Nicholas 28 12 1850 
James, James to Sarah Griffiths 22 4 1837 
James, John to Margaret Davies 3 11 1763 
James, John to Margaret Davies 3 11 1764 
James, John to Anne Rees 15 10 1772 
James, John to Dorothy Clark 3 8 1953 
James, Margaret to Eric Nicholas 4 4 1959 
James, Martha to WiUiam James 12 12 1829 



896 



James, Mary to James Butler 13 3 1806 

James, Mary to William Rowlands 30 5 1818 

James, Mary to David Williams 14 10 1837 

James, Mary to Benjaman Davies 24 10 1885 

James, Ronald to Eunice Thomas 6 8 1955 

James, Sandra to William James Canton 16 6 1979 

James, Stephen to Sarah Davies 17 10 1846 

James, Thomas to Anne Amson 26 11 1774 

James, Thomas to Elizabeth James 7 4 1838 

James, Thomas to Elizabeth Tucker 12 1 1839 

James, Thomas to Elizabeth Long 2 10 1909 

James, William to Anne Brunning 17 10 1789 

James, Wilham to Martha James 12 12 1829 

James, Wilham to Mabel Shutt 19 6 1948 

JeUey, Christopher to Dulcie Burton 29 10 1958 

Jenkins, Ewan to Mary Thomas 30 8 1961 

Jenkins, John to Mary Evans 28 7 1833 

Jenkins, John to Jane Adams 10 9 1864 

Jenkins, Pamela to David Edwards 3 4 1972 

Jenkins, Pauline to Peter Mackay 22 9 1973 

Jenkins, Priscilla to William Bowen 17 3 1822 

Jenkins, Violet to Wilham Furlong 1 10 1939 

Jennings, David to Sandra Louise Mathias 28 10 1995 

John, Anne to George Cole 13 11 1824 

John, Arthur to Olwyn Phillips 217 1945 

John, Dorothy to Thomas Dawkins 8 11 1783 

John, Elizabeth to Thomas John 17 2 1759 

John, Elsie to James John 28 4 1951 

John, Evan to Margaret Jones 28 4 1744 

John, George to Jane Owens 14 11 1829 

John, Ivy to Thomas Lloyd 24 6 1941 

John, James to Mary Hall 29 10 1763 

John, James to Elsie John 28 4 1951 

John, Kathryn Louise to James Richard Jones 26 9 1992 

John, Keith to Lesley Phillips 18 12 1965 

John, Mary to Leshe Wilhams 3 3 1973 

John, Oswald to Winifred Phillips 217 1945 

John, Selina to Ronald Canton 24 6 1944 

John, Sophie to John White 17 8 1873 

John, Thomas to Elizabeth John 17 2 1759 

Johns, Alfred to Ann Coles 17 4 1909 

Johns, Elizabeth to William Morgan 3 6 1909 

Johns, Mark to Alice Long 8 12 1906 

Johns, Mary to George Mills 218 1902 

Johns, Peter to Sarah Hay 16 9 1842 

Johns, Thomas to Mary Hose 20 10 1884 

Jones, Andrea to Peter Lilley 4 4 1964 

Jones, Ann to Herbert Deamas 23 3 1854 

Jones, Anne to John Mosely 4 10 1772 

Jones, Anne to John Hay 7 5 1774 



897 



Jones, Anne to James Vaughan 3 3 1791 

Jones, Barbara to John Beynon 17 9 1809 

Jones, Catherine to Thomas Stephens 3 10 1747 

Jones, EUn Mary to John Canton 30 7 1994 

Jones, EUzabeth to WiUiam White 6 11 1731 

Jones, Ehzabeth to WiUiam Stephens 9 5 1783 

Jones, Ehzabeth to George Picton 24 10 1914 

Jones, Eric to Elsie Burton 28 4 1954 

Jones, Hesther to David Thomas 4 1 1741 

Jones, Isaac to EUzabeth WiUiams 3 7 1757 

Jones, Ivor to GwendoUne PhiUips 2 4 1932 

Jones, James to Sarah PhiUps 17 8 1767 

Jones, James to Martha WilUams 1 3 1811 

Jones, James to Frances Evans 1 9 1919 

Jones, James Richard to Kathryn Louise John 26 9 1992 

Jones, John to Elizabeth David 20 10 1759 

Jones, John to Bridget Brace 13 10 1785 

Jones, John to Martha Davies 12 1 1839 

Jones, John to Elsie Mathias 26 1 1924 

Jones, Lewis to Anne David 11 11 1758 

Jones, Margaret to Evan John 28 4 1744 

Jones, Margaret to John Narbett 22 4 1865 

Jones, Mary to Henry HaU 28 9 1728 

Jones, Mary to John Powel 31 1 1728 

Jones, Mary to Thomas Duggan 28 7 1771 

Jones, Mary to James HaU 29 4 1809 

Jones, Mary to Innes Davies 1 8 1812 

Jones, Mary to John Roch 19 12 1824 

Jones, Pamela to Gareth Rees 18 6 1988 

Jones, Pauline to Gwyn Charlett 24 10 1987 

Jones, Peter to Patricia Prout 18 10 1961 

Jones, Richard to Hesther Morrice 5 10 1727 

Jones, Sarah to WiUiam Philpin 2 11 1782 

Jones, Sydney to Eunice Brace 26 11 1955 

Jones, Thomas to Martha David 24 4 1748 

Jones, Thomas to Mary Thomas 24 3 1804 

Jones, William to Elizabeth Lawrence 23 1 1762 

Jones, WiUiam to EUzabeth Mathias 10 12 1885 

Kay, John to Charlotte Gwyther 19 6 1860 

KUn, Christine to Richard Barrett 22 5 1971 

Kiln, Joanna to David Fitch 6 1 1973 

Kinnan?, William to Mary Thomas 1 3 1834 

Lawless, Henry? to Elizabeth Cocram 27 12 1729 

Lawrence, Elizabeth to William Jones 23 1 1762 

Lawrence, John to Mary Williams 8 12 1770 

Leach, Abraham to Sarah Streets 10 10 1772 

Leach, Anne to Spencer Hustler 212 1854 

Leach, George to Mary Cook 20 3 1814 

Leach, Mary to Richard Scourfield 15 6 1754 

Leonard, Violet to Richard WilUams 24 11 1934 



898 



Lewis, Ann to Richard Barrett 8 10 1859 
Lewis, Ellen to Alfred Harries 7 11 1891 
Lewis, Henry to Frances Thomas 26 8 1777 
Lewis, Mary to John Dawkins 17 10 1751 
Lewis, Mary to George Hier 22 6 1805 
Lewis, Millicent to Peter Pannell 25 11 1961 
Lewis, Ronald to Gladys Joan Phillips 4 4 1942 
Lewis, Susan to David Ainsworth 23 1 1988 
Lewis, Thomas to Dilys Prout 4 1 1958 
Lewis, WiUiam to Ellen Mathias 29 4 1911 
Lilley, Peter to Andrea Jones 4 4 1964 
Llewellin, Frances to David Powell 13 1 1856 
Lloyd, Elizabeth to Francis Tancred 3 1 1767 
Lloyd, James to Ehzabeth Login 4 10 1823 
Lloyd, Mary to James Hall 22 1 1761 
Lloyd, Thomas to Ivy John 24 6 1941 
Lloyd, William to Susan Furlong 16 12 1775 
Lo, Faith to Carl F. Donald Smith 15 4 1963 
Lock, George to Ehzabeth Tucker 29 10 1786 
Lock, John to Margaret Tucker 20 8 1786 
Lock, Mary to Henry Philp 20 4 1817 
Loggie, Margaret to James Macpherson 18 8 1777 
Login, Elizabeth to James Lloyd 4 10 1823 
Long, Ahce to Mark Johns 8 12 1906 
Long, Elizabeth to Thomas James 2 10 1909 
Long, George to Hester Long 24 9 1874 
Long, Harriet to Thomas Reynolds 24 1 1880 
Long, Hester to George Long 24 9 1874 
Long, John to Elizabeth Bowling 15 11 1845 
Long, William to Mary Phillips 9 11 1876 
Loogan, Mary to Richard Hitchings 2 4 1783 
Lowden, Henry to Lettice Davies 28 10 1829 
Loyd, Jone to Henry Hitchings 15 7 1733 
Luly, Henry to Mary Gwyther 18 4 1799 
Lunt, Phillip to Ehzabeth Wilhams 28 5 1973 
Lustig, Hans to Elsie Howells 15 12 1949 
Lustig, Michael to Linda Smith 25 10 1975 
Mable, Evan to Gwendoline Smith 11 2 1961 
Mable, Gwendoline to Norman Smith 5 4 1986 
Mable, Robert James to Rebecca Jane Watts 12 8 1995 
Macaskill, John to Louise Rees 19 8 1946 
Mackay, Peter to Pauline Jenkins 22 9 1973 
Macken, David to Dorothy Shears 6 9 1958 
Macpherson, James to Margaret Loggie 18 8 1777 
Mason, Edward to Elizabeth Beynon 31 10 1746 
Mason, Ivor to Nesta Mathias 9 6 1951 
Mason, John to Elizabeth Reece 27 10 1737 
Mason, Joseph to Abra Twygg 7 11 1752 
Mason, Samuel to Ehzabeth Cole 21 10 1780 
Mason, William to Joyce Bateman 23 6 1951 



899 



Mathews, Frances to John Edwards 10 7 1880 
Mathews, Thomas to Martha Davies 9 8 1862 
Mathias, Annie to Alfred Harries 22 10 1910 
Mathias, Beryl to Evan Griffiths 22 7 1942 
Mathias, Clytha to Thomas Canton 25 8 1945 
Mathias, David to Mary Thomas 20 7 1781 
Mathias, Elizabeth to William Jones 10 12 1885 
Mathias, Elizabeth to Alan Barnes 30 9 1967 
Mathias, Ellen to WiUiam Lewis 29 4 1911 
Mathias, Elsie to John Jones 26 1 1924 
Mathias, George to Mary Bowen 8 5 1840 
Mathias, Henry to Esther Davies 10 12 1874 
Mathias, James to Ann Smith 4 10 1834 
Mathias, Nesta to Ivor Mason 9 6 1951 
Mathias, Olwen to Ronald WiUiams 30 12 1939 
Mathias, Sandra Louise to David Jennings 28 10 1995 
Mathias, Sheila to Colin GarUck 30 3 1970 
Matthias, Margaret to William Vaughan 23 10 1897 
Meare?, Francis to Anne Eliot 23 6 1726 
Mends, Elizabeth to John Reece 27 10 1739 
Merchant, Richard to Anne Child 6 10 1744 
Miles, Margaret to Peter Thomas 7 4 1969 
Millard, Martha to ? David 18 10 1729 
Mills, George to Mary Johns 218 1902 
Mills, Robert to Angela Bowen 25 8 1973 
Morgan, David to Jane Hughes 20 6 1809 
Morgan, Henry to Sarah Furlong 7 7 1805 
Morgan, PhyUis to Ronald Mumford 25 3 1940 
Morgan, Stephen to Catherine Beth Prout 317 1982 
Morgan, Wilfred to Constance Burton 17 2 1958 
Morgan, William to Elizabeth Johns 3 6 1909 
Morgan-Somers, Paul to Suzanne Somers 8 7 1989 
Morgans, Frederick to Eliza Barlow 6 8 1907 
Morgans, George to Anne James 11 12 1824 
Morgans, Henry to Margaret Hillen 26 11 1772 
Morgans, Joseph to Margaret Phillips 26 2 1881 
Morgans, Martha to John Morse 18 12 1825 
Morrice, Elizabeth to John WiUiams 30 9 1749 
Morrice, Elizabeth to John Hughs 1 1 1759 
Morrice, Elizabeth to John Rees 9 10 1762 
Morrice, Hesther to Richard Jones 5 10 1727 
Morrice, Mary to John David 7 5 1742 
Morris, Francis to Maria Gwyther 27 10 1887 
Morris, Frank to Bertha Rossiter 20 6 1918 
Morris, Joseph to Evelyn Richards 5 8 1933 
Morris, Lewis to Dora Morse 20 8 1924 
Morris, Margaret to Thomas Thomas 8 9 1883 
Morris, William to Mary Nash 17 9 1825 
Morse, Ahce to Charles Butcher 4 7 1899 
Morse, Dora to Lewis Morris 20 8 1924 



900 



Morse, Elizabeth to Abraham Goss 6 11 1779 
Morse, John to Martha Morgans 18 12 1825 
Morse, Mary to Rowland Griffith 17 12 1820 
Mosely, John to Anne Jones 4 10 1772 
Mousley, Walter to Charlotte Chester 1 10 1874 
Mumford, Ronald to Phyllis Morgan 25 3 1940 
Muxworthy, William to Margaret Thomas 16 12 1923 
Naish, Mervyn to Audrey Phillips 22 10 1960 
Narbett, John to Margaret Jones 22 4 1865 
Nash, Mary to WiUiam Morris 17 9 1825 
Nash, Thomas to Elizabeth Hughs 21 10 1758 
Nicholas, Alfred to Edith Dix 8 6 1935 
Nicholas, Elizabeth to Frederick Watts 4 9 1937 
Nicholas, Eric to Margaret James 4 4 1959 
Nicholas, George to Mary OBryan 14 2 1829 
Nicholas, Iris to Frederick Dickens 2 8 1947 
Nicholas, Jane to Henry James 28 12 1850 
Nicholas, Lorna to David Brackpool 12 7 1986 
Nicholas, Mary to William Griffiths 23 1 1872 
Nisbet, John to Beryl Eynon 9 8 1947 
Nuthall, John to Clara Osmond 30 7 1915 
OBryan, Mary to George Nicholas 14 2 1829 
Osmond, Clara to John Nuthall 30 7 1915 
Owen, Margaret to John Canton 31 10 1857 
Owens, Elizabeth to William Voyle 20 2 1766 
Owens, Jane to George John 14 11 1829 
Owens, WiUiam to Mary Duggan 13 3 1771 
Paige, WiUiam to Hester Evans 9 10 1919 
Painter, Mary to Thomas Rees 1 6 1850 
Palmer, Thomas to Margaret Bartlett 19 2 1792 
PanneU, Peter to Millicent Lewis 25 11 1961 
Parcell, Winifred to James Davies 6 11 1930 
Parry, WUUam to Mary WiUiams 10 12 1815 
Philips, Jane to John Drinkwater 13 10 1759 
Philips, Sarah to James Jones 17 8 1767 
Philips, Thomas to Mary Griffith 3 11 1776 
Phillip, Martha to John Churchill 23 1 1866 
Phillips, ? to Ahce Ash 30 12 1735 
Phillips, AUce to WiUiam Prout 24 4 1917 
Phillips, Arthur to Myra Holmes 26 3 1932 
Phillips, Audrey to Mervyn Naish 22 10 1960 
Phillips, Catherine to John Williams 7 9 1985 
Phillips, Constance to George Davies 14 6 1923 
Phillips, Ehzabeth to Ivor Phillips 27 12 1926 
Phillips, Florence to Stephen Richards 26 10 1920 
Phillips, Gladys Joan to Ronald Lewis 4 4 1942 
Phillips, Gwendoline to Ivor Jones 2 4 1932 
Phillips, Henry to Mary David 9 1 1753 
Phillips, Ivor to Ehzabeth Phillips 27 12 1926 
Phillips, John to Margaret Evans 20 11 1886 



901 



Phillips, Jone to Thomas Vittle 14 10 1738 
Phillips, Lesley to Keith John 18 12 1965 
Phillips, Margaret to Benjamin Davies 27 12 1856 
Phillips, Margaret to Joseph Morgans 26 2 1881 
Phillips, Martha to Thomas Canton 31 10 1912 
Phillips, Mary to Francis Reece 13 10 1748 
Phillips, Mary to John Hughes 6 8 1864 
Phillips, Mary to WiUiam Long 9 11 1876 
Phillips, Mary to George Roblin 6 1 1924 
Phillips, Olwyn to Arthur John 217 1945 
Phillips, Stephen to Mary Beynon 4 11 1863 
Phillips, Violet to Thomas Esmond 4 6 1963 
Phillips, William to Martha Watts 6 1 1883 
Phillips, WiUiam to Lihan Beynon 21 5 1914 
Phillips, Winifred to Harold Young 4 11 1926 
Phillips, Winifred to Oswald John 217 1945 
Philp, Hannah to John Rowe 10 12 1768 
Philp, Henry to Mary Lock 20 4 1817 
Philp, Susan to Richard Rice 17 10 1727 
Philpin, William to Sarah Jones 2 11 1782 
Picton, George to Elizabeth Jones 24 10 1914 
Picton, Martha to Lewis Thomas 2 5 1804 
Porter, Thomas to Anne Hall 13 10 1798 
Powel, John to Mary Jones 31 1 1728 
Powell, Abraham to Elizabeth Gwyther 6 2 1770 
Powell, Ann to John Protheroe 14 10 1845 
Powell, David to Frances Llewellin 13 1 1856 
Powell, Elizabeth to John Green 13 1 1842 
Powell, John to Elizabeth Hitchings 6 12 1798 
Powell, Lettice to Joshua Taylor 17 9 1833 
Powell, Margaret to Thomas Powell 6 2 1800 
Powell, Margaret to Thomas Rogers 27 10 1871 
Powell, Mary to Griffith Rogers 13 3 1783 
Powell, Thomas to Margaret Powell 6 2 1800 
Powell, WiUiam to Mary Gwyther 19 5 1774 
Preece, Gillian to Terence Gill 19 3 1960 
Preece, Susan to John Davies 23 5 1970 
Price, Elizabeth to Faithful Rossiter 2 11 1765 
Price, Jane to William Davies 28 6 1834 
Price, Laurence to Marjorie Burton 4 7 1956 
Prothero, WiUiam to Mary Rees 19 10 1777 
Protheroe, John to Ann PoweU 14 10 1845 
Prout, Alwyn to William Williams 30 5 1953 
Prout, Catherine Beth to Stephen Morgan 317 1982 
Prout, Christine to WiUiam Gibbon 27 11 1965 
Prout, Dilys to Thomas Lewis 4 1 1958 
Prout, Gwilym to Rachel Heggs 11 7 1953 
Prout, Henry to Catherine Coombes 1 4 1918 
Prout, Jacqueline to Alun Evans 214 1976 
Prout, Kathleen to James Richards 29 4 1953 



902 



Prout, Mary to William Davies 30 6 1726 
Prout, Mavis to Hubert Young 31 1 1950 
Prout, Patricia to Peter Jones 18 10 1961 
Prout, Rachel Jill to Neil Rigby 27 3 1978 
Prout, Sophia to Joseph Freeman 14 10 1915 
Prout, WiUiam to Alice Phillips 24 4 1917 
Pryse, Richard to Rachel Evans 25 6 1895 
Raisin, Henry to Elizabeth Hood 13 4 1869 
Raymond, Alfred to Mary Reynolds 5 11 1901 
Reece, Anne to William David 8 5 1763 
Reece, Elizabeth to Henry Duggan 23 9 1727 
Reece, Elizabeth to John Mason 27 10 1737 
Reece, Francis to Mary Phillips 13 10 1748 
Reece, John to Elizabeth Mends 27 10 1739 
Reece, John to Anne Evans 24 5 1740 
Reece, Mary to John Bevans 23 10 1731 
Rees, Albert to Emily Harries 30 11 1910 
Rees, Anne to John James 15 10 1772 
Rees, Gareth to Pamela Jones 18 6 1988 
Rees, George to Mary David 8 4 1751 
Rees, John to Elizabeth Morrice 9 10 1762 
Rees, Letitia to Benjamin Davies 8 5 1789 
Rees, Louise to John Macaskill 19 8 1946 
Rees, Mary to Rees Hall 4 2 1758 
Rees, Mary to WiUiam Prothero 19 10 1777 
Rees, Richard to Sarah Davies 4 12 1869 
Rees, Seymour to Martha Williams 20 4 1935 
Rees, Thomas to Mary Painter 1 6 1850 
Rees, William to Elizabeth James 26 11 1791 
Reynald, Elizabeth to Moses Bowen 29 9 1736 
Reynolds, David to Mary WiUiams 23 7 1748 
Reynolds, John to Sarah Stephens 11 8 1861 
Reynolds, Mary to Alfred Raymond 5 11 1901 
Reynolds, Ruth to Emrys Westacott 29 9 1947 
Reynolds, Thomas to Harriet Long 24 1 1880 
Rice, Richard to Susan Philp 17 10 1727 
Richards, Elizabeth to George Gwyther 17 10 1877 
Richards, Elsie to James Griffiths 17 5 1932 
Richards, Evelyn to Joseph Morris 5 8 1933 
Richards, James to Kathleen Prout 29 4 1953 
Richards, John to Mary Canton 29 10 1898 
Richards, Stephen to Florence Phillips 26 10 1920 
Ricker, Mary to William Walters 8 11 1806 
Rigby, Neil to Rachel Jill Prout 27 3 1978 
Roach, Benjamin to Sarah Barnet? 24 2 1816 
Roberts, Ahce to WiUiam Cole 31 10 1931 
Roberts, John Neil to Julia Beardmore 4 7 1987 
Roberts, Mary to James HaU 13 2 1802 
Roberts, Philip to Margaret Thomas 27 3 1967 
Roberts, Thomas to Elizabeth Thomas 31 12 1775 



903 



Roblin, George to Mary Phillips 6 1 1924 

Roch, Ida to William Evans 26 4 1947 

Roch, James to Mary Dawkins 111 1746 

Roch, John to Mary Jones 19 12 1824 

Roch, William to Mary Edwards 7 4 1917 

Roderick, Margaret to Tristram Samuel 19 7 1928 

Roger, Elizabeth to Lewis Woolcock 14 9 1725 

Rogers, Catherine to David Davies 11 1 1818 

Rogers, George? to Margaret Hitchings 11 8 1740 

Rogers, Griffith to Mary Powell 13 3 1783 

Rogers, John to Anne Couzens 21 12 1771 

Rogers, Margaret to Thomas Griffiths 26 4 1932 

Rogers, Maria to George Hood 27 11 1814 

Rogers, Mary to John Doole 24 10 1738 

Rogers, Mary to WiUiam Tucker 22 10 1774 

Rogers, Robert to Sarah Clark 18 7 1818 

Rogers, Thomas to Margaret Powell 27 10 1871 

Rogers?, John to Elizabeth Rowe 8 3 1842 

Rossiter, Bertha to Frank Morris 20 6 1918 

Rossiter, Faithful to Elizabeth Price 2 11 1765 

Rossiter, Manfred to Harriet Cole 31 10 1928 

Rowe, Elizabeth to John Rogers? 8 3 1842 

Rowe, John to Hannah Philp 10 12 1768 

Rowe, Jone to Hugh Howell 27 9 1730 

Rowe, Nathaniel to Rosanna Davies 23 10 1917 

Rowe, Paul Andrew to Helen Elizabeth Shipton 6 10 1990 

Rowlands, WiUiam to Mary James 30 5 1818 

Samuel, Tristram to Margaret Roderick 19 7 1928 

Saunders, Benjamin to Elizabeth Gwyther 15 8 1769 

Scale, Elizabeth to Alexander Cilkin? 11 6 1780 

Scoufield, Edith to James White 28 3 1918 

Scourfield, George to Alice Cousins 20 12 1913 

Scourfield, John to Jane Williams 27 11 1879 

Scourfield, Margaret to John Evans 25 1 1883 

Scourfield, Richard to Mary Leach 15 6 1754 

Seer, Mary to Henry WiUiams 23 10 1731 

Sewell, Adrian to Janice Dodd 12 2 1977 

Shears, Dorothy to David Macken 6 9 1958 

Shipp, David to Christine Bellamy 13 5 1972 

Shipton, Helen Elizabeth to Paul Andrew Rowe 6 10 1990 

Shutt, Arthur to Sheila Butler 26 3 1955 

Shutt, Mabel to WiUiam James 19 6 1948 

Shutt, Patricia to Graham Hay 31 10 1981 

Smith, Ann to James Mathias 4 10 1834 

Smith, Anne to George Thomas 10 10 1742 

Smith, Carl F. Donald to Faith Lo 15 4 1963 

Smith, Gwendoline to Evan Mable 11 2 1961 

Smith, John to Jennifer Bowen 6 4 1985 

Smith, Linda to Michael Lustig 25 10 1975 

Smith, Norman to Gwendoline Mable 5 4 1986 



904 



Somers, Suzanne to Paul Morgan-Somers 8 7 1989 
Spure, Carol to David Esmond 1 6 1963 
Spure, Thorval to Kathleen Canton 6 9 1944 
Stephens, Ann to John Williams 3 4 1875 
Stephens, Frances to Thomas Hay 29 9 1838 
Stephens, George to Mary Griffith 16 10 1853 
Stephens, Jane to William Stephens 8 12 1832 
Stephens, Sarah to John Reynolds 11 8 1861 
Stephens, Thomas to Catherine Jones 3 10 1747 
Stephens, William to Elizabeth Jones 9 5 1783 
Stephens, William to Jane Stephens 8 12 1832 
Stephens, William to Ellen James 19 12 1903 
Street, David to Judith Bateman 28 6 1980 
Streets, Elizabeth to William Froyne 6 10 1782 
Streets, Frances to John Thomas 15 12 1743 
Streets, John to Mary Hood 20 10 1737 
Streets, Lettice to Henry Dawkins 5 9 1725 
Streets, Sarah to Abraham Leach 10 10 1772 
Sturdy, Keith to Anita Watts 4 9 1971 
Summers, William to Ann Dawkins 6 8 1831 
Tancred, Francis to Elizabeth Lloyd 3 1 1767 
Tasker, Arthur to Anna Watkins 313 1900 
Tasker, Henry to Jane Webb 26 11 1737 
Tasker, Mary to Thomas Theaker 1 11 1870 
Taylor, Joshua to Lettice Powell 17 9 1833 
Teage, Lettice to John Gwyther 29 6 1789 
Tenant, George to Alice Dawkins 4 6 1735 
Theaker, Thomas to Mary Tasker 1 11 1870 
Thomas, Ann to William Bowen 26 10 1816 
Thomas, Barbara to David Adams 15 7 1961 
Thomas, David to Hesther Jones 4 1 1741 
Thomas, David to Elizabeth Castle 10 9 1826 
Thomas, Dilys to George Burton 15 6 1955 
Thomas, Elinor to Thomas Hughs 20 8 1727 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Thomas Vane 30 12 1729 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Richard Thomas 1 11 1752 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Thomas Roberts 31 12 1775 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Edward Wade 12 6 1788 
Thomas, Elizabeth to George Cuthbert 14 10 1879 
Thomas, Elizabeth to Joseph Williams 4 8 1906 
Thomas, Eunice to Ronald James 6 8 1955 
Thomas, Frances to Henry Lewis 26 8 1777 
Thomas, George to Anne Smith 10 10 1742 
Thomas, George to Catherine Davies 31 10 1835 
Thomas, Henry to Fanny Gwyther 18 10 1888 
Thomas, Jane to James Heir 4 9 1803 
Thomas, John to Mary Ash 11 11 1727 
Thomas, John to Frances Streets 15 12 1743 
Thomas, John to Margaret Collins 7 10 1780 
Thomas, John to Esther Davies 19 11 1853 



905 



Thomas, John to Mary Beynon 13 11 1861 
Thomas, Lewis to Martha Picton 2 5 1804 
Thomas, Margaret to WiUiam CoUns 31 10 1749 
Thomas, Margaret to WiUiam Hall 19 6 1853 
Thomas, Margaret to William Muxworthy 16 12 1923 
Thomas, Margaret to Philip Roberts 27 3 1967 
Thomas, Mary to David WiUiams 24 11 1778 
Thomas, Mary to David Mathias 20 7 1781 
Thomas, Mary to Thomas Jones 24 3 1804 
Thomas, Mary to John Garbatt 8 12 1828 
Thomas, Mary to James Cole 17 10 1829 
Thomas, Mary to William Kinnan? 1 3 1834 
Thomas, Mary to Ewan Jenkins 30 8 1961 
Thomas, Neil to Angela Garratt 27 8 1988 
Thomas, Peter to Margaret Miles 7 4 1969 
Thomas, Richard to Elizabeth Thomas 1 11 1752 
Thomas, Sarah to Thomas Thomas 17 10 1829 
Thomas, Thomas to Elizabeth Williams 26 1 1758 
Thomas, Thomas to Catherine Duggan 13 9 1777 
Thomas, Thomas to Sarah Thomas 17 10 1829 
Thomas, Thomas to Margaret Morris 8 9 1883 
Thomas, William to Jane Williams 20 8 1737 
Tucker, Ann to John Griffiths 16 1 1842 
Tucker, Elizabeth to George Lock 29 10 1786 
Tucker, Elizabeth to Thomas James 12 1 1839 
Tucker, John to Ann Hall 1 1 1825 
Tucker, Margaret to John Lock 20 8 1786 
Tucker, Martha to Daniel Evans 5 10 1839 
Tucker, Mary to John Fortune 1 8 1829 
Tucker, WiUiam to Mary Rogers 22 10 1774 
Tucker, William to Ann Blethyn 23 12 1830 
Tudge, Julia to Christian Path 28 10 1989 
Twygg, Abra to Joseph Mason 7 11 1752 
Vane, Susan to John WiUiams 22 10 1743 
Vane, Thomas to Elizabeth Thomas 30 12 1729 
Vaughan, James to Anne Jones 3 3 1791 
Vaughan, WUliam to Margaret Matthias 23 10 1897 
Vittle, Thomas to Jone Phillips 14 10 1738 
Voyle, Ann to Peter Butler 29 5 1810 
Voyle, Mary to George Davies 19 12 1809 
Voyle, William to Elizabeth Owens 20 2 1766 
Wade, Edward to Elizabeth Thomas 12 6 1788 
Wade, Rebecca to James Williams 7 3 1807 
Wade, Richard to Mary Griffith 31 1 1797 
Walters, WiUiam to Mary Ricker 8 11 1806 
Walters, WiUiam to Elizabeth Davies 14 12 1850 
Ward, Jeremy to Anne Bowling 12 9 1964 
Warlow, Dorothy to John Hughes 16 10 1790 
Waters, Christopher to Janet Cox 18 9 1971 
Watkins, Anna to Arthur Tasker 313 1900 



906 



Watkins, Hannah to Abraham Howell 6 1 1765 
Watts, Anita to Keith Sturdy 4 9 1971 
Watts, Frederick to Elizabeth Nicholas 4 9 1937 
Watts, John to Rebecca Beynon 12 3 1857 
Watts, Martha to William Phillips 6 1 1883 
Watts, Mary to Thomas Bateman 2 11 1912 
Watts, Rebecca Jane to Robert James Mable 12 8 1995 
Weaver, John to Ehzabeth Britt 19 2 1765 
Webb, Benjamin to Ann Brown 9 10 1841 
Webb, Francis to Anne David 16 6 1730 
Webb, Jane to Henry Tasker 26 11 1737 
Webb, Joseph to Frances Evans 21 10 1875 
Webster, John to Ivy Garhck 17 4 1963 
Weightman, George to Enid Wines 19 7 1947 
Westacott, Emrys to Ruth Reynolds 29 9 1947 
Whelby, Thomas to Martha Harries 29 6 1915 
Whelby, Thomas to Gertrude Botham 2 12 1953 
Whelling, Wilham to AUce Dawkins 219 1800 
White, Frances to Donald Anderson 14 11 1809 
White, James to Edith Scoufield 28 3 1918 
White, John to Sophie John 17 8 1873 
White, Mary to Stephen Davies 5 2 1743 
White, William to Ehzabeth Jones 6 11 1731 
WiUiams, Alice to Richard WiUiams 3 4 1777 
WiUiams, Brian to Ann Bateman 20 10 1976 
WiUiams, David to Mary Thomas 24 11 1778 
WiUiams, David to Mary James 14 10 1837 
WiUiams, Eliza to WiUiam Cole 16 7 1891 
Williams, Elizabeth to Isaac Jones 3 7 1757 
Williams, Elizabeth to Thomas Thomas 26 1 1758 
Williams, Elizabeth to John Davis 15 7 1780 
Williams, Elizabeth to James Griffiths 14 10 1893 
WiUiams, Elizabeth to John Williams 25 4 1918 
WiUiams, Elizabeth to PhiUip Lunt 28 5 1973 
Williams, Eric to Dilys Bowen 12 4 1952 
Williams, George to Hanna Cadwalader 7 2 1727 
WiUiams, George to Mary Furlong 18 1 1810 
Williams, Griffith to Abra Bowen 2 10 1731 
Williams, Hanna to Joshua Williams 311 1955 
Williams, Hannah to Jason Williams 13 6 1885 
Williams, Henrietta to WUliam Griffith 6 11 1802 
WiUiams, Henry to Mary Seer 23 10 1731 
Williams, James to Margaret Duggan 22 11 1781 
Williams, James to Rebecca Wade 7 3 1807 
Williams, James to Elizabeth Davies 28 6 1831 
Williams, Jane to William Thomas 20 8 1737 
Williams, Jane to John Scourfield 27 11 1879 
Williams, Jason to Hannah Williams 13 6 1885 
WiUiams, John to Susan Vane 22 10 1743 
WiUiams, John to Elizabeth Morrice 30 9 1749 



907 



Williams, John to Margaret Davies 17 2 1840 
Williams, John to Frances Davies 26 9 1846 
Williams, John to Ann Stephens 3 4 1875 
WiUiams, John to EUzabeth Williams 25 4 1918 
Williams, John to Catherine Phillips 7 9 1985 
Williams, Jone to Daniel Boulsher ? 10 1734 
Williams, Joseph to Elizabeth Thomas 4 8 1906 
Williams, Joshua to Hanna Williams 311 1955 
WiUiams, Leshe to Mary John 3 3 1973 
Williams, Margaret to John Furlong 20 9 1816 
Williams, Martha to James Jones 1 3 1811 
Williams, Martha to William Davies 20 9 1845 
Williams, Martha to William Canton 24 7 1886 
Williams, Martha to Seymour Rees 20 4 1935 
WiUiams, Mary to John HiU 17 11 1743 
Williams, Mary to David Reynolds 23 7 1748 
Williams, Mary to John Lawrence 8 12 1770 
WiUiams, Mary to WUham Parry 10 12 1815 
Williams, Mary to Thomas Evans 8 6 1920 
WiUiams, Matthew to Elizabeth Duggan 21 4 1767 
WiUiams, Richard to Alice WiUiams 3 4 1777 
WiUiams, Richard to Violet Leonard 24 11 1934 
WiUiams, Ronald to Olwen Mathias 30 12 1939 
Williams, Thomas to Anne Edwards 9 12 1786 
Williams, Thomas to Elizabeth Duggan 23 2 1788 
Williams, Thomas to Margaret Davies 12 4 1828 
WiUiams, WUham to Elizabeth HoweU 11 11 1756 
Williams, William to Alwyn Prout 30 5 1953 
Wines, Enid to George Weightman 19 7 1947 
Woolcock, Lewis to Elizabeth Roger 14 9 1725 
Wright, Anne to Richard Carrow 12 5 1771 
Young, Harold to Winifred PhiUips 4 11 1926 
Young, Hubert to Mavis Prout 31 1 1950 
Young, WiUiam to EUzabeth Davies 10 4 1915 
Stackpole Elidor Church - Burial Register 



Adams, Elizabeth - bur. 12 1 1882 (age - 83) 
Adams, George - bur. 5 12 1886 (age - 87) 
Adams, James - bur. 5 1 1884 (age - 82) 
Adams, John - bur. 5 2 1844 (age - 05) 
Adams, Joseph - bur. 20 6 1818 (age - 78) 
Adams, Mary - bur. 31 1 1821 (age - 73) 
Adams, Mary Jane - bur. 31 3 1847 (age - 00) 
Adams, Sarah - bur. 12 5 1807 (age - ) 
Adams, Sarah - bur. 30 12 1845 (age - 14) 
Amson, Anne - bur. 2 8 1779 (age - ) 
Anderson, Donald - bur. 7 11 1812 (age - ) 
Anderson, Frances - bur. 27 7 1827 (age - 44) 



908 



Anon, - bur. 22 9 1844 (age - ?) 

Anon, - bur. 16 11 1846 (age - ?) 

Anon, - bur. 28 11 1858 (age - ?:) 

Anon, - bur. 17 3 1866 (age - ) 

Anon, - bur. 27 5 1870 (age - ?) 

Anon, - bur. 5 11 1870 (age - ?) 

Anon, - bur. 23 11 1874 (age - ?) 

Anon, - bur. 11 10 1896 (age - ?) 

Anon, - bur. 17 8 1914 (age - 37) 

Anon, - bur. 24 2 1916 (age - 36) 

Anon, - bur. 10 12 1917 (age - 35) 

Anon, (female) - bur. 14 10 1847 (age - ?) 

Ash, Hannah - bur. 21 12 1746 (age - ) 

Axon, Edith - bur. 2 2 1996 (age - 72) 

Bartlett, Dorothy - bur. 21 5 1788 (age - ) 

Bartlett, John - bur. 5 1 1791 (age - ) 

Bateman, Ann - bur. 29 11 1835 (age - 93) 

Bateman, Arthur George - bur. 4 1 1975 (age - 59) 

Bateman, Arthur James - bur. 26 2 1983 (age - 88) 

Bateman, GwendoUne May - bur. 28 7 1953 (age - 36) 

Bateman, Margaret Edith - bur. 20 9 1961 (age - 61) 

Bateman, Mary - bur. 25 10 1774 (age - ) 

Bateman, Mary - bur. 8 2 1939 (age - 00) 

Bateman, Thomas - bur. 7 11 1964 (age - 80) 

Bateman, Wilham - bur. 6 9 1833 (age - 70) 

Beddoe, Lewis - bur. 13 7 1905 (age - 90) 

Bee, James Edward - bur. 11 12 1954 (age - 00) 

Bennion, Constance Charlotte - bur. 19 11 1958 (age - 69) 

Bennion, John Edward - bur. 29 12 1962 (age - 73) 

Bevan, Owen - bur. 12 1 1798 (age - ) 

Bevans, Anne - bur. 17 3 1728 (age - ) 

Bevans, John - bur. 1 5 1769 (age - ) 

Bevans, John - bur. 3 11 1773 (age - ) 

Bevans, John - bur. 19 11 1818 (age - 01) 

Bevans, Owen - bur. 7 5 1769 (age - ) 

Bevans, Richard - bur. 10 11 1773 (age - ) 

Bevans, Thomas - bur. 3 1 1742 (age - ) 

Beynon, Barbara - bur. 4 4 1856 (age - 69) 

Beynon, Bridgett - bur. 26 11 1824 (age - 00) 

Beynon, Eliza - bur. 313 1835 (age - 00) 

Beynon, Elizabeth - bur. 30 5 1853 (age - 28) 

Beynon, Esther - bur. 26 7 1899 (age - 62) 

Beynon, James - bur. 6 6 1853 (age - 00) 

Beynon, John - bur. 214 1853 (age - 80) 

Beynon, Rebecca - bur. 6 6 1843 (age - ?) 

Beynon, Richard - bur. 4 2 1830 (age - 00) 

Beynon, Richard - bur. 20 11 1865 (age - 80) 

Beynon, Robert - bur. 28 8 1913 (age - 68) 

Beynon, William - bur. 14 6 1883 (age - 60) 

Black, Arthur? - bur. 8 11 1986 (age - ) 



909 



Boulsher, Anne - bur. 23 10 1740 (age - ) 

Boulsher, Daniel - bur. 15 7 1752 (age - ) 

Bowen, ? - bur. 9 10 1771 (age - ) 

Bowen, Abraham - bur. 12 8 1816 (age - 77) 

Bowen, Alice - bur. 1 1 1843 (age - 76) 

Bowen, AUice - bur. 24 4 1831 (age - 01) 

Bowen, Anne - bur. 13 7 1821 (age - 28) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 15 10 1734 (age - ) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 25 12 1742 (age - ) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 29 4 1831 (age - 08) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 15 5 1852 (age - 03) 

Bowen, Elizabeth - bur. 25 1 1865 (age - 10) 

Bowen, Elizabeth Margaret - bur. 8 12 1982 (age - 81) 

Bowen, Essex - bur. 10 2 1738 (age - ) 

Bowen, Hugh - bur. 13 12 1751 (age - ) 

Bowen, James Ronald - bur. 3 1 1968 (age - 67) 

Bowen, Jane - bur. 18 2 1976 (age - 08) 

Bowen, Jennet? - bur. 12 3 1726 (age - ) 

Bowen, John - bur. 26 5 1793 (age - ) 

Bowen, John - bur. 14 11 1847 (age - 91) 

Bowen, Jonas - bur. 30 9 1797 (age - ) 

Bowen, Malcolm Ronald - bur. 24 11 1956 (age - 00) 

Bowen, Mary - bur. 21 2 1763 (age - ) 

Bowen, Mary - bur. 5 6 1767 (age - ) 

Bowen, Mary - bur. 22 4 1827 (age - 00) 

Bowen, Mary Ann - bur. 24 11 1955 (age - 82) 

Bowen, Mary Margaret? - bur. 13 5 1799 (age - ) 

Bowen, Precilla - bur. 12 6 1873 (age - 91) 

Bowen, Thomas - bur. 20 9 1783 (age - ) 

Bowen, Thomas Frederick - bur. 27 3 1934 (age - 24) 

Bowen, William - bur. 26 11 1841 (age - 44) 

Bowen, William - bur. 30 12 1855 (age - 12) 

Bowen, William James - bur. 17 7 1952 (age - 78) 

Bowlsher, Jone - bur. 1 2 1753 (age - ) 

Bowlsher, Jone - bur. 1 4 1753 (age - ) 

Brace, Annie Maria - bur. 16 8 1973 (age - 64) 

Brace, Kenneth Thomas - bur. 24 4 1975 (age - 41) 

Brash, Mary - bur. 17 7 1963 (age - 41) 

Brock, Wilham - bur. 29 12 1824 (age - 00) 

Brooks, Margaretta - bur. 24 6 1826 (age - 00) 

Brooks, Thomas - bur. 19 4 1834 (age - 20) 

Brown, Esther - bur. 5 5 1880 (age - 72) 

Brown, Joseph - bur. 27 4 1850 (age - 87) 

Brown, Mary - bur. 11 7 1857 (age - 86) 

Brown, Oswald Christopher - bur. 27 9 1957 (age - 83) 

Brown, Sarah - bur. 23 5 1957 (age - ?) 

Brunnin?, George - bur. 27 1 1728 (age - ) 

Buckley, Mary - bur. 19 8 1797 (age - ) 

Builger, John - bur. 28 12 1907 (age - 65) 

Bumstead, Anita - bur. 22 3 1948 (age - 03) 



910 



Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 
Campbell 



Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 
Canton 



Surge?, Thomas - bur. 29 5 1842 (age - 03) 
Butcher, Mary Maria - bur. 21 5 1991 (age - 80) 
Butcher, Walter - bur. 16 11 1990 (age - 82) 
Butler, Ahce - bur. 15 8 1732 (age - ) 
Callan, Clifford - bur. 26 7 1975 (age - 50) 
Callan, Josephine Mary - bur. 31 10 1992 (age - 58) 
Campbell, Edith Georgina - bur. 7 9 1926 (age - 82) 
EUdor Ronald - bur. 9 1 1958 (age - 76) 
Eric Octavius - bur. 7 6 1918 (age - 32) 
Evelyn Caroline - bur. 21 10 1909 (age - 58) 
Fred. Archibald V. - bur. 11 2 1911 (age - 63) 
Henrietta - bur. 7 6 1833 (age - 69) 
Hugh Fred. Vaughan - bur. 10 1 1914 (age - 43) 
John Frederick - bur. 13 11 1860 (age - 70) 
John Frederick - bur. 2 4 1898 (age - 80) 
Katharine Susanna - bur. 16 2 1934 (age - 84) 
Mary - bur. 1 10 1829 (age - 75) 
Maud - bur. 25 1 1900 (age - 26) 
Mrs. - bur. 20 10 1773 (age - ) 
Muriel Dorothy - bur. 27 10 1934 (age - 47) 
Ralph Alexander - bur. 7 8 1945 (age - 68) 
Candhsh, James - bur. 15 5 1880 (age - 33) 
Canton, Annie - bur. 14 6 1880 (age - 00) 

Charles Owen - bur. 20 9 1919 (age - 54) 
Cyril James - bur. 2 7 1971 (age - 49) 
Deryck - bur. 20 5 1928 (age - 00) 
Edith Frances - bur. 24 8 1987 (age - 94) 
Elizabeth - bur. 27 5 1890 (age - 62) 
Elizabeth Jane - bur. 19 1 1951 (age - 88) 
George - bur. 22 8 1876 (age - 06) 
George - bur. 8 12 1878 (age - 10) 
George - bur. 26 2 1883 (age - 01) 
George - bur. 20 7 1904 (age - 37) 
George - bur. 28 11 1906 (age - 70) 
James William - bur. 29 12 1962 (age - 70) 
John - bur. 13 3 1890 (age - 59) 
John Henry - bur. 25 6 1964 (age - 73) 
LiUian Amelia - bur. 22 8 1948 (age - 56) 
Margaret - bur. 23 10 1920 (age - 82) 
Martha - bur. 1 10 1914 (age - 81) 
Martha - bur. 31 12 1914 (age - 52) 
Martha Ann - bur. 13 6 1963 (age - 72) 
Nora Martha (Ashes) - bur. 29 4 1996 (age - 70) 
Thomas - bur. 2 3 1965 (age - 78) 
Wilham - bur. 25 7 1885 (age - 44) 
WiUiam - bur. 27 10 1942 (age - 81) 
Carbtree, Robert - bur. 20 6 1952 (age - 52) 
Carne, James - bur. 19 4 1763 (age - ) 
Castle, Catherine - bur. 5 6 1724 (age - ) 
Cawdor, Elizabeth - bur. 22 2 1866 (age - 70) 



911 



Cawdor, Joan Emily - bur. 3 8 1945 (age - 72) 

Cawdor, Sarah Mary - bur. 26 4 1881 (age - 67) 

Charles, Annie Cathleen - bur. 29 10 1923 (age - 35) 

Chilman, Reginald - bur. 2 4 1990 (age - 70) 

Cocran, Sarah - bur. 25 2 1729 (age - ) 

Cole, Ann - bur. 7 5 1939 (age - 84) 

Cole, Annie - bur. 8 8 1919 (age - 38) 

Cole, Annie - bur. 16 3 1945 (age - 82) 

Cole, Dorothy Annie - bur. 18 11 1967 (age - 71) 

Cole, Elizabeth - bur. 26 3 1731 (age - ) 

Cole, James - bur. 30 9 1944 (age - 69) 

Cole, John - bur. 1 1 1832 (age - 21) 

Cole, John - bur. 16 12 1959 (age - 79) 

Cole, Leshe John - bur. 23 3 1932 (age - 05) 

Cole, Morgan - bur. 31 3 1744 (age - ) 

Cole, Robert - bur. 19 9 1964 (age - 82) 

Cole, Sarah Mary - bur. 22 1 1942 (age - 59) 

Cole, Thomas - bur. 9 9 1936 (age - 86) 

Cole, Thomas John - bur. 213 1962 (age - ?) 

Cole, WiUiam - bur. 11 5 1735 (age - ) 

Cole, WiUiam - bur. 2 12 1939 (age - 62) 

Colins, Ahce - bur. 25 4 1749 (age - ) 

Colins, Anne - bur. 19 9 1775 (age - ) 

Colins, William - bur. 8 4 1756 (age - ) 

Colins, William - bur. 23 5 1778 (age - ) 

Cook, Ann - bur. 4 6 1783 (age - ) 

Cook, John - bur. 11 12 1803 (age - ) 

Cook, Margaret - bur. 27 3 1837 (age - 80) 

Cook, Owen - bur. 18 1 1767 (age - ) 

Cooke, Elizabeth - bur. 1 4 1788 (age - ) 

Cornwell, George Kendrick - bur. 14 1 1905 (age - 42) 

Cosker, ? - bur. 28 7 1740 (age - ) 

Cosker, John - bur. 25 7 1740 (age - ) 

Cosker, Richard - bur. 4 3 1755 (age - ) 

Cosker, Thomas - bur. 15 6 1762 (age - ) 

Cosker, Thomas - bur. 3 5 1775 (age - ) 

Coulton, William - bur. 3 2 1911 (age - 28) 

Couzens, William Henry - bur. 27 2 1902 (age - 00) 

Craddock, Mary - bur. 13 5 1766 (age - ) 

Cuthbert, Mary - bur. 28 1 1911 (age - 86) 

Cuthbert, Samuel - bur. 28 1 1890 (age - 59) 

Cuthbert, Susan Morgan - bur. 21 11 1868 (age - 08) 

David, ? - bur. 9 11 1729 (age - ) 

David, Hugh - bur. 28 10 1753 (age - ) 

David, Humphrey - bur. 9 11 1727 (age - ) 

David, Jane - bur. 3 2 1736 (age - ) 

David, Joan - bur. 14 11 1750 (age - ) 

David, John - bur. 4 9 1746 (age - ) 

David, John - bur. 24 3 1813 (age - 51) 

David, Martha - bur. 10 4 1749 (age - ) 



912 



David, Martha - bur. 24 3 1768 (age - ) 
David, Paul - bur. 3 2 1736 (age - ) 
David, Phebe - bur. 24 8 1802 (age - ) 
David, Sarah - bur. 7 8 1728 (age - ) 
David, Thomas - bur. 5 2 1763 (age - ) 
David, Thomas - bur. 13 4 1785 (age - ) 
David, Wilham - bur. 19 3 1753 (age - ) 
Davies, Ann - bur. 4 9 1833 (age - 00) 
Davies, Ann - bur. 11 3 1853 (age - 26) 
Davies, Benjamin - bur. 17 1 1881 (age - 67) 
Davies, Edwin Scott - bur. 20 3 1962 (age - 65) 
Davies, Ehzabeth - bur. 15 1 1902 (age - 82) 
Davies, Frances - bur. 14 2 1915 (age - 82) 
Davies, Frances EUza - bur. 26 9 1956 (age - 81) 
Davies, Harriet Ehza - bur. 14 10 1870 (age - 01) 
Davies, Ivor Thomas - bur. 3 7 1919 (age - 15) 
Davies, James - bur. 8 6 1787 (age - ) 
Davies, James - bur. 27 3 1846 (age - 07) 
Davies, James? - bur. 9 7 1856 (age - 70) 
Davies, Jane - bur. 11 7 1863 (age - 28) 
Davies, John - bur. 19 1 1838 (age - 76) 
Davies, John - bur. 9 10 1849 (age - 38) 
Davies, John - bur. 29 9 1850 (age - 00) 
Davies, John - bur. 22 10 1860 (age - 00) 
Davies, John - bur. 23 1 1883 (age - 85) 
Davies, John - bur. 14 4 1910 (age - 72) 
Davies, Lettice - bur. 28 5 1845 (age - 85) 
Davies, Margaret - bur. 19 5 1915 (age - 60) 
Davies, Margaret Jane - bur. 28 3 1878 (age - 00) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 19 12 1781 (age - ) 
Davies, Mary - bur. 29 10 1856 (age - 74) 
Davies, Ruth - bur. 10 6 1858 (age - 38) 
Davies, Sarah - bur. 20 5 1813 (age - 00) 
Davies, Sarah - bur. 12 8 1860 (age - 63) 
Davies, Stephen - bur. 9 4 1887 (age - 00) 
Davies, Thomas - bur. 26 3 1753 (age - ) 
Davies, Thomas - bur. 16 7 1855 (age - 26) 
Davies, Thomas - bur. 25 5 1888 (age - 66) 
Davies, Wilham - bur. 24 9 1854 (age - 32) 
Davies, Wilham - bur. 19 3 1861 (age - 00) 
Davies, Wilham - bur. 23 2 1877 (age - 81) 
Davies, Wilham - bur. 20 10 1952 (age - 85) 
Davies, William George - bur. 4 6 1904 (age - 01) 
Davis, John - bur. 24 1 1815 (age - 00) 
Davis, Thomas - bur. 14 1 1814 (age - 00) 
Davis, Wilham - bur. 12 6 1818 (age - 00) 
Davy, Elizabeth - bur. 3 11 1785 (age - ) 
Davy, Francis - bur. 15 5 1797 (age - ) 
Davy, John - bur. 2 4 1786 (age - ) 
Dawkins, ?-et - bur. 26 12 1765 (age - ) 



913 



Dawkins, Elizabeth - bur. 21 8 1861 (age - 02) 

Dawkins, Evan - bur. 6 12 1734 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Henry - bur. 18 3 1780 (age - ) 

Dawkins, John - bur. 8 7 1777 (age - ) 

Dawkins, Nathaniel - bur. 30 11 1781 (age - ) 

Day, Caroline - bur. 17 9 1822 (age - 00) 

Dole, John - bur. 12 4 1782 (age - ) 

Doole, James - bur. 5 5 1747 (age - ) 

Doole, Jone - bur. 13 3 1743 (age - ) 

Doole, Mary - bur. 24 2 1785 (age - ) 

Duggan, Elizabeth - bur. 17 8 1761 (age - ) 

Duggan, Elizabeth - bur. 26 11 1764 (age - ) 

Duggan, Frances - bur. 30 3 1782 (age - ) 

Duggan, Henry - bur. 14 10 1771 (age - ) 

Duggan, Humphrey - bur. 6 6 1784 (age - ) 

Duggan, John - bur. 9 12 1795 (age - ) 

Duggan, Thomas - bur. 2 9 1726 (age - ) 

Duggon, Anne - bur. 2 9 1764 (age - ) 

Dyson, John Arthur - bur. 1 6 1960 (age - 10) 

Edmund, David - bur. 11 4 1729 (age - ) 

Edmunds, Grace - bur. 11 4 1729 (age - ) 

Edwards, Ann - bur. 17 3 1788 (age - ) 

Edwards, George - bur. 5 9 1782 (age - ) 

Edwards, Jane - bur. 30 10 1789 (age - ) 

Edwards, Mary Ann - bur. 12 3 1868 (age - 35) 

Edwards, Sarah Humphries - bur. 19 4 1926 (age - 59) 

Edwards, Thomas - bur. 21 12 1945 (age - 84) 

EUiston, Richard Henry - bur. 24 1 1832 (age - 36) 

EUiston, Richard Henry - bur. 16 9 1833 (age - 01) 

Evans, Annie - bur. 27 5 1893 (age - 01) 

Evans, Annie - bur. 11 2 1965 (age - 70) 

Evans, Benjamin - bur. 30 12 1919 (age - 52) 

Evans, Benjamin James - bur. 15 9 1959 (age - 69) 

Evans, Dorothy Maria - bur. 14 11 1891 (age - 01) 

Evans, Edith Muriel - bur. 31 5 1930 (age - 00) 

Evans, Edward - bur. 7 12 1834 (age - 00) 

Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 21 12 1860 (age - 00) 

Evans, Elizabeth - bur. 30 3 1916 (age - 49) 

Evans, Elizabeth Margaret - bur. 25 4 1945 (age - 23) 

Evans, Ernest John - bur. 1 2 1898 (age - 00) 

Evans, Esther - bur. 2 11 1896 (age - 50) 

Evans, Frances - bur. 16 4 1763 (age - ) 

Evans, Jabez - bur. 4 6 1866 (age - 00) 

Evans, James - bur. 5 12 1906 (age - 76) 

Evans, Jane - bur. 19 1 1837 (age - 84) 

Evans, Jane - bur. 18 10 1865 (age - 35) 

Evans, John - bur. 6 8 1727 (age - ) 

Evans, John - bur. 215 1792 (age - ) 

Evans, Katherine Jane - bur. 12 3 1903 (age - 00) 

Evans, Margaretta - bur. 3 10 1833 (age - 04) 



914 



Evans, Martha - bur. 16 9 1874 (age - 45) 

Evans, Martha - bur. 22 11 1936 (age - 81) 

Evans, Mary - bur. 14 11 1734 (age - ) 

Evans, Mary - bur. 1 6 1874 (age - 77) 

Evans, Mary Ann - bur. 22 9 1890 (age - 36) 

Evans, Mary Ann - bur. 31 8 1963 (age - 67) 

Evans, OUve Marjorie - bur. 20 8 1944 (age - 16) 

Evans, Roger - bur. 30 1 1769 (age - ) 

Evans, Sarah - bur. 4 1 1869 (age - 29) 

Evans, Sarah Jane - bur. 7 1 1893 (age - 03) 

Evans, Sehna - bur. 30 1 1834 (age - 03) 

Evans, Thomas - bur. 26 4 1837 (age - 00) 

Evans, Thomas - bur. 30 3 1965 (age - 76) 

Evans, Wilham - bur. 16 7 1957 (age - 63) 

Evans, Wilham George - bur. 29 12 1952 (age - 57) 

Eynon, Ethel May - bur. 10 5 1980 (age - 74) 

Eynon, John - bur. 5 12 1799 (age - ) 

Eynon, John - bur. 12 1 1864 (age - 59) 

Eynon, John Howard - bur. 13 5 1952 (age - 51) 

Eynon, William - bur. 8 12 1799 (age - ) 

Faithful, David - bur. 16 2 1753 (age - ) 

Francis, Dorothy - bur. 4 2 1763 (age - ) 

Furguson, Edith Aline Cardine - bur. 25 5 1944 (age - 74) 

Furlong, Abraham - bur. 11 2 1836 (age - 84) 

Furlong, Bridget - bur. 5 9 1834 (age - 00) 

Furlong, Bridget - bur. 13 8 1860 (age - 69) 

Furlong, Elizabeth - bur. 2 6 1765 (age - ) 

Furlong, Elizabeth - bur. 5 2 1828 (age - 00) 

Furlong, Elizabeth - bur. 215 1830 (age - 69) 

Furlong, George - bur. 214 1833 (age - 00) 

Furlong, George - bur. 217 1836 (age - 00) 

Furlong, George - bur. 4 5 1864 (age - 64) 

Furlong, George - bur. 31 1 1866 (age - 20) 

Furlong, James - bur. 7 12 1800 (age - ) 

Furlong, Jane - bur. 1 12 1801 (age - ) 

Furlong, Jane - bur. 30 4 1809 (age - ) 

Furlong, John - bur. 7 10 1781 (age - ) 

Furlong, John - bur. 12 10 1805 (age - ) 

Furlong, John - bur. 25 11 1810 (age - ) 

Furlong, Mary - bur. 1 1 1749 (age - ) 

Furlong, Richard - bur. 16 4 1784 (age - ) 

Furlong, Violet Nancy - bur. 16 7 1993 (age - ) 

Furlong, Wilham - bur. 3 4 1780 (age - ) 

Garbutt, John - bur. 22 11 1833 (age - 78) 

Garbutt, Mary - bur. 20 11 1842 (age - 60) 

Garbutt, Wilham - bur. 17 9 1851 (age - 00) 

Gardener, George - bur. 17 3 1866 (age - ?) 

Garnett, Annie - bur. 17 11 1978 (age - 78) 

Goff, Lettis - bur. 17 4 1781 (age - ) 

Gough, Abraham - bur. 3 7 1740 (age - ) 



915 



Gough, Abraham - bur. 1 11 1783 (age - ) 

Gough, Frances - bur. 1 6 1752 (age - ) 

Gough, Sarah - bur. 3 12 1740 (age - ) 

Griffith, Anne - bur. 16 9 1874 (age - 00) 

Griffith, Catherine - bur. 30 8 1861 (age - 00) 

Griffith, David - bur. 4 10 1752 (age - ) 

Griffith, Elizabeth - bur. 30 8 1861 (age - 37) 

Griffith, George - bur. 9 3 1796 (age - ) 

Griffith, George - bur. 18 5 1845 (age - 00) 

Griffith, Henrietta - bur. 28 11 1844 (age - 67) 

Griffith, Hester - bur. 22 8 1833 (age - 03) 

Griffith, James - bur. 18 1 1735 (age - ) 

Griffith, James - bur. 1 4 1829 (age - 00) 

Griffith, Mary - bur. 25 11 1782 (age - ) 

Griffith, Richard - bur. 20 2 1844 (age - 01) 

Griffith, Stephen - bur. 10 1 1863 (age - 79) 

Griffiths, Ann - bur. 16 2 1897 (age - 90) 

Griffiths, Henrietta - bur. 7 10 1855 (age - 07) 

Griffiths, Jane - bur. 315 1846 (age - 82) 

Griffiths, Jane - bur. 19 12 1925 (age - 79) 

Griffiths, John - bur. 7 9 1901 (age - 86) 

Griffiths, Lettice - bur. 12 4 1776 (age - ) 

Griffiths, Robert - bur. 13 11 1893 (age - 54) 

Gullam, Henry - bur. 30 7 1728 (age - ) 

Gwither, Elizabeth - bur. 14 10 1783 (age - ) 

Gwither, Mary - bur. 4 5 1781 (age - ) 

Gwynne, Elinor - bur. 4 3 1773 (age - ) 

Gwynne, Rachel - bur. 6 6 1818 (age - 72) 

Gwyther, AUce Mary - bur. 5 2 1880 (age - 12) 

Gwyther, Catherine - bur. 9 3 1921 (age - 92) 

Gwyther, Catherine Elizabeth - bur. 20 9 1933 (age - 71) 

Gwyther, Evelyn Jessie - bur. 5 1 1935 (age - 65) 

Gwyther, Francis - bur. 10 12 1856 (age - 59) 

Gwyther, George - bur. 24 12 1879 (age - 59) 

Gwyther, George Francis - bur. 3 8 1925 (age - 60) 

Gwyther, Jane - bur. 17 2 1746 (age - ) 

Gwyther, John - bur. 2 6 1876 (age - 45) 

Gwyther, Margaret - bur. 22 4 1816 (age - 92) 

Gwyther, Maria - bur. 5 11 1873 (age - 85) 

Gwyther, Mary - bur. 13 9 1774 (age - ) 

Hall, Arthur - bur. 13 8 1899 (age - 00) 

Hall, Benjamin - bur. 21 9 1779 (age - ) 

Hall, Benjamin - bur. 15 1 1820 (age - 70) 

Hall, Elizabeth - bur. 30 9 1783 (age - ) 

Hall, Elizabeth - bur. 13 12 1784 (age - ) 

Hall, Henry - bur. 15 9 1743 (age - ) 

Hall, Henry - bur. 26 6 1784 (age - ) 

Hall, James - bur. 25 3 1904 (age - 65) 

Hall, Margaret - bur. 8 1 1789 (age - ) 

Hall, Martha - bur. 3 4 1827 (age - 37) 



916 



Hall, Mary - bur. 11 12 1758 (age - ) 
Hall, Mary - bur. 7 8 1770 (age - ) 
Hall, Mary - bur. 27 7 1785 (age - ) 
Hall, Mary - bur. 22 4 1807 (age - ) 
Hall, Mary - bur. 31 12 1851 (age - 80) 
Hall, Reece - bur. 20 10 1805 (age - ) 
Hall, Richard - bur. 11 9 1778 (age - ) 
Hall, Sarah - bur. 12 7 1848 (age - 35) 
Hall, WiUiam - bur. 22 5 1759 (age - ) 
Hamson, Thomas - bur. 17 6 1750 (age - ) 
Hamson, William - bur. 16 4 1753 (age - ) 
Harries, Alfred - bur. 11 1 1961 (age - 95) 
Harries, Ann - bur. 18 4 1898 (age - 73) 
Harries, Anne - bur. 29 9 1748 (age - ) 
Harries, David - bur. 29 4 1743 (age - ) 
Harries, Elizabeth - bur. 3 12 1888 (age - 70) 
Harries, Elizabeth Martha - bur. 9 8 1915 (age - 59) 
Harries, Ellen - bur. 29 6 1950 (age - 87) 
Harries, Henry - bur. 4 9 1870 (age - 00) 
Harries, Jessie - bur. 20 3 1916 (age - 24) 
Harries, John - bur. 22 10 1932 (age - 75) 
Harries, John - bur. 6 1 1972 (age - 80) 
Harries, Maria Frances - bur. 14 10 1940 (age - 47) 
Harries, Thomas - bur. 4 1 1896 (age - 70) 
Harris, Ehzabeth - bur. 9 10 1849 (age - 63) 
Harris, George - bur. 29 8 1832 (age - 00) 
Harris, Sarah - bur. 26 5 1837 (age - 18) 
Harris, WiUiam - bur. 29 10 1854 (age - 70) 
Harrison, Elizabeth - bur. 2 11 1851 (age - 07) 
Hay, Ann - bur. 5 10 1907 (age - 37) 
Hay, Benjamin - bur. 14 4 1881 (age - 19) 
Hay, Elizabeth - bur. 23 10 1766 (age - ) 
Hay, Elizabeth - bur. 21 12 1778 (age - ) 
Hay, Elizabeth - bur. 3 12 1828 (age - 80) 
Hay, George - bur. 218 1840 (age - 63) 
Hay, Jane - bur. 17 2 1839 (age - 03) 
Hay, John - bur. 15 5 1779 (age - ) 
Hay, John - bur. 13 2 1806 (age - ) 
Hay, Lewis - bur. 5 10 1883 (age - 64) 
Hay, Mary - bur. 211 1905 (age - 75) 
Hay, Rebecca - bur. 19 8 1834 (age - 01) 
Hay, Thomas - bur. 24 12 1826 (age - 69) 
Haycock, James - bur. 6 11 1783 (age - ) 
Haycock, Lorrain - bur. 22 12 1761 (age - ) 
Henley, William John - bur. 13 1 1904 (age - 00) 
Henton, John - bur. 31 12 1908 (age - 65) 
Hicken ?, William - bur. 22 1 1739 (age - ) 
Hill, Margaret - bur. 29 10 1729 (age - ) 
Hitching, Ehzabeth - bur. 23 11 1729 (age - ) 
Hitching, Ehzabeth - bur. 31 10 1778 (age - ) 



917 



Hitching, John - bur. 21 2 1780 (age - ) 

Hitching, Mary - bur. 11 8 1728 (age - ) 

Hitching, Mary - bur. 15 12 1742 (age - ) 

Hitchings, Elizabeth - bur. 12 2 1839 (age - 27) 

Hitchings, Mary - bur. 25 11 1823 (age - 66) 

Hitchings, Richard - bur. 25 4 1820 (age - 60) 

Hitchings, Thomas - bur. 8 5 1724 (age - ) 

Hood, Ann Williams - bur. 9 8 1869 (age - 44) 

Hood, Anne - bur. 26 10 1786 (age - ) 

Hood, Elizabeth - bur. 19 10 1757 (age - ) 

Hood, George - bur. 211 1823 (age - 37) 

Hood, George - bur. 29 10 1866 (age - 44) 

Hood, John - bur. 25 3 1782 (age - ) 

Hood, John Roger? - bur. 2 8 1819 (age - 01) 

Hood, Mary - bur. 19 2 1788 (age - ) 

Hood, Richard - bur. 21 1 1777 (age - ) 

Hood, Robert - bur. 20 9 1733 (age - ) 

Hood, Robert - bur. 28 3 1740 (age - ) 

Hooks, John - bur. 17 11 1803 (age - ) 

Howel, Hugh - bur. 1 1 1785 (age - ) 

Howel, Jane - bur. 6 1 1775 (age - ) 

Howells, Ahce - bur. 12 4 1972 (age - 89) 

Howells, Derek George - bur. 3 2 1982 (age - 43) 

Howells, Ellen - bur. 28 1 1941 (age - 33) 

Howells, Frank Henry - bur. 22 11 1971 (age - 65) 

Howells, Mark - bur. 14 11 1846 (age - 00) 

Howells, Thomas - bur. 16 12 1895 (age - 56) 

Howells, William Frank - bur. 14 1 1966 (age - 85) 

Howick, Elizabeth Fanny - bur. 1 7 1852 (age - 01) 

Hughes, Ann - bur. 16 3 1847 (age - 01) 

Hughes, Hester - bur. 8 2 1851 (age - 37) 

Hughes, John - bur. 25 1 1873 (age - 65) 

Hughes, Mary - bur. 2 5 1808 (age - ) 

Hughes, Mary - bur. 6 2 1849 (age - 06) 

Hughs, Elinor - bur. 14 1 1784 (age - ) 

Hughs, Grace - bur. 15 7 1750 (age - ) 

Hughs, Jane - bur. 27 2 1747 (age - ) 

Hughs, Margaret - bur. 9 2 1761 (age - ) 

Hughs, Robert - bur. 14 6 1756 (age - ) 

Hughs, Thomas - bur. 5 3 1785 (age - ) 

Hunter, Gemma L (Ashes) - bur. 27 5 1995 (age - 59) 

Hurloe, Elizabeth - bur. 25 9 1774 (age - ) 

Husband, Mary - bur. 7 5 1763 (age - ) 

Husband, Thomas - bur. 20 6 1763 (age - ) 

James, Alfred George - bur. 17 6 1961 (age - 78) 

James, Alice - bur. 6 4 1855 (age - 57) 

James, Ann - bur. 11 4 1855 (age - 88) 

James, Asanath - bur. 20 4 1907 (age - 00) 

James, Eliza - bur. 24 11 1928 (age - 70) 

James, Elizabeth - bur. 30 11 1803 (age - ) 



918 



James, Elizabeth - bur. 27 10 1866 (age - 80) 

James, Elizabeth Jane - bur. 15 3 1920 (age - 42) 

James, Evelyn Ruby - bur. 2 2 1989 (age - 85) 

James, Frances - bur. 25 3 1843 (age - 97) 

James, George - bur. 3 12 1920 (age - 65) 

James, John - bur. 6 2 1794 (age - ) 

James, Maria - bur. 2 6 1822 (age - 06) 

James, Martha Jane - bur. 3 3 1915 (age - 37) 

James, Mary Eleanor - bur. 5 4 1991 (age - 67) 

James, Susan - bur. 25 1 1811 (age - ) 

James, Thomas - bur. 20 5 1790 (age - ) 

James, Thomas - bur. 20 12 1840 (age - 85) 

James, Thomas - bur. 2 6 1921 (age - 42) 

James, Wilham George - bur. 23 6 1880 (age - 00) 

James, Wilham Herbert - bur. 5 10 1988 (age - 82) 

Jenkins, Anna - bur. 7 6 1879 (age - 00) 

Jenkins, Anne - bur. 21 1 1793 (age - ) 

Jenkins, Elizabeth - bur. 311 1883 (age - 21) 

Jenkins, Frederick George - bur. 24 12 1950 (age - 31) 

Jenkins, John - bur. 5 9 1816 (age - 72) 

Jenkins, Martha - bur. 15 8 1990 (age - 80) 

Jenkins, Mary - bur. 5 10 1819 (age - 78) 

Jenkins, Mary Ann - bur. 27 4 1955 (age - 69) 

Jenkins, Peter Kenneth - bur. 20 4 1988 (age - 66) 

Jenkins, Phillip - bur. 19 8 1862 (age - 00) 

Jenkins, Thomas - bur. 4 5 1837 (age - 83) 

Jenkins, Wilham - bur. 5 2 1866 (age - 00) 

Jenkins, Wilham John - bur. 29 10 1939 (age - 59) 

Jenkins, Wilham John - bur. 27 2 1963 (age - 52) 

Johannson, Frederick - bur. 7 6 1990 (age - 60) 

John, Alfred George - bur. 12 7 1949 (age - 76) 

John, Annie - bur. 11 4 1964 (age - 79) 

John, David - bur. 13 10 1743 (age - ) 

John, David - bur. 18 4 1899 (age - 64) 

John, Dorothy - bur. 13 3 1750 (age - ) 

John, Elinor - bur. 28 8 1746 (age - ) 

John, Elizabeth - bur. 5 10 1753 (age - ) 

John, Elizabeth - bur. 30 10 1760 (age - ) 

John, Elizabeth - bur. 22 4 1782 (age - ) 

John, Elizabeth - bur. 24 11 1839 (age - 89) 

John, Francis - bur. 8 10 1832 (age - 63) 

John, George - bur. 24 12 1822 (age - 00) 

John, Hanah - bur. 4 9 1879 (age - 26) 

John, James - bur. 9 4 1878 (age - 00) 

John, Louis Archibald - bur. 14 4 1971 (age - 55) 

John, Martha - bur. 17 11 1818 (age - 03) 

John, Mary - bur. 29 4 1818 (age - 30) 

John, Mary - bur. 23 1 1835 (age - ?) 

John, Mary - bur. 5 12 1915 (age - 79) 

John, Richard - bur. 2 3 1746 (age - ) 



919 



John, Samantha Jane - bur. 9 5 1995 (age - 19) 
John, Thomas - bur. 2 2 1800 (age - ) 
John, WiUiam - bur. 3 5 1791 (age - ) 
Johns, Arthur - bur. 19 3 1896 (age - 25) 



Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 
Jones 



920 



?-e - bur. 1 2 1760 (age - ) 
Ahce - bur. 20 1 1750 (age - ) 
Ann - bur. 14 8 1854 (age - 85) 
Ann - bur. 19 11 1868 (age - 77) 
Anne - bur. 11 11 1733 (age - ) 
Anne - bur. 16 10 1801 (age - ) 
Bridget - bur. 6 9 1842 (age - 93) 
Catharine - bur. 4 10 1784 (age - ) 
Dorothy - bur. 24 4 1749 (age - ) 
Elizabeth - bur. 6 3 1731 (age - ) 
Elizabeth - bur. 21 9 1757 (age - ) 
Elizabeth - bur. 12 5 1785 (age - ) 
Elizabeth - bur. 9 6 1816 (age - 84) 
Elizabeth - bur. 19 7 1901 (age - 43) 
Evan - bur. 23 8 1764 (age - ) 
Fanny - bur. 3 6 1819 (age - 01) 
George - bur. 20 1 1852 (age - 14) 
Isaac - bur. 12 10 1843 (age - ?) 
James - bur. 211 1757 (age - ) 
James - bur. 29 12 1784 (age - ) 
James - bur. 6 12 1801 (age - ) 
James - bur. 22 1 1820 (age - 77) 
James - bur. 13 7 1836 (age - 24) 
James - bur. 9 1 1840 (age - ?) 
John - bur. 9 4 1740 (age - ) 
John - bur. 26 1 1793 (age - ) 
John - bur. 16 5 1801 (age - ) 
Lewis - bur. 2 4 1786 (age - ) 
Margaret - bur. 14 4 1787 (age - ) 
Martha - bur. 11 6 1786 (age - ) 
Martha - bur. 11 11 1836 (age - 50) 
Mary - bur. 29 8 1741 (age - ) 
Mary - bur. 6 10 1743 (age - ) 
Mary - bur. 18 10 1842 (age - 01) 
Mary - bur. 30 10 1856 (age - 72) 
Philip - bur. 18 5 1791 (age - ) 
Richard - bur. 13 4 1739 (age - ) 
Richard - bur. 21 5 1782 (age - ) 
Sarah - bur. 26 9 1753 (age - ) 
Sarah - bur. 18 3 1760 (age - ) 
Sarah - bur. 25 7 1781 (age - ) 
Sarah - bur. 3 1 1805 (age - ) 
Sarah - bur. 23 1 1856 (age - 58) 
Stephen - bur. 30 7 1955 (age - 00) 
Susan - bur. 20 2 1760 (age - ) 
Thomas - bur. 18 5 1761 (age - ) 



Jones, Thomas - bur. 29 4 1840 (age - 28) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 14 1 1869 (age - 92) 

Jones, Thomas - bur. 30 11 1871 (age - 80) 

Jones, WiUiam - bur. 28 2 1731 (age - ) 

Jones, WiUiam - bur. 8 6 1756 (age - ) 

Jones, WiUiam - bur. 6 1 1771 (age - ) 

Jones, WiUiam John - bur. 13 7 1992 (age - 65) 

Kay, Charlotte Jane - bur. 28 7 1860 (age - 00) 

Kennar, Mary - bur. 9 2 1829 (age - 55) 

Kisken?, Henry - bur. 15 2 1725 (age - ) 

Lawless, Anne - bur. 10 12 1786 (age - ) 

Lawless, George - bur. 27 9 1827 (age - 63) 

Lawless, Rebecca - bur. 4 11 1729 (age - ) 

Lawrence, Elizabeth - bur. 17 2 1828 (age - 36) 

Lawrence, John - bur. 9 1 1779 (age - ) 

Lawrence, Martha - bur. 27 1 1779 (age - ) 

Lawrence, Mary - bur. 12 4 1821 (age - 77) 

Lawrence, William - bur. 16 8 1768 (age - ) 

Lawrence, William - bur. 6 6 1770 (age - ) 

Leach, Abraham - bur. 27 6 1823 (age - 75) 

Leach, James - bur. 14 2 1800 (age - ) 

Leach, Mary - bur. 23 12 1780 (age - ) 

Leach, Mary - bur. 24 5 1787 (age - ) 

Leach, Mary - bur. 4 10 1845 (age - 51) 

Leach, Sarah - bur. 9 12 1811 (age - ) 

Lewis, Ann - bur. 12 4 1899 (age - 71) 

Lewis, Benjamin - bur. 12 1 1855 (age - 00) 

Lewis, Elizabeth - bur. 8 2 1855 (age - 34) 

Lewis, George - bur. 20 10 1897 (age - 09) 

Lewis, Gilbert Hedley - bur. 8 6 1961 (age - 48) 

Lewis, James - bur. 24 11 1799 (age - ) 

Lewis, Jane - bur. 27 8 1728 (age - ) 

Lewis, Jane - bur. 17 6 1730 (age - ) 

Lewis, Mark - bur. 18 5 1859 (age - 12) 

Lewis, Mark? - bur. 20 8 1853 (age - ?) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 13 7 1855 (age - 67) 

Lewis, Mary - bur. 15 6 1961 (age - 82) 

Lewis, Thomas - bur. 28 4 1910 (age - 78) 

Lewis, WiUiam - bur. 26 5 1881 (age - 49) 

Lewis, WiUiam - bur. 12 4 1899 (age - 82) 

Lewis, William Henry - bur. 11 5 1963 (age - 83) 

Lightowler, Helena Margaret - bur. 2 1 1962 (age - 64) 



Lloyd 
Lloyd, 
Lloyd 
Lloyd 
Lloyd 
Lloyd 
Lloyd 
Lloyd, 



921 



Damaris - bur. 27 2 1777 (age - ) 
David - bur. 9 9 1875 (age - 05) 
George - bur. 17 3 1924 (age - 76) 
H - bur. 20 4 1782 (age - ) 
Hannah - bur. 2 4 1782 (age - ) 
Margaret - bur. 12 7 1895 (age - 49) 
Martha Jane - bur. 9 4 1896 (age - 15) 
Susan - bur. 22 1 1833 (age - 79) 



Lloyd, Thomas - bur. 15 2 1877 (age - 00) 
Lloyd, William - bur. 9 6 1762 (age - ) 
Lloyd, William - bur. 2 1 1829 (age - 77) 
Lock, Elizabeth - bur. 22 9 1790 (age - ) 
Lock, Robert - bur. 7 1 1805 (age - ) 
Long, Mary Jane - bur. 1 5 1886 (age - 35) 
Long, William - bur. 24 11 1914 (age - 65) 
Loyd, Elizabeth - bur. 19 2 1780 (age - ) 
Loyd, James - bur. 9 1 1727 (age - ) 
Loyd, Jane - bur. 9 6 1735 (age - ) 
Mackan, Samuel - bur. 8 5 1805 (age - ) 
Marsh, John Larcombe - bur. 6 8 1895 (age - 25) 
Mason, Charles (Ashes) - bur. 14 2 1995 (age - 95) 
Mason, Edward - bur. 11 10 1744 (age - ) 
Mason, Edward - bur. 25 7 1755 (age - ) 
Mason, Edward - bur. 13 1 1792 (age - ) 
Mason, Elizabeth - bur. 25 5 1792 (age - ) 
Mason, Elizabeth - bur. 23 1 1832 (age - ?) 
Mason, Henry - bur. 8 2 1740 (age - ) 
Mason, Henry - bur. 3 2 1784 (age - ) 
Mason, James Williams - bur. 22 9 1767 (age - ) 
Mason, John - bur. 15 3 1823 (age - 65) 
Mason, Lydia - bur. 25 9 1980 (age - 76) 
Mason, Margaret - bur. 24 3 1758 (age - ) 
Mason, Nicolas - bur. 14 6 1753 (age - ) 
Mason, William Williams - bur. 9 8 1776 (age - ) 
Mathews, Elizabeth - bur. 14 2 1854 (age - 76) 
Mathews, George - bur. 8 1 1908 (age - 66) 
Mathews, John - bur. 26 12 1851 (age - 07) 
Mathias, Amelia - bur. 17 4 1893 (age - 00) 
Mathias, Charles - bur. 21 11 1876 (age - 10) 
Mathias, Charles - bur. 16 3 1963 (age - 75) 
Mathias, Elizabeth - bur. 6 6 1895 (age - 17) 
Mathias, Ellen - bur. 12 2 1899 (age - 43) 
Mathias, Esther - bur. 17 10 1929 (age - 78) 
Mathias, Gordon - bur. 7 6 1979 (age - 57) 
Mathias, Martha Ann - bur. 29 8 1875 (age - 00) 
Mathias, Mary - bur. 4 4 1895 (age - 76) 
Mathias, Mary Ann - bur. 2 2 1974 (age - 79) 
Mathias, Sandra Ruth - bur. 16 1 1949 (age - 00) 
Mathias, Thomas - bur. 30 11 1858 (age - 05) 
Mathias, WiUiam - bur. 30 1 1908 (age - 21) 
Matthews, Ann - bur. 4 5 1902 (age - 88) 
Matthews, George James - bur. 4 11 1940 (age - 63) 
Matthews, James - bur. 6 3 1825 (age - 46) 
Matthews, John - bur. 24 9 1736 (age - ) 
Matthews, Martha - bur. 29 6 1922 (age - 66) 
Matthews, Mary Ann - bur. 9 8 1933 (age - 82) 
Matthews, Samuel - bur. 25 3 1909 (age - 23) 
Matthews, William - bur. 29 7 1911 (age - 61) 



922 



Matthias, Elizabeth - bur. 2 11 1892 (age - 39) 

Matthias, George - bur. 15 12 1895 (age - 80) 

Matthias, Harry - bur. 10 12 1895 (age - 00) 

Matthias, Henry - bur. 213 1899 (age - 52) 

Matthias, Henry James - bur. 7 1 1903 (age - 01) 

Matthias, James - bur. 17 8 1880 (age - 70) 

Mattock, Henry - bur. 25 2 1797 (age - ) 

Mattock, Jane - bur. 6 10 1768 (age - ) 

Mayn, Jane - bur. 14 4 1729 (age - ) 

Mends, Deborah - bur. 27 9 1766 (age - ) 

Mends, Martha - bur. 27 12 1726 (age - ) 

Merchant, Anne - bur. 14 2 1749 (age - ) 

Merchant, Hugh - bur. 31 1 1750 (age - ) 

Merchant, Katherine - bur. 3 6 1748 (age - ) 

Merricke, ? - bur. 16 9 1740 (age - ) 

MiUard, Henry - bur. 22 2 1734 (age - ) 

MiUard, WiUiam - bur. 27 2 1733 (age - ) 

MiUer, Annie - bur. 14 1 1902 (age - 00) 

Miller, Mary Ann - bur. 16 2 1844 (age - 02) 

Monro, Anne - bur. 26 12 1803 (age - ) 

Monro, John - bur. 31 12 1803 (age - ) 

Morgan, Anne - bur. 3 2 1801 (age - ) 

Morgan, Catharine - bur. 4 11 1786 (age - ) 

Morgan, Dorothy - bur. 20 4 1728 (age - ) 

Morgan, Elizabeth - bur. 5 4 1730 (age - ) 

Morgan, Elizabeth - bur. 20 11 1971 (age - 91) 

Morgan, Margaret - bur. 19 4 1801 (age - ) 

Morgan, William - bur. 13 6 1970 (age - 90) 

Morgans, Henry - bur. 27 6 1814 (age - 78) 

Morgans, John Michael - bur. 7 12 1947 (age - 39) 

Morgans, Leah - bur. 30 9 1724 (age - ) 

Morgans, Margaret Ehzabeth - bur. 3 12 1942 (age - 58) 

Morgans, Sarah - bur. 25 2 1841 (age - 06) 

Morgans, Susan - bur. 13 8 1746 (age - ) 

Morgans, William - bur. 19 5 1766 (age - ) 

Morrice, Griffith - bur. 1 10 1729 (age - ) 

Morris, Bertha Daisy - bur. 5 12 1964 (age - 11) 

Morris, Catherine - bur. 28 12 1765 (age - ) 

Morris, Edwin - bur. 6 10 1913 (age - 60) 

Morris, Elizabeth - bur. 17 9 1895 (age - 68) 

Morris, Frank - bur. 5 6 1929 (age - 79) 

Morris, Frank - bur. 7 8 1989 (age - 97) 

Morris, John - bur. 26 1 1913 (age - 58) 

Morris, Margaret - bur. 14 7 1888 (age - 00) 

Morris, Maria Bridget - bur. 26 12 1927 (age - 69) 

Morris, Mary - bur. 5 3 1941 (age - 88) 

Morris, Robert - bur. 18 4 1918 (age - 89) 

Morris, Therese - bur. 13 3 1952 (age - 57) 

Morris, Thomas Henry - bur. 4 1 1909 (age - 36) 

Morris, Waker Charles - bur. 29 10 1956 (age - 66) 



923 



Morris, William - bur. 4 2 1821 (age - 23) 

Morris, William - bur. 15 12 1868 (age - 03) 

Morris, William - bur. 5 8 1893 (age - 30) 

Morse, James - bur. 16 3 1932 (age - 81) 

Morse, Mary Ann - bur. 30 12 1936 (age - 87) 

Mortimer, Abrah - bur. 3 3 1820 (age - 80) 

Moseley, Anne - bur. 8 2 1829 (age - 82) 

Moseley, Elizabeth - bur. 23 1 1828 (age - 51) 

Moseley, James - bur. 17 1 1815 (age - 28) 

Mousley, Elizabeth Jane - bur. 11 12 1874 (age - 44) 

Mousley, Thomas Twinor - bur. 10 11 1903 (age - 81) 

Mousley, William Oswald - bur. 21 12 1895 (age - 24) 

Munro, Hugh - bur. 11 12 1820 (age - 62) 

Nash, Elinor - bur. 29 10 1773 (age - ) 

Nash, Ehzabeth - bur. 6 11 1760 (age - ) 

Nash, Mary - bur. 25 12 1766 (age - ) 

Newman, Rosemary Carole - bur. 6 10 1995 (age - ) 

Nicholas, Alfred George - bur. 22 12 1984 (age - 72) 

Nicholas, Arthur Henry - bur. 14 4 1964 (age - 62) 

Nicholas, Charlotte - bur. 20 8 1948 (age - 74) 

Nicholas, Edith (Gwen) - bur. 17 1 1996 (age - 82) 

Nicholas, Ellen - bur. 9 5 1933 (age - 82) 

Nicholas, Grace Catherine - bur. 26 7 1980 (age - 79) 

Nicholas, James - bur. 20 1 1919 (age - 42) 

Nicholas, James - bur. 6 4 1935 (age - 83) 

Nicholas, Mary Ann - bur. 5 2 1973 (age - 82) 

Nicholas, Thomas Valentine - bur. 4 3 1939 (age - 53) 

Nicholas, WiUiam George - bur. 22 5 1938 (age - 64) 

Nichols, Bridget - bur. 28 8 1857 (age - 48) 

Nichols, John - bur. 5 1 1865 (age - 54) 

Oriel, Thomas - bur. 28 4 1748 (age - ) 

Ormond, Margaret - bur. 12 4 1855 (age - 81) 

Owens, Elizabeth - bur. 16 12 1758 (age - ) 

Owens, Jane - bur. 23 5 1724 (age - ) 

Paget, Ann - bur. 29 3 1867 (age - 63) 

Paget, David - bur. 20 10 1872 (age - 64) 

Palmer, Margaret - bur. 7 2 1794 (age - ) 

Parry, Lewis - bur. 7 6 1887 (age - 68) 

Paynter, John - bur. 30 5 1847 (age - 28) 

Perkins, Benjamin - bur. 13 6 1781 (age - ) 

Peters, Robert - bur. 14 3 1726 (age - ) 

Philips, George - bur. 19 2 1761 (age - ) 

Phillips, Abra - bur. 29 10 1801 (age - ) 

Phillips, Albert Reginald - bur. 217 1986 (age - 86) 

Phillips, Arthur James - bur. 26 9 1983 (age - 81) 

Phillips, Benjamin - bur. 21 5 1833 (age - 12) 

Phillips, Edna - bur. 28 4 1979 (age - 57) 

Phillips, Ehzabeth - bur. 20 1 1848 (age - 94) 

Phillips, Jane - bur. 22 11 1923 (age - 61) 

Phillips, Jane - bur. 11 9 1954 (age - 63) 



924 



Phillips, Joan - bur. 23 1 1759 (age - ) 

Phillips, John - bur. 3 3 1747 (age - ) 

Phillips, John - bur. 22 4 1860 (age - 00) 

Phillips, John - bur. 11 3 1923 (age - 60) 

Phillips, John - bur. 17 2 1935 (age - 74) 

Phillips, Lewis - bur. 4 8 1898 (age - 02) 

Phillips, Lihan May - bur. 2 2 1916 (age - 25) 

Phillips, Margaret - bur. 29 4 1857 (age - 00) 

Phillips, Margaret - bur. 22 2 1950 (age - 85) 

Phillips, Mary - bur. 23 4 1782 (age - ) 

Phillips, Myra Elizabeth - bur. 21 9 1981 (age - 81) 

Phillips, Reginald WiUiam - bur. 1 6 1982 (age - 60) 

Phillips, Richard - bur. 23 10 1753 (age - ) 

Phillips, Thomas - bur. 5 5 1813 (age - ) 

Phillips, Thomas - bur. 25 1 1963 (age - 73) 

Phillips, WiUiam - bur. 8 7 1758 (age - ) 

Philp, ? - bur. 12 10 1724 (age - ) 

Potgee?, Gordon Stanley - bur. 11 10 1896 (age - 21) 

Powel, Mary - bur. 18 10 1830 (age - 01) 

Powel, WiUiam - bur. 27 2 1823 (age - 03) 

Powell, AUce Gertrude - bur. 30 9 1880 (age - 06) 

Powell, Benjamin Saunders - bur. 20 3 1849 (age - 48) 

Powell, Frances - bur. 22 4 1862 (age - 49) 

Powell, Frederick John - bur. 1 5 1884 (age - 13) 

Powell, John - bur. 216 1849 (age - 44) 

PoweU, Joseph - bur. 29 5 1878 (age - 55) 

PoweU, Mary - bur. 3 12 1875 (age - 91) 

PoweU, Mary Ann - bur. 29 10 1815 (age - 00) 

PoweU, WiUiam - bur. 28 4 1777 (age - ) 

PoweU, WiUiam - bur. 9 7 1842 (age - 68) 

Powell, WiUiam - bur. 17 11 1858 (age - 15) 

Poyer, Catherine - bur. 7 3 1740 (age - ) 

Poyer, John - bur. 11 3 1728 (age - ) 

Poyer, Thomas - bur. 13 7 1765 (age - ) 

Preece, Cyril Oscar - bur. 5 11 1986 (age - 79) 

Preece, Iris Mary - bur. 21 10 1987 (age - 75) 

Price, Mary - bur. 3 3 1772 (age - ) 

Prothero, Margaret - bur. 26 4 1732 (age - ) 

Prout, Alice May - bur. 25 9 1944 (age - 56) 

Prout, CeciUa - bur. 28 3 1897 (age - 00) 

Prout, Dorothy Gwendoline - bur. 14 12 1949 (age - 21) 

Prout, Edith - bur. 10 3 1933 (age - 39) 

Prout, Frederick - bur. 22 8 1927 (age - ?) 

Prout, James - bur. 2 11 1926 (age - 75) 

Prout, James - bur. 11 7 1958 (age - 75) 

Prout, Jean Elizabeth - bur. 4 3 1945 (age - 00) 

Prout, John - bur. 22 2 1922 (age - 37) 

Prout, Sarah Jane - bur. 20 4 1917 (age - 58) 

Prout, Thomas - bur. 5 11 1898 (age - 00) 

Prout, William George - bur. 19 8 1959 (age - 77) 



925 



Reece, ? - bur. 15 2 1724 (age - ) 

Reece, ? - bur. 4 9 1724 (age - ) 

Reece, Francis - bur. 7 4 1789 (age - ) 

Reece, John - bur. 23 12 1790 (age - ) 

Rees, Anne - bur. 6 3 1759 (age - ) 

Rees, Eliza - bur. 1 7 1834 (age - 00) 

Rees, Elizabeth - bur. 7 2 1760 (age - ) 

Rees, Elizabeth - bur. 10 8 1771 (age - ) 

Rees, George - bur. 15 5 1759 (age - ) 

Rees, John - bur. 26 8 1804 (age - ) 

Rees, Mary - bur. 5 4 1782 (age - ) 

Rees, Mary - bur. 8 9 1785 (age - ) 

Rees, Mary - bur. 8 6 1804 (age - ) 

Rees, Michael - bur. 12 7 1828 (age - 76) 

Rees, Wilham - bur. 11 10 1896 (age - ?) 

Reynalds, David - bur. 8 10 1792 (age - ) 

Reynalds, Mary - bur. 12 5 1786 (age - ) 

Reynolds, Harriet - bur. 27 1 1924 (age - 67) 

Reynolds, Maggie Georgina - bur. 14 11 1960 (age - 71) 

Reynolds, Thomas - bur. 20 2 1943 (age - 87) 

Reynolds, Walter - bur. 26 2 1979 (age - 86) 

Richards, Alexander - bur. 25 5 1774 (age - ) 

Richards, Anne - bur. 6 8 1774 (age - ) 

Richards, Donald - bur. 25 12 1911 (age - 00) 

Richards, Frances Maria - bur. 13 2 1970 (age - 89) 

Richards, John - bur. 12 12 1836 (age - 32) 

Richards, William James - bur. 5 11 1925 (age - 49) 

Roch, Henry - bur. 2 7 1763 (age - ) 

Rock, Edith DrusiUa - bur. 2 1 1866 (age - 00) 

Rodgers, Henry - bur. 15 5 1817 (age - 70) 

Rodgers, Mary - bur. 22 11 1816 (age - 64) 

Rogers, Anne - bur. 14 6 1770 (age - ) 

Rogers, Elizabeth Martha - bur. 2 4 1907 (age - 00) 

Rogers, Griffith - bur. 30 10 1822 (age - 68) 

Rogers, Henry - bur. 8 10 1734 (age - ) 

Rogers, James - bur. 6 12 1775 (age - ) 

Rogers, Jane - bur. 10 7 1764 (age - ) 

Rogers, Jane - bur. 8 9 1778 (age - ) 

Rogers, John - bur. 10 7 1746 (age - ) 

Rogers, John - bur. 28 8 1785 (age - ) 

Rogers, Katherin - bur. 29 10 1757 (age - ) 

Rogers, Katherine - bur. 1 9 1776 (age - ) 

Rogers, Margaret - bur. 12 6 1773 (age - ) 

Rogers, Margaret - bur. 8 2 1780 (age - ) 

Rogers, Margery - bur. 19 7 1773 (age - ) 

Rogers, Mary - bur. 28 5 1753 (age - ) 

Rogers, Mary - bur. 8 5 1774 (age - ) 

Rogers, Sarah - bur. 25 4 1783 (age - ) 

Rogers, Sarah - bur. 12 9 1784 (age - ) 

Rogers, Thomas - bur. 11 6 1789 (age - ) 



926 



Rogers, William - bur. 13 3 1810 (age - ) 

Rossiter, Harriet Priscilla - bur. 15 5 1963 (age - 62) 

Rossiter, Manfred Arthur - bur. 2 7 1974 (age - 78) 

Rossiter, Muriel Cicely - bur. 31 12 1969 (age - 40) 

Rowe, Anne - bur. 4 11 1773 (age - ) 

Rowe, David - bur. 12 3 1728 (age - ) 

Rowe, David - bur. 10 3 1745 (age - ) 

Rowe, Hannah - bur. 15 12 1801 (age - ) 

Rowe, Henry - bur. 24 2 1734 (age - ) 

Rowe, Hesther - bur. 10 6 1767 (age - ) 

Rowe, Joan - bur. 1 2 1759 (age - ) 

Rowe, John - bur. 30 12 1788 (age - ) 

Rowe, Letitia - bur. 27 10 1773 (age - ) 

Rowe, Richard - bur. 30 1 1783 (age - ) 

Rowe, William - bur. 28 2 1724 (age - ) 

Scone, George - bur. 27 7 1864 (age - 46) 

Scoufield, Jane - bur. 10 9 1930 (age - 77) 

Scourfield, John - bur. 24 8 1868 (age - 43) 

Scourfield, John - bur. 8 6 1922 (age - 66) 

Scourfield, Louisa - bur. 12 3 1851 (age - 03) 

Scourfield, Mary - bur. 12 5 1771 (age - ) 

Scourfield, Sarah - bur. 13 4 1866 (age - 00) 

Scourfield, Sarah - bur. 14 12 1902 (age - 83) 

Scourfield, Thomas - bur. 22 5 1852 (age - 02) 

Sear?, Barnaby - bur. 5 9 1746 (age - ) 

Seer, Mary - bur. 2 12 1776 (age - ) 

Seers, Elizabeth - bur. 23 2 1755 (age - ) 

Seers, Philip - bur. 2 12 1750 (age - ) 

Shepperd, WiUiam - bur. 21 12 1898 (age - 04) 

Shutt, Ahce - bur. 14 11 1956 (age - 69) 

Shutt, Arthur John - bur. 19 9 1980 (age - 64) 

Shutt, Megan Agnes - bur. 23 12 1939 (age - 00) 

Simon, Alys - bur. 14 12 1920 (age - 43) 

Simon, Annia - bur. 4 4 1985 (age - 76) 

Simon, Edwin - bur. 8 8 1839 (age - 00) 

Simon, Edwin - bur. 12 5 1920 (age - 76) 

Simon, Ernest - bur. 2 8 1935 (age - 57) 

Simon, Fanny - bur. 5 11 1936 (age - 90) 

Simon, John - bur. 3 12 1885 (age - 79) 

Simon, John (Vicnt) (ashes) - bur. 11 6 1994 (age - 91) 

Simon, Margaret - bur. 19 4 1894 (age - 86) 

Simon, Walter Reginald - bur. 2 4 1969 (age - 66) 

Skone, Stanley John - bur. 16 7 1904 (age - 00) 

Smith, Frances - bur. 3 1 1771 (age - ) 

Smith, Frances - bur. 12 2 1843 (age - 72) 

Smith, Margaret Maria - bur. 11 8 1958 (age - 70) 

Smith, Norman - bur. 26 7 1988 (age - 50) 

Smith, Thomas - bur. 13 8 1826 (age - 55) 

Smith, William Henry - bur. 16 8 1962 (age - 83) 

Spure, John Thorval - bur. 6 12 1984 (age - 68) 



927 



Steets, John - bur. 4 6 1728 (age - ) 

Stephens, Ann - bur. 11 8 1892 (age - 79) 

Stephens, Annie - bur. 3 6 1868 (age - 00) 

Stephens, Benjamin - bur. 16 3 1855 (age - 00) 

Stephens, Elizabeth - bur. 6 1 1825 (age - 73) 

Stephens, Gwendoline Frances - bur. 12 5 1905 (age - 00) 

Stephens, Jane - bur. 20 12 1890 (age - 52) 

Stephens, John - bur. 11 10 1916 (age - 79) 

Stephens, Martha - bur. 3 6 1868 (age - 37) 

Stephens, Thomas - bur. 12 12 1874 (age - 66) 

Stephens, William - bur. 28 8 1855 (age - 99) 

Stevens, Benjamin - bur. 4 3 1877 (age - 21) 

Stevens, Joseph - bur. 8 9 1799 (age - ) 

Streets, Alice - bur. 20 9 1733 (age - ) 

Streets, Dinah - bur. 25 11 1809 (age - ) 

Streets, Katherine - bur. 3 2 1760 (age - ) 

Streets, Mary - bur. 20 9 1750 (age - ) 

Streets, Richard - bur. 20 2 1738 (age - ) 

Streets, Thomas - bur. 24 8 1746 (age - ) 

Streets, Wilham - bur. 16 9 1734 (age - ) 

Swanwick, Emma Gertrude - bur. 8 10 1962 (age - 82) 

Tamway, Rebecca - bur. 1 8 1873 (age - 40) 

Tamways, Charles - bur. 19 11 1868 (age - 04) 

Tankard, Francis - bur. 18 7 1729 (age - ) 

Tasker, Anne - bur. 14 4 1755 (age - ) 

Tasker, Catherine - bur. 16 4 1767 (age - ) 

Tasker, Henry - bur. 2 11 1766 (age - ) 

Tasker, Jane - bur. 3 5 1852 (age - 02) 

Tasker, John - bur. 7 12 1736 (age - ) 

Tasker, John - bur. 18 11 1768 (age - ) 

Tasker, John - bur. 11 12 1873 (age - 61) 

Tasker, Maria - bur. 21 2 1851 (age - 36) 

Tasker, Mary - bur. 7 10 1847 (age - 02) 

Theaker, John Alfred - bur. 22 11 1871 (age - 00) 

Thomas, Alexander - bur. 30 12 1760 (age - ) 

Thomas, Alice - bur. 28 5 1895 (age - 00) 

Thomas, Catherine - bur. 14 5 1898 (age - 22) 

Thomas, David - bur. 11 1 1781 (age - ) 

Thomas, David - bur. 13 11 1832 (age - 45) 

Thomas, Elizabeth - bur. 1 7 1725 (age - ) 

Thomas, Elsie - bur. 31 3 1995 (age - 86) 

Thomas, Evan - bur. 12 6 1822 (age - 96) 

Thomas, Frances - bur. 2 2 1726 (age - ) 

Thomas, Frances - bur. 4 11 1899 (age - 88) 

Thomas, Frances - bur. 11 1 1950 (age - 72) 

Thomas, Frances Jane - bur. 19 2 1921 (age - 60) 

Thomas, Francis - bur. 9 8 1750 (age - ) 

Thomas, George - bur. 4 2 1766 (age - ) 

Thomas, George - bur. 4 1 1776 (age - ) 

Thomas, George - bur. 13 10 1844 (age - 01) 



928 



Thomas, George - bur. 17 4 1889 (age - 80) 
Thomas, George - bur. 12 1 1897 (age - 19) 
Thomas, George - bur. 11 6 1925 (age - 79) 
Thomas, George Frederick - bur. 13 7 1870 (age - 02) 
Thomas, Gwenny - bur. 17 5 1745 (age - ) 
Thomas, Henry - bur. 25 1 1934 (age - 76) 
Thomas, James - bur. 6 9 1753 (age - ) 
Thomas, James - bur. 18 12 1876 (age - 35) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 8 3 1744 (age - ) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 27 6 1746 (age - ) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 1 9 1787 (age - ) 
Thomas, Jane - bur. 12 5 1825 (age - 23) 
Thomas, John - bur. 17 3 1728 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 20 3 1728 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 7 1 1731 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 8 6 1756 (age - ) 
Thomas, John - bur. 27 2 1836 (age - 76) 
Thomas, John - bur. 2 2 1846 (age - 89) 
Thomas, John - bur. 23 4 1908 (age - 59) 
Thomas, John Ravenscroft - bur. 24 2 1975 (age - 69) 
Thomas, John WiUiam - bur. 29 11 1870 (age - 00) 
Thomas, Kitty - bur. 26 4 1870 (age - 62) 
Thomas, Margaret - bur. 21 2 1783 (age - ) 
Thomas, Margaret Ann - bur. 13 4 1871 (age - 04) 
Thomas, Martha - bur. 10 11 1836 (age - 05) 
Thomas, Martha - bur. 8 4 1911 (age - 59) 
Thomas, Martha - bur. 213 1964 (age - 84) 
Thomas, Martha Jane - bur. 2 6 1899 (age - 08) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 18 2 1753 (age - ) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 20 4 1784 (age - ) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 26 3 1833 (age - 20) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 7 11 1841 (age - 81) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 7 11 1882 (age - 85) 
Thomas, Mary - bur. 14 12 1929 (age - 83) 
Thomas, Richard - bur. 10 7 1798 (age - ) 
Thomas, Sarah - bur. 20 8 1837 (age - 72) 
Thomas, Sarah - bur. 21 12 1904 (age - 62) 
Thomas, Thomas - bur. 5 8 1775 (age - ) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 26 10 1777 (age - ) 
Thomas, WiUiam - bur. 19 4 1968 (age - 79) 
Tombs, WiUiam - bur. 13 9 1828 (age - 91) 
Tracey, Joseph - bur. 25 9 1840 (age - 02) 
Tracey WilUam - bur. 211 1835 (age - 17) 
Tucker, EmUine - bur. 5 12 1828 (age - 00) 
Tucker, George - bur. 27 5 1832 (age - 60) 
Tucker, James - bur. 25 2 1788 (age - ) 
Tucker, James - bur. 5 9 1839 (age - 50) 
Tucker, John - bur. 8 8 1831 (age - 06) 
Tucker, Martha - bur. 19 1 1832 (age - 03) 
Tucker, Mary - bur. 26 10 1788 (age - ) 



929 



Tucker, Mary - bur. 23 1 1825 (age - 18) 
Tucker, Mary - bur. 22 12 1831 (age - 80) 
Tucker, Mary - bur. 28 4 1839 (age - 73) 
Tucker, Mary - bur. 31 5 1850 (age - 67) 
Tucker, William - bur. 28 9 1834 (age - 85) 
Tucker, William - bur. 7 10 1838 (age - 39) 
Vane, ?-as - bur. 15 1 1735 (age - ) 
Vane, Elizabeth - bur. 21 8 1741 (age - ) 
Vane, George - bur. 4 4 1729 (age - ) 
Vaughan, George - bur. 7 1 1893 (age - 36) 
Vaughan, Thomas - bur. 22 5 1886 (age - 26) 
Vittle, Jone - bur. 29 10 1747 (age - ) 
Voile, John - bur. 2 1 1789 (age - ) 
Voyle, Ann - bur. 12 3 1843 (age - 18) 
Voyle, EUzabeth - bur. 4 4 1805 (age - ) 
Voyle, John - bur. 8 4 1842 (age - 20) 
Voyle, Letlice - bur. 19 5 1837 (age - 50) 
Voyle, Robert - bur. 14 7 1831 (age - 58) 
Voyle, William - bur. 25 2 1821 (age - 37) 
Wade, Anne - bur. 22 3 1745 (age - ) 
Wade, EUzabeth - bur. 19 5 1803 (age - ) 
Wade, Mary - bur. 28 2 1800 (age - ) 
Walters, Margaret - bur. 31 3 1774 (age - ) 
Warlow, Martha - bur. 14 10 1860 (age - 00) 
Watkins, ?-a - bur. 8 1 1796 (age - ) 
Watkins, Anne - bur. 28 1 1766 (age - ) 
Watkins, Elizabeth - bur. 15 1 1810 (age - ) 
Watkins, Gallio - bur. 23 4 1726 (age - ) 
Watkins, Henry - bur. 18 7 1736 (age - ) 
Watkins, Henry - bur. 26 4 1781 (age - ) 
Watkins, John - bur. 25 9 1749 (age - ) 
Watkins, John - bur. 12 9 1757 (age - ) 
Watkins, John - bur. 12 8 1765 (age - ) 
Watkins, Katherin - bur. 1 7 1767 (age - ) 
Watkins, Mary - bur. 7 2 1773 (age - ) 
Watkins, Richard - bur. 27 3 1749 (age - ) 
Watkins, Thomas - bur. 11 2 1761 (age - ) 
Watts, Elizabeth Jane - bur. 11 12 1993 (age - 78) 
Watts, Frederick Richard - bur. 23 4 1996 (age - 84) 
Watts, George - bur. 30 9 1915 (age - 10) 
Watts, John - bur. 13 12 1911 (age - 88) 
Watts, Rebecca - bur. 4 11 1899 (age - 74) 
Watts, Richard - bur. 13 1 1927 (age - 66) 
Watts, Valorie May - bur. 9 2 1938 (age - 00) 
Weap, Edward - bur. 22 6 1755 (age - ) 
Weaver, John Thomas - bur. 3 8 1766 (age - ) 
Webb, Ann - bur. 18 3 1855 (age - 44) 
Webb, Benjamin - bur. 20 3 1874 (age - 60) 
Webb, John - bur. 22 8 1728 (age - ) 
Webb, Margaret - bur. 4 3 1735 (age - ) 



930 



Webb, Thomas - bur. 26 7 1728 (age - ) 
Wellings, Sidney - bur. 26 2 1889 (age - 00) 
Wellings, William Reuben - bur. 31 12 1888 (age - 27) 
Westacott, Ruth E (Ashes) - bur. 5 8 1995 (age - ) 
Whelby, Martha Jane - bur. 12 5 1944 (age - 56) 
Whelby, Thomas - bur. 4 12 1982 (age - 89) 
Whelby, Thomas John - bur. 25 11 1951 (age - 35) 
White, Elizabeth - bur. 26 7 1831 (age - 88) 
White, Sarah - bur. 24 1 1740 (age - ) 
White, Thomas - bur. 26 9 1764 (age - ) 
White, WiUiam - bur. 19 8 1779 (age - ) 
Wilkin, Elizabeth - bur. 11 5 1820 (age - 73) 
Wilkins, Anne - bur. 13 9 1724 (age - ) 
Wilkins, Richard - bur. 24 6 1816 (age - 50) 
WiUiams, Anne - bur. 17 7 1798 (age - ) 
Wilhams, Anne - bur. 26 6 1827 (age - 68) 
Williams, Charles - bur. 3 4 1764 (age - ) 
WiUiams, David - bur. 28 6 1752 (age - ) 
Wilhams, David - bur. 23 1 1820 (age - 72) 
Wilhams, Doris Irene - bur. 18 8 1982 (age - 54) 
Wilhams, Eliza Ann - bur. 15 2 1875 (age - 34) 
Wilhams, Elizabeth - bur. 5 2 1819 (age - 85) 
Wilhams, Elizabeth - bur. 13 5 1822 (age - 82) 
Wilhams, Elizabeth - bur. 31 12 1839 (age - 82) 
Wilhams, Elizabeth - bur. 21 12 1840 (age - 84) 
Wilhams, Elizabeth - bur. 1 3 1845 (age - 70) 
Williams, Elizabeth Jane - bur. 17 6 1926 (age - 63) 
Wilhams, Ellen - bur. 30 10 1888 (age - 26) 
Wilhams, Evan - bur. 214 1940 (age - 72) 
Wilhams, George - bur. 5 8 1856 (age - 59) 
Wilhams, George - bur. 4 9 1883 (age - 58) 
Wilhams, George - bur. 16 3 1912 (age - 88) 
Wilhams, Grace - bur. 30 3 1758 (age - ) 
Wilhams, Henry - bur. 21 9 1770 (age - ) 
Wilhams, Henry Arthur - bur. 14 5 1867 (age - 03) 
Williams, James - bur. 14 2 1779 (age - ) 
Wilhams, James - bur. 18 5 1845 (age - 88) 
Wilhams, Jane - bur. 20 4 1767 (age - ) 
Wilhams, Jane - bur. 22 1 1826 (age - 78) 
Wilhams, Jane - bur. 12 9 1911 (age - 00) 
Wilhams, Jason - bur. 19 10 1866 (age - 00) 
Wilhams, Jason - bur. 16 1 1928 (age - 93) 
Williams, Jenkin - bur. 13 5 1776 (age - ) 
Wilhams, John - bur. 12 12 1734 (age - ) 
Wilhams, John - bur. 22 8 1778 (age - ) 
Wilhams, John - bur. 2 8 1846 (age - 81) 
Wilhams, John - bur. 14 4 1854 (age - 30) 
Wilhams, Margaret - bur. 9 12 1779 (age - ) 
Williams, Margaret - bur. 30 4 1790 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Margaret - bur. 4 5 1966 (age - 80) 



931 



Williams, Margaret Edith - bur. 8 7 1967 (age - 00) 
Williams, Martha - bur. 11 1 1738 (age - ) 
Wilhams, Martha - bur. 21 4 1786 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Martha - bur. 23 10 1876 (age - 77) 
WiUiams, Martha - bur. 20 10 1906 (age - 79) 
WiUiams, Martha - bur. 7 11 1922 (age - 68) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 10 6 1765 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 20 2 1783 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 29 9 1819 (age - 76) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 29 6 1867 (age - 32) 
WUUams, Mary - bur. 26 4 1908 (age - 83) 
WiUiams, Mary - bur. 28 4 1989 (age - 67) 
WiUiams, Rees - bur. 219 1966 (age - 90) 
WiUiams, Richard John - bur. 28 4 1977 (age - 62) 
WiUiams, Robert - bur. 26 5 1977 (age - 66) 
Williams, Sarah - bur. 21 4 1761 (age - ) 
Williams, Sarah - bur. 8 4 1766 (age - ) 
Williams, Susan - bur. 22 9 1767 (age - ) 
Williams, Susan - bur. 8 11 1779 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Susan - bur. 10 8 1837 (age - 00) 
WiUiams, Thomas - bur. 12 4 1802 (age - ) 
WiUiams, Thomas - bur. 16 4 1845 (age - 23) 
WiUiams, Thomas - bur. 19 3 1846 (age - 84) 
WUUams, Timothy - bur. 16 1 1896 (age - 51) 
WiUiams, Violet Ehzabeth - bur. 8 11 1985 (age - 75) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 14 10 1741 (age - ) 
WiUiams, WUliam - bur. 17 3 1817 (age - 85) 
WiUiams, WUham - bur. 20 4 1868 (age - 37) 
WiUox, WiUiam James - bur. 5 12 1953 (age - 58) 
Wines, Arthur - bur. 12 3 1963 (age - 72) 
Wines, Sarah Ann - bur. 30 1 1969 (age - 76) 
Woodcock, Reece - bur. 24 12 1725 (age - ) 
Woolcock, John - bur. 4 7 1728 (age - ) 
Wright, John - bur. 25 8 1768 (age - ) 
Wylde, Mary - bur. 9 3 1905 (age - 78) 
Young, Jeptha - bur. 4 1 1805 



Steynton (917007) 

Church St Peter & St CewvddriOl SM 918078 

It has a tall Tower visible from miles around. 

According to Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments 1923. 

STEYNTON 

Parish Church 

In 1851 Sir Stephen Glynne described this church as "of coarse and rude architecture, with the 

ordinary amount of mutilation and destruction of original windows". A restoration in 1882 made 

matters worse, the body of the building being "almost swept out of historical existence by a tornado 

of change. Excepting mutilated remnants of the main walls and the tower, itself in part falsified, 

there have survived out of the past only three small windows in the side walls of the chancel. Every 

other feature has been wiped out". - (Notes on the Architectural History of Steynton Church. W. D. 



932 



Caroe F.S.A. 1916 p3) 

The main structure (including the first 20 feet of the tower or thereabouts and the font) may date 

from the early IScentury. The plain font bowl (a square of 26 inches externally, and 20 inches 

internally, and a depth of 12 1/2 inches) stands upon a circular shaft 52 inches in circumference. 

The restoration, however unfortunate, revealed interesting relics, which are thus described: (Arch 

Camb 1896 V xiii 354). 

1] A human skull, three horse skulls and a pikehead, found under the second chancel step. The 

present location of the iron pikehead is unknown. 

[Edward Laws (The History of Little England Beyond Wales 1888] records: 

"In the year 1883 the stone steps leading into the chancel of Steynton Church were taken up. Not 

more than a foot beneath the surface and immediatly beneath the chancel arch were found a human 

skeleton, three horses skulls and an iron pike head". 

2] In each pillar of the arcade was found a cavity, and in each cavity a human thigh bone. These 

were remains, as much probably of viking warriors as of British saints. The cavities were about 4 

feet from the ground. 

3] A handsome 13c window was disclosed in the south wall; also broken pieces of a font of the 

same period, which has been repaired. 

4] The foundation of a smaller church consisting only of the nave was uncovered. 

5] The stones of "two large cromlechs" in the centre of the nave about 4 feet from the surface; they 

were more than 5 feet in length. 

Ogam Inscribed Stone. 

This stone, now in the church, formerly stood in the middle of the burial ground, not far from the 

south-east end of the building. The Hiberno-Saxon minuscules, slightly injured by the subsequent 

cutting of a wheel cross, can be traced along the perpendicular line of the cross, both they and the 

Ogam read GENDILI. In 1876 the stone was again used as a memorial and an inscription cut 

beneath the cross. 

Arch Camb 1880 IV xi 292 ill xii 217. 

The church of St Kewit de Steynton was granted by Adam de Rupe [Roch] with the consent of his 

wife, Blandina, and his heir, to the monks of the order of Tiron in the monastery of Pill, Pems. - 

Dug. Monastic. 

On the dissolution of Pill Priory (1535) the patronage of Steynten Church came into the hands of 

the Crown. 

1291. This church was in 1291 assessed at £18 for tenths to the king, the sum payable being £1 16s, 

- Taxatio. 

1330. A lease, dated 4 Aug., 4 Edw. III. and granted by William de Rupe, Lord of Roch, to Richard 

de Steynton, chaplain, mentions a chapel dedicated to St. Thomas the Martyr, in the town of Pill. - 

Arch. Camb. Ser. II., Vol. III., p. 267. 

1406. Vicar of Steynton was one of the administrators appointed to oversee the affairs of Pill priory 

because of the maladministration of the prior Brother Walter Robjoy. 

1411 February. Richard Jordan, perpetual vicar of Steynton, being illegitimate, obtained 

dispensation from the Pope to hold the benefice with care of souls. 

1421 8 July. Richard Jordan described as vicar and as being of a noble race of barons, obtained 

licence to hold any compatible benefice, not exceeding 20 marks in value. (Papal Reg). 

1535-6. Steynton Vicaria - Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione prioris de Pulls unde Riehardus Cayre est 

vicarius habens ibidem parvam mansionem et valet in toto communibus annis. Inde soil in ordinaria 

visitacione quolibet tercio anno vjd. Et in visitacione archdiacoai quolibet anno pro sinodalibus et 

procuracionibus ijs iiij. Et remanet clare £9 17s. 2d. Inde decima 19s. 8 3/4d. - Valor Eccl. [at a 

value of nearly £10 the vicar of Steynton was very comfortably off compared with most of the other 

vicars in the area. - Moylgrove recieved £2]. 

Cantaria infra Ecclesiam de Steynton non Mortificata:- Et est ibidem una cantaria non mortificata 



933 



sed fundata per Johannem Bolton. Et terre et feoffamentum ejusdem restant in usu in manibus 

feoffatomm . Et do minus David Webbe celebrat in dicta cantaria infra ecclesiam parrochialem de 

Steynton predicta. Et percipit annua-tim proficuum et redditum videlicet de tenementis in 

Rosemarkett xxxiijs iiijd per annum, in Thorneton xxiiij et in Drewiston xs. Summa valoris Ixvijs 

iiijd. Inde in redditibus resol et pro finibus secte curie pra predictis tenementis quolibet anno iijs. 

Et remanet clare 64s. 4d. Inde decima 6s. 5d. - Valor Eccl.(1535-6) 

1536-7. A lease of the rectory of Steynton, lately owned by the priory of Pill, was granted for 21 

years by the Crown to John Wogan. - State Papers. 

1546. There was a chantry Chapel within the parish Church of Steynton. 

Acc/to Glynne Notes Arch Camb 1885 V ii 216. 

A chantry altar existed in this church at the Reformation which had probably been established not 

long prior to that event. The following is from the Chancery Certificates in the Public Records 

Office:- 

No 29 There is within the said parish certain lands and tenements given by John Bulton 

towards the finding of a priest celebrating there, and the service is called "John Bulton his service"; 

val. as appears by a rental exhibited, p. a. £4 16s Od 

Whereof: 

In rents resolute to Mr Peratt and Thomas Bateman 4d 

In the dowry of Jenett Morgan late wife to the said John Bulton for her life 32s 

In the stipend or wage of the said stipendiary priest p. a. 63s 8d 

Plate and ornaments 

A chalice weighing 6 oz valued at 18s 

One old pair of vestments, not valued 

The number of howseling people 440. 

1543 

Lay subsidies record charge paid by Steynton as being 2s 6d (most churches in the area paid 12d or 

less). 

Church wardens John Jorden and Harry Wogan. 

1585 Stephen Barlow obtained a lease of the rectory of Staynton and lands held formerly by Pill 

Priory. (PRO E 315/209/109b). 

1591 

Thomas Johns of Steynton married Elenor daughter of Sir John Wogan of Wiston Knt. 

1593 William Walter and his sons with Sir John Perrott leased several areas of land and buildings 

around Steynton and Rosemarket lately those of the chantries. 

1644 February 24 

Steynton Church Tower was garrisoned by twenty musketeers of Col. Laugharne's Parliamentary 

force who were attacking the Royalist forces in the fort at Prix Pill the Church was also used to hold 

prisoners taken in the skirmishes. 

1652 May 13 

Henry White and Samson Lort to the High Constables of the Hundred of Dungleddie. 

Whereas the town of Haverfordwest was in times past the usual place for buying and weighing of 

wool, and forasmuch as the said town is now infected with the plague, wherby it is not safe for 

people to meet and stay there on that of the like business without great danger of spreading the said 

infectious disease, these are therefore to require you to give summons to the inhabitants of the 

several parishes within your hundred that Tuesday in every week is appointed to meet at Staynton 

and Saturday in every week to meet at Lawhadden for the weighing of wool as aforesaid during the 

time of the sickness and present visitation in Haverfordwest aforesaid, whereof you are not to fail at 

your perils. 

(Haverfordwest Corporation MS 584 (ii)) 

1663 



934 



Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Staineton ahas Steynton V. united to Johnston (St. Peter 

called St. Kewil in the Monasticon). 

The rectory of Johnston was probably united to the vicarage of Steynton subsequent to and 

inclusive of the vicar of 1664 who also held the rectory of Johnston. 

Ordinario quolibet tertio anno, 6d. Archidiac. quolibet anno, 2s. 4d. Parv. Mans., &c. Pri. Pill olim 

Propr.; The Prince of Wales. Clear yearly value, £48. King's Books, £9 15s. 3d. - Bacon's Liber 

Regis. 

1664 Feb 10 John Llewelin MA held the living till Oct 22 1710 but his name does not appear in the 

Land Tax Records of 1670 either for Steynton or Johnston. 

1670 Land Tax Records 

Stainton Parish. 



PERSONS LYABLE. 


Hearths 


Rebecca Price 4 




PeterCoUinsS 




ThomasFortunel 




Richard Hay 
James Smyth 
Richard Gibbon 


2 


Gelly Smyth 
Elizabeth Andrew 




John Lloyd 
Sybell Evans 
John Hooper 
John Dunne 




Mary Thomas . 
Parry Holland 
William Allen . 


3 
2 


John Boulton 


5 of Boulton Hill 


Nicholas Stokes 


4 


Francis Hawkins 


2 


Morice Roberts 


1 


John Morrow 


1 


Timothy Jermin 
Walter Cozens 


1 

1 


John Phillip 
John Painter 


4 
4 


Anne Williams 


2 


Luce Tasker 


7 


David Howell, senior 


■ 2 


Henry Bateman 
Thomas Hay 
Thurloe Donell 


2 
1 
1 


William Howell 


1 


John Howell 


2 


Thomas Adams 


1 


Thomas Squier 


1 


Elizabeth Hawkin 


1 


Thomas Thomas 


1 


David Howell . 


2 


William Collins 


1 



935 



Bartholomew Saunder 1 

William Tasker 2 

Symon Seward 4 

James Collin 1 

Henry Tew 3 

Mary Tasker 1 

Margaret Thomas 2 
George Smyth 3 

Thomas Power 1 

PAUPERS 
David Roberson. 
David Gwynne. 
Andrew Wilkin. 
Anne Ellis. 
Johan Lewis. 
Henry White. 
Dorothy Tasker. 
David Griffith. 
Thomas Griffith. 
Rice Battin. 
George Griffith. 
Owen Thomas. 
John Jenkin. 
John Gilmin. 
Phillip Smyth. 

Acc/to Pembrokeshire County History Vol III. There were still open fields which had not been 
enclosed, in this parish in the middle of the eighteenth century. 

1684. Mrs Mary Tasker (daughter of Thomas Howard of Flether Hall Rudbaxton) late of Castle Pill 
in the parish of Steynton, a widow, bequeathed all her real estate to build an alms house in 
Haverfordwest for "the breeding and maintenance of poor children of both sexes" "that competent 
maintenance should be allowed them yearly until they should be put apprentice to convenient 
trades, and a sum of money at the completion of their apprenticeship". After 12 months on the 
foundation a boy was to be given annually "a blue coat turned up with red, waistcoat and breeches, 
two shirts, a pair of stockings, a hat, a pair of shoes, and a neck-handkerchief". A girl was to be 
given "a jacket and petticoat of cloth, a cap, a hat, two shifts, a pair of shoes and stockings, and an 
Irish cloth apron". 

1691. Marcus Bolton of Steynton was indicted with Peregrine Phillips a dissenting clergyman 
whom he supported. 

1727. Sir John Philipps who did much work for the SPCK founded a school at Steynton. 
1791. A new road was authorised from Milford to Steynton and the road from Steynton to Merlins 
Bridge was to be improved. 
1801. Population 1,291 

1801. The Steynton parish vestry granted Jane Harries and children 3s 6d per week whilst other 
people were given a cash payment to buy potatoes to plant. There was a poor house in existence in 
Steynton at that time. 

1834. Lewis's Topographical Dictionary of Wales. A chapel of ease to the mother church 
[Steynton], dedicated to St. Catherine, is situated at the eastern extremity of the street fronting the 
haven: it was erected chiefly at the expense of the Hon. Charles Francis Greville, lord of the manor, 
and was consecrated for divine service in the year 1808., ... A little to the east of the present edifice 
are the remains of an ancient chapel, which was also dedicated to St. Catherine and after having 



936 



been desecrated for many years, was converted into a powder magazine: it consisted of a nave and 

chancel, with a finely vaulted roof, which is still [1833] entire: the western end has fallen down, but 

the boundaries of the ancient cemetery may be distinctly traced. - Paroch. 

1861. Population 3,710 which included 478 on board ships. 

1879 28th February. It was reported that the school board for Steynton had been applied for. 

1882 24 July. A faculty was granted for the restoration of the parish church. 

1935. According to Pembrokeshire County History Vol VI p290. As late as 1935 13 people occupied 

a two-room dwelling in Steynton. 

Parish Registers 

Held at Pembrokeshire County Record Office: 

Baptisms 1637 - 1917 

Marriages 1637 - 1970 

Burials 1637 - 1899 



[11 Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments in Wales and Monmouth - Inventory of the County 

of Pembroke p287 - item 838 

121 Bronwydd MS 3 f88. 

[^ Annales Cambriae (Harley MS 3859) 

[41 Registrum Abbatica Johannis Whethamsted, Rolls series Volii 270 

[51 A Description of Pembrokeshire Vol 1 1603 

[61 Account of the Awakening in South Wales 

£7] Vol 42 page 47 

[81 Historical Tour of Pembrokeshire 

[91 Baptist Historical Sketches in Pembrokeshire RC Roberts. 

[101 or Cewell or Cuillus - he was a son of Gildas acc/to Laws 



Talbenny 844123 

St Mary Church: The nave windows and chancel are of 1893. The nave walls and plain pointed 

chancel arch are 13th century. The double bellcote on the thick west wall is 15th century 

14c bell sancte Marteine Ora Pro Nobis. 

The rectory of Talbenny was appendant to the manor of that name. - Owen's Pem. 

In the beginning of the 14th century the Rach family held the patronage, and from them it 

descended to the Devereux of Lamphey and from them it was acquired by the Owens of Orielton. 

1291. This church was assessed at £6 13s 4d for tenths to the King, the sum payable being 13s. 4d. - 

Taxatio. 

Talvenny. - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione domirii de Ferrers unde Thomas Beynon est rector habens 

rectoriam ibidem et glebam. Et valet fructUs hujus rectorie com munibus annis x i. Inde sol in 

visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno xxijd. Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro 

sinodalibus et procuracionibus vs ixd. remanet clare £9 12s. 5d Inde decima 19s. 3d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Talbenny R. (St. Mary). Ordinario quolibet tertio anno. 

Is. lOd. Archidiac. quolibet anno, 5s. 5d. Dom. de Ferrers, 1535; Wyrriot Owen, Esq., 1714; Sir 

Arthur Owen, Bart., 1727; Sir William Owen, Bart., 1760, 1780. Clear yearly value, £35. King's 

Books, £9 12s. 6d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

1864 7th April. The rectory of Talbenny was united with the rectory of Walton West, under an Order 

in Council. 

937 



1892 17 October. A faculty was granted for the restoration of Talbenny parish Church. 



Templeton (SN113115) 

Located 2 miles south of Narberth. 

The town takes its name from the society of Knights Templar who established a foundation there 

towards the end of the 12c. The foundation ceased to function by 1312. The site of the House of the 

Knights Templar is believed to be where the modern St John's Church was built. 

This is a perpetual curacy or district Chapelry, to which a district was assigned out of the parish of 

Narberth by an Order in Council, dated January 1863, The patronage is vested in the Crown. Since 

1863 the living has been held in plurality with Ludchurch. 

Nearby is Sentence Castle but it is not known who built it or when. There has been speculation that 

this was castle near Arberth destroyed by Gruffudd ap Rhys in 1116 and again attacked by the 

Welsh in 1215 and 1220. 

1283. Villa Templariorum mentioned. Burgesses of the wind (de vento) [windmills] each paying 

the statutory annual rent of 12d and the total rents of assize amounted to £7 9s 4d. 

It did not have a very large population as in 1532-3 and 1545-6 there were only 17 burgages. 

South of Templeton, Carn Mountain Tumulus yielded one of the largest urns ever known to have 

been discovered in Wales . It was of late Bronze Age and is in the National Museum at 

Cardiff . 

Battle of Mynydd Carn 1081 took place within a few yards of the tumulus. 

Introducing West Wales - Maxwell Frazer 1956. 



Tenby (132004) 

[Research for a series of lectures I gave in Tenby - The information that Tenby St Mary's had once 

belonged to a Brothel did not go down well with one member of the audience but the rest were 

amused.] 

The name Tenby is an anglicised version of Dynbych (little Fort) and to distinguish it from Denbigh 

it was called Dynbyych y Pysgod, (Little fort of the Fishes). 

Today it is the leading Pembrokeshire holiday resort, with a population which more than trebles in 

the summer months. 

The town is very old - from coins found very old indeed, older than the Romans. One very 

interesting coin is the one found at Tenby in 1881. This was a silver drachma of Menander King of 

the Punjab in 167-145 BC. According to the National Museum of Wales it could not possibly have 

been found but it was. Does this indicate that trade from the town, to the Mediterranean and beyond 

was going on before the birth of Christ? The history books tell us that the Romans never came to 

Pembrokeshire but after they were written a Roman Road has been found. 

Acc/to Laws pp44. 

At and near Tenby a bronze fibula and scattered coins have been found, including Vespasian (found 

with animal bones and coarse sherds), Domitian, Marcus Aurelius, Faustin Junior, Probus, two of 

Maximianus, Carausius, Dioeletia, Constantinopolis, and Constans. 

There was a Welsh settlement here before the Normans arrived, but the castle (of which little 

remains) was part of the fortified town. The town walls are massive, and the parts that remain are 

still in a good state of repair. In 1289 William de Valence Earl of Pembroke started work on the 

town walls and built the hospital of St John for the poor and sick. In the early Norman period it was 

captured by the Welsh several times. Under Lord Rhys and his brother Maredudd in 1153, Rhys's 



938 



son Maelgwyn took it in 1187 and Llewelyn the last took it in 1260. 

The first historical reference to the place occurs in connection with the destruction of the castle and 

the slaughter of the garrison in 1150 by the Welsh, because the stronghold sheltered some Flemings 

who had attacked a Welsh Prince, while he was 

hunting near Saundersfoot. Between 30 and 40 years later, the Welsh by plain force won the town 

and burned it to ashes. 

1457. The Earl of Pembroke assisted the inhabitants of Tenby to rebuild and strengthen the walls of 

their town. They were still further strengthened, as was the castle, against the coming of the 

Armada, and the place was then one of the principle fortresses in South Wales . 

Acc/to Leyland - Tenby stands on a main Rokke, but not very hy, and is so gulfed 

about by the Severn Se, that at the ful Se, almost the third part of the Toun is in closed with water - 

It supplied ships and men for the Hundred year war with France , and was very prominent in the 

wool trade, having two pandies where the woven material was processed. It also had two hospitals 

one for lepers, as well as St John's , for the sick and elderly. Opposite the town wall about 40yards 

short of the Five Arches, in the passage by the Old Oak Insurance Office, on its right side, there is a 

circular chimney. Possibly the oldest extent specimen of its kind as it is supposed to date from the 

12c or the early part of the 13c. It is now part of a modern building erected on the site of an ancient 

structure which tradition says was the Lazar House or Hospital for Lepers. 

By the early 1300's it was a thriving borough with 241 burgages, 3 windmills, and a watermill. 

Colonised by Flemish and English settlers, local tradition credits the Flemish with establishing two 

wool pandies in the town. 

Tenby was the principle herring port of South Wales and had a large trade in oysters which they 

used to fish for by Castle Point and off Monkstone Point, until over fishing killed the industry. In 

1528, 20,000 oysters were shipped from the port, sometimes pearls were found as well. 

Tenby had other sources of income as in as well! 

In 1383 a great ship of Genoa laden with Gold plate and other precious merchandise was relieved of 

her cargo by men of Tenby. The King appointed 2 commissioners to look into it. 

In Tudor and Stuart times the town was an important fishing and trading centre and there were 

many rich merchants. The Whites were one very important family. The Tudor Merchants House 

and Plantagenet House both date from the fifteenth century. 

During the Civil war Tenby was held for the King until a three day siege and bombardment 

transferred it to the forces of the Parliament. A little later, mutineers held it for a few days against 

the Parliament. After that the local people used it as a quarry for building material. It was possible 

to walk around the parapet of the walls until 1830. Then the public footpath around the town walls 

was closed, abandoning the walls to the discretion of those whose property abutted them. 

After the Civil War Tenby went into decline. The decay of Tenby continued until, in the early years 

of the 1700's, almost the whole town was in ruins. Its condition 

then is shown in Norris's picture in the local museum. A little later, seaside places began to grow in 

favour, with those who were in a position to gratify a desire for change of air and scene, and as the 

merits of Tenby as a holiday resort began to be 

recognised, the town entered upon a new era of prosperity. 

1540. Leland wrote - the toun is strongeli wauUid and well gatted, everi gate having his Port cuUis, 

ex solido ferro. In his day there were probably nearly 20 towers and 5 gateways. 

In the middle of the 1700's the town became a popular health resort and many new houses were 

built above the two town beaches to accommodate the Gentry. 

The main developer was Sir William Pakton, who built the sea water baths down by the harbour. 

1761. The first Wesleyan sermon was preached at the Market Cross by Thomas Taylor one of 

Wesley's lay readers. His advent seems to have been peculiarly repugnant to the Mayor, who is said 

to have instigated a disturbance, which served as a pretext for the reading of the Riot Act and the 

arrest of the evangelist, who was strictly charged by the Justices to preach no more in the town. But 



939 



the injunction was immediately disregarded. John Wesley was in Tenby in 1763 and again in 1784. 
Of the first occasion he wrote: 

--We reached Tenby about 11 o clock; the rain then ceased, and I preached at the cross to a 
congregation gathered from many miles around. 
The record of the second visit is: 

--We reached Tenby soon after one. In the evening I preached in the street to a large congregation of 
rich and poor, all quiet and attentive. 

Roman Catholic Church of the Holy Rood and St Teilo, Crucifix over the High alter is of Pre- 
Reformation date and was previously in the Priory Church of Brecon. The reliquary contains a piece 
of wood said to have formed part of the true Cross. 
St Mary's Church: 

St. Mary's Church, dating from the 1200's, is the largest parish church in Wales . In the Middle 
ages the church was one of the main focus points of town life. The original church is supposed to 
have been rebuilt by the Normans about 1090. It was rebuilt again in the 1300's and added on to 
at different times down through the ages. The tower was used for centuries, by sailors, as a 
landmark navigational aid. 

The church of St. Mary , Tenby, formed part of the possessions of the abbey of St. Martin de Seez 
in Normandy , and was probably included in the gift of St. Nicholas, Pembroke, made about 1098 
by Arnulph de Montgomery to that abbey. As was the priory of Monkton at Pembroke. 
Giraldus Cambrensis was rector in 1172. 

After the confiscation of the property of alien abbeys, in England and Wales the priory of 
Pembroke, which held the advowson of St. Mary, Tenby, was granted in 1414 by the crown to 
Humphrey de Lancaster, Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Pembroke, who on 7 June, 1441, gave the 
same to the abbey of St. Albans. - Whethamstede, Vol.1, p. 46. 

The Abbot of St Alban's passed the church on to his sisters in the Convent of St Mary de la Pre. 
This convent had been founded by King John "for the health of his own, his ancestors and his heirs 
souls and built for God, lepers and diseased women" in a meadow near St Albans. 
1484 May. This year John Morton, Cardinal Arch bishop of Canterbury , obtained a bull from 
Pope Alexander VI, authorising him to visit and inspect the religious houses of the realm, as great 
irregularities were reported. The result of this visitation was a letter addressed to the Abbot of St. 
Alban's informing him that the state of affairs in the nunnery of de la Pre was most unsatisfactory. 
"The Abbess, Elena Gerrnyn, was a married woman who had separated from her husband, and had 
lived in adultery with another man; at present she was the mistress of Father Thomas Sudbury, and 
the convent was run as a brothel." 

As we all know the authorities of the Church work very slowly either that or the Convent had some 
very powerful or satisfied friends for it was not until 1528 that there was an order from the Pope; 
"in as much as we learn the discipline is greatly relaxed in the monastery of the nuns of the 
meadow.... it must be wholly suppressed and the properties, farms and all rights must be returned to 
the Monastery of St Albans". 

There was supposed to be a passage from the Church to the House of a merchant family called 
White. 

1471. Jasper and Henry Tudor defeated at Tewkesbury and fled to Tenby. Thomas White, Mayor of 
Tenby assisted by the then rector hid them in the White's mansion cellars (under Boots the Chemist) 
then helped them flee to France . Henry returned later to become the first Tudor King. 
Today it seems very strange to realise that his mother Margaret, gave birth to Henry 8 months after 
she was widowed, when her husband had been executed and she was only 15 at the time of the 
birth. 

1539. Dissolution of monasteries and St Mary's church passed to the Crown. 
On the surrender on 5 Dec, 1539, of the abbey of St. Albans to the Crown the advowson of St. 
Mary, Tenby, came into the hands of the King, who presumably granted it, or probably only the 



940 



right of the next presentation, to William Gwynne, a priest and parson of St. Nicholas Cole Abbey 

(London), and he by his will, dated 26 Oct., 1540, bequeathed the advowson of Tynby to his 

nephew William Rogers. 

1656 10 July. The Commonwealth approved of the union of the parishes of Tenby and Gumfreston. 

- State Papers. 

1668. Guns and ammunition stored in the Church. 

1711 18 September. Licence was granted by Queen Anne, on the petition of the inhabitants of 

Tenby, for the consolidation of the rectory and vicarage of St. Mary, Tenby, into one rectory to be 

called the Rectory of the Parish Church of St. Mary, Tenby. The patronage of which was reserved 

to the Crown. On the death of Roger Lloyd, the last sinecure rector, John Howell was instituted in 

1712 to the consolidated rectory. 

1770-1 or 1772-3. [Thomas Williams was mayor in 1770-1 and 1772-3]. The Mayor, Justice, 

Common Council, Burgesses and inhabitants of the borough and Parish of St Mary, Tenby, to 

Charles [Moss], Bishop of St Davids. 

Petition 

Humbly sheweth unto your lordship that we have lived in a very unhappy state in regard to our 

religious worship since our present rector has come here, whose vociferous method of preaching is 

truely disagreeable to us. And though we have made frequent applications to him to preach by notes 

as his worthy predecessor always did, and all other clergymen of the Church of England still do, yet 

he obstinately persists in following his methodistical custom of preaching extempore, and that so 

harsh and unintelligible to all capacities as he has prevented many well disposed Christians from 

frequenting the church. This obstinate behaviour of our rector being truley grievous to your 

petitioners, they, by their churchwarden presented him in your lordship's court at Haverfordwest at 

your lordship's last visitation, and also at two subsequent courts. In order to prevent your petitioners 

from having justice done then, our rector has for these two years last past, elected one Thomas 

Howells (a man of a despicable character) to be his churchwarden who acts agreeable to the rectors 

desire and has in his presentment contradicted your petitioners churchwarden's presentment. As 

your petitioners have hitherto had no redress, we humbly apprehend we have no other method of 

being relieved but by applying to your lordship by petition. 

Your petitioners humble hope that your lordship will take their unhappy case into consideration; 

unhappy, we may truely say, as we cannot go to our own church with any comfort to hear his 

thundering incoherent doctrine, and grant us such relief as to your lordship shall see fit. 

(There were about 70 signatories.) 

There is a memorial in St Mary's Church to Robert Recorde, he died in a debtor's goal. Robert 

Recorde the mathematician was born in Tenby. He introduced algebra into England and was the 

first to use the signs +, and =. His book "The whetstone of witte or the second Part of Arithmetike", 

1557 on algebra, is mentioned by Sir W. Scott in his book The fortunes of Nigel. 

Another is to Peggy Davies the old bathing woman. 

1809. Peggy Davies, bathing woman died in the sea aged 82. 

One with a connection to Pembroke is that to Dr Reid (Reid Douglas Arthur MD. JP.) who served in 

the Crimea with the 90th Regiment and at his death was the last medical officer to have served in 

that conflict. He died in London March 22nd 1924 at the age of 90. Previously his wife died in 

Tenby in 1912 age 74. They had 3 sons. 

[[One incident in his life 

Dreadful accident and loss of lives at Pembroke Dock. 

The town of Pembroke was, on Monday evening last, the scene of one of the most alarming 

accidents which have occurred here for many years past. From the particulars which have been 

ascertained it appears that about six o clock in the evening a party consisting of women and lads and 

children about 14 in number, were returning from a hay field in Lamphey Lane in a waggonette 

drawn by one horse. The horse and vehicle were the property of Mrs Truscott of the White Hart Inn 



941 



and when they had arrived nearly opposite the Dragon Hotel the belly band gave way and the horse 
began to kick. This so alarmed the women and children that they began to scream and by this means 
so frightened the animal that it took off at a furious pace down towards the Lion Hotel and from 
there up by the Old Castle. Here P.C. Davies (No 24) attempted to stop the animal but was unable to 
do so and also got much hurt in the attempt, the shaft having struck him in the side. From thence the 
animal continued its career over the steep and sinuous Westgate Hill and eventually struck the 
vehicle against the old parapet wall of the Calvinistic Methodist Chapel when both horse and 
vehicle got turned completely over. 

In this terrible crash a young woman about 17 years of age named Dorcas Ann Truscott, a daughter 
of Mr W H Truscott of the Red White and Blue Inn, Quay Pembroke was killed on the spot, while 
her younger sister, named Olwin Lavinia, age 14 years received a frightful scalp wound and 
sustained such other serious injuries that she is not expected to survive. Ann Moy a widow, about 60 
years of age so dreadfully injured that her death is momentarily expected. A lad named John Haran 
(who was driving the horse at the time) and his sister both seriously injured. A woman named 
Elizabeth Williams much injured. Lettice James, a woman who jumped out before the vehicle was 
turned over, very seriously injured. 

The whole of the other occupants including an infant in arms, are more or less injured. Dr. H P 
Jones and Dr Reid were at once in attendance and rendered all the medical assistance they could.]] 



TENBY St Mary (SN 134004) 

This is the largest medieval parish church in Wales and a testimony to the prosperity of Tenby in the 
late medieval period. The south doorway and the lower parts of the tower are 13th century, and the 
SE vestry and north porch are Victorian. The rest is all of cl450-1510. A cruciform two storied west 
porch built in the 1490s was removed in 1831. The nave has very wide aisles with arcades of five 
bays. There must have been a south aisle by the 13th century but it was widened cl500 when the 
chancel arch was removed and coved wagon roofs provided over the nave, chancel, and north 
chapel. The north aisle was added in the early 15th century but widened and heightened later. The 
long chancel is flanked on the north side by the irregularly shaped St Nicholas chapel of cl475-80 
with a three bay arcade and an east window of 1885. On the south side lies the tower, with a later 
spire rising to 45m, and St Thomas chapel with a two bay arcade and a piscina probably reset 
from the chancel. 

In the north aisle is a 14th century female effigy, a wall monument to John Moore, dl639, and a 
15th century effigy of a skeleton representing John Denby, Archdeacon of St Davids. In the north 
chapel are the effigies of a 15th century merchant. Rector Hugo ap Owen, cl450, Margaret ap Rhys, 
dl610, and Robert TuUy, Bishop of St Davids. The brass of the latter was modern. In the south 
chapel are monuments to Thomas White and his son John both 15th century mayors, Ralph Mercer 
d 1613, William Risam dl633. John Roch, d 1670, Thomas Roch, dl693, and Isabella Verney, d 
146S, plus a 15th century font and bell lettered Sancta Anna. The pulpit is dated 1634. In the 
churchyard is one wall of a two storey building thought to have been a chantry chapel with a 
dwelling room for the priest above it. 

The church of St. Mary, Tenby, formed part of the possessions of the abbey of St. Martin de Seez in 
Normandy, and was probably included in the gift of St. Nicholas, Pembroke, made about 1098 by 
Arnulph de Montgomery to that abbey. - Church Book of St. Mary the Virgin, Tenby. 
After the confiscation of the property of alien abbeys, priories &c., in England and Wales, the priory 
of Pembroke, which [as a subordinate house of the abbey of Seez] held the advowson of St. Mary, 
Tenby, was granted by the crown to Humphrey de Lancaster, Duke of Gloucester and Earl of 
Pembroke, who on 7 June, 1441, gave the same to the abbey of St. Albans. - Whethamstede, Vol. I., 
p. 46. 

1539 5 December. On the surrender of the abbey of St. Albans to the Crown the advowson of St. 
Mary, Tenby, came into the hands of the King, who presumably granted it, or probably only the 



942 



right of the next presentation, to William Gwynne, a priest and parson of St. Nicholas Cole Abbey 

(London), and he by his will, dated 26 Oct., 1540, bequeathed the advowson of Tynby to his 

nephew William Rogers. - Alexger, fol. 17. At all events the advowson was again vested in the 

crown in 1747, as Chartry Certificate No. 75 states that the King was then parson of Tenby. - Church 

Plate of Pembrokeshire, p. 128. 

1656 10 July. The Commonwealth approved of the union of the parishes of Tenby and Gumfreston. 

- State Papers. 

1291. This church was assessed for tenths to the King at £16 13s 4d the sum payable being £1 13s 

4d. - Taxatio. 

Tembia Rectoria. - Ecclesia parrochialis ibidem ex coUacione abbatis Sancti Albani unde Thomas 

Cade clericus est rector ibidem et tenet rectoriam suam infra vill am Te mbie. Et rector i a in 

emolimentis et oblacioni bus ibidem communibus annis valet xs. Inde sol quolibet tercio anno in 

visitacione ordinaAa iij. vjd. Ob . Item in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro 

procuracionibus et sinodalibus v8. ixd. Et remanet clare £26 10s. 8d. Inde decima 53s. Id. - Valor 

Eccl. 

Tembye Vicaria. — Vicaria itidem ex presentaciorLe rectoris ibidem unde Thomas Colyns est 

vicarius et valet vicaria sua per annum cum Ixvjs viijd de augmentacione ibidem nuper coUata xiijli 

vjS viiid. Inde pro ordinaria visitacione singulis annis iij8. Et remanet clare £13 3s. 8d. Inde decima 

26s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Tyneby alias Tenby R. (St. Mary). Ordinario 

quolibet tertio anno, 3s 4 d. Archidiac quolibet anno, 5s. 5d. Abb. St. Albani olim Patr; The Prince 

of Wales. King's Books, £26 10s. lOd. Note: Tyneby alias Tenby R. annexed to the Vicarage by 

Queen Anne. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Tyneby alias Tenby V. (St Mary) annexed to the Rectory 

Ordinario singulis annis, 3s. Abb. St. Albani Propr. The Prince of Morales? Clear yearly value, £13 

6s. 8d. King's Books, £13 3s. Sd. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

1711 18 September. Licence was granted by Queen Anne, on the petition of the inhabitants of 

Tenby, for the consolidation of the rectory and vicarage of St. Mary, Tenby, into one rectory to be 

called the Rectory of the Parish Church of St. Mary, Tenby. The patronage of which was reserved 

to the Crown. On the death of Roger Lloyd, the last sinecure rector, John Howell was instituted in 

1712 to the consolidated rectory. 

1871 11 January. A faculty was granted for the removal of the body of Lady Griffies Williams from 

St. Mary's Cemetery, Tenby, to the family vault in the churchyard of the parish of Mothvey, Carms. 

1882 21 March. A faculty was issued for the removal of the body of William Pearson Lambert from 

Tenby Churchyard to Chester Cemetery. 

1891 5 October. A faculty was granted for the erection of a chancel screen in the parish church. 

1898 18 December. A faculty was issued for the erection of a Holy Table in the north east aisle of 

the parish church. 



The old house - Tudor Merchants house. 

Last survivor of the many fine Tudor mansions that formerly adorned Tenby. Dates chiefly from the 
15c or early 16c and originally formed part of a much larger building including the houses on either 
side, approached by what are now blocked doorways. Built of stone with round Flemish chimney 
contains some original fireplaces and windows. On the one remaining original partition on the 
ground floor under 23 coats of whitewash was discovered some painted decoration on the plaster in 
red, black and white. 



St Catherine's Island. 

It had a chapel on it in ancient times. In 1864 a fort was built upon it as part of the defences of 

Milford Haven and the Dockyard of Pembroke Dock. 



943 



1108. Henry I sent immigrant Flemings to settle Tenby under Norman Protection. 

1153. Maredudd and Rhys the sons of Gruffydd ap Rhys crossed the sands from Amroth, captured 

and slew the garrison of Tenby Castle. 

1172. Giraldus Cambrensis first rector of St Mary's parish church. 

1187. Maelgwn ap Rhys laid waste the town. 

1204-1214. (From an inspeximus 5 Edward III, Cal Pat Rolls 1330 1334 p67 Dugdale , Mon., Vol 

IV p321) 

Grant by William Marshall, earl of Pembroke, for the souls of himself, Isabella, his wife, and all his 

ancestors and heirs, to the church of St John the Evangelist and St Nicholas the Confessor, of 

Pembroch, and the monks there of the tithes of his vills of Penbroke, Tynbeh, and Castle Martin, in 

free alms. Witnesses: Geoffrey, bishop of St David's, Robert son of Richard, Geoffrey son of 

Robert, Ralph Bluet, Nicholas Avenel. 

1205-10. Gir. Camb. De Rebus (RS) Vol3 pp353 4. 

When the church of Thunebech was vacant, Geoffrey, Bishop of St David's immediately solicited it 

from Philip, the prior of Pembroch, several times, urging earnestly and by all means, that he should 

confer that church on a certain clerk of his, that thereby he could use those fish as he wished. When 

the prior replied to him that he was bound under a firm guarantee to confer his first vacant parish in 

Master Gerald, the bishop promised, under certain security, that he would make himself responsible 

for the whole parish and charge of expenses if Gerald should reclaim that church; moreover, he 

undertook, under a firm bond, that he would give the half part of all the tithes of fish of that church, 

which there abounded, to the prior as long as he lived and to the monks dwelling there with him, to 

their own use. 

1219. William Marshal died. He left to the monks of Pembroke, the title of Pembroke mill. Causey 

Mill Tenby and King's Mill at Castlemartin. He was buried in the Temple Church London. 

1231 June 10. Westminster. Patent Rolls 15 Henry III, m.2 (Cal p 437). 

Mandate to Henry "Crasso", constable of Pembroke and Richard "de Rupe", constable of Tenby, 

ordering them to deliver up their respective castles with their appurtenances to John Marshall and 

Aumaric of St Amand, to whom the king has granted their custody. 

1260. The town sacked by Llewelyn the Last. 

1280's town reconstructed by William de Valance who issued a new Charter. 

1307. Countess Joan, wife of William de Valance died. 

1307 September 20. Inq. Post Mortem, C Edward II File 4(1) (Cal p 21a) 

Lands etc of Joan de Valencia, Countess of Pembroke. 

m.l Writ 20 Sept 1307. 

m.2 The Marches of Wales, Castle Godrich. Inq Thursday after St Denis 1 Edward II. 

m.3 The Marches of Wales. Inq. Friday after St Luke, 1 Edward II. 

Teneb[er]ey (sic) Jurors: John Jacob, William Godwyn, Adam Wader, Walter Horwod, Stephen 

clericus John de Esse, Wigard le Taylur, Walter Peneres, Walter Hun, John Turner, John Felagh, 

David Reymund. 

Extent; 20a. foreign land paying 20s yearly in equal sums at Michaelmas and Easter; 241 burgages, 

paying £12 12d. do.; la meadow, worth 2s yearly, payable at Michaelmas; 2 mills, one water mill 

and one wind mill, worth 66s 8d yearly, payable in equal sums, etc., as above; 6 "burgesses by the 

wind" (adventicii burgenses), paying 6s yearly, in equal sums, etc. prise of beer in the town, worth 

yearly 20s; tolls worth yearly 20s; perquisites of the Courts, worth yearly 20s. Aymer, her son, aged 

36 and more, is her next heir. 

1324. Town and Castle of Tenby in the said county, etc. The castle is worth nothing beyond 

reprisals; in the said town of Tynebey, there are 220 burgages paying a yearly rent of £11 as above; 

50a of arable land are rented at 8d per acre, payable as above; la meadow, worth 12d yearly; 11a 

pasture, worth 3d per acre yearly; 



944 



The customs of the port with the tolls of the town are worth 60s yearly; the prises of mead and beer 
20s yearly; 2 water mills and 3 wind mills, worth £10 yearly; the pleas and perquisites of the courts 
worth 20s yearly. 

Sum £28 12s Id 
1328. Grant made to the town by Edward III of certain dues for seven years to help the inhabitants 
to enclose their town and build a quay. 

1344 August 12. C Inq Misc File 152(8) (Cal p 478 No 1907). 
Writ to the Mayor and Bailiffs of Bristol . Risyng, 12 August 
Inquisition, Bristol 28 August 1344. 

William le Whyte of Tynbegh, mariner, lately in a certain ship in the Irish Sea, was driven by a 
storm to Dunbretayn in Scotland on Thursday next after the Purification last past, and was 
imprisoned by the king's enemies there for a fortnight and more; he did not willingly land there, and 
he has no goods. 

1348 September 2. Westminster . I. P. M. Edward III, files 91 and 92 Lawrence de Hastynges. 
Tenby. In the said county is the said town of Tenby with castle; the said castle is worth nothing 
beyond reprisals (magnas exigit reprisas); rent of assise of the town, £12 12s at Easter and 
Michaelmas; 50a arable, 50s; la meadow, 18d; 12a. pasture, 7s; "burgesses by the wind" and 
chensers (adventicii et casarii), 26s 8d; customs of the port together with the toll of the town, 60s 
yearly; prise of mead and beer, 40s yearly; three wind mills and one water mill, worth £13 6s 8d. 
yearly; and the pleas and perquisites of the Hundred there are worth yearly 13s 4d; and the pleas 
and perquisites of the Foreign courts there 50s. 

1348 Nov 7. Sandwich. Patent Roll, 22 Edward III pt 3 m 26 ( Cal. ,ppl99 200). 
Edward III granted to his servant (famulo), William Redhefd, for his life, the constableship of the 
castle of Tenebegh , with the office of "cachepoU" of that town, with the wages of Id a day at 
Pembroke, out of the earl's exchequer there. 
1366. Patent Roll, 40 Edward III, pt 1, m. 6 & 3. 

Extent of the manor of Tinbegh. Rent of burgages, £10 12s 6d Pleas, prises and protections, £14 7s 
6d; the demesne and the meadow, 6s 8d; mills 33s 4d; Courts of Tinbegh, 2s; pleas of the Court of 
the Castle, together with the pleas of the tenants of Coytrach, 60s. Sum total, £30 2s. 
1370 January 22 Westminster. Close Roll 43 Edward III, m 1 (Cal p 223). 

To Edward, Prince of Aquitane and Wales, his stewards and representatives, and to the mayor and 
bailiffs of Tynby in Wales. Order, as they love the king and his honour and desire the salvation of 
the realm, to cause all ships of 100 tons burden and upwards with sufficient gear which are in the 
port of that town to be arrested without delay, furnished with seamen, men at arms, armed men and 
archers, and brought to the port of Plymouth, so that they be there at latest within four days after the 
Purification next, ready each ship with double equipment of seamen to sail on the king's service in 
the company of Guy de Bryene as he shall give them notice on the king's behalf; as the king has 
charged the said Guy to sail with certain ships of the realm to resist the malice of the king's enemies 
of France, who are now at sea, and with God's help to destroy them. 
1376 28 May. Westminster. Inq A.O.D. File 389, 125. 

Writ, Westminster, 28 May, 50 Edward III (1376), following petition by the burgesses of Tenby 
requesting a grant of the privilege that they should be quit from toll throughout England, Ireland 
and Wales, as the burgesses of Pembroke, Haverfordwest, Carmarthen are, in respect of which they 
now suffer seriously. 

Inquisition, before Thomas de Castro, steward and sheriff of Pembroke, Tuesday next after Feast of 
Apostles Peter and Paul, 50 Edward III. 

Jurors: Mathie Wougan, William Malesium, Richard Wyriot, Peter Perot, John Scarloge, Thomas 
Perot, William Benger, Phillip Estenere, John Lucas, Laurence BromhuUe, Philip Percivall, and 
William Whyte. 
Who say that it would not be to the damage and prejudice of the king to grant that the burgesses of 



945 



the town of Tenby be quit of toll, murage, plancage, and passage, and all other customs as the 
burgesses of Pembroke etc: as above. 

1377. Richard II seized the alien priory of Pembroke which time an extent of its possessions was 
taken. 

Extenta Prioratus de Pembrochia 1 Ric II. 

Pensiones pertin. ad dictum Prioratum. Ecclesia de Tymbregh redd, per annum ad eodem term xiijs 
iiid. 

1386 Tenby. Inquisitions Miscellaneous Chancery File 237. (Old ref IPM, 10 Richard II, no 131). 
Inquisition taken at the town of Tenby in Wales, which is a member and parcel of the county 
(comitatus) of Pembroke in the said county, Saturday: Morrow of St Matthew, Apostle and 
Evangelist, 10 Richard II, before William Gwyn, William Harwell, King's escheator (sic), in the 
county of Hereford and the March of Wales. 

Jurors: William Pecock, Thomas Lonv, John Wysman, Richard Palmere, Thomas White, John 
Campylon, Thomas Newe, Robert Helyere, David Theo, John Pollard, Philip Lange, and Walter 
NichoU, men of the said town of Tenby and neighbourhood. Who say that since the king by his 
letters patent dated 9 March 1 Richard II, granted to William Beauchamp, kt. the custody of the 
castle and county of Pembroke, among other premises, by reason of the minority of John, son and 
heir of John Hastings, late Earl of Pembroke, much damage has been done to the castle and town of 
Tenby, namely, the wall of the castle, during the said William's custody, through want of repair has 
partly fallen, damage 20s, the chamber called Loedys chamber in the said castle, through want of 
roofing, has damaged to the extent of 8 marks; the iron bars of the window of the chancery (fenestre 
cancelle) in the castle were removed and destroyed, loss 12d; the lead covering the chamber over 
the castle gate is decayed and rotted to the extent of 33s 4d; a certain Pentys over the Castle Gate, 
and the house of the horse mill (molendini equinii) through defective roofing during the said period 
has decayed to the extent of 10s 8d; the gates of the castle, and one Tripget made for the defence of 
the castle, through want of repair, decayed to the extent of £4 13s 4d; two messuages held by John 
Michiel, through want of roofing decayed to the extent of 100s; messuage held at will by Richard 
Smyth in Boldeswallis in the town of Tenby decayed etc. 40s; a windmill over Magdalene's house 
through want of repair decayed etc. 7s 3d; do. a messuage in the town of Tenby where David 
Baugh used to live, through defective roofing etc. 5s. A messuage called Boldeshous, through want 
of repair 20s; a messuage lately held by William Coffyn in Ffrogmorestrete in the said town, 
through defective roofing 3s 4d; all which destructions and damage took place during the custody of 
the said William Beauchamp, by himself and his ministers to the manifest contempt and prejudice 
of our lord the king. 
1389 Feb 17. CPR.i, p. 164. 

On February, 1389, one Thomas Fort was pardoned for revealing the secrets of the castles of Tenby, 
Pembroke, etc. 

1390. Patent Roll, 13 Richard II. 2, pt. 22 (Cal., p. 272). 2 Jan. 

Grant for life, to Thomas Hamme, one of the butlers of the cellar within the king's household, of the 
office of constable of the castle of Tynbybll' co. Pembroke, Wales, provided that office is not one of 
the offices excepted by ordinance of the Great Council. 
1394 8 Sept. Cardiff. Patent Roll 18 Richard 11, pt. I, n. 22 (Cal, p. 483). 

Protection, with clause volumus for half a year for William Barlow of Teneby, going to Ireland in 
the king's company on his service there. 
By bill of p s. 

1396 8 Dec. Patent Roll, 20 Richard II, pt 1, IX. 8 (C4 1., p. 40). 

Grant of the castle, county and lordship of Pembroke, the castle and town of Tenby, and the 
commotes of Oysterlowe, Saint Clere, and Trahayn, to Isabel, Queen of England, etc., of Kilgarran. 

1397 14 February. Dispute over who was the appointed Rector of Tenby - Thomas Picton, rector of 
the parish church of Tynbegh and warden or rector of the free chapel of Oggeston, of our diocese or 



946 



William Skyll. 

1399 29 Nov. PATENT ROLL 1 Henry IV pt. 4, m 21 (Cal p 140). 

Grant to William Beauchamp of the custody of the castle and county of Pembroke , the castles 

and the lordships of Tenby and Kilgarran and the commote of Osterlowe with etc. 

1401 7 Feb. Patent RoUS 2 Henry IV, pt 2, m. 37 ( Cal p. 426). 

Grant for life to John Paunsefote, 'chivaler' (maimed on the king's service in Scotland ), of £40 
yearly from the farms of the castles and lordships of Pembroke Tynby, and Kilgarran and the 
commote of Osterlowe. 

1402 Mar 21. Patent Roll, 3 Suture I V, w. 6 (Cat OE 54). 

Inspeximus and confirmation to John Steven, esquire, of letters patent of the king's kinsman 
William de Bello Campo lord of Pembroke and Bergeveney, dated at (Carmarthen 12 October, 2 
Henry IV, appointing the said John, by the name of John Stephen, constable of the castle and town 
of Tenebye for his own life, receiving the accustomed wages and fees; and grant, with the assent of 
the council of the said of fine to him for life, receiving the accustomed wages, viz., 2d. daily, with 
the due fees and other profits and commodi ties. 

1402 24 Oct. Patent Roll 4 Henry IV pt 1 m 21 (Cal p 167). 

Grant to Thomas de Percy of 500 marks out of the issues of the castle and county of Pembroke , 
the castles and lordships of Tyneby and Kilgarran, and the commote of Osterlowe, etc. 

1402. First mayor by charter from Henry IV. 

1403. Henry IV ordered the keepers of the passage in Tenby and Pembroke to permit nobody 
through without the King's licence. 

1403. Protection for the King's people, ships and goods of Tenby going to England Aquitane and 
Ireland to trade. 

1403 30 Oct. PATENT ROLL 5 Henry IV, pt. I, m. 27 ( Cal p 315). 

Grant to Francis de Court of the castles and lordship of Pembroke, Tyneby and Kilgaren and the 
commute of Osterlonve, etc. 
1403 November 17th. 

Also on 17th November, in the year above said, the same reverend father committed to master John 
Kermerdyn his official, to make inquisition touching the vacancy of the parish church of Tynnerby 
to which Master John Cole is presented by the religious men the prior and monks of the holy priory 
of St Nicholas, Pembroke, and if this inquisition find in full in favour of the presenters and the 
presentee, to admit the same presentee to the said church and to institute him canonically and cause 
him to be inducted as rector of the same. And he had letters in the usual form. 

1403 December 10th. 

Also on the 10 December, in the year and place aforesaid, the bishop admitted John BrokhoU clerk, 
to the parish church of Tynneby, of his diocese, vacant by the death of Master Thomas Picton, last 
rector of the same, to which he is presented to the bishop by the most excellent etc., Henry etc.. 
King of England, as pertaining to his gift by reason of the temporalities of the alien priory of 
Pembroke being in his hand on account of the war between himself and his adversary of France, and 
instituted him etc. And he took the oath etc; and it was written to Sir. Waleys, vicar of the said 
church etc; and he had letters etc. 

1404 10 May. Patent Roll, 6 Henry IV, ptl (Cal p 486). 

Licence for John Banoun, burgess of Tenby, and David Iron, dwelling in the same town, to convey 

certain provisions from England to Kidwelly and Llanstephan for the victualling and garnishing of 

these farms. 

1405. Attacked with aid of French reinforcements by Owain Glyndwr. 

1408 3 Sept. Patent Roll, 9 Henry IV pt 2 m 4 (Cal p 468). 

Pardon to John Adam of Tynby for all felonies, etc., committed by him except treason, murder, rape 

and common larceny. 

1414 20 July. Patent Roll (Cal p 170). 



947 



Grant of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, of the castles and lordships of Pembroke, Tenbeigh and 

the commotes of Ostrelawe, Treyne, and Seynclere in Wales , etc. 

1418. 1st July. Southampton Patent Roll, 5 Henry V,m.8 (Cal.,p.l29). 

Whereas the king's brother Humphrey, duke of Gloucester holds of the king, among other premises, 

the castle, town and Lordship of Pembroke, the manor called "la Priorie" of Pembroke, the castle 

and town of Tynby, the manor and hundred of Castlemartyn, the castle and lordship of Llanstephan, 

the manors of Ostrelowe and Trene, the third part of the Manor of Seynclere, the castle, town and 

lordship of Kylgarran; the King grants licence for him to enfeoff certain persons of the same to hold 

to themselves and their heirs until they have levied the sum in which he is at present indebted will 

be for life. 

1436 18 April. Patent Roll, 4 Henry VI, pt. 2, m21 (Gal, p.583). 

Mandate to all bailiffs and others to permit Godfrey Culmer, born in Almain, dwelling in Tynby in 

Wales , who has taken an oath of fealty to inhabit the realty peaceably and enjoy his goods. 

1442. St Mary's parish church of Tenby was presented with the priory of Monkton by the Earl of 

Pembroke to his friend the Abbot of St Albans who passed the church on to his sisters in the 

Gonvent of St Mary de la Pre. Founded by King John for the health of his own, his ancestors and 

his heirs souls and built for God, lepers and diseased women in a meadow near St Albans. 

1448 2 June. Patent Roll, 26 Henry VI pt 2 m 14 (Gal., p. 174). 

Grant to William de la Pole, marquis of Suffolk and earl of Pembroke whom the king this day has 

created Earl of Suffolk and Alice his wife in taile male heirs of the castles and lordships of 

Pembrok, Tenby and Kylgaren and the commotes of Estrelawe, Treylle and Seynclere in Wales and 

the castle and lordship of Lanstephan in Wales and the chancellor shall have power to amend any 

defects in these presents; in lieu of grants to the same of the premises by letters patent dated 28 

November, 20 Henry VI, 27 February, 21 Henry VI, and 3 March, 25 Henry VI, surrendered. 

1450 2 June. Patent Roll, 28 Henry VI, pt. 2,m 14 (Gal, p.337). 

Grant for life to the king's knight, Richard Vernon, of the offices of sheriff of the county of 

Pembroke , constable of Pembroke and Tenby castles master-forester of Gaydrath and steward of 

the lordship of Lanstaffan Ustenley and Seyncler with the usual wages, fees and profits. 

1451. 25 June. Patent Roll, 29 Henry VI pt. 2, m 10. ( Gal. 463). 

Grant for life to John Vernon, esquire, son of Richard Vernon, knight of the offices of sheriff of the 

county of Pembroke, constable of Pembroke and Tynby Gastles, master forester of Gadrath and 

steward of the lordships of Lanstaffan, Ustenley Seyn-clyer and Traney, to hold himself or by 

deputies, with the usual wages, fees and profits, in lieu of a like grant thereof to Richard by letters 

patent, surrendered. 

1454. ROT. PARL., if, pp. 260-1. 

Gonfirmation to Jasper, Earl of Pembroke, of diver's castles and manors, etc., including the Gounty, 

Gastle, and Lordship of Pembroke with its members and appurtenances, to wit: 

The hundred and lordship of Gastle Martin. 

The lordship of St. Fflorence. 

The Lordship and Forest of Goydrath . 

The Gastle, Lordship and Town of Tenby . 

The lordship and bailiwick of West Pembroke and East Pembroke . 

The Bailwicks of Dongleddy, Rous, and Kemmeys. 

Half the Ferry of Burton . 

1457. Jasper Tudor assisted the inhabitants to carry out extensive repairs to the town walls. 

1462. 3 Feb. Patent Roll, I Edward IV, pt. 4, m 16 (Gal., p. 114). 

Grant to William Herbert, king's knight, lately raised to the state of baron, and the heirs of his body, 

for his good services against Henry VI. Henry duke of Exeter, Jasper earl of Pembroke, James earl 

of Wilts , and other rebels of the castle, town and lordship of Pembroke, the hundred and lordship of 

Gastlemartyn, the lordship of St. Florence; the lordship and forest of Goydrath, the castle, lordship 



948 



and town of Teneby. 

1480. Acc/to the Wallingford Registry of St Albans Monastery Hertfordshire, it appears that the 

Abbot of St Albans was at that date patron of the following Rectories and Vicarages in 

Pembrokeshire 

Rectoria de Tyneby 

The Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby were granted leave to nominate two chaplains in the parish 

church of Cronweare with the donation of the hermitage of St David's, near 

Pembroke. 

1483 16 May. Patent Roll, 1 Edward V, m3 (Cal p.349-50). 

Grant for life to the king's kingsman Henry, duke of Buckingham, of the offices of constable of the 
castle and town of Tonebigh , co. Pembroke. 

1483. The presentation of the Church of Tenby, at the instance of the Lord Richard, Duke of 
Gloucester, was promised to Magister Roger Hanley at the next vacancy. 

1484 11 Jan. Patent Roll, 1 Richard III, pt. 3, ml5 (Cal. p.414). 

Grant for life to the king's servant, Richard Williams esquire, one of the ushers of the king's 
chamber of the offices of constable and steward of the kings castle, town and lordship of Pembroke, 
with their members in South Wales, constable of the castle of Tynby . 

1484. Grant to the Mayor and Burgesses of Tenby, and their successors, of the nomination of two fit 
and proper persons as chaplains of the church and parish of Cronwere whenever the living is vacant. 
If the emoluments do not amount to eight marks per annum, the mayor and burgesses to make it up. 
Also to the hermitage of St. Daniel's, the lands, oblations and emoluments, the proceeds of which 
are to be applied for the relief of the poor. To be used for no other purpose than as hermitages. 
1484 12 Feb. Patent Roll, 1 Richard III. pt. 3, ml9 (Cal., p.410). 

Grant for life to the king's servant, John White the elder of the town of Tenibie and his assigns of all 

the lands, meadows and pastures by and within the town called 'lez Demaynes', 'Fugatif Londes', 

'Watellvyashyll ', and 'Rigons Close', with two wind mills called 'lez Wynde Mylles', and a water 

mill called 'le water wynch mylle', with all appurtenances to hold to the value of £10 yearly, 

rendering to the king a red rose at the feast of St. Peter ad Vincula, provided that he sufficiently 

repair the premises. 

1484. May 31. Presentation of Dominus Richard Langshawe, chaplain to the Abbot of St. Albans, 

who was presented to the Rectory of Tenbie, vacated by the resignation of Magister John Hunden, 

late Bishop of Llandaff. (Presumably Roger Hanley had obtained another living, or was dead). 

1486. June 20. On the 20 June in the same year, at the manor of Lantfey, Sir John ap Res was 

admitted to the vicarage of the church of the Blessed Mary Tenby vacant by the death of Sir Philip 

Smyth and in the presentation of Sir Richard Langshaw, rector of the same church, patron of the 

said vicarage. 

1488. 12 February. Henry etc., to H. bishop of St. David's greeting. 

We command you that you do not for any liberty omit to enter and cause to be levied for us of 

goods, benefices, and ecclesiastical possessions, of the underwritten churches in your diocese the 

sums written by parcels below, namely of the church of Tenby, 50s. 

1493 14 July. On 14 July in the same year and place Sir David Vachan, chaplain, was admitted by 

Lord Hugh bishop etc. to the wardenship of the hospital or house of St. John the Baptist within the 

liberty of Tenby and was canonically instituted as warden or guardian of the said hospital with all its 

right and pertinences, long time Vacant!, on the presentation of the illustrious prince Jasper brother 

and uncle of kings duke of Bedford and earl of Pembroke, true patron of the said hospital. And it 

was written to the archdeacon of St David's for his induction. 

1505 18 September. Patent Roll 21 Henry VII, pt 1 m4. 

Grant to William Bowen, clerk, of the mastership or wardenship of the hospital of St John the 

Baptist in Tenby, void by the death of John White clerk. 

1510 18 June. LETTERS, Henry VIII papers. Vol. 1, p. 164. (Pat 2, Henry VIII, p.2 ml2). 



949 



For William Morgan of Carmarthen . 

To be constable of the castle of Tynby , Pembroke, during pleasure, so lately held by William 
Lloid; for his service done to the late king against the rebels of Cornwall upon Blak Heth, where 
he was sore hurt and maimed. 

1512 6 July. LETTERS, Henry VIII Papers, VoU p 3 74(Pat. 4, Henry VIII, p.2, m5). 
For Thomas Johnes. 

To be court clerk, during pleasure, of co. Pembroke, and of the town of Tenbye . 
1514. 16 September. LETTERS, Henry VII Papers, Vol 1 p 883. (Pat. 6, Henry VIII, p.2, m.lO). 
For Morres ap Parry, yeoman for the King's mouth in his cellar. 

To be constable of the castle of Tenby, with the custody of the woods called "Coyde Raf", 
Pembroke. 

1516 21 April. LETTERS, Henry VIII Papers, Vol 2 pt 1 p 513 (Pat. 7, Henry VIII, p.l, m.l3). 
For Maurice Aparry, yeoman for the King's mouth. 

Grant of Radnore Forest, and to be constable of Tenby Castle , Pembroke, with the custody of 
Coyde Rafe, and 2d. a day: also an annuity of 10 marks, out of the lordship of Staunton Lacy, Salop, 
which Maurice Ludlowe held by grant of the late Duke of York. 

1518 16 October. LETTERS, Henry VIII Papers, Vol. 2, pt. 2, p. 1384 (Pat. 10 Henry VIII, p.2, 
m.ll). 

For Maurice Apparry, yeoman for the King's mouth in the cellar. 

To be constable of Tenby castle, and to have the custody of the woods called Coyde Raf, Pembroke, 
S. Wales, with fees from 16 Sept., 6 Henry VIII, on surrender of patent 16 Sept., 6 Henry VIII. 
1524. LETTERS, Henry VIII Papers, Vol. 4. p428. 
Accounts 

Fees and wages in the circuit of Thos. Roberts and John Peryent, auditors, granted by Henry VII 
and Henry VIII. 

Pembrokeshire. - Sir Wm. Parre seneschal, £26 13s 4d. 
Maurice Butler, customer (40s.) and constable (100s.) of the castle at Tenby £7. 
Sir Thos ap Phillips and John Thos. Philip, £5. 

Maurice ap Harry, constable of Tynby castle and keeper of the wood of Coidrath, £41 lis. 
Jas. Elliot, porter 60s. 8d. 
Ric. Lloid, King's Attorney, £4; 
Roberts and Peryent, £6 13s 4d. 
= £60. 5s. and granted by the present King. 
1526. LETTERS and PAPERS Henry VIII, Vol. 4, p. 872. 
No.1941. Officers in Wales - (Paper Roll, B. Mus. R.MS 14 B. xxvii.) 
Sir William Parre, seneschal, chancellor and receiver of Pembroke £26 13s 4d. 
Maurice Butler, customer of Tenby and Westhaverford and constable of Pembroke castle £9. 
John Thomas ap Philip, sheriff of Pembroke - £5. 

Maurice ap Henry, constable of Tenby castle, and Henry Cadern, clerk of the court of 
Westhaverford - £42 13s 4d. 

John Stephens, porter and constable of Westhaverford - £9 14s. 
1528. Del. Hampton Court, 1[5] March, 19 Hen. VIII. S.B. 

Griffin Rede, usher of the chamber To be customer and butler and "silaginer" (sealer in the po 
1532 21 January. 23 Henry VIII, possession was taken of all castles, lordships, lands, rents, and of 
any other possession whatsoever in the aforesaid county, lately belonging to Rees ap Griffith, in the 
presence of many there. 

Old Carewe. - in the castle there 21 January, 1532, Possession taken of all lands, etc. 
Haverfordwest - in the tenement where Owen Whythe now lives, 24 January, 1532, etc. 
Tenby - the tenement occupied by David Tanner, 29 January, 1532, etc. 
Narberth - in the castle there, 19 January. 



950 



1534-5. In the rural deanery of Pembroke there were 41 parishes all told. Within this deanery were 

some of the best benefices in the county, Carew (£43) Tenby (£26) and Narberth (£25). In all there 

were 12 parishes worth more £10 pounds a year. Of these only two had a resident parson in 1534, 

and they were two of the least valuable Begelly (£12) and Bosheston (£11). 

1536. Union-with-England. 

1536. Dissolution of the Monasteries. 

1566. A document drawn up in 1566 gives the names of all ports creeks and landing places in 

Pembrokeshire based on the certificates returned to the Piracy Commissions appointed in 1565 and 

1577 for the suppression of piracy. The list is given as Tenby, Caldy, Stackpole, Newgale, 

Rhoscrowther, Popton, PwUcrochan, Pembroke, Creswell, Carew, Lawrenny, Landshipping, Dale, 

Sandyhaven, Gellyswick, Hubbaston, Great Pill, Little Pill, Newtown , Neyland, Burton , 

Llangwm, St Brides Bay, Nolton, Solva, Porthclais, Porth Mawr, Trefin, Fishguard, Newport and 

St Dogmaels. 

1581. Charter of Incorporation from Elizabeth I gave power to Tenby mayor to decide on tolls for 

the harbour. Also allowed the town to hold a fair on the feast day of St Margaret with a court of pie 

powder held on the day of the fair by the mayor to settle any cheating or double dealing. 

1588. Elizabeth I refortified the town walls against invasion from the Spanish Armada. 

1627. The mayor held an inquiry into the whereabouts of Wills Mark. 

1638. The death of William Risam, past mayor. On his monument in St Mary's is recorded 

—Two hundred pounds and Fifty more, he gave this town to help the poor, the use of one on cloth 

and coals bestow, for twelve decrepid, means and low; let fifty pounds to five be yearly lent, the 

others use on burges son be spent. 

1643. Civil War. The town's leading men stood for Parliament but became Royalist when the King's 
men threatened to blockade. 

1644. Parliamentary forces took the town after a three day siege. 

1648. Col. Rice Powell, Parliamentary governor of Tenby, disenchanted with his superiors, held the 
town for the King, until 1230 men under Cromwell, bombarded the town and threatened to storm it. 
Tenby surrendered. 
1648. Mayor's account shows 4s for a gallon of wine for Cromwell. 

1648. October 9. Carmarthen. [Colonel] Rowland Dawkins to Captain Beale: In regard to the 
poverty of Tinby you are to march to Haverfordwest and to Quarter your soldiers there until further 
order. Haverfordwest Corporation MS 262. 

1649. On his way to Ireland Cromwell gave Tenby £100 for the poor. 

1650-51. The Plague: Mayor gave 113s at the rate of Is a burial to the poor for shrouds. 

1650. House to house collection in Haverfordwest for the relief of the sick and distressed in Tenby. 
1656. George Fox, founder of the Quakers, visited the town. 

1671. Petition from Tenby to Charles II for suppression of a market in Narberth. 

1676. His Majesty (Charles II) retaining a gracious memory of the constant loyalty of that town and 

how much they suffered in the late times for their fidelity to his royal father and likewise 

considering the convenience and usefulness of the harbour there for trade and the reception and 

security of ships in time of danger and that divers able seamen are there bred for his majesties 

service upon all occasions ordered that no patent be given for a market at Narbeth. 

1688. Letters patent granted Narberth a weekly market and three annual fairs. 

1697. The bomb vessel BLAST made port November 5th, separated from the rest of the fleet on her 

way back from Newfoundland by stormy weather, spent 2 months waiting for a new mast to be 

fitted. From Princes, pigs and people of Tenby by Wendy Osborne. 

1711. James Callow was Tenby's first postmaster for £6 per year. 

1721. Thomas Athoe was mayor and was later hanged for murdering his nephew. Journeying home 

to Manorbier one night from a troublesome day at the market in Tenby he murdered his nephew. 

There had been family rivalry for a while and the dark and narrow bridge over the Ritec was too 



951 



good an opportunity for settling the quarrel. His trial and execution brought a certain notoriety to 

the town as he was found innocent by a court in Pembroke and it took the Court of the Kings Bench 

in Westminster and a New Act of Parliament ordaining that all murders or robberies committed in, 

on or about the borders of Wales should be tried in any county in England, to finally bring him to 

justice. 

1765. Tenby and Haverfordwest between them shipped 807 tons of coal to London . 

1767. Five Arches originally St George's Gate Sir J. Banks wrote in his diary: 

"The gate seems well constructed for defence as there is one gate in the tower and another into the 

town; so that when the tower gate is forced, that of the town is still to be attacked, and by no more 

men than can stand in the tower, where they must be subject to the offensive weapons of the 

besieged". 

It only escaped destruction in 1873 through the efforts made by a public spirited resident who 

appealed to the Court of Chancery and obtained an injunction against the local vandals. 

1767. Sir Joseph Banks also records that he saw within the walls most complete ruins of the old 

town, two large streets, the houses still standing though unroofed. 

1780. Tenby Poor wore three inch red letters on their shoulders. From Princes, pigs and people of 

Tenby by Wendy Osborne. 

1780. The Last service in St Julian's Fishermans Chapel on the old pier where fishermen used to 
assemble before setting out for the fishing grounds, to hear prayers offered up for a good haul and a 
safe return. Offerings of 4d from each man and Id for each ship, and tithes of fish and oysters were 
paid to the Rector of St Mary's for his services. When the fishermen became less devout it was 
proposed that services should be abandoned, the rector, it is said was agreeable to this but still 
required the payment of the tithes. He agreed finally to a sum in compensation. It is believed that 
this was the last place in Wales where such services were held. 

1780's. John Paul Jones reputed to have come ashore dressed all in black with a riding whip in his 
hand, used to water his ship Ranger at Caldy island. From Princes, pigs and people of Tenby by 
Wendy Osborne. 

1781. Dr John Jones of Haverfordwest leased St Julian's chapel and turned it into a bath house. 
1781. The North gateway, badly damaged by the civil war and now in the way of traffic was pulled 
down. (Site now occupied by the Gatehouse and Lion Hotel.) 

1784. "Tis observed by the mayor and council that great numbers of pigs are suffered to go about 

the streets of this borough, which is become an insufferable nuisance to the inhabitants thereof. Tis 

therefore thought necessary to appoint two constables to impound all pigs that shall be found going 

about the streets and environs of this borough in the common pound". From Princes, pigs and 

people of Tenby by Wendy Osborne. 

1790. The mayors accounts show 15s a week paid to ringers for teaching the town ringers to ring 

the new church bells to prevent their being broken. 

1802. Lord Nelson and the Hamiltons visited Tenby for a performance of the Mock Doctor at the 

Blue Ball Inn in Frog St . They had been visiting Hamilton lands around Milford Haven and dined 

at Amroth Castle. 

A fellow guest noticed that Lady Hamilton was attired in a white cotton Indian dress, red morocco 

waistband fastened with a diamond buckle, red morocco slippers and diamond buckles,. Nelson 

devoted himself to her the greater part of the evening. 

The three then spent some time and £8 13s in Tenby where Mr Gore, a strolling player also in the 

town, wrote of - an exhibition which though greatly ridiculous was not wholly so for it was likewise 

pitiable and this was in the persons of two individuals who have lately occupied much public 

attention; I mean the Duke of Bronte, Lord Nelson and Emma, Lady Hamilton. The whole town 

was at their heels as they walked together. The lady is grown immensely fat and equally coarse, 

while her companion in arms had taken the other extreme; thin shrunken and to my impression, in 

bad health. They were evidently vain of each other... Poor Sir William! Wretched but not abashed. 



952 



he followed at a short distance. 

1807. Sir William Paxton bought the towns cross with its pedestal for two guineas and removed it 

from the centre of the roadway where the present Tudor Square meets St Julian St, to the garden of 

the Rectory in the Norton now a private housing estate - Merlins Gardens. 

Kiln Park Lime kilns designed by John Nash [also designed Brighton Pavilion and Regent St .] 

1810. Quay gate removed. It had stood on the southern side of the harbour by the sluice wall and 

led into a steep narrow road winding between two walls and through a passage. A new road was 

built from the harbour, on arches. 

1812. Charles Norris published his etchings of Tenby's antiquities. 

1831. The National School was begun on Castle Hill - now the museum. 

1839. The infant School was begun. 

1840. Start of Tenby police force. 

1840. Trinity Board set up their life saver on Woolhouse Rocks. 

1844. The wreck of the brig Richard. 

1855. The year of the Florence , Tenby's first lifeboat; a great awkward looking craft painted light 

blue, curved and rising to a peak each end with a crew of seven or eight in jackets of parallel strips 

of cork bound together. From Princes, pigs and people of Tenby by Wendy Osborne. 

1858. The Tenby Grammar School was founded. 

1863. Pembroke Tenby railway line was opened. 

1869. St Catherine's Fort was completed. The island had a chapel on it in ancient times and 1864 a 

fort was started upon it as part of the defences of Milford Haven and the Dockyard of Pembroke 

Dock. 

1871. Tenby Cottage Hospital was built, had water beds and an ambulance litter. 

1876. The creche and day nursery was opened. To enable mothers to follow their outdoor calling 
with the knowledge that their children will be duly taken care of, and also allow of the elder 
children attending school, in lieu of nursing the younger. 

Rules of the creche: 

1 No children admitted above 5 years of age, children above three required to bring their school 
pence with them. 

2 Two pence to be charged for each child, each day, including food. 

3 The hours of admission are from eight in the morning to eight in the evening. Children are 
expected to be in time for nursery breakfast at 8.30 and must be punctually removed when the 
nursery closes. 

4 No child with an infectious disorder admitted under any circumstances. 

5 Children must be brought quite clean. 

From Princes, pigs and people of Tenby by Wendy Osborne. 

1877. Tenby and County Club Croft Terrace opened. 

1878. A new St Julian's Chapel was built from voluntary contributions with a memorial window to 
three Tenby fishermen, John Lillycrop, his son John and John Child, drowned off Caldey on Ash 
Wednesday. 

1878. Tenby Fire brigade was presented with a Fire Engine by the Sun Fire Office and a fire escape 
by the society for the Protection of Life from Fire. 
1897. Royal Victoria Pier and Landing stage was opened. 

1915. The town walls were classed as ancient monuments by His Majesty's Office of Works. 
1938. The Old Merchants House in Bridge Street taken over by the National Trust to be preserved 
as an ancient building. Tudor Merchants last survivor of the many fine Tudor mansions that 
formerly adorned Tenby. Dates chiefly from the 15 or early 16c and originally formed part of a 
much larger building including the houses on either side, approached by what are now blocked 
doorways. Built of stone with round Flemish chimney, contains some original fireplaces and 
windows. On the one remaining original partition on the ground floor under 23 coats of whitewash 



953 



was discovered some 


painted decoration on the plaster in red, black and white. 


1974. March 19th the last council meeting of Tenby Borough Council under the provisions of a 


Local Government Act (1972); which ended the corporate existence of the town. Councillor Mrs 


Iris Davies was the 584th and last mayor of the borough. 


He arth Tax 1670. 




Hitchin Elinor 


Tenby Villa H 


Hughes Andrew 


Tenby Villa H4 


Row Thomas 


Tenby Villa H5 


King Elinor 


Tenby Villa H2 


Rogers Thomas 


Tenby Villa H3 


Ridro Elizabeth 


Tenby Villa H2 


Hasling Thomas 


Tenby Villa H3 


Evans William. 


Tenby Villa H 


Kethin John 


Tenby Villa H 


Upcott Ann 


Tenby Villa H 


Leach John 


Tenby Villa H 


Linton Widdow. 


Tenby Villa H2 


Harries Mr. James 


Tenby Villa H4 


Dornell Ralph 


Tenby Villa H5 


Smith Francis 


Tenby Villa H3 


Hensley Barry 


Tenby Villa H5 


Williams Mr Thomas 


Tenby Villa H5 


Sayce Mr. John 


Tenby Villa H5 


Sayce Mr. John, in one other house Tenby Villa H3 


Maskell Mrs. 


Tenby Villa H3 


Symond Richard 


Tenby Villa H2 


Leach Ann, widdow 


Tenby Villa H3 


Haile Mararett 


Tenby Villa H4 


David Walter 


Tenby Villa H 


Taylor Walter 


Tenby Villa H5 


Merricke Wife of John Tenby Villa H4 


Smith Joane 


Tenby Villa H 


Atho Frauncis 


Tenby Villa H3 


Hutchinson George 


Tenby Villa H 5 


Hitchins Widdow 


Tenby Villa H5 


Roger Mr. Thomas; 


Tenby Villa H 3 


Henbury Walter 


Tenby Villa H4 


Toms Henry 


Tenby Villa H2 


Butier Thomas 


Tenby Villa H5 


Driver WiUiam, junior Tenby Villa H4 


NichoU William 


Tenby Villa H2 


Robbin James 


Tenby Villa H2 


Nash Leonard 


Tenby Villa H3 


Lloyd Mr. James 


Tenby Villa H4 


Hayle John 


Tenby Villa H3 


Christley Joseph 


Tenby Villa H4 


Voyle Lettice 


Tenby Villa H3 


Streat Hugh 


Tenby Villa H2 


Holmes Richard 


Tenby Villa H3 


David Hugh 


Tenby Villa H3 



954 



Bowen George 


Tenby Villa 


H3 


Gibbon Mr. Griffith 


Tenby Villa 


H2 


Barrett Peter 


Tenby Villa 


H3 


Barrow Mr Rice 


Tenby Villa 


H3 


Collins Elizabeth 


Tenby Villa 


H2 


Ebsworth John 


Tenby Villa 


H2 


Hunt Jennett, widow 


Tenby Villa 


H2 


Lort Thomas 


Tenby Villa 


H2 



Roche Mr. John, (Roach) clerk rector Tenby Northtown H4 

Parrott John Tenby Northtown H 

Collins John Tenby Northtown H 

Callow Mary Tenby Northtown H2 

Gibbon William Tenby Northtown H3 

Jones Henry Tenby Northtown H7 

Bowen Morgan Tenby Northtown H2 

Gray Margarett Tenby Northtown H5 

Barrow Mr. Richard Tenby Northtown H4 

Scone John Tenby Northtown H2 

Hughes Honor Tenby Northtown H5 

Lloyd Ann Tenby Northtown H 

King Stephen Tenby Northtown H2 

Thomas Morgan. Tenby Northtown H6 

Sherborn Johan, widow Tenby Northtown H4 

Selman John Tenby Northtown H2 

Griffith John Tenby Northtown H3 

Kent Thomas Tenby Northtown H3 

Evans Mr George Tenby Northtown H4 

Palmer David. Tenby Northtown H4 

Hughes Thomas. Tenby Northtown H2 

Summers Henry. Tenby Northtown H6 

Way Elizabeth . Tenby Northtown H3 

Turnill Mr. Poole Tenby Northtown H 

Watkin Thomas. Tenby Northtown H3 

St. Jones House (The Hospital of St John the Baptist) Tenby Northtown H4 

Edmonds Katherin Tenby Northtown P 

Jones Margarett Tenby Northtown P 

Williams Thomas Tenby Northtown P 

Morgan Charles Tenby Northtown P 

Miller Charles Tenby Northtown P 

Sinnett Mary. Tenby Northtown P 

Shaggerly Peter. Tenby Northtown P 

Powell John Tenby Northtown P 

Forand Henry Tenby Northtown P 

Griffith Robert Tenby Northtown P 

Hinton Thomas Tenby Northtown P 

Jermin David Tenby Northtown P 

Howell Edward Tenby Northtown P 

David Hugh Tenby Northtown P 

William Griffith Tenby Northtown P 



955 



Day Ann 
David Walter 
Prichard John 
Griffith Luce 
Thomas WiUiam 
WiUiams John 
Rosser WiUiam 
Stafford Joane 
Rowland David 
Atho Katharine 
Webb Mathew 
Atho Henry 
White Joane 
Owens Ann 
Barrett Elizabeth 
Harries Isaac 
Thomas Margarett 
Taylor Mary 
Beavan William 
Thomas Catherine 
Howell Phillipp 
Thomas Richard 
Maydenhead Lewis 
James Lettice 
Jones David 
Gethin Owen 
Phillipps Katherin 
Jones Rees 
Thomas John 
James George 
Smith John 
Davies Thomas 
Thomas Katherin 
Hardin Gwenllian 
Scone Griffith 
King Elnor 
Roberts Jennett 
Bedford Mary 
Davies Jasper 
John Elizabeth 
Mare Ann 
Salsbury Jone 
Taylor Phillipp 
Griffith Tho. 
Wulkox Roger 
Webb Henry 
Jones Mary 
Walcoicke Tho. 
Lawles John 
Thomas Margrett 



Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 

Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 



956 



Gibbon Alice 
Lewis John 
Leach Henry 
Jones Griffith 
Hitchings Elnor 
Athre John 
Morgan Nicholas 
Heelings John 
White David 
White John 
White Thomas 
Lloyd Mathias 
Haskin Tho. 
Jenkin John 
William Elnor 
Llewellin David 
Proute Jenett 
Rydd Mary 
Thomas Richard 
David Evan 
Haryes Edward 
Webb Elinor 
Kethin Rece 
William Elizabeth 
Bevan Reece 
Adams John 
Haryes Richard 
Hitchins Joseph 
Clifft Edward 
Williams Jone 



Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 

Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 
Tenby Northtown P 



Thorne 

Close to Merrion Camp, abandoned farmhouse, massive chimney, buttressed walls and an early 
form of doorway 17c. 



Treffgarne (956236) 

The Welsh hero Owain Glyndwr was born here. The village is not very significant, with a rambling 
collection of houses and bungalows in the vicinity of a little bellcote church. Treffgarne Gorge is far 
more interesting; a natural route way followed by road rail and river. This deep cleft through the 
upland ridge of mid Pembrokeshire was once a haunt of robbers (and wolves), and it has always 
been well wooded. There are large stone quarries here, now abandoned. Above the gorge are the 
sentinel rocks of Maiden Castle and Lion Roch among the oldest rocks in Pembrokeshire and 
reminiscent of the Dartmoor tors. At the northern end of the gorge is the tourist centre of Nant y 
Coy mill. Iron Age fort. 
It is on the Lansker dividing line, and the Brunei railway line that was never finished was supposed 



957 



to go through the Gorge. 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. Church on ancient 

foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

The rectory of Trefgarn seems to have always been in private patronage. In 1594 it was; appendant 

to the manor of Trefgarn, owned by the Newport family [of High Ercall, Salop]. - Owen's Pem. 

Tref Carte. - Ecclesia ibidem ex coUacione Thome Newport armigeri unde Thomas Powell clericus 

est rector unam parvam mansionem. St valet fructus hujus beneficii per annum xl9. Inde sol in 

ordinaria visitacione quolibet tercio anno viijd. Et in visitacione archidi aconi quo]i bet an n o pro 

sinodal ibus et procuracion i bus vs ixd. Et remanet clare 33s. 7d. Inde decima 3s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the headint, "Livings Discharged":- Trefgarn R. Ordinario quolibet tertio almo, 8d. 

Archidiac. quolibet anno,. Thomas Newport, Esq., 1535; Martha Fowler, widow, 1715; James 

Jones, 1720; Eleanor Jones, widow, 1739;. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

1896 11 May. A faculty was obtained for the removal of cottages and buildings belonging to the 

livings of Spittal and Trefgarn. 

1415 11 August. Exchange of benefices. Institution of Sir William Carpenter to the church of 

Johnston on the presentation of the Prior and Convent of the Blessed Mary of Pill and of Sir 

William Lightfote to the church of Treffgarne on the presentation of Hugh Burgh lord of the manor 

of Treffgarne. Given at Portchester. 



Trefloyne Penally 

Near a modern house of that name, close to Penally, are the sparse fragments of a 15c house 
garrisoned for the king on the outbreak of the civil war. It was taken by assault in 1644 by Major 
General Laugharne and destroyed, a large number of weapons, cattle and horses were captured. _ 



Trevine (840325) 

Palace built by Bishop David Martin (related to Gerald of Wales) had many wells and springs. Site 
was visited by pilgrims. 



Upton 

Minor stronghold on creek of Carew river, built 13c by a member of the Malefant family who died 

out in the male line with Stephen Malefant whose daughter Alice married Owen ap Gruffudd ap 

Nicholas of Dinefwr. 

1564 their descendant Rhys ab Owen took the name Bowen after the English manner. 

18c purchased by John Tasker and then passed through marriage into the hands of the Rev. William 

Evans. 

1927 purchased by Stanley Neale whose daughter married Canon Skelton. During WW2 she served 

as a WAAF officer at Pembroke Dock and played the organ when I took services at Nash Church. 

Extract from National Park Guide. 

The remains of the ancient castle have been incorporated in the building of the present mansion: 

they consist principally of the entrance gateway, and the two circular bastions by which it was 

defended; one of these now forms a projecting window in one of the apartments. 

Lewis S. 1833 A topographical dictionary of Wales. 

12. Opt" Upton castle overlooks the head of the valley, built by one of the honorial baron's 
958 



dependant on the Earldom of Pembroke; probably, one of the Malefant Family who held Upton 

early in the 13c. In spite of the outwardly military appearance of the defences in places the walls are 

quite thin and could have offered only token resistance to a siege engine. 

Church. 

Upton Chapel built as a family chapel dedicated to St Giles contains monuments of the Malefant 

family from the 13c. The figure opposite the entrance is thought to be William Malefant who died in 

1362 and is clad in a complete suit of Chain mail and whose name appears in juries and official 

documents of the period. 

The effigy of a large man 6 ft even without the lower limbs is considered to be the most ancient of 

its kind in the country reputed to be a Lord of Upton, drowned in a shipwreck as he was returning 

home from a long voyage. It used to be at Nash Church and is sometimes called the" Admiral". 

In the Chancel is also the figure of a woman who is thought to be the wife of William Malefant, 

from the clothing the figure would appear to be from about 1380 to 1420. Did this figure also 

come from Nash Church ? 

On the north side of the chancel is a stone showing the tonsured head of an ecclesiastic with a 

floreated cross; unfortunately the inscription is damaged. 

In the Nave there is a candelabra in the form of a clenched fist and a Jacobean pulpit from St Mary's 

Haverfordwest. 

On the Walls there are mural tablets to members of the Bowen, Taskers and Evans families. 

Fenton describes the Chapel on his visit in 1810. 

Giraldus Cambrensis called Upton Ucketune and Uccetena another old name was Ucton. 

George Owen in Elizabethan Pembrokeshire lists Upton Manor under Narberth Hundred. 

This benefice is a chapel subordinate to Nash Rectory, and from the earliest recorded institution the 

rector of Nash has also held Upton or Ucton. 

George Owen in his list of benefices compiled in 1594, states that it was a rectory appendant to the 

manor of Upton, the patron then being Harry Bowen [of Upton]. 

In a case submitted for Counsel's opinion on 23 Oct. 1722, in regard to the liability of the owner of 

Upton to the payment of tithes on the demesne lands of Upton, it was stated that the benefice was a 

chapel, and had no manner of parochial officers belonging to it, and was supposed to be a chapel of 

ease belonging to Nash, a view which was corroborated by the fact that there was but one 

presentation and institution to both livings. The document adds that there is a tradition that during 

the celibacy of the clergy, the rector of Nash always lived at Upton with the patron, and had his diet 

there, and that there were then four instances within memory where the rector while he was 

unmarried had his diet in the house, whereof the then present incumbent was one. - 

Llwynwormwood Papers. 

1200 approx. 

[According to J Conway Davies Journal of the Historical Society of Wales Vol 2 1950 p54] 

Included in the locations in Pembrokeshire mentioned by Giraldus in his various works are 

Churches: Upton . 

1290 November 6. Clipston. 

Charter Roll 18, Edward I, m. 1 ( Cal . p.373) 

Witnesses included Walter Malenf aunt. 

1298. A witness of the Sloane Charter XXXII. 14 (British Museum) was David Malesent 

(Malefant,) of Upton). 

1324 I. P. M. Edward II files 84 & 85. An Inquisition was held on August 20 1324 before John de 

Hamptona, King's Escheat, at Pembroke, regarding the estates of Aymer de Valance Earl of 

Pembroke one of the Jurors being; Walter Maeleufaut. 

Half knights' fee was held by Walter Maleufaunt at Esse (Nash) worth yearly 10 marks. 

1348 September 24 Pembroke. 

Writ of certiorari de feodis etc., to John de Shol, escheator in Hereford and the adjacent March of 



959 



Wales, 24 September, 22 

Esse (Nash) half fee held by William Maleufant, worth yearly 10m. 

1358 May 10. 

Writ 10 May 32 Edward III, to Henry de Prestewode, escheater in co. Hereford and the adjacent 

marches of Wales, directing him to enquire of what liberties belonging to the earldom and lordship 

of Pembroke; Jurors included William Maleufant. 

William Maleufant died in 1362 and was succeeded by his son William Malenfaunt. 

1377 February 16 Westminster. 

Patent Roll 51 Edward III m 3d (Cal p 501). 

Commission to John Joce "chivaler", Henry Wogan " chivaler", Matthew Wogan, Peter Perrot, 

William Malenfaunt, Laurence BronhuU, Richard Huscard, John Scurlag, Richard Wyrot, Peter 

Jurdan, John Wydlok, Philip Sutton, the mayor and commonalty of Pembrok, and Tenby, and the 

king's steward and ministers of Pembroke. 

1377 February 16 Westminster [second entry on m.3d]. 

Commission to John Joce,"chivaler", Henry Wogan, "chivaler", Matthew Wogan, William 

Malenfaunt and Peter Perrot. 

1380 April 20 Westminster. 

Patent Roll, 3 Richard II, pt 3 m 23d (Cal p 509). 

Commission to Guy de Briene, John Joce, knight, Walter Mille, Matthew Wogan, John Hoton, 

Henry Shirmyn, William Malenfaunt. 

1613 Lewis Dwnn Deputy Herald of Wales records that Henry Bowen of Upton Castle had 

married a daughter of the Wyriotts who lived at Orielton. 



Uzmaston 

Uzmaston St David (or St Ishmael) SM969144 

The church has an unusual plan. The chancel has a north wall in line with the three bay arcade 

between a wider nave and a north aide with a squint. Tiny chapels open off the SW corner of the 

chancel and SE corner of the nave, and a small gabled tower stands north of the aisle. The whole 

south side was rebuilt in 1870; in the porch is a tiny figure of a civilian under a canopy. There is a 

scalloped late Norman font. 

Described as 'Ecclesia vine Osmundi,' Uzmaston was one of the churches granted by Wizo, the 

Fleming, Walter his son, and Walter the grandson of Wizo, to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem 

at Slebech. - Alselm's Confirm. Charter. 

In Sept., 1301, the preceptor of Slebech gave the advowson of Uzmaston to the precentor and 

chapter of St. Davids, for the maintenance of the fabric of the cathedral of St. Davids, and in March, 

1302, this grant was confirmed by Bishop David Martin. 

It will be seen from the extract given below, that Bacon's Liber Regis attributes the dedication of the 

church to St. Ishmael, but it is evident that this must be a mistake, or else a subsequent dedication, 

as it is recorded in the Stat. Menev that in the reign of Edw. I, Geoffrey, son of Robert, 'dominus de 

villa Osmundi,' granted, for the good of his soul, to the church of 'St. David de villa Osmundi' and 

to Master Walter de Greswent probably a mistake of the scribe for 'Trefwent' the rector of the said 

church and his successors, a messuage, garden, and an acre of land adjoining the road leading from 

Uzmaston to Wiston. 

At the time of the grant in 1302 referred to above, the rectorship of Uzmaston was stated to be 

vacant owing to the resignation of Master Walter de Trefwent, the late rector. - Stat. Menev. This is 

the only record of an individual rector of the church. 

Described as Ecclesia Ville Osemandi, this church was in 1291 assessed at £4 for tenths to the King, 

the sum payable being 8s. - Taxatio. 

960 



Osmundeston. - Ecclesia de Osmundeston non re hie quod inter ecclesias vicariorum choralium 

Meneven' - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading 'Not in Charge':- Uzmaston alias Osmundeston Cur. ( St. Ishmaell. Chapter of St. 

Davids Patr. £5 10s. Od. certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

In 1554 the tithes of Uzmaston were leased to William Philipps of Picton, Pems, Esq, for 40 years at 

the annual rent of us 6s. 8d; the tenant to supply a curate to serve the church. This lease was 

renewed to the same lessee, and on the same terms in July 1565. 

In July, 1600, John Philipps of Picton, Esq., obtained a lease at the same rent for the lives of 

himself, his wife Anne, and his eldest son, Richard Philipps, and in 1661 Sir Erasmus Philipps, 

Bart., was granted a lease for 21 years at the same rent. 

In 1682 George Lucy, gent, was given a lease for 21 years, which was renewed in July, 1690, to the 

same lessee. This lease seems to have descended, on the death of George Lucy, the tenant, to his 

wife Elizabeth, as in the Chapter Records there is a memorandum that a lease of the tithes for 16 

years should be given to her. This intention, however, was never carried out, as on 24 July, 1706, a 

lease of the rectory of Uzmaston for 21 years was granted to Richard Sparks, gent. Elizabeth Lucy, 

the tenant, consenting through her son George Lucy, gent. 

In 1718 and again in 1734 the lease was renewed by Richard Sparks, who was an alderman of 

Haverfordwest, and died prior to 7 Mar., 1736-7, the rent on the latter occasion being advanced to 

£15 6s. 8d and the curate's stipend being fixed at £ro. 

In 1741 a lease of the tithes was granted for 21 years to Sparks Martin of Withy Bush, Pembs., 

gent., and John Barron, of Haverfordwest, at the rent of £15 6s. 8d. and a fine of £20 and in 1748 

and 1756 the lease was renewed to the same lessees at the same rent as before, the fines paid being 

respectively £20 and £24. 

In 1763 the tithes were leased for 21 years at the same rent to Sparks Martin, Esq. and David 

Hughes, gent, the assignee of John Barron, MD., the fine paid being 20 guineas. 

In 1781 the Chapter decided that the next lease should be at rack rent without any fine, and in 

pursuance of this resolution, the tithes were leased for 21 years to Canon William Holcombe, at a 

rent of £66. 

In 1806 the tithes were rented by auction, and John Phelps of Withy Bush being the highest bidder, 

a lease for 21 years was granted to him at the rent of £135. 

1827. The tithes were rented to Sparks Martin Phelps, Esq., for 21 years at the rent of £120. 

The present church of Uzmaston must have been restored or rather re-built about the year 1870, as 

an Act of the Chapter on 25 July in that year orders the chapter seal to be affixed to the deed 

authorising the re-building of the church. 

On 20 Dec, 1907, a faculty was granted for putting up a window in the parish church in memory of 

Mr. George Bland and Mrs. Anne Bland. 

Higgons Well parish of Uzmaston 

Higgon was a local surname - Rev. John Higgon held land in Haverfordwest in 1773. 

Well first recorded as Higgons well in 1773 on the Picton Map appears also in the Picton record of 

1789. 

Formerly there stood on the site a well and a well chapel of great repute and popularity in the 

medieval period. Charles Norris of Tenby made two sketches of the interior of the well chapel and 

of the outlet for the escaping water. 



Walton East 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt and lacks old features. 

There seems little doubt that Walton East is the church described as 'Ecclesia Sancti Petri de 

Waletuna' in Dungleddy, which Wizo, lord of Wiston, and Walter his son, and Walter the son of the 



961 



said Walter, granted to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem. - Bishop Anselm's Confirmatory 
Charter. This being so it would indicate that there has either been a change in the dedication, or else 
that it is erroneously attributed to St. Mary in Bacon's Liber Regis. In 1594 the benefice was 
described as a Curacy, and in the hands of the Queen as late belonging to the preceptor [of Slebech]. 
- Owen's Pern. 

The only reference to this benefice in the Valor Eccl. is in the list of churches appropriated to the 
preceptory of Slebeche, in which appears the following entry:- Ecclesia de Walton xj'i. 
Under the heading "Not in Charge'":- Walton East Cur. (St. Mary). James Philipps, Esq. £10 
certified value. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Walton West (SM865128) 

Church All Saints 

Tower is 14c, the rest rebuilt 1854. Has 12c Norman Font and a 10c grave stone. 
WALTON WEST All Saints SM865127 

The short west tower with an impossibly low doorway to its staircase in a SW turret is 14th 
century. The font is of cl200. The nave and chancel were also of that period but have been rebuilt 
above the foundations in about 1854. There is a tiny female effigy. In the Lady Chapel is a rounded 
10th century stone with Latin wheel cross, showing Irish influence, found in the Churchyard by 
gravediggers. 

The rectory of Walton West appears to have been in private patronage at all events since 1536. It 
seems to have belonged to Henry Catharne and others at that date, but in 1594 the patrons are said 
to be the families of Newport, Stepneth [Stepley], Woodford, Kette [Kettill] and Longvill in right of 
Catharn. - Owen's Pembroke. These were probably all representatives of Henry Catharne; in fact 
Stepney, Woodford, and Kettill are no doubt the Alban Stepney, Thomas Woodford, and William 
Kettill, who married three of the coheiresses of Thomas Catharne, the son of the Henry Catharne in 
question. 

Waltan. - Ecclesia ibidem er coUacione Henrici Cathern arrnigeri et aliorum unde David Powle est 
rector habens ibidem unam mansionem. edt valet commlmibus annis in fructibus et elaolimentis 
vij'i. Inde sol' in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio anno. Et in visitacione archidiaconi pro 
sinodalibus et ptocuracionibus quolibet anno V4. iXd. Et remanet clarer £6 13s. 4d. Inde decima 
13s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Walto alias Walton West R. Ordinaria quolibet tertio 
anno, lOd. Atchidiac quolibet anno, 5s. 5d. Henry Cathern and .alii Patr., 1535; Sir Thomas Stepney, 
Bart., 1719, 1739, 1763, Clear yearly value, £10. King's Books, £6 13s. 4d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Walwyns Castle 

St. James (SM873112) 

The tower top has been rebuilt with continuous corbelled courses and the nave and chancel have 

been rebuilt on the old foundations. 

The rectory of Walwyn's castle was in 1594 appendant to the manor of that name. Owen's Pem. 

The barony or lordship of Walwyn's castle was held by several important personages including the 

Earls of Pembroke, Guy de Brian, in 1350, James, Earl of Wiltshire, and Sir William Herbert, Earl 

of Pembroke, in 1483. - Pat. Rolls. 

By 1519 the lordship or manor of Walwyn's castle, with the advowson of the church there had 

become the property of Sir Owen Perrot, of Eastington, in the parish of Rhoserowther, who, on 15 



962 



Sept., in that year, settled the advowson and other property on himself and his heir. - P.M. of Owen 

Perrot, Imp Hen. VIII. 

Described as Ecclesia de Castro Walwani, this church was in 1291 assessed at £9 6s. 5d. for tenths 

to the king, the sum payable being 18s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Pembrokeshire Parsons. 

coUacione Johannis Parrett vel aliter ad coUacionem regiam racione minoris etatis ejusdem Johannis 

unde Doctor Lorgan est. rector habens ibidem unam mansionem et terras. Et valet in fructibus et 

emolimentis hoc anno et communibus annis viij'i. Inde sol' in visitacione ordinaria quolibet tercio 

armo xjjd Et in visitacione archidiaconi quolibet anno pro sinodalibus et procuracionibus vs ixd. Et 

remanet clare £7 13s. 3d. Inde decima 15s 4d. Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings remaining in Charge":- Castlewalwyn (Castell Gwalchmai) R. (St. 

James). Ordinario quolibet tertio anno. Is. Archidiac. quolibet armo, 5S. 8d. The Prince of Wales; 

John Parrett, 1535. King's Books, £7 13s. 4d., £80. Yearly tenths, 15s. 4d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

The rectories of Walwyn's Castle and Robeston West were united under an Order in Council on 20 

March 1877. 



Warren 

Most of these notes were made as part of my research for a sermon/lecture I was asked to give on 
the reopening of the Church after its restoration. 

St Mary Parish of Castlemartin. 

Place Names of Pembrokeshire by B. G. Charles. 

Warren 

[Name may well have been of Welsh origin but Anglicised]. 

Woveran 1273, 1293, 1325 [Unpubhshed deeds in PRO] 

Woueran 1326 [Black Book of St David's, ed J. W WiUis Bund. 

Cymmrodorion Record Series 5, London 1902] 

Woran cl602 [George Owen, Description of Pembrokeshire ii 295, 

Woram (tempore) HY 8 [R. Fenton Historical Tour through Pembrokeshire 241, 1513 [Episcopal 

Registers of St David's] 

1535 [Valor Ecclesiasticus], 1603 [George Owen, Description of Pembrokeshire i.l07, ii 292]. 

Waram (Waran) c 1566 [Reports on Manuscripts in the Welsh Language 1917]. 

Woraine 1539 [Calendar of Public Records relating to Pembrokeshire iii 73 H. Owen]. 

Warren 1684 [NEW MS 1390]. 

Overham 1487 & 1594 [Episcopal Registers of St David's]. 

Overam 1490 [Episcopal Registers of St David's]. 

Oram 1503 [Episcopal Registers of St David's]. 

Acc/to Wade - South Wales. 

Warren: A small parish in Pembrokeshire 5 miles SW of Pembroke. Its Church has a tall tower 

constituting a prominent landmark, but architecturally uninteresting though it preserves a piscina in 

the S Chapel and an early font. From Warren a road runs south to the coast where the cliff scenery is 

exceptionally fine. A cliff camp on a promontory encloses a circular chasm (entered at the bottom 

by the waves through an arch in the face of the cliffs) which is called "The Devil's Punchbowl" and 

forms a sea cauldron. Off the coast rise two isolated rocks named the Stacks which are the breeding 

grounds for puffins, guillemots, razor bills and other sea birds. They assemble in thousands at the 

beginning of May and depart at the end of July. These rocks are really in the parish of Castlemartin. 

Acc/to Lewis - A Topographical Dictionary of Wales 1834. 

Waren: A parish in the hundred of Castlemartin County of Pembroke 5 miles SW of Pembroke 



963 



containing 169 inhabitants. 

This parish, which is situated in the south western part of the county is of considerable extent 
reaching to the coast of the Bristol Channel by which is bounded on the South and South West. It 
includes the small village of Lenny, on the western coast from which a point of land, projecting into 
the sea derives its name of Lenny head. The living is a discharged vicarage in the archdeaconry and 
diocese of St David's, rated in the King's books at £4 8s ll/2d., endowed with £400 royal bounty, 
and £200 Parliamentary Grant and in the patronage of the Bishop of St David's. The church 
dedicated to St Mary is an ancient building with a square tower surmounted by a spire of stone 
forming a conspicuous object on this part the coast. In the Churchyard is the pedestal of an ancient 
cross, in which is inserted the head of one of the circular kind. According to tradition, there was an 
ancient religious house on a farm called Warren; but there are no remains of it, and the only records 
of its existence are the names of several places in the immediate neighbourhood, which would 
appear to have been derived from such an establishment. Vestiges of an ancient fortification of a 
circular form and still in good state of preservation may be seen in a field between this place and the 
parish church of St Twinnel; it was defended by a triple rampart, having an entrance on the west 
side, an appears to have been a place of great strength the area within the inner rampart, which is 
the most entire is about one acre in extent. It appears to have formed a link in a chain of 
fortifications by which the South West coast were protected from the piratical incursions of the 
Saxons and the Danes. The average annual expenditure for the support of the poor amounts to £123 
19s. 

Pre Norman: 

Phillips suggests that Laws may have found an early Christian burial site on the southern coast not 
far from Warren (P58) Laws p57. 

Edward Laws did excavate what he believed was a large early Christian Cemetery not very far away 
from the Church with over 200 burials and one special burial which was carefully covered by a 
large stone slab and among the items found in the grave was a piece of limestone with a Celtic cross 
cut in it. One suggestion was that the cemetery dated to the 2nd Century AD. 
He also found what the local labourers described as the ruins of a chapel standing east and west 16ft 
by 12ft which it was believed had an east window and a stoup 14in by Sin of red sandstone was also 
found. 

Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments records: 
Brownslade Tumulus: 

This is a much-disturbed sepulchral mound standing in a field called Church-ways belonging to the 
farm of Brownslade. It was partially excavated in 1880, when remains of burials of men, women 
and children where discovered on the south-eastern side, the bodies "packed in tiers" of at least 
three deep. With the remains were found a piece of fine bronze which might have been an ear-ring, 
a finger-ring, and a small brass ring with a rude pattern of spots punched on it and also a small 
stoup, which is now fixed in the wall of Flimston Chapel. Mixed with the human remains were 
animal bones, a few limpet shells, and a flint flake. A little to the north of this find was disinterred a 
human skeleton, placed on a roughly-prepared clay surface and surrounded by rough dry masonry; 
with the body was a horse's nipper, some animal bones and sea shells. In the course of the re- 
interment of the human remains in the centre of the mound, a cist burial was discovered about 3feet 
below the surface; the bones were much decayed. In the cist there were some animal bones, a 
fragment of wheel-turned pottery, a piece of Chert stone bored for use as a hammer, and a block of 
red sandstone marked with V shaped lines. In the mound, but perhaps not connected with any of the 
burials was a flat piece of limestone bearing a roughly incised cross within a circle. 
Laws - Little England beyond Wales, 57-9, ill.). 
Brownslade Tumulus Finds: 

(a) Wheel-turned pottery. 

(b) A piece of fine bronze, possibly the remains of a finger ring. 



964 



(c) A small brass ring. 

(d) A socketed pivot-stone, probably that of the door of the closely adjacent ruined chapel; also a 
roughly hewn stoup since fixed in Flimston Chapel. 

(e) A piece of chert about the size of half a brick, with a deep hollow on each side - possibly a 
cresset stone from the chapel. 

(f) A block of red sandstone with indeterminate markings. 

(g) A flat piece of limestone with roughly inscribed cross within a circle. 
With the exception of the stoup all the above are in Tenby Museum. 
Churchways Chapel: 

This little edifice stood immediately north of the Brownslade tumulus on one of two fields called 

Upper and Lower Church Hill (Tithe Schedule, No 376-7). The remains of foundations are now 

practically buried beneath the sand. When opened up in 1880 the chapel was found to be "very tiny, 

being only 16 feet by 12 feet and pitched with water-worn stones". (Laws p57). 

St Mary Church Parish of Castlemartin. 

Restored in 1855 altering its appearance but barrel vaulting in nave and south transept suggests 13c. 

It has a tower with octagonal steeple. 

Church closed - restored - and reopened 1988 by the German Army bases at Castlemartin. 

The church has an unusual plan. The chancel has a north wall in line with the three bay arcade 

between a wider nave and a north aide with a squint. Tiny chapels open off the SW corner of the 

chancel and SE corner of the nave, and a small gabled tower stands north of the aisle. The whole 

south side was rebuilt in 1870, in the porch is a tiny figure of a civilian under a canopy. There is a 

scalloped Late Norman font. 

The lofty west tower has lancet belfry windows. The nave, south porch, and south transept are 

vaulted. They are 13th century but the windows have been renewed. The chancel was rebuilt in 

1855. The porch has corbels for the beams of an upper floor. 

There appears to be no very early mention of this church, which seems to have always been in the 

patronage of the Bishop of St. Davids as record show that the Warren estate was held by the 

Bishops from before 1293. 

Woram. - Vicaria ibidem ex coUacione dicti episcopi [Meneven'J unde Johannes Howell est 

vicarius. lilt valet per annum iiijli. x8. Inde sol' in sinodalibus et procuracionibus quolibet anno, ijs. 

Et remanet dare £4 8s. Inde decima 8s. 5d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Warren alias Woran V. (St. Mary). Svn. and Prox. 

quolibet anno, 2s. Bishop of St. Davids, Impr. and Patr. Clear yearly value £10. King's Books, £4 

8s. ll/2d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

On 20 June, 1638, this living, together with the parsonage and church of Lamphey with the 

glebeland, was leased by the Bishop to Thomas Mayarld, gent., for 21 years, at the annual rent of 

£26 13s. 4d. 

On 26 Dec, 1851, the vicarages of Warren and Twinnells were united under an Order in Council. 

1770 November 30. 

Abr[aha]m Leach to the Rev. Mr Archdeacon [george] Holcombe at Pulcroghan a letter reporting 

the the poor condition of one of the aisles of the church. A. Leach's father was tenant to his 

lordship for the tithes of Warren and had care of the repairs of the chancel in consequence of it. 

Lucas MS 1062. 

Registers Birth Deaths and Marriages in NLW start 1813. 

Bishop's Transcripts NLW start 1799. 



Church very similar in basic outline to many others in the area; oldest of which is probably St 
Daniel's. Was the original tower added at the same time? One of a line of churches on the high 
ground running down the centre of the peninsular. 



965 



Royal Commission on Ancient Monuments in Wales and Monmouthshire. 

Parish of Warren: 

The Parish Church Dedicated to St Mary 

The building consists of chancel (33ft by 16ft) nave (44ft by 18 l/2ft), South Transept (15 3/4ft 

byllft) tower at west end with short spire (19ft by 14ft) and south porch. The structure was 

restored in 1855 when the windows were renewed and the chancel rebuilt (Arch. Camb. 1856 III ii 

331). The chancel arch and that to the south aisle are modern. The nave, south transept, porch and 

ground stage of the tower have plain barrel vaults of 13c date. In the south east angle of the south 

transept is a plain aumbry; in the east wall are traces of a blocked window with a pointed arch. 

Many corbels are still in situ, notably those of the rood screen on the west face of the chancel arch. 

The tower has a pronounced batter, and is crowned with a corbel table and parapet. The spire has 

been rebuilt in stone in succession to a former wooden one which had become unsafe. The font 

basin (26 inches square externally and 21 Vi inches internally) is perfectly plain, and bears marks of 

having had a hinged cover. It stands on a circular shaft and square base. 

Churchyard Cross: In the churchyard is a restored cross, the shaft and head in one piece; it stands 

upon a base of three steps. Visited 24th May 1922. 

The area has been inhabited from early times as the name Longstone (owned partly by Sir Hugh 

Owen and partly by John Campbell and tenanted by Roger Hitching in 1791) is believed to have 

contained the site of an old burial mound. 

Medieval Records relating to the Diocese of St David's - Francis Jones. 

1291: The Church does not appear in the Taxatio of Pope Nicholas. 

Warren P14 

Warren was part of the Prebend of Brawdy in Dewsland in 1293 and was appropriated to the 

Bishop's table prior to episcopate of Thomas Beck.(Bishop from 1280 to 1293) West Wales 

Historical records V 165 6. 

Inventory of the Goods of the Bishop of St David's 1293 PRO KR, Inventories E145/1/48. 

Inventory of the goods of the lord Thomas, (Beck) Bishop of St David's, made in the manors 

underwritten after his death in the presence of the lord Ralph de Broughton keeper of the said 

Bishopric, the see being vacant, and the lord King's deputies William de Bruer and John de Forneis, 

by oath of the faithful subjects of the king, sworn on Monday next after the Ascension of Our Lord, 

21 Edward I, 1293. 

Woueran pars p'bende de Breudy (Warren Pembs). 

There is there 1 stack of wheat estimated at 35 cribs worth £6. 2. 6d at 3s 6d per crib. 10 cribs of 

beans and peas worth 30s at 3s per crib. 20 cribs of barley worth 55s at 2s 9d per crib. 8 cribs of 

oats worth 36s at 4s 6d per crib. 

Total £12 3s 6d 

Extract from the Black Book of St David's 1326. 

Woueran. 

Profits 

Master John the Chaplain, Gilbert Lawrence, and John Bole, the jurors there on their oaths present 

that 

the Lord has a grange there and a plot of land as a haggard, and they are worth yearly to 

let 12d 

They also present that there is a chapel there annexed to the prebend of the Lord Bishop and it is 

worth yearly £20 

Total £20 Os 12d 

Taxpayers 

Item, they say that John the Chaplain of the parish there holds a plot, building and curtilage, with 6 
1/2 acres of land, as they compute the aforesaid plot which was formerly the property of Master 
Gilbert the chaplain, and he pays yearly in equal portions. 



966 



at Easter and Michaelmas, 7s 6d 

Item, Gilbert Lawrence holds a plot with curtilage, 

and pays yearly at the same times 12d 

Item, John Cole holds a plot, buildings and curtilage with 2 1/2 acres, and 6 virgates of land, and 

pays yearly at Easter 21 l/2d 

and at Michaelmas 21 3/4d 

Item, Adam Ricarfd holds a plot with curtilage, 3 stangs and 28 virgates of land and pays yearly at 

Easter 11 l/2d 

and at Michaelmas 11 l/4d 

Total Acres, 10 and 4 virgates 

Total rents in money, 14s 

Services 

And all the aforesaid ought in the autumn to stack the sheaves of corn in the Lord's field for a day, 
the Lord finding food, and the value of each service is Id. And they give for a heriot the best beast; 
and if they have no beast they give that amount of a year's rent, and they do service in war time as 
the tenants of Lantefey. And there is, as aforesaid at Lantefey a common fine for simple breach, and 
they do suit of Court generally, and also where there is any difficult of doubtful business, as the 
tenants of Lantefey, of the same tenure. And if any of them die suddenly or without will, all his 
goods are forfeited to the Lord; and after their death the Lord is able to give or to sell them to 
whoever he wishes at his pleasure. Yet they present that the custom formerly was that the nearest in 
blood should be preferred to the others, by special favour of the Lord. And they ought to keep the 
prisoners, and escort them to Lantefey. 

A section under Lamphey in The Black Book of St David's reads:- 

Item William Harald holds 2 carucates of land at Woveran and pays in every third year on the 
Kalends of May 2s. or 2 sheep at the option of the Lord and does suit of Court at Lawhaden from 15 
days to 15 days. 

The Episcopal Register of St Davids 1397 - 1518. 

1487 May 7. John Coke (chaplain) collated to the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of the 
Blessed Mary Overham (Warren) vacant. 

1490 Oct 21. John Makeham (chaplain) collated to the perpetual vicarage of Overham (Warren) and 
instituted in the same vacant by the resignation of John Coke. 

1494 Mar 21. Maurice ap Griffiths (chaplain) collated to the perpetual vicarage of the parish 
church of Overham (Warren) and instituted him vicar of that church vacant by the death of Sir John 
last incumbent there and in the bishop's collation in full right. 

1494 Jul 1. Richard Sherwood (chaplain) collated to the perpetual vicarage of the parish church of 
Overham (Warren) and instituted him vicar of that church vacant by the resignation of Sir Maurice 
last vicar there and in the bishop's collation in full right. 

1502 3 Mar 16. Thomas ap Atha collated to the perpetual vicarage of Oram vacant by the death of 
Sir Richard Shyrwode. 
1513. Four tenths to be paid to the King. 

Warren listed as among those churches exempted. The goods, church possessions and benefices, in 
the diocese of St David's which have been diminished, impoverished, and destroyed by wars, fires, 
ruins, inundations of rivers, and other misfortunes and chances deservedly to be excused from 
payment of the said four tenths. 



1265 10 May Hereford. 

Whereas John de Warenna and William de Valencia with armed men to the number of about a 
hundred and twenty men as well horse as foot, have now landed in the parts of Pembroke and keep 
themselves there, and many adversaries of the king and the realm from beyond seas, if they knew of 
their landing which has been made without the king's knowledge and will, as their leaving the realm 



967 



was made peacefully and without impediment, would prepare to enter the realm with more will and 
spirit, to disturb the peace, or to give aid to the said John and William if they proposed to grieve to 
the realm; the king has commanded the barons and bailiffs of the ports to keep their shore manfully 
and strongly against the invasion of anyone; and whereas the king has appointed and aid to the said 
Brian, in the keeping of the peace and especially in the defence of the maritime parts there; and if 
any are disobedient or remiss in executing the kings mandates, the king will betake him forthwith to 
their persons and goods, notwithstanding any liberty, as against those who care not whether the 
kings and realm be given over to confusion and disherison. 

Mandate to the said Brian to be keeper of the peace of the counties accordingly; and the king has 
commanded the sheriff to be of aid and counsel to him. And as false rumours are being spread of the 
king, whereby trouble may be again stirred in the realm, the king has written to the said sheriff in 
the form of these presents, and if the sheriff is lax, the said Brian is to urge him to be diligent for the 
love of the king and the common utility of the realm. 
Patent Roll, 49 Henry III, m. 16 (Cal., pp423 4). 



1326. William Harold of Haroldstone held Warren of the Bishop. He was the William Harold of 
Haverford who did homage to the King in 1301 and also is recorded as a witness to a grant of land 
at Llawhadden to the chapter of St David's. His grandaughter and heiress Alice married Peter Perot 
of Jestington around 1349. 
George Owen - Pembrokeshire Families. p64. 

1534. William Waren or Warren was the last prior of Pembroke. 
(MS Col Vol xxvii fol 122b). 

1535. First actual record of the Church in the Valor Ecclesiasticus of Henry VIII. 
when the value is recorded as £4 8s and the Vicar was John Howell. 

Bacon's Liber Regis gives the clear yearly value as £10 and King's books value as £4 8s l/2d. 

Extent of the Episcopal Possessions of St David's. 

20th July 1st year of the reign of Henry VIII. 

"Item, feodum ejusdem Jacobi et Thomae: Custod: Park: et Warren, de Lanfey, ut de feodo 

consueto £3 Os Od. 

Bishop Barlow's Alienation of Lanfey from the see of St David's included de Woram. 

All of which he granted to Henry VIII his heirs and successors in fee. 

Pembrokeshire Antiquities p36. 

Henry VIII in the 38th year of his reign grants the same to Richard Devereaux, esq., and his heirs 

for ever by knights service, paying annually £3 13s 9d by writ of privy seal. 

1606. George Owen records in the Taylor's Cussion the parish of Warren as having 3 freeholders 

and 14 householders. [I believe his handwriting is very difficult to understand.] The Warren family 

that he records though are of Trewern north Pembrokeshire. 

1650. An inquisition on Church lands, impropriations, preaching and related subjects (Lambeth 

MS 915), record that the minister of Warren was not approved of by the Commission and was 

ejected and the profits sequestered. Was he replaced ? See list of vicars. 

1662 April. Act of Uniformity required all ministers to give their assent to the rites and liturgy of 

the Church. 130 Puritain ministers left their livings many being replaced with those they had ejected 

12 years before. 

[The History of Wales - J. Graham Jones]. 

1710. Erasmus Saunders records that the living of Warren was valued at £10 per year (one of the 

poorest in the area). St Twinnels was valued at £24 and Castlemartin £20. He says that there being 

several churches where we are but rarely, if at all, to meet with Preaching, Catechising or 

Administering of the Holy Communion. In others the Service of the prayers is but partly Read, and 

that perhaps but once a month, or perhaps once in a quarter of a year; not is it indeed reasonable to 



968 



expect that they would be better served while Stipends allow'd for the service of them are so small 

that a poor Curate must sometimes submit to serve three or four Churches for £10 or £12 a year and 

that perhaps when they are almost as many miles from each other. 

1762 October 16th. 

Letter from Bishop Samual Squire of St David's to Mr Holcombe [his newly appointed Agent] re 

estates belonging to the Diocese of St David's about which "parts of the lands I have reason to 

believe, have from time to time, been transferred by fraudulent leasees to other owners without the 

bishops or their agents knowing anything of the matter". 

One of the Estates mentioned was that of Warren Rectory leases to Mr Bar. Blaine in 1751. 

Church in Wales MS SD/LET/1827. 

1770 November 30. Abr[aha]m Leach to the Rev. Mr Archdeacon [George] Holcombe at 

Pulcroghan: 

Some little time ago I took the liberty of mentioning to you an inconvenience which attended 

Warren Church and Chancel from a vacant aisle adjoining the body of the Church. On a fair survey 

I find that it's not made the least use of by the parishioners and contributes greatly to make the 

church very damp, the water in rainy seasons running in streams into the church through the roof 

and gutter though its vaulted, the parishioners not attending to the repairs as its not made use of. I 

made a proposal to the parishioners that if they would give me leave I would pull down the aisle 

and fill up the arch, which would make the church more dry and comfortable. They all consented 

but one, whose only reason is that some of his wife's family were buried there some years past. As 

the church is so large and burying ground enough in it for that family, I think his objection very 

trifling. I therefore beg the favour of you that you would be pleased to represent the matter to the 

Bishop and beg his indulgence to take down the aisle. You will please to mention to the Bishop that 

my father is tenant to his lordship for the tithes of Warren and has the care of the repairs of the 

chancel in him in consequence of it. (Lucas MS 1062). 

1786 Land Tax returns: Henry Leach paid £4 on the Great Tithe of Warren; he died the next year 

age 87. [Pembrokeshire Historian no7 page 38 has much information on Leach's family and yeoman 

stock in the Castlemartin area]. Henry made his fortune as a merchant in Pembroke then invested in 

property; acquired Corston and also had investments in mining. It was Henry's son Abraham who 

wrote the letter above and who took over his fathers business interests and increased the family 

fortune substantially. 

1846 State of Education in Wales p393. 

Dec. 20th. 

St Twinnells: A church Sunday School is held in the vicarage of this parish (which is served by the 

same clergyman as St Nicholas Monkton), and in the room of the agricultural school at Warren, 

alternately. 

Dec 18th. 

Parish of Warren: The Earl of Cawder's Agricultural School. Deep snow and few children present. 

Schoolroom fitted with a gallery of desks and well supplied with apparatus. About to be enlarged 

from 24ft to 40ft in length with new gallery and wooden instead of concrete floor. Course of 

instruction comprehensive but did not include English History. Schoolroom, master's dwelling and 

some farm buildings included in the same range. Master occupies buildings rent-free + 5 acres of 

land at an annual rent of £1 per acre on which he has liberty to employ the scholars from 11am to 

midday and from 3.30pm to 4.30pm during which time a needlemistress instructs the girls. She is 

remunerated by the profit of their work. Pupils pay Id per week books provided. Day school 

intended to be self-supporting. So far as the master receives any direct salary it is as master of the 

Sunday school. 

1851. 

Census of religious buildings 1851 

Parish Pop 124 63m 61f 



969 



Endowed; land (bounty) £31; tithe £50, glebe £12, permanent endowment £5; fees 10s. 

Space: free 14 exclusive of the chancel where a few benches are occasionally placed. Average 

Congregation morning 40 -50 +10 -15 scholars, afternoon 40 - 50 + 10 -15 scholars. 

Remarks: Warren is a small Parish consisting of three farms only with a few small cottages tenanted 

by poor labourers and families who are mostly Dissenters or Independents whose place of worship 

is situated in a neighbouring Parish although they occasionally attend Church. 

Thomas Dalton Vicar. 



Restored in 1855 altering its appearance. 

1855, 6, 7. Restored at cost of Lord Cawder by David Brandon architect London. James Rogers of 

Tenby contractor cost £629 + £82 for Minton Tiles. 

(Carmarthen PRO Cawder Box 223 & 140). 

Letter from David Brandon to Lord Cawder "When I examined the stonework of the spire, I found 

it much more decayed than anticipated. All the external face had crumbled, particularly on the 

Southwest side due to the vegetation covering it. It lets water through into the Church. It cannot be 

repaired and must either be rebuilt or cased in Forest of Dean stone 5 to 6 inches thick". 

(Letter CRO Cawder Box 140). 

[not clear which optioned followed, but it was "not quite finished" in another letter of 30 Dec 1857. 

** work in the church included new windows, new floor, new pews, new pulpit and reading desk; 

all designed by Brandon ** 

1867. Stained glass window to Major (died 22 April 1864 aged 69) and Mrs Leach (died 1861) of 

Corston by Hearman of London [a good firm] (Cambrian 29 March 1867). 

[This may be the east window, the subject shown was "Jesus rising from the tomb" however see 

1922]. Their eldest son Henry inherited. 

(NLW St David's Faculty paper 672). 

1894. Stained glass window put up to Archdeacon Edwards (St David's Archdeaconary Magazine 

Dec 1894). 

1905. Henry Leach of Corston buried at Warren [died 20 June] [see Pembroke Historian vol7 p 

50]. 

1922. His widow died March 1922 aged 86. 

1922 the stained glass window in the TRANSEPT "erected 60 years ago by General Leach?" was 

removed by the family and another one substituted in its place. The old one was "never satisfactory 

to the family" and was destroyed. 

1924. Stained glass window put up to Major General Leach who died in Bath 7 Aug 1923 aged 86 

and to Henry Ince of Trecwn by Lady Leach [Ince was her uncle] 'This is the 3rd Leach window in 

the Church". 

(Pembs Telegraph 25 Aug 1924). 

1930's Memorial to General Leach - stone plaque on wall may be by Eric Gill, sculptor. Brigadier 

General Sir Edmund Burleigh Leach CB CMC CVO died without issue 16th Aug 1936 ending the 

Leach association with Corston. 

1970's. Closed. 

In 1986 the Warren Church Trust was formed as it was realised that there was a need for a place of 

worship for the many troops who visited the Castlemartin R.A.C. Range. The British and German 

Forces based at the Castlemartin R.A.C. Range, part of the parish, arranged the funding of the 

complete restoration which included a new roof. The architects being Michell & Holden, Pembroke. 

Unfortunately on the 25th January 1990, during a hurricane with winds gusting up to 112 mph, the 

recently restored roof was blown off, and had to be replaced. 

From article by Rev. Hill in Link Up: 

Warren Church has a much travelled organ. Built in 1842, it is reputed to have originally belonged 

to Felix Mendelssohn (1809 - 1857). It was then moved to the church at Sibton Suffolk. In 1867 it 



970 



was bought by F. & E. Mirehouse for St Mary's Church Angle. 20 years later it was moved from 
Angle to St Michaell's Castlemartin where it remained until 1988.The organ underwent a major 
restoration in 1916, paid for by Cecil Elinor Lambton as a memorial to her grandmother, Mary 
Levett, the daughter of John Mirehouse of Angle and Brownslade. 

By 1988 it was again in need of restoration, and by a happy inspiration was included in the 
restoration work at Warren. 

PR0223/423 Churchwarden 
PR0223/423 Churchwarden 

Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth h5 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth h2 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth h2 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearth h2 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth h3 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth hi 
Pembrokeshire hearths p 
Pembrokeshire hearth h2 



Lange 


William 


1543 Waran 


PR 


ap John 


John 


1543 Waran 


PR 


Hearth Tax 1670. 






Bedford 


William 


1670 


Warren 


Bennet 


Mary 


1670 


Warren 


Demont 


John 


1670 


Warren 


Cough 


Thomas 


1670 


Warren 


Cough 


Thomas 


1670 


Warren 


Cough 


Reese 


1670 


Warren 


Cough 


William 


1670 


Warren 


Hire 


Francis 


1670 


Warren 


Hoode 


Richard 


1670 


Warren 


Hoode 


Elizabeth 


1670 


Warren 


Hughes 


Boulton 


1670 


Warren 


Llewhelin 


Rice 


1670 


Warren 


Meredith 


Ceorge 


1670 


Warren 


Nicholas 


Henry 


1670 


Warren 


Phillip 


Morrice 


1670 


Warren 


Phillips 


Tabitha 


1670 


Warren 


Philip 


PauU 


1670 


Warren 


Philp 


John 


1670 


Warren 


Proute 


James 


1670 


Warren 


Rowe 


Joseph 


1670 


Warren 


Russen 


John 


1670 


Warren 


Snapp 


Anne 


1670 


Warren 


Tasker 


William 


1670 


Warren 


Tasker 


William 


1670 


Warren 


Thomas 


Thomas 


1670 


Warren 


Thomas 


Richard 


1670 


Warren 


Thomas 


William 


1670 


Warren 


Tucker 


Rowland 


1670 


Warren 


Whitto 


Ceorge 


1670 


Warren 


Whittoe 


John 


1670 


Warren 



Clergy 

Howell John 1535 6 Warren vicar 

Loveling William 1613 Warren vicar 

Leveling Mathias 1629 Jul 4 Warren vicar 

Also vicar of Castlemartin was the son of the previous vicar and matriculated at Jesus College 

Oxford on 20th June 1623 age 20. The administration of the effects of "Mathew" Loveling, dated 12 

Dec 1671 describes him as "clerk of the parish of Castlemartin". Described as Matthew Llewelling, 

he is said to have been turned out of this benefice for insufficiency by the Commissioners for 

Propogation. 

Loveling William 1672 Sep 23 Warren vicar 



971 



Also vicar of Castlemartin his will was proved at Carmarthen on 21st Jan 1712. 

Leveling Thomas 1718 Mar 10 Warren vicar 

Also vicar of Castlemartin. He was the son of William Loveling of Castlemartin, clerk, and 

matriculated at Lincoln College Oxford on 17 Dec 1703 age 19. 

From Fenton Tours Page 407 published 1810. 

(Castlemartin) "In the Churchyard a neat gravestone commemorates an old lady of the name of 

Lovelyn, widow of a former rector, who died at the very advanced age of 104. She was mother to 

Lovelyn, of Trinity College Oxford, who published a book of poems, elegant specimens of classical 

latinity, but more honourable to his muse than his morals." (Unfortunately I have been unable to 

obtain a copy so I cannot comment. Fenton completely missed Warren on his journeying through 

South Pembrokeshire). 



Rees John 


1760 Apr 26 


Warren vicar 


Lloyd Thomas 


1765 Aug 3 


Warren vicar 


Jones John 


1770 Apr 21 


Warren vicar 


Dalton Thomas 


1820 Feb 8 


Warren vicar also held Angle 


parish of Warren and St Twinnells united under an 


arder in council 26th Dec 1851 


Nares Owen Alexander 


1859 Apr 15 


Warren vicar 


Reed William 


1866 Mar 7 


Warren vicar 


Edmondes Charles Gresford 


1882 Jul 11 


Warren vicar 


Matthews William 


1888 Dec 1 


Warren vicar 


Jones Daniel 


1903 Jul 29 


Warren vicar 


Gabriel Gwilym Philip 


1907 Nov IE 


i Warren vicar 


Baine Bar 1762 Oct 16 Warren rectory 


Church in Wales MS SD\LET\1827 






Land Tax 1791. 






Warren 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren 


Philps 


Wm (tenant) 


Warren Addligutter 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Addligutter 


Llewhelling 


Philip (tenant) 


Warren Addligutter 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Warren Glebe & Vicarage 


Jones 


Rev Mr (owner) 


Warren Glebe and Vicarage 


Price 


Richard (tenant) 


Warren Gospool 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Gospool 


Edwards 


James (tenant) 


Warren Gospool 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Warren Great Tythe 


Leach 


Mr (owner) 


Warren Hermigate Field 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Hermigate Field 


Young 


Jonathan (tenant) 


Warren Longstone 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Longstone 


Hitching 


Roger (tenant) 


Warren Longstone 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Warren Merrion Court 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Merrion Court 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Warren Merrion Court 


Philps 


Thomas (tenant) 


Warren Merrion and North Hill 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Merrion and North Hill 


Thomas 


James (tenant) 


Warren Southrow Field 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Southrow Field 


Cough 


Roger (tenant) 


Warren Town End 


Philps 


Thos (tenant) 


Warren Towns End 


Hay 


Mr (owner) 



972 



Warren Towns end 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren Towns end 


Hitching 


Roger (tenant) 


12.0pt" Warren Towns end 


Owen 


Sir Hugh (owner) 


Warren Two Fields 


Cod 


John (tenant) 


Warren and Merrion 


Campbell 


John (owner) 


Warren and Merrion 


C arrow 


Mr (tenant) 


Warren two Fields 


Campbell 


John (owner) 



West Tarr 

Miniature Tower House near St Florence equipped with fireplaces and chimneys upper floor 
supported by stone barrel vaulted undercroft. 



West Williamston (035058) 

West Williamston. One of the great limestone quarrying centres of the past century. Look at the O.S. 
1:50,000 map to obtain a vivid impression of the extent of the workings and of the "locks" used by 
barges to load up with limestone blocks and rubble. At the turn of the century the quarries employed 
150 men, and limestone from here was used for the building of Pembroke Dockyard. Now the 
village has declined greatly having lost its church, its pubs and its quarrymen. There is an Oiled 
Bird Centre in one of the farm buildings, managed by members of the West Wales Naturalists' Trust. 



Whitchurch in Dewisland 

The vicarage of Whitchurch appears to have belonged to the chapter of St. David's Cathedral as far 

back, at all events, as the year 1402, and has remained in the patronage of the chapter down to the 

present date. 

Described as Ecclesia Albi Monasterii, this church was in 1291 assessed at £6 13s 4d. for tenths for 

the King, the sum payable being 13s. 4d. - Taxatio. 

Whitechurche. - Vicaria ibidem cujus dorninus Arnoldus Robyn est vicarius perpetues ad 

coUacionem canonicorum ecclesie cathedralis Menesrensis speetan' valet communi-bus annis in 

decimis garbarurn caseorum lane agnel-lorum feni mellis oblacion' ter in anno et aliis provencon' 

ibidem ut de tercia parte omnium emolimentorum ejusdem ecclesie sive vicarie vjli inde sol/ in 

procuracione ordinario loci quolibet tercio anno in visitacione ordinaria iiijS vjd. Et remanet clare 

115S. 6d.Inde decima lis. 6d. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Whit-church Eglwyswen V. (St. David). Prox. quolibet 

tertio anno, 4s. 6d. Val. per ann. in decim. garb. foen. cas. Ian. agn.@ &c. Chanter and Chapter of 

St. Davids Patr. The Chapter and vicars Choral Impr. Clear yearly value £20. King's Books, £5 15s. 

6d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 

There is very little on record about the church. It appears from a report of the case of Meyler v. 

Bright which was tried at Hereford in 1829, that the roof of the church had some years previously 

fallen in, and had also been repaired before that date, and that a stone seat ran round the sides of the 

aisles. - Felix Farley's Bristol Journal for 29 Aug., 1829. 

The rectorial tithes of Whitchurch have from the year 1711 been included in the lease of the St. 

David's tithes. The vicarage of Whitchurch was united to the rectory of St. Elvis by an Order in 



973 



Council dated 15 Jan., 1842. 

Presentations to the vicarage of Whitchurch were made by the precentor and chapter of St. David's 

Cathedral. 



Whitechurch (152364) 

Church St Michael 

Acc/to The Old Parish Churches of South West Wales - Mike Salter 1994. 

Church on ancient foundations but has been completely rebuilt 1872 and lack old features. 

This rectory up to 1594 was appendant to the barony of Kernes, with alternate presentations thereto 

by the lord of Kernes and the freeholders of that parish (Owen's Pem.), and the patronage is now 

vested in the Lord of Kemes. 

Under the name Ecclesia Alba, this church was assessed in 1291 at £5 6s. 8d. - Taxatio. 

Ecclesia Alba. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione di-versorum patronorum ibidem David Howell 

elericus est rector valet communibus annis £6. Inde decima, 12S. - Valor Eccl. 

Under the heading "Livings Discharged":- Alba alias Whitchurch (Eglwys Wen) (St. Michael). 

William Lloyd, 13sq., 1714; Thomas Lloyd, Esq., and Anne his wife, 1759, 1763. Clear yearly 

value £30. King's Books, £6. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



Wiston (SN 023180) 

Weston. Manorial settlement founded by Wizo the Fleming early in the twelfth century. There was 

once a castle here with a motte crowned by a shell keep, but the whole castle site is now derelict. 

Shell keeps are rare in West Wales. Built between 1100 and 1130 by Wizo captured by the Welsh in 

1147 and again in 1193 and destroyed by Llewelyn in 1220 site then abandoned in favour of Picton. 

Opposite the castle site is a typical Little England church, extensively restored in 1864. On nearby 

Colby Moor, in the year 1645, Royalist Forces were routed by the Parliamentarians under Col. 

Rowland Laugharne. 

Castle and Church first documented in the period 1115 - 47 but Wizo died before 1130. 

Weekly market discontinued by George Owen's time but the yearly fair was still held. 

1710. Mayor and burgesses petitioned Parliament emphasising that their town was an ancient 

borough. 

WISTON St Mary 

The nave is 13th century but has Victorian windows. The chancel arch and blocked south doorway 

are pointed but the north doorway is round headed. The long chancel with roughcast walls may be 

later. The west tower is 14th century. The vaulted north porch with an ogival outer arch and a basin 

on each side is early 13th century. 

Described as 'Ecclesia Sanctse Atari e de Castro Wiz,' this church was granted by Wizo, lord of 

Wiston, his son Walter, and Walter the son of the said Walter, to the Knights of St. John of 

Jerusalem. - Anselm's Confirm. Charter. 

On the dissolution of the preceptory of Slebech, the advowson came into the hands of the Crown, 

and subsequently it appears to have been acquired by the Wogans of Wiston. 

About the time of the Restoration, a belief seems to have existed that the advowson was owned by 

Thomas Wogan of Wiston, the Regicide, as a warrant was issued on 15 Sept., 1662, for a grant to 

the bishops of London and Winchester, Sir Robert Hyde and Dr. William Thomas, of the rectory, 

tithes, &c., of Wiston, co. Pembroke, 'lately belonging to Thomas Wogan, attainted of high treason, 

in trust for the maintenance of a minister there, if requisite, or of ministers in and about London or 



974 



elsewhere.' - State Papers. Presumably this grant was never proceeded with, as the same records 
state that in May 1663 a grant was made to Col. Robert Werden and Charles Parker, of the estate, 
manor, and rectory of Wiston, and barony of Dungleddy, co. Pembroke, forfeited by the attainder of 
Thomas Wogan. If Thomas Wogan did own the property it seems most probable that the latter grant 
took effect, and that the purchase by Werden and Parker was made either on behalf of the Wogan 
family or else that the Wogans acquired the interest of the grantees therein. 

It seems however much more likely that Thomas Wogan did not own either the Wiston estate or the 
advowson of the church, because although Thomas Wogan was evidently alive in 1664 - a 
proclamation having been issued on 27 July in that year (State Papers) for his apprehension, he, 
having with others escaped from the Tower of London - we find that his nephew Henry Wogan by 
his will dated 7 Feb., 1662, and proved in London on 9 Feb., 1662, devised all his lands in Wiston, 
with all rents and tithes belonging to the rectory thereof, to his wife and his mother for their lives, 
with remainder to his uncle Rowland Wogan. - 1 Laud, fol. 30. 

In any event the advowson continued in the hands of the Wogans of Wiston until 15 Sept., 1794, 
when Minor (wife of Thomas Roberts of Haverfordwest) and Susan Wogan (the two coheiresses of 
John Wogan of Wiston, the last male of his line) entered into an agreement for the sale of the 
rectory and estate of Wiston, to John Campbell of Stackpole Court, Pems., Esq., whose descendants 
still own the advowson and estate. 



Wolfscastle (948266) 

Originally an Iron-age fortified settlement. Fenton (1808) is reputed to have found Roman Tesserae 
near here but in about 1080 was the site of a Norman Motte. 
CASTRUM LUPI (Wolfscasde - Cas Blaidd, Pembs.) 

Item, there is at Castrum Lupi a mansio worth 4s. per annum. 1 caracute of land worth 10s. per 
annum. There is a certain meadows worth 12s. per annum. There is a certain water mill farmed of 
old at 10s. paid at the Feast of Nativity of Our Lord. And there are rents of assize of certain tenants 
paid at the Feast of St. Michael, 64s. Of rent of other tenants paid at the Feast of All 16s. And 10 
capons given at the Feast of the Nativity of Our Lord, at 1 1/2 per capon. Pleas and prerequisites of 
court, 6d. per annum. 



YERBESTON 

St Leonard SN 064090 

The plain pointed chancel arch date the nave and chancel to the 13th century. The north doorway, 

south porch, and perhaps also the belfry corbelled out above this west gable, are 16th century. 

This benefice was appendant to the manor of Yerbeston, which was owned by Sir John Wogan of 

Wiston, Pems., in 1557. - Inq. P.M. of John Wogan, 4 and 5 Phil, and Mary. 

The advowson came into the possession of the Barlows of Slebech prior to 1613 (Inq. P.M. of John 

Barlow of Slebech, II Jac r), and continued in the hands of that family until the death of Anne (the 

heiress of George Barlow), who married as her second husband John Symmons of Llanstillan, 

Pems. 

Yerbaston Rectoria. - Ecclesia ibidem ex presentacione Johannis Wogan armigeri patroni ibidem 

unde Philippus Lloid est rector. St gleba et fructus hujusmodi beneficii valent per annum ex. Inde 

sol' in sinodalibus et pro-curacionibus quolibet atmo vs ix. Et in visitaeione ordinaria quolibet tercio 

anno xvjd ob'. Et remanet clare 103S. 8id. Inde decima 10s. 4d. - Valor Eccl. 



975 



Under the heading "Livings Discharged": - Jarbeston ahas Yerbeston R. (St. Lawrence). Syn. and 
Pros. quoUbet anno, 5s. gd. Ordinar. quohbet tertio anno, Is. 4d. John Wogan, Esq., 1535; Sir John 
Barlow, 1700; John Barlow, Esq., 1718; John Symmons, Esq., 1781. Clear yearly value, £33 King's 
Books, £5 3s. 8d. - Bacon's Liber Regis. 



976